《Pokemon To The Top》 Chapter 1 The limbs are weak, the brain is drowsy, and the first time he wakes up, he subconsciously feels and distinguishes the surrounding environment, noise, chaos and burning touch. As a newly promoted gold medal killer, he immediately forced himself to open his eyes and alert everything around him. In the eye, it is a single family villa with fire, which is familiar and strange. "Wake up! Little murmur woke up, my poor child! " Beside her, a gray haired old woman was surprised and happy, holding a silent word and crying out in grief. "Bang!" For more than 20 years, no one has ever said a silent word close to him. His left hand subconsciously pushed the other party away, and his right hand naturally touched his back waist, where there were his life partners. "Huh?" Chiba frowned and his back waist was empty. Even the combat belt necessary for training the family was gone. A trace of panic and ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. He was preparing to escape. Yu Guang saw the old woman stand up. Why is she so tall? "Little silent words, I know you are also very sad, but people can''t come back to life after death. If you don''t dislike grandma..." he said, another full of, held the ignorant silent words in his arms again and comforted them softly. Silently, he turned and looked at the villa in the fire. A memory buried in the depths of his mind suddenly jumped out and slowly coincided with the reality in front of him. "This is... My home?" "Little silent speech, sobbing..." when she heard this, the old lady held silent speech more tightly and didn''t explain, so she kept crying. Mo Yan tried to stretch out his hands. A pair of white and young hands came into his sight. There were no scars left after performing the task, and there were no calluses accumulated from various training. It was strange like his own hands. Is this my hand? Silent speech suddenly, this is rebirth! But why? Again, still alone Seeing that most of the villas had been burned down, silent reason told him that no one could survive in this case. In my memory, the appearance of my parents has been blurred, but now it is still not clear. She tried to break away from the old woman''s hands and silently searched the sporadic memories in her mind. The people in front of her seemed to be her own neighbors. Like her son and parents, they were small and famous businessmen in golden city. Because the adults were busy with their work, the old woman who silently forgot her name seemed to take good care of herself when she was a child. Rebirth, fire, and his companions for many years, soroyak them... For a time, Rao was a silent word with excellent psychological quality, and his thoughts were complicated and at a loss. wait! Dark power! Silent Yan closed his eyes and sensed everything in his body silently. A pure black energy was quietly mobilized. Chiba''s eyes suddenly became dark, but soon returned to normal. As like as two peas, the tone of the voice is still slightly relieved. Even the strength is exactly the same as before the rebirth. Wait a minute, as like as two peas? Since it is rebirth, why does the dark force not change at all! Half a ring, can not find any reason for the silent words, can only keep the doubt in my heart and put it down for the time being Nearby, the nagging of the neighbor''s grandmother was still continuously transmitted to his ears, and when murmur used the dark power, he vaguely found that there seemed to be a trace of special energy left in the villa in the fire. "Ah, little Mo Yan, come back quickly. It''s dangerous there!" The neighbor''s grandmother flustered to stop the silent speech running to the villa, but failed because of her old age. However, more than one person was attracted by the fire. The onlookers saw this and wanted to stop the silent speech. "I won''t go in!" Judging from the time of this incident, Mo Yan is not yet ten years old. He knows the gap between himself and adults very clearly, so he just stops a little closer. On the contrary, it''s not right for adults to catch or not to catch. Silent speech, regardless of others, silently mobilized the dark power from an angle invisible to others, and his eyes became dark again. From the dark power, silent speech clearly felt a familiar contempt, and then gradually calmed down. Mo Yan stepped forward again and wanted to feel it carefully. The people who followed him also stepped forward nervously, for fear that the child would be unable to think about it and rush into the fire. Unfortunately, the residual energy was extremely weak, and he could not feel it for a moment. He silently took back the dark power. Before he had time to think deeply, he saw a circle of strangers around him. He was a little moved. However, before his rebirth, as a killer, he didn''t know how to thank him, so he had to retreat silently and no longer approach the fire. "Little silent words..." the neighbor''s grandmother''s nagging sounded again. Silent words were silent. It seemed to others that he couldn''t stand the blow of losing his parents, but twenty years of dark life was enough for him to quickly adapt to all this in a short time. At the moment, he was thinking about another thing. Was the fire deliberately caused? The special energy just detected by the dark force cannot be an illusion! The first extension of the dark force, energy exploration. The dark power of evil attribute is extremely sensitive to the energy of six attributes: evil, super power, ghost, insect, fighting and goblin, while the corresponding emotions released are excitement, contempt and disgust, which is simple and straightforward. The residual energy just caused the contempt of the dark force, so it is definitely left by the ghost or super energy elves. No matter which kind is a good hand in quietly killing and setting fire! Finally, the police came when the houses were almost burned out. The fire-fighting team composed of a large number of water system elves began to work. Water guns, water cannons and other skills took turns. The fire was quickly put out. Four Gotha ducks carried two stretchers from the smoky villa. The neighbor''s grandmother quickly covered silent''s eyes from him. He didn''t refuse the other party''s kindness, but another breath that disgusted him very much was slowly approaching, bypassing the hands that covered his eyes. Silently, he looked at miss Junsha coming silently. The long underground life made him extremely sensitive to this "noble righteousness". However, in the eyes of others, he is only, and can only be, a child who is not familiar with the world. He tried to resist his disgust, silently looked at Junsha, and silently questioned through his still very clear eyes. "Sorry, on the way to the community, the road suddenly collapsed. Sorry for the late rescue!" Miss Junsha didn''t know why. Looking at the clear and slightly stubborn eyes of silent speech, she didn''t release her aura to ask, but she began to explain. Silent speech lowered his head and didn''t let Junsha see the color in his eyes. He was sure that there was a reason for his parents'' death, regardless of previous lives and this life. However, Junsha didn''t just apologize. She didn''t give silent time to think and said her intention. "Silent, I can help you apply for your current situation, let you go to the welfare home specially set up by the elf alliance, complete your studies, and exchange your parents'' legacy to you when you grow up." "OK" "Don''t worry, we... That''s good." Chapter 2 After watching miss Junsha evacuate with the fire brigade, Mo Yan silently took back her sight. With the nagging of her neighbor''s grandmother, Mo Yan followed her into each other''s house. After the neighbor''s grandmother vowed to take care of Mo Yan temporarily, miss Junsha also promised to help Mo Yan go through the formalities as soon as possible, but Mo Yan knew that his life would not go on like this step by step. Although he had forgotten when the successor of the organization would arrive, he would still choose to join the organization again, The killer organization code named "ghost ship"! First of all, Mo Yan has no other relatives except his parents. Therefore, without a guardian, he can only live in a welfare home. The estate assessment is carried out by the alliance and distributed after he is 15 years old. In fact, the rich spirit alliance will not be too greedy for ink in its heritage, but after seeing the colorful spirit world, it is unacceptable for Mo Yanpu to spend his life in general. Moreover, the plain life is not what he can live silently. He remembers that at the beginning, he was directly captured by the ghost ship organization! It was night that Mo Yan sneaked out of his neighbor''s house. Although he was young, he was rich and healthy. He couldn''t fly over the eaves and walls. It''s OK to turn over the wall. Soon, Mo Yan came to the burned home. His memory was blurred. In addition, the house was burned beyond recognition. He couldn''t find anything familiar. Instead, the pungent smell made Mo Yan dizzy. "The physical quality is really weak and needs good exercise," murmur thought. At the same time, he secretly used his dark power to walk around the body, and the symptoms of dizziness were relieved in an instant. Moyan started a carpet search in the house. After the fire was put out, the whole villa was blocked directly, and the police didn''t have time to clean it up, so this gave Moyan the opportunity to detect leaks, although it was his own leak. Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Da! "Here?" Silent speech carefully distinguished the difference of the sound when the wall was knocked. The empty drum was quickly distinguished. Sure enough, as long as he was a businessman, he could not avoid placing a safe at home. Before rebirth, Mo Yan, as an "incompetent" killer, always thought that he didn''t mind making a windfall after each task. There were not one or two safes opened. Moreover, the safes in front of him were antiques 20 years ago. After a while, the safes were opened. The first thing he saw was a neat pile of cash, passbooks and some paper documents. After a rough count, the cash in the safe is about one million. According to the market price of 200 yuan a fairy ball, this money is enough to talk about the living expenses for a long time. But if you put it on cultivating elves, it''s not enough. Finally, the evolved elves, whose race is worth more than 500, have a starting price of 100000 on the black market. Moreover, it also depends on the comprehensive qualities such as elf talent, character and rarity, and the prices vary greatly. Put aside his thoughts, Mo Yan takes all the cash, and the remaining paper documents are some real estate certificates and asset certificates. For now, Mo Yan is as useless as a passbook. Put them all aside. There was nothing else to look for. He secretly sighed that his parents were really pure businessmen. He silently took the cash, put the passbook and paper materials back in, and continued to rummage through the boxes. After a while, silent Yan with a small backpack walked out of the burned villa. After observing the surrounding environment, he directly threw the space backpack with a large amount of cash into the gap beside the neighbor''s wall. In summer, there are plants and trees sheltering for a short time, which is difficult to be found in a short time. After entering the ghost ship organization, he must be searched, and he can''t use a lot of cash. If his memory is correct, the first field training of the newcomer in the organization will be three months later. At that time, he will run away. At that time, this cash will become an important growth fund in his early stage. As for why not escape the arrest of the organization now, Mo Yan suddenly has a cunning but very kind smile in his heart. "Soroa, wait for me!" "Next, it''s waiting for the arrival of people," murmur thought, and quietly climbed back to the guest room prepared for him by his neighbor''s house. Just lying in bed for less than half an hour, his thoughts were complicated, and the silent words who had not yet fallen asleep were keenly aware of a trace of movement that seemed to come from the window. The dark force operated, and a little contempt confirmed Chiba''s conjecture. "Da ~" The window was quietly opened, and then a slight landing sound entered silent speech''s ear. Silent speech, who closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, sounded the alarm bell in his heart. Fortunately, he was also secretly guarding against each other. His just action ended later and was likely to be discovered by the other party. Then, 100% of the cash found by Mo Yan will definitely be robbed by the guys in front of him. The people in his organization are not just people of the alliance. Killing people and stealing goods is common. And if this person is the guide of the ghost ship, the next step is to "Dream demon, hypnosis!" "Sure enough!" Silent speech was determined to let the hypnosis of the super power system act on him, and then silently eroded by the dark force dormant in the body without any fluctuation. "I lost my parents at a young age and have to be arrested back to the organization. I''m really happy for you, ha ha ha!" In the first half, he was still a normal person''s pity, but the crazy tone at the next moment made silent Yan quietly pinch his hands under the quilt. "Don''t worry, I''ll find you soon after I enter the organization. I''ll set you free at that time!" Mo Yan carefully notes the other party''s breath and the energy fluctuation of the dream demon. No matter whether Mo Yan takes the initiative to enter the dark ship or not, it was the other party who pulled himself into hell at the beginning. This can''t be forgotten! "Come on, little boy! Take you with me, and all my tasks will be completed this time! " The strange man talked to himself, then directly carried silent speech on his shoulder, and then strode out of the window. At the moment of landing, silent speech almost cried out in pain. But Mo Yan remembers that he was already inside the organization when he woke up in his previous life, which means he won''t wake up halfway. The hypnosis just performed by the dream demon is obviously not the kind of low-level hypnosis that makes people sleep. "I can only bear it!" Mo Yan clenched his teeth and thought. Fortunately, camouflage is a very important course in the training of the organization. Mo Yan''s grades are good. He just pretends to be hypnotized. As long as he doesn''t wake up, the weak reaction is normal, which is much simpler than pretending to be dead. Soon, Mo Yan was carried to the car. Although his posture was not very comfortable, it was much easier than carrying. As a killer, endurance is definitely the focus of training, so silent speech just lay motionless until the light was slightly lit. The car slowed down, stalled, and the driver''s door was opened. These were clearly transmitted to the ear of silent speech, and then carried again. As soon as the light is dark, Mo Yan knows that he has been brought into the ghost ship organization. No, it should be the ghost ship''s recruit training camp. Chapter 3 He was rudely put down again, and silently frowned, looking like he was going to wake up, and then there was a cold command sound around him. "Hu Di, move in an instant!" "Hu!" "Shu!" Without any resistance, the silent speech was immediately moved to a very dark place. Someone immediately gathered around and began to make various comments. "Why is there another child, whose hair doesn''t grow up?" "Hum, it looks like a wild boy who has no father or mother since childhood" "I don''t think so. You see, he''s still wearing pajamas. This fabric doesn''t look like a family without money." "Maybe it''s an illegitimate son who was sold by the main house. Ha ha..." Silent words don''t have to pretend anymore. They directly opened their eyes and glanced at the surrounding people indifferently, but let the other party''s ridicule choke on their neck. "Cut, little boy, die!" The thin young man who made the first noise was secretly angry at how he was frightened by the child''s eyes. He stood up and wanted to give silent a little color to see. Silent speech did not move, so he looked at each other coldly. His thin body made him not interested in fighting, but it was just right to make an example of others. "All right, stop!" A vigorous voice came from the dark place. The thin young man immediately stopped his body, looked fiercely at the silent words, and then retreated silently. When the people around him saw that there was no excitement, they also dispersed one after another. Silent words did not fluctuate. He turned to see who did it. Unfortunately, he could only see a dark place. Unable to see the other side, silent words could only observe the surroundings. In the dark line of sight, a closed iron fence could be vaguely seen, and then there were all kinds of complex pungent smells and one breath after another. It slowly coincides with the distant memory. Silent words find a corner to sit quietly and rest quietly. From time to time, some people are transmitted out of thin air, with different reactions, but in the end, they can only choose to accept. Among them, silent words have the coldest response. The days of imprisonment were not long. After silently swallowing the fourth terrible meal, a dazzling white light suddenly lit up. The sudden light caused a riot. After everyone adapted, they saw two people in black waiting outside the iron fence. Mo Yan stands up and looks at the two men in uniform outside the iron fence. The slight difference is that the man in black on the right has a dark blue nameplate hanging around his waist, while the one on the left is dark red. Mo Yan is very familiar with this. Red, green, blue, silver, gold and black correspond to the level of killers in the ghost ship organization. Zeng recent Mo Yan, With the help of undead spirit and dark power, he stumbled to the level of gold medal killer! The two in front of us are obviously also the killers of the ghost ship organization, a red card killer and a blue card killer! "Bang Dang!" The iron fence was opened with a small door. Without the command of the man in black, the nearest person could not wait to run out. Through the small door, the red card killer silently handed an iron metal sign with three numbers clearly engraved on it. 001 Seeing that the man in black only issued a metal card and had no other danger, they urgently drilled out and wanted to leave the cage behind them. Everyone would get a metal card when they came out, and the number on it was gradually increasing. When Mo Yan came out last and took over the sign in his hand, which clearly said "136", Mo Yan squeezed the metal card in his hand, restrained his excitement and steadily mixed into the crowd step by step. In the previous life, due to the death of his parents and being forcibly captured by the ghost ship organization, silently said that he was confused all day. At that time, he was the last one directly thrown out by the man in black. At that time, the number on the metal card was just like the one in his hand. 136 "Open it" "Yes!" The red card killer respectfully nodded to the blue card killer. Then he took out a remote control directly from his waist and gently pressed it. A row of incandescent lights suddenly lit up not far away. Ten iron cages were quietly placed under the lights. At the same time, the iron door of the cage automatically opened, a strong smell of blood came to his face, and there was a sound of vomiting around him. "One to ten, go in one by one!" The voice of the red card assassin became extremely cold, but he vaguely heard a sense of excitement. Mo Yan glanced at the red assassin. He vaguely remembered that he seemed to be doing well for a while. He was the strongest of their same group of killers, but he was caught and killed because of some special hobbies in an assassination. Silent Yan shook his head. It''s good for a dead man to have an impression. As long as he doesn''t hinder himself, any hobbies and quirks have nothing to do with him. "Don''t you hear me? One to ten, go in one by one! " "Go in... Why go in?" The first man out of the cage asked shakily. At this time, he wanted to cut off his feet. How could he think of going out first? It''s stupid. "What are you doing in there? You guess, "the voice of the red assassin suddenly became very gentle, but the next moment, a pair of blood red eyes suddenly lit up from the darkness, and a demon from hell slowly came out. "Heluga!" Heiruga with the dual attributes of fire and evil walked towards man No. 1 step by step. He didn''t roar or attack, but the other party''s legs began to tremble inexplicably. The next moment, don''t run to the leftmost cage. "The things in the cage are no more terrible than heluga!" This is the only idea in man No. 1''s mind at the moment. The rest, not to mention, chose to enter the stinking cage. "Da!" "Da! TA! "Da..." Ten iron doors closed automatically. Then, a scream suddenly came out of a cage in the middle, and then it stopped suddenly! "Bang!" "Bang dang..." "Help, get out, I''m going out!" Then, there were all kinds of collision sounds and screams in other cages, and they all calmed down in less than two minutes. Except for a few people who were slightly calm, all the others turned pale. They didn''t know what terrible things were inside. They didn''t think much. The iron door had opened automatically, and no one came out, but a lot of blood leaked from the door. "The quality of this session is really poor," the red killer mocked without hesitation, which attracted blue Yi''s eyes and instant obedience! The silent words hid in the crowd and grinned. The red killer knew that the people who passed would go out directly through another door, but he still used such suggestive words to increase their pressure. Sure enough, the people who were already terrified were even bloodless. Many people collapsed directly on the ground, and some even cried. "Ouch!" Heiruga''s roar instantly covered the noise and chaos in the field. Those who wanted to escape and those who were desperate stopped. At this time, the voice of the red killer came out in time 11 to 20, go in " Chapter 4 Dare not have the slightest hesitation, the next group of people fled heiruga''s sight one after another, but they entered the cage again. The iron door closed automatically, and then there was another burst of crying, so they returned to calm. Each group of people did not last more than three minutes, and the later the people became more and more desperate. However, in the face of heluga, no one dared to resist. Only the silent words were very calm from beginning to end. Heluga''s skills were simple but practical, and more of them were the addition of the environment. Skill glare! A skill that can hardly be used by trainers can directly frighten hundreds of people under the plus effect of the environment and heluga itself. Heluga is obviously very proficient in the use of glare. Don''t underestimate any skill! Mo Yan remembers that this sentence was told by a skill teacher before his rebirth, and he believes it. In just half an hour, there were only the last group of more than 100 people left. Because there were not enough people, there were only six people left in the last group. When the iron door of the cage was opened again, Mo Yan strode forward without hesitation and went straight into the sixth cage. "Da!" The iron door closes automatically, and the strong smell of blood rushes to silent speech''s nose. What enters the eyes is the plasma layer thick enough to slip every step. An old light bulb wrapped in iron wire is hung on the roof, which can barely let silent speech see the environment in the cage. For these, silent words were unmoved, and even looked around, trying to match the once distant memory. Until an elf ball suddenly rolled to the foot of silent speech, and then exploded! "Maomao ~" With a green head, a yellowish belly, flashing big eyes and pink "Y" antennae, murmur has retreated to the door. Some remember and some coldly look at each other. A green caterpillar, the most common elf in Kanto. Without any sign, the green caterpillar suddenly looked up and spit out a white insect silk to silent words! The green caterpillar''s originally clear eyes were red with blood at this time. While silently turning sideways to avoid, the look of remembrance gradually disappeared, leaving only indifference. The worm silk vomited by the green caterpillar directly adhered to the steel plate, and just after vomitting, it was when the old force had gone and the new force had not been born. Silently, he said that he was low, his hind legs were strong, and he had come to the green caterpillar with a slight movement. His right hand stuck out, firmly grasped the pink tentacles of the green caterpillar, covered his head with his left hand, and then used the greatest strength of his ten-year-old body! "Yi!" The pink tentacles were uprooted, and the green insect liquid directly Ziyan''s face, but he didn''t blink. He just silently felt the green caterpillar''s slightly twitching body under the palm of his left hand and slowly fell into the viscous plasma. come straight to the point without the slightest hesitation! Wipe the blood on his face with his pajamas. Mo Yan stands up and quietly waits for others to complete the selection. Soon, an invisible iron door opens from the other side, slightly lowers his head, and Mo Yan walks out without hesitation. From beginning to end, silent words didn''t look at the green caterpillar behind them. As a gold medal killer, Mo Yan''s heart is not cold, but at least he can calm down and kill. Even if his opponent is a little elf born a few days ago, Mo Yan can seize his fatal weakness and kill him with one blow! When Mo Yan came out of the cage, he glanced at the five cages on the left. The door was open and empty. Obviously, in such an environment, no matter how pure and flawless the mind is, elves and people will be deeply and bloody. At the moment of entering, both sides will know that either you die or I live! Ghost ship death training camp, bloody elimination method, the first level, face the spirit, either kill or... Be killed! The ghost ship organization broke the only beautiful fantasy in everyone''s heart in the most direct way. "The quality of this batch is really bad enough. Only 38 of 136 people passed the first level. My assessment seems hopeless." a familiar voice came, and red and blue assassins appeared one after another in the shadow. Looking at the only 38 people left, the red card assassin said sorry, but the serious excitement made the people who had survived secretly scold the madman. The eyes of these remaining people still have panic, hatred, cowardice and even excitement, but there is no despair. No matter what the process, they finally defeated their psychology, killed an elf with their bare hands, and their mentality has changed. "Congratulations, everyone. You have passed the knockout of the first level. We won''t waste time. We can go directly to the next level. The rules are the same for you. Come on!" The red card killer was uncertain. In the frightened eyes of the remaining 38 people, he pressed the remote control again, and then the iron doors of the ten cages opened automatically. The sharp eyed people immediately saw that a dagger was quietly placed at the entrance of each cage. "With weapons, there''s nothing to be afraid of." "Having weapons also means that the elves facing this time are stronger!" The person who spoke in front suddenly glared at me. Everyone can see such a simple truth, but it''s annoying to have to pierce this layer of window paper. It''s human instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. "001, 014, 028..." the assassin in red read the number of the people who survived. When ten people were full, he stopped and waved. The people who were called to the number naturally entered the cage in order. The first time was to pick up the dagger. "Da!" The iron door was closed again. At the next moment, all kinds of crashing and shouting came out of the cage. This time, even less than a minute, all the cages were quiet. "Gudong!" I don''t know who swallowed a mouthful of water slightly, but it was so quiet that everyone heard the swallowing, and despair and fear attacked everyone again! 033036046 The voice of the talisman turned again. Even if the person who read his name was afraid again, he still walked forward silently, picked up the dagger and walked into the bloody cage. Compared with the first round, everyone''s performance was much better. Mo Yan is still the last one. Looking at the eighth cage in front of him, a trace of heat flashed in Mo Yan''s eyes. He picked up the dagger and strode in. Everyone else was sad. Only he began to show a smile on his face. "Da!" The familiar sound of closing the door lock still caught the eye of the dark red bloody house. Silent said that he was not in a hurry to find the other party. Instead, he gently slashed the back of his hand with a dagger. "Library ~" A weak and stubborn voice came and followed the prestige. A thin black elf slowly appeared in a corner of the room. Looking at the familiar figure, the corners of his mouth became bigger. One of the most important reasons for him to enter the organization was the weak ELF used as a new trial and could be killed at any time. Soroa! "CuSO!" Chapter 5 "Bang Dang!" The sharp dagger was thrown on the ground by Mo Yan without hesitation, which made Soroa tremble. The only trace of confusion in her eyes woke up in an instant. She looked at Mo Yan warily and curled up, obviously ready to attack. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you," murmured silently. The dark power in the body was also mobilized and rushed to the cut wound. A pure evil attribute energy slowly dissipated with the exuded blood. With the blood as the carrier, the dark force did not disappear immediately, but mixed in the blood, which radiated a fatal temptation to Soroa, who was also evil attribute. The second extension of dark power, blood feeding. The dark power attribute is evil. By taking their own blood as the medium, this pure energy can be easily absorbed by the evil elves, so as to comprehensively improve the physical quality, intelligence and even talent potential of the evil elves! At that time, Mo Yan fought a life and death duel with soloya, and was bitten by soloya''s sharp teeth. At that time, the weak dark force in the body even separated soloya from the state of bloodthirsty mania. Now, it''s just silent words to take the initiative to cut the wound, and soroya has not been affected by the bloody gas around for the time being. The fatal temptation made soloya unconsciously move forward, step by step to silent speech, stretched out her little tongue and began to lick his blood. At this time, silent speech had time to observe the partner entrusted with his life in his previous life. Bony body, messy gray hair, bald tail and several narrow whip marks. As for soroya, it is very clear that it is an elf eliminated by the organization. Its former owner has died in the task. Soroya is weak, so it is placed in the organization when performing the task. As soroya has never appeared in Kanto, soroya is extremely rare even in the United area where soroya was found. At this time, the spirit alliance is far from reaching a strong control over all regions, and it is difficult to exchange information between regions, which leads to the "acclimatization" of the rare and powerful soroya in Kanto. There are no local evil elves in Kanto. They are restrained by their attributes and know nothing about their skills. The Pearl of soloya is gradually covered with dust and no one cares about it. Finally, it is reduced to a trial elf. "After that, just follow me." Mo Yan reached out and gently combed Soroa''s messy hair. Soroa was stiff for a moment, but he seemed to understand the meaning of Mo Yan, and then obediently accepted his touch. "CuSO ~" The wound on the arm was not deep, so only a small amount of blood flowed, and the wound closed automatically. Soroya skillfully rubbed silent''s arm and motioned him to take his hand back. It didn''t drink. "You can''t drink it!" Silent grinned and knocked on its small head. The energy of the dark force is not as rare and weak as that in the previous life. The pure energy is enough for the weak Soroa at present. "CuSO ~" Soroya''s blue pupils turned, a trace of cunning flashed, and then sobbed and sold Meng to Mo Yan. Mo Yan also sighed at this. Soloya''s character is completely different before and after evolution. Before evolution, it is naughty and cunning, good at camouflage, and still does not lose its flexibility even after suffering many hardships. After evolution, soloyac was silent and calm, as if he was born a lurker in the night. Those who could do it would never speak. "Click!" The iron door of the cage opened automatically, and the dim light shone on Soroa. Soroa dodged behind silent words and trembled slightly. Silent words turned back and picked up soloya. Feeling his thin bones, he felt a little distressed, and then walked out with his head down. "Huh?" "What is he holding in his hand?" "Can''t it be an elf? Shouldn''t it be killed?" What came to my ears were all kinds of surprised and confused discussions. The silent words followed the prestige. There were about seventeen or eight new people who passed and talked one after another. The second level of the cage, the vast majority of small LADA, tail stand this kind of speed is good, but the same weak elves. Even with a dagger, little LADA is much more difficult than the green caterpillar. This second round is just to eliminate those who are physically flawed or mentally unstable. "136, what are you holding? Why didn''t you kill it? Do you want to die? " The voice of the red card killer came, and the tone was a little excited. It seemed that he was looking forward to something. "I accepted it. This is customs clearance!" "Of course not. Give you a chance. Kill it now and I''ll let you pass the customs!" Obviously, the red card killer also saw it, so he was more excited. He killed his elf himself and let himself live a miserable life. What a wonderful scene! Silent Yan frowned. In the last life, he also brought soloya out, but he didn''t suffer any difficulties, because it was more difficult to subdue the elves in the cage than to kill each other. As long as an organization strives to make progress, no matter good or evil, it will not refuse excellent talents. What''s wrong? Mo Yan hugs soroya trembling in his arms and turns his eyes to the blue card killer who doesn''t say a word. He is really in power here! "I said, I let you kill it!" The red card killer said ferociously, and the black ruga around him also took a step forward, one person and one pet pressed strongly. "Library..." Soloya turned her head, trembling, but still fiercely faced the heluga, which was not many times stronger than it! A thin palm covered soroya''s sight. Silently, he secretly calculated the combat power that this weak body and the dark force could form, in order to find a way to break the game. While silently looking straight at the blue card killer, he didn''t let soloya take the initiative to annoy heiruga. "Well, come back!" "Lord Carlo, this..." The red card killer tried to stop, but what came in front of him was a pair of eyes that could not see the abyss and an irresistible momentum of terror. Heluga was equally frightened, whined and begged for mercy with his tail between his hands, hid behind his master, and confessed completely. "Yes... Lord Carlo, 163, come back!" The red card killer said fiercely, his eyes were dark and unclear, and he obviously hated the silent words. Silent speech bowed her head and came to the end without saying a word. Soroa in her arms trembled slightly, but the thump thump of her heart was violently transmitted to silent speech. For it, just showing her teeth was no less than a duel of life and death. Gently stroking Soroa''s hair, sporadic dark power was transmitted to his body through the palm of his hand to help him relieve his mood. Silent Yan''s eyes were dark. The unique evil energy fluctuation of heiruga had been firmly remembered by him. Unexpectedly, the second enemy to kill appeared so early! Chapter 6 In the dark environment, the blue card killer Carlo walked in front. The red card killer who was half behind also stopped talking. Behind him, there were just 20 new people who passed the test. The dark power of silent speech has not stopped. Soroya''s physical condition is very poor, so the previous blood is taken orally, and now it is "applied externally" just to make it quickly restore its physical condition and have combat power. Not to mention the killer who captured him, the red card killer in front of him, as long as he has a chance, the other party will never mind erasing himself. "Cusso..." Soroa sobbed. The reason why the dark force can accelerate the recovery of its body is to supply energy and promote cell growth. It''s not to get rid of the pain first and then recover slowly, so there''s a lot of pain in the process. Fortunately, soroya''s trust in silent words is not low. At the same time, she can obviously feel the changes in her body, so she has been enduring it. The road was not long, just a few minutes away, and the party came to an open room again. Bright incandescent lamp, dry and fresh air, cold gray hard wall, scientific and technological workbench. All these prove that they have stepped into the real interior of the organization, and hundreds of ELF balls are stacked on the workbench. The newlyweds who passed the test were a little short of breath at this time. They had a bold guess in their hearts, and the heat in their eyes could not be concealed. "Well, new people, congratulations on passing the test of the second level, so now you can go and choose an elf. Remember, you can''t open the elf ball. All choices depend on your luck." It seems that the deterrence of blue card killer Carlo played a role. When the red card finished, he stood aside and didn''t say a word. The new people couldn''t help it. God knows how envious and jealous they were when they saw that silent speech took the lead in owning an elf. Soon, all 19 people except silent words were holding a fairy ball, and there were hard to hide surprises in their eyes. And Mo Yan also stepped forward quickly, holding Soroa in his left hand, quickly reached into the pile of ELF balls with his right hand, grabbed one of them accurately, and then turned back without hesitation. Some of them also came up with a voice to ask, why can they take another one when silent words have soloya, but seeing that the two adults didn''t speak, they naturally didn''t dare to be a head bird. "Well, let me announce the third round of assessment methods. In the next three months, you will receive five trainings: physical fitness, fighting, camouflage, investigation and spirit battle. The assessment will be carried out in three months. If there is any assessment, then..." Said here, the red card killer smiled vaguely, but this smile made the newcomers cold into their bones. Next, there are trivial things such as getting daily necessities and determining the residence. Both killers choose to leave. Before leaving, the red card killer didn''t give any special care to Mo Yan, so he was very low-key. In the organization, except for cadres above the gold medal killer, the uniforms of others are black. The only difference is the color of the nameplate at the waist. When the two killers left, a group of grass-roots staff with white signs hanging around their waist rushed out, no more, no less, just 20 people. Naturally, it is impossible for an organization. Only combatants and huge logistics system can witness the real details of the organization. Even newcomers who have just passed the second test have one-to-one comprehensive services. Of course, on the other hand, it''s another to say whether these people have a monitoring role or not. The source of so many grass-roots employees is the losers who failed in the trial but saved their lives. However, these will not be found until they really enter the organization. Therefore, it''s not surprising when silent took supplies from a girl about his age without saying a word. White waiter, pear fragrance. Mo Yan remembers the name of the girl of the same age in front of her, because for a long time, she helped deal with all things unrelated to training. "This is the identity plate. Your code is hl20 by default before you have officially passed the third level test" Lixiang tries to make herself look mature and skilled, but she is still a ten-year-old child, and there is no lack of tension in her tone. Silent speech is also a person with few words. In order not to expose flaws, silent speech listens to each other so quietly to introduce the use method of the nameplate and some basic regulations in the organization. More than half an hour later, Li Xiang took Mo Yan to his residence and left. After closing the door, Mo Yan checked the door a little and didn''t find any probes, he finally relaxed. Soroya can''t wait to jump down from Mo Yan and explore the house less than 20 square meters. Compared with the time when it was in the cage, it is more clever, has a very good spirit, and has a strong blood feeding. "Soloya, come and see your new companion" "CuSO!" Soloya jumped to silent speech. Staring at the red and white elf ball in his hand, I looked at it carefully. "Bang!" The elf ball was opened, and a spherical elf gradually emerged. The purple gas diffused in the air. In the middle was a black sphere. Two eyes occupied almost half of the body, and the other half was a big mouth with two little tiger teeth. Ghost, gas magic baby, ghost + poison dual attribute spirit, high potential spirit with three stages of evolution. He is naughty and cunning, regards life as nothing, often plays tricks without measure, and even scares people to death. "Jie Jie ~" Cold laughter came, and ghost Si smiled and made a face at silent speech, but in exchange for a thin palm, so he grabbed his body. Got it! Ghost suddenly found that his whole body composed of gas was caught by the other party, and he couldn''t struggle at all! After half a ring, Mo Yan took back his right hand. Ghost Si slipped away and quickly hid behind soroya. He looked at Mo Yan in fear and dared not joke any more. "Not bad!" Silently, the corner of his mouth floats up. This ghost is not his random choice. Through the energy exploration of the dark force, he can simply judge the genius potential of the spirit through the intensity of his feedback emotion. Like soroya, under the exploration of the dark force, the feedback is very excited. In his previous life, Mo Yan did long-term experiments and even secretly went to Fangyuan area to observe the main lineup of evil Heavenly King Huayue. Thus, it roughly summarizes the high and low degree of dark force''s excitement. After summary and analysis, it is determined that there are five levels, and these five levels just correspond to the five classes of spirit''s strength. Ordinary, elite, quasi heavenly king, heavenly king, champion! Soloya''s information feedback is at the fourth level, that is, the king level potential! Chapter 7 In previous lives, the evolved soloyac reached the quasi Heavenly King level all the way, but he took many detours because silent speech lacked the correct cultivation method in the early stage. Similarly, in the face of ghosts and super powers, the contempt of dark power feedback and the disgust of fighting, insects and goblins can also be divided into five levels, which correspond to the division of ELF strength one by one. Ghost''s poison talent potential can''t be distinguished by words, but the ghost''s potential has reached the quasi Heavenly King level, which is also one in ten thousand. In previous experiments, Mo Yan found that the potential of most elves is at the level of ordinary and elite. Only a few elves can reach the potential of the quasi heavenly king, not to mention the heavenly king and champion behind them. However, potential belongs to potential. If there is no correct cultivation method, no determination to become stronger, no strong capital investment and no so-called luck, it is not easy to fully explore their own potential! "Let''s train." Silent speech takes back the confused thoughts and calls Soroa and ghost to his side. Ghost Si was restrained by the mysterious means of silent speech before, so there was no need to accept it again. He skillfully floated to soloya, as if I was obedient. Taking back the two elves, Mo Yan picked up his gray identity plate and ordered a primary training room for himself. The identity nameplate is not a nameplate that can only be used to identify identity. It is like a mobile phone developed by the organization. It has all kinds of functions except that it can''t make a phone call. Close the door and go to the training room. On the way, Mo Yan receives a message from Li Xiang through the nameplate and asks him if he needs to send lunch to the training room. Mo Yan knew that all his current actions would be blatantly monitored, so he calmly replied yes and sent the food requirements of the two elves. The primary training room can be used by all personnel above white level for free, but you need to book it with a nameplate. When the other newcomers are huddled in the room to rest, Mo Yan has entered the primary training room and released his two elves. "Soroa, ghost, use the skills you can learn first." "CuSO!" "Jie Jie!" After a burst of agitation, silent speech simply recorded their current skills. Soroya''s skills are nothing more than grasping, staring, chasing and pretending to cry. Each skill is very astringent and has just reached the point where it can be used. But ghost Si gave silent a big surprise, hypnosis, house licking, resentment, black eyes and shadow ball (shadow ball)! Although ghost Si needs nearly half a minute to hold out a shadow ball, it''s enough to surprise silent speech. Either ghost''s talent in skills is good, or its level is not low, but in the current situation, it should be the role of talent bonus. On the white paper, murmur quickly planned the training methods of the two elves. Soloya''s training content mainly includes three parts: physical fitness, speed and skill training. Soloya''s physical quality is too poor, resulting in his good speed and attack. Physical fitness and speed training are essential. However, considering that its old injury has not healed, it mainly focuses on promoting recovery at the beginning, and then carries out training after the hidden dangers are eliminated, which includes accepting the baptism of dark power. As for skills, Murdoch''s only favorite is fake crying. This skill can greatly reduce the opponent''s special defense, and soroya''s special attack is stronger. In order to match fake crying, soroya also needs to learn a new skill, evil wave! It''s not so much learning as stimulating Soroa''s hidden potential in the body through the dark force, so as to take the initiative to understand the fluctuation of evil. Because the wave of evil is a genetic skill that soroya can awaken on her own! As for Guisi''s training method, silent thinking for a long time, he still decided to develop his strengths and avoid his weaknesses. He also focused on strengthening his special attack and speed, and then let him master the two moves of shadow ball and hypnosis. As a ghost, ghost''s physical strength is ridiculously low. Fortunately, the ghost system does not take the route of frontal attack. Hypnosis, paralysis and stealth sneak attack are what a ghost should do. "Didi " As soon as Mo Yan made a plan, the doorbell of the training room rang. Lixiang stood at the door with a food box and a slightly nervous look. She was the last batch of newcomers forcibly caught by the organization, but unfortunately, she didn''t even pass the first level. Unable to kill the green caterpillar, Lixiang was forced to become the lowest level white waiter. After a month of simple training, she was randomly assigned to Moyan. Silently took the food box, silently paused a little, and then said, "in the future, except for class time, I will be in the training room, and help me pay attention to one thing, poisonous gas." "Poisonous gas?" Li Xiang looked at Mo Yan in a daze. She obviously didn''t know how to get this thing. "This thing will appear in the material exchange library from time to time. Keep an eye on it for me and buy me one as long as it goes on the shelf." Silent words explained that Lixiang immediately understood that the material exchange warehouse was a trading platform specially established by the organization. Regardless of the level, everyone in the organization can conduct anonymous transactions on it, which is a good place to get rid of stolen goods. Poisonous gas is the gas energy produced by some poisonous elves using their own origin, which can be used to poison or detonate. It is a good prop for low-level killers. However, silent words to poison gas are used to cultivate ghosts. Ghosts have toxic side attributes, but it is difficult to naturally understand the unique skills of the poison system. Therefore, from the beginning, silent speech should make it used to poison energy, and the fit between poison gas and ghost is very high, which is very suitable for cultivating ghost. Lixiang nodded seriously, as if she was ordered to perform a dangerous task. Silent Yan watched the other party leave without expression. In his opinion, Li Xiang''s childish actions are remembered again. In his previous life, with the promotion of his killer level, as his exclusive waiter, Lixiang''s status has also improved a lot. But this time, once tacit speech achieves his two goals of joining the organization, he will immediately leave. He can''t control the fate of Lixiang. First, according to the original historical track, take the two elves obtained from the organization in the previous life. Among them, soroya has returned, and Guisi can only be regarded as an unexpected harvest. In the previous life, he did not have the courage to take the initiative to choose Guisi. The second spirit was obtained in the trial three months later. Whether it can be met or not still needs a good plan. The memory is so far away that he can''t remember many things clearly, but he will try his best to find it anyway. This is the only thing he can''t put down since his rebirth. Chapter 8 As for the second purpose of joining the organization, it can only be regarded as easy. There are not many silent enemies in previous lives, but with the return of rebirth, silent put down all of them with relief. Only one person must be solved, that is, the killer who captured him. Of course, now we have to add a red card killer. People, if they say less, they think more in their heart. They don''t know whether it is the sequelae left by rebirth. They say silently that they want to continue to spread their thinking, and turn their attention to soloa and ghost. "Soloya, jog for 20 minutes first, and then come to me." Mo Yan turns on a treadmill specially used for elves and directs soloya to start jogging. "Ghost, this training room is five meters long and five meters wide. I ask you to run back and forth in half until you are exhausted." "Jie Jie ~" ghost Si nodded dejectedly, but his eyes kept turning, obviously wondering if there was any way to be lazy. "By the way, the lazy people in training have no food to eat." silently pointed to the elf food aside, and then the palm suddenly lit up a black fog. "Jie Jie!" Ghost Si immediately nodded seriously and seriously, and vowed to complete the task, but his eyes glanced at the palm of his silent voice from time to time. The black fog like energy made him a little afraid. Twenty minutes later, soroya collapsed on the treadmill, silently held him gently in his arms, and a trace of dark force was gently transmitted to soroya''s body. "Woo ~" Soroya cried comfortably. The spirit''s recovery ability was strong. This time, the dark force was more to supplement the energy in soroya''s body, so it didn''t feel pain. "Jie ~" Ghost Si pretended to be curious and came up to have a look, but in fact, he just wanted to take the opportunity to be lazy. He glanced at it silently. Considering ghost Si''s nature, he acquiesced. "Jie Jie ~" Ghost si de floated in front of soloya inch by inch and asked each other how he felt with a smile. Unexpectedly, a familiar little hand grabbed it again, then "whew" and was thrown out. "Jie......" Ghost Si honestly began to train, and many ghosts began to appear in the whole training room. I don''t know if I didn''t know I could float so fast before. Ghost Si gradually enjoyed it. Flying is called a Huan Tuo. It was night. After dinner, murmur returned to his room, released the ghost who didn''t sleep at night, gave two drops of his own blood to drowsy soloa, and then sat cross legged on the bed and began to meditate. Since evil elves can enhance their physique through dark power, it is also possible to speak silently. Unlike superpowers who pay attention to spiritual improvement, dark power is better at increasing their physical quality. Walking around the body, the dark force can imperceptibly improve the body of silent speech. After long-term training, silent speech can also replace sleep through meditation. In this way, elves are growing rapidly, and silent words will not fall behind. At 6:00 in the morning, Moyan finished his meditation. After two hours of training in the training room with soloya and GUIs, he went to the canteen at 8:00 on time. In the corner of the canteen, 19 newcomers sat in a row without pulling. After thinking silently, they decided to come ten minutes in advance and try not to be independent. Simply took a breakfast, silently arranged on the last seat of the new couple and ate silently. Fortunately, we are not familiar. In the face of a strange environment, no one has leisure to make a mockery of the late silent words. At 8:30, they rushed to the classroom and waited for another half an hour. A mature female teacher with a green nameplate hanging around her waist came to the classroom at the whole hour. "Hello everyone, I''m your teacher of camouflage course..." From 9 a.m. to 12 a.m., we mainly learn camouflage and detection in the classroom. From 12:00 to 1:00, we have dinner and lunch break, and from 1:00 to 6:00 in the afternoon, we take turns in the training field for physical fitness and fighting skills. After one hour dinner time, after seven o''clock is free training time, which is mainly reserved for everyone to train elves, but you can also exercise physical fitness and fighting skills. Of course, no one will stop you if you want to go back to bed. Yes, the most important spirit training is not taught by teachers. Everything depends on their own exploration. However, there is no clue. The material exchange within the organization is not in the currency issued by the alliance, but in the form of points. Each newcomer has an initial score of 200 points, which can be freely controlled. Skill learning machines, energy blocks, spirit cultivation books, etc. can be exchanged. However, 200 points can be exchanged for a single attack skill learning machine with a power of less than 60 or a primary cultivation book of a common spirit. Most people''s choice is to exchange primary cultivation books for their initial elves. At this time, some people can''t help gloating. What if they get one more elf? Without a cultivation book, how can the weak ELF that no one knows be strong three months later? Silent, however, turned a blind eye to those strange eyes around him, and still took classes, training and rest in a low-key and step-by-step manner. A week later, Lixiang photographed the poisonous gas that Moyan needed and spent 100 points. It''s useless for Moyan to keep the remaining 100 points. In the training room, the originally bony soroya has completely changed, with smooth hair, smart blue eyes and a height of 0.7 meters, which has reached the normal height of the same kind. In addition, stimulated by the dark force, soroya successfully learned the wave of evil. Although it is still uncontrollable, it can be mastered in three months. At this time, it is confronting the ghost in the air. Compared with a week ago, the ghost''s action is much more sensitive. Under the guidance of silent words, ghost divides the shadow ball into several small shadow balls. Although the power is small, ghost is easy to control, and the hit rate of high-frequency bombing is much higher than that of a shadow ball. With a strong special attack, as long as there is no special shield such as Geely eggs of the general system, the output of ghost will not be low, which is enough for its initial use. These are the results of silent practice in the basic training room. When everyone trains on the training ground at night, whether it''s soloya or ghost, the practice is only the most basic skills, and the combat power is even weak on the whole. Even in cultural classes, camouflage and investigation, the performance of silent speech is also regular. After a week, he succeeded in creating the appearance of low talent, silent personality and not enough effort. However, only Lixiang, who occasionally glimpses the real training situation of soloya and Guisi, knows a little about the real strength of silent speech. Chapter 9 Three months later, the basic training room. "Ghost, use highly toxic!" "Jie Jie ~" In the training room, ghost''s figure suddenly appeared next to the target in the center of the field, and then a dark purple poison fog quickly wrapped the target. The toxin is intense, and the hard training target is corroded to make a sound. Silent words came forward to observe the corrosion. Dense holes appear on the target. It''s still scary when you look at it carefully. "Good! Soroa, the wave of evil destroys the target. " "CuSO!" The black energy ring hit the target evenly, and the powerful destructive erosion of the evil system turned the training target directly into a pile of sawdust, without any sign of highly toxic corrosion. Previously, Moyan changed to the prop poison gas through the trading platform, and let the ghost absorb a little every day and blend into its smoke. It took ghost Si half a month to learn the highly toxic trick, and another half a month to master it completely. Judging from this aspect, ghost''s talent in poison attribute is not as high as ghost attribute, but it basically reaches the elite level. The training of shadow ball has not been interrupted, and its power and quantity are the data of one eliminating the other. Now, it only takes one second to condense the most powerful shadow ball, or it can condense six small shadow balls in half a second for repeated bombing. One skill, two uses, can greatly increase the flexibility of combat, and also learn half of the group attack skill. Soloya has also made great progress, especially when his physical quality keeps up, the potential of the king level has completely burst out. The wave of evil can be caught easily, and under targeted training, the effect of fake crying has reached the point where the listener is sad and sees tears. After three months of training, the levels of soloya and GUIs have been greatly improved. Elves: Soroa Gender: Male Strength: lv21 (ordinary and advanced) Potential: Heavenly King Characteristics: hallucinations Skills: grasp, stare, chase, fake cry, evil fluctuation, random grasp, surprise attack, ghost face. Spirit: Ghost Gender: Male Strength: lv20 (ordinary intermediate) Potential: quasi Heavenly King Properties: floating Skills: hypnosis, giving up licking, resentment, black eyes, shadow ball, poison, curse, dark shadow, strange light. In terms of level, both elves have exceeded level 20. They can understand all the skills they should understand by themselves, but most of them can only be used simply, and their power and proficiency are not satisfactory. In terms of skills, the fighting style of the two elves also began to focus. Although Soroa did not evolve, the skills can be obviously divided into two categories, weakening the opponent and attacking! Ghost is different. Sleep, paralysis, poisoning, chaos and curse can make the opponent drink a pot of wine. Taciturn secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he gambled that the blue card killer Carlo would not stop himself from receiving the initial elf. Otherwise, if only Soroa is an elf, it will be much more difficult to silently implement the plan. "Didi!" The doorbell of the training room was rang, and the cold mechanical sound calmed silent''s good mood immediately. "My Lord, the trial will begin tomorrow. You still have 100 points on hand. Excuse me..." "What you need has been sent to you. After you buy it, send it to my room." Silent speech finished, bypassed the pear incense blocked at the door, left directly and returned to his room. Lixiang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In the past three months, they talked only a few times. Each time she spoke, she needed to do a long time of psychological preparation. Secretly glanced inside the training room. The wood chips scattered on the ground proved the intensity of the training just now. Recalling that other white waiters boasted about which newcomer was more powerful, Lixiang spit out her tongue. I''m afraid the one in charge is the one who hides the most. The vibration of the nameplate pulled her back. Silently, the list of materials she needed had been sent to her. She dared not neglect it. Lixiang quickly closed the training room and hurried to prepare. Mo Yan looks at some internal publicity information on the nameplate. At his current level, although he can only see some basic information, such as the promotion of the level of a killer and what has been added to the material trading platform recently. However, it is implied that the advanced investigative techniques of previous lives are not learned in vain, and there must be logic behind the formation of data. For example, in the primary investigation and camouflage that the newcomers are currently learning, some basic props will be widely used, and some things on the material trading platform will be sold in large quantities. Correspondingly, the materials that can be used to identify, prevent and counter detect are the materials that tacit speech needs to analyze and collect at present. Soon, Lixiang took all the materials needed by Mo Yan, and all 100 points were used up. "I wish you success and a good place!" Lixiang hurriedly said while silent words had not directly closed the door to drive her away. "... um" Close the door, silent Yan quickly put aside the matter of Lixiang. Although the other party is likely to be implicated by herself, as a white waiter, she also knows that only by grasping her rope can she get out of it. After such a long time together, Lixiang doesn''t completely know his strength, so I''m afraid she doesn''t even know how sincere and utilitarian this blessing is. After checking the materials sent by Lixiang, he put them into the space backpack by category. He thought about the next plan carefully in his mind. He said silently that he didn''t sleep or meditate that night, so he sat quietly until dawn. The next morning, Mo Yan walked out of the room on time at 8:00 and came to the training ground. All the new people arrived at 8:30. Twenty red card killers as test recorders also appeared quietly. Among them, there are two familiar smells. One is the red card killer who had conflict in the bloody cage trial, and the other is the killer who took him to the ghost ship organization. The deputy leader of this trial is a green card killer one level higher than the red card! It''s just solved at once. Let''s live! Silent speech lowered his head, but the corners of his mouth inadvertently floated a little. "The content of this trial has been sent to your nameplate last night. If you have any questions, think about it yourself. The number of participants in HL branch is 20. I hope you can leave more." The team leader is a blue card killer, but it''s not Carlo. He doesn''t look like a killer at all. In addition, there are two green card killers as deputy team leaders, plus 20 red card killers. This lineup is not strong. "Hu Di, move in an instant!" "Hu Ke!" All personnel in and out of the organization are operated by the spirit that can move instantly. It is highly hidden. It also proves that the killer organization is very rich. And the trial is about to begin! Chapter 10 Silently speaking, with his current physical quality, he won''t feel dizzy after accepting Hu Di''s instantaneous movement, but he still can''t bear the continuous instantaneous movement for many times. At the end of the last instantaneous movement, Mo Yan was already in a bush. There were occasional insects and birds around, and there was no trace of anyone else. "Soloya, change into ghost and follow me. Ghost is invisible!" "CuSO!" "Jie Jie ~" Soroa''s body glowed strangely and soon became a ghost, but he had no ghost ability except his appearance. Without floating characteristics, Soroa''s illusory ghost can only sit on the silent shoulder, and the real ghost has been hidden in the dark. After a little observation, Mo Yan quickly found an obvious trace of activity. Without any hesitation, Mo Yan jumped and ran over. In the place covered by low grass, a small tree hole obviously dug by manpower entered silent''s line of sight, put his hand in, and a rolled up map was taken out. "Sure enough, am I here now?" Mo Yan leaned against the tree and studied his position with the drawing. At this time, a strange energy fluctuation attracted Mo Yan''s attention. "Soroya, prepare the ghost face! Ghost, shadow ball ready! " The energy fluctuation approaches quickly from the rear, and there is no change in the sound of insects and birds around, or the earthy smell of grass. This camouflage hiding technology can''t be a newcomer! "Rub!" When the strong wind blows, a bright blue air cuts across murmur''s right shoulder. The primary goal is soloa who turns into a ghost! "Ku... Suo!" Silent speech possessed the body to avoid the skill, soroya jumped up, avoided the air and jumped on the low branches at the same time. The ghost face started! "Squeak!" The shrill cry like a mouse and the sound of wings flashing came. Murmur immediately recognized that the attacker was a big billed bat or a supersonic bat! At this time, soroya''s ghost face has taken effect, and the opponent''s speed has been greatly reduced! "Hit it, surprise!" Murdoch quickly changed his position. After confirming that he was a big billed bat, he didn''t try to hide himself as much as he was trained. Instead, he came out in a big way and commanded Soroa like a trainer. "CuSO!" Soloya, who was no longer bony, made a sudden effort and disappeared in front of the big mouth bat in the blink of an eye. When he reacted, soloya, whose eyes were flashing red, hit the big mouth bat hard on the back! "Big mouth bat, wind, heluga, flame tooth!" Echoing orders appeared around the silent words. The big billed bat endured pain, waved its wings quickly, and a strong wind quickly hit the landing soloya. On the other side, heluga rushed out from behind Mo Yan and bit directly at the back of Mo Yan''s neck with a huge kiss of fire! "Soloa, fake crying! Ghost, highly toxic! " While giving instructions, Mo Yan quickly turned sideways and ran in a certain direction. Heiruga''s attack failed. Ghost suddenly appeared beside him, and the purple poison fog directly met heiruga''s face! Is it a coincidence that the body of the person hiding in the dark is inexplicably tight and silent words run directly to his hiding place? Or did he find out? "Woo!" The highly toxic poison directly enters the body from the mouth and nose of heiruga. Heiruga with extremely sensitive nose is instantly abandoned! This is not a fight between you and me. For heluga, silent speech has long formulated the playing method, and let soloya and them know it again and again! "Soroa, wave of evil! Ghost, shadow ball! Get rid of the big mouth bat first! " Mo Yan suddenly turned around. It seemed that he had escaped from the attack of heluga, so he didn''t hesitate to turn back to command, and his fragile back was completely exposed in the vision of others! "Squeak!" The big mouth bat suffered a ghost face and fake cry, and its speed and special defense decreased greatly. At this time, the master didn''t give orders in time. Seeing the wave of evil and the shadow ball were about to hit himself, the big mouth bat closed its wings and tried to block the attack in this way! "Boom!" The energy conflict caused a slight explosion, and the big billed bat lost its combat ability in an instant under the joint efforts of soloa and Guisi. His master, who had just focused all his attention on the silent words running over, was so stunned that the big mouth bat had fallen to the ground. "Damn it! Heluga, jet fire! Double egg gas, two combos! " "Ghost, shadow ball! Soroa, ghost face! " Heluga hated ghost Si at this time. His sensitive nose seemed to be bitten by tens of thousands of code words. He vaguely heard the master''s order, but he couldn''t concentrate at all! Ghost Si''s speed was very fast. He dodged and came to the new double egg gas body. Six small shadow balls were connected in a row and hit each other! In order to facilitate the operation, soroya has changed back to her original body. While the double egg gas was suppressed by fire, she ran up quickly and launched the ghost face! "Gas ~" The double egg gas was repulsed by the shadow ball. Unfortunately, the power was too small and did not cause much damage. Soroya''s ghost face was connected, but it made the slow double egg gas move more slowly. "Whoosh!" The faint scraping sound sounded, and murmur immediately found the other party''s sign of escape. Even the elves didn''t want it, and the consequences were broken! "Ghost, rush over and lick it! Soroa, the wave of evil is aimed at the smallest head of double egg gas! " "Jie Jie ~" It seems that he found something interesting. Ghost quickly disappeared and caught up with the runaway man in the blink of an eye. Soloya quickly condensed the wave of evil. Without the command of his master, the dull double egg gas received the attack of the wave of evil. Like the big mouth bat, the autonomous attack ability of double egg gas is appalling. As for heluga, who was supposed to be the strongest, he was tossed to death by the virulence of ghost Si. Without any hesitation, he silently ordered soloya to mend the knife. Catch up with ghost Si. The other party is joking and looking at the "old acquaintance" who fell to the ground, and then lick it from time to time to ensure the effect of paralysis. "Ghost, hypnosis!" "Damn it!" Hearing the command of silent speech, the other party jumped up directly, holding a dagger in his hand and waving it at silent speech. Silent words did not move, not even blink, because soloya and ghost had taken action. The shadow ball and the wave of evil hit at the same time and directly knocked it to the ground. Mo Yan walked up to the other party and looked at him from a commanding position. "I can bear it. I didn''t give it to me until now. Have you ever thought of failure?" Mo Yan took off the other party''s red nameplate, broke his right thumb to unlock the fingerprint lock on the nameplate, and then walked away with the nameplate and the other party''s space backpack. From the beginning to the end, Mo Yan was not interested in understanding each other''s name. Soroya quickly followed. Ghost Si knew the arrangement of Mo Yan and stayed. Chapter 11 After a while, ghost Si ran out with great excitement, and the ghost system energy surged and rolled all over his body. Without disturbing the silent words who were beating the nameplate, Guisi ran to the big mouth bat and was "mended" by it twice. "Jie Jie!" The reason why ghost spirits are terrible is that they can indeed devour souls to grow rapidly, but they also have great negative effects. Just like now, ghost''s eyes are glowing with blood, the energy in his body is fluctuating violently, and even his eyes at Mo Yan and Soroa are not so friendly. "Come here!" "Jie......" ghost Si heard the silent command, struggled and hesitated for a while, but he floated over obediently. And it was the tiny hand that greeted it. "Jie Jie!" The dark force quickly poured into ghost Si''s body, absorbed the soul, generated vanity energy and various distractions, and was directly eliminated by the dark force. Although the ghost did not absorb these energies, the baptism of the dark force still made it painful. A moment later, Mo Yan let go of ghost Si and continued to play with the red nameplate. He needed to send a distress signal to lead the green card killer, but he couldn''t call all the others. The wording was very important. After he fled the "magic hand" of silent speech in fear, ghost Si carefully felt his own changes. After a while, he was excited to circle around silent speech. Ghost Si was pleasantly surprised to find that after absorbing four souls, its power has indeed increased a lot, and after being baptized by the dark power of silent words, all the side effects have disappeared. "You can continue to improve your strength in this way in the future, but you have to walk in my hand after it is over." Mo Yan raised his right hand and said calmly to ghost Si. "Jie?" Ghost Si trembled all over and recalled the horror of "magic palm" again. He didn''t feel entangled. Ghost life was difficult. Why couldn''t he become stronger happily? If the goblin system is the attribute closest to the essence of life, then the evil system can best represent the true meaning of destruction. After sending out the edited distress signal, he silently uses the dark power to quickly erase the surrounding battle traces, including corpses. When the nameplate of the red card killer completely disappeared under the action of the dark force, Mo Yan took the other party''s more advanced space backpack and ran quickly to the depths of the forest. A place similar to the forest entrance was temporarily cleared out of an open space, and many army green tents stood neatly. In a slightly larger tent in the middle, 20 blue card killers and 40 green card killers sat around. In the middle of them sat a thin middle-aged man in black with a silver nameplate hanging impressively around his waist. "Buzzing ~" The nameplate vibrated and seemed very abrupt in this silent environment. A green card killer picked up his nameplate in a little panic and checked the contents on it. "What happened?" The killer wearing the silver nameplate asked calmly, but a slight look made the green killer look more nervous. "Little... Little thing, there are several ordinary high-level elves outside. A newcomer was accidentally attacked and died. The red card killer in charge of him is asking for help." "Which of your divisions?" "Hualan branch, code HL" the blue card leader stood up, blocked his men behind him, and replied humbly. "It''s you. Send someone to solve it quickly." the silver killer waved his hand. He seemed to know each other, so he exposed the matter and was no longer embarrassed. "Thank you, team leader. I''ll go right away!" The green card killer immediately answered, nodded gratefully to the blue card killer in front of him, and then quickly walked out of the tent and into the forest. "Ghost, hypnosis!" "Jie Jie!" Before, ghost''s level has been greatly improved, there has been great progress in all aspects, and hypnosis has become more and more handy. After hypnotizing several walking grasses and smelly flowers in front of him, Mo Yan looked at the time displayed on the nameplate and ordered ghost Si to hide again. He took soloya a little away and continued to go deep. Half an hour later, the green card killer came here on a huge bidiao and found the message deliberately left by silent words on a lonely tree. "Damn it, damn it!" The green card killer is very angry. The whole trial Hualan branch took the lead in an accident. He can''t get any benefit from this task. The key is to wipe his ass for the red card killer he knows now. "Dream ~" A dream demon suddenly appeared in the air. The light voice seemed to comfort its owner. Then it seemed to feel something and floated to an insignificant weed. "The remnants of the shadow ball. Will any of his elves use this unique skill?" "Dream ~" The dream demon turns around the green card killer heartlessly. Anyway, it doesn''t know what its owner asks. "Something''s a little strange." the green card killer''s eyes were dark. He picked up the nameplate to report the situation, but he seemed to have some scruples. After hesitating, he put the nameplate back. "Play tricks!" The green card killer confirmed the direction, rode on bidiao and quickly followed up. Along the way, Mo Yan saw the action traces left by many novices and a small number of more advanced activities. Because there are only the simplest camouflage methods we learn in the early stage, and the lowest level red card killer will not be clever. In the eyes of silent words proficient in investigation and camouflage, these traces can be said to be very obvious, which is simply a beacon for him. If you look down from a high altitude, you can find that silent words fine tuned the direction several times along the way, cleverly avoiding everyone. Recently, they were less than ten meters apart, but they didn''t notice silent words. "We''re almost there, Soroa, ghost, eat this and have a good rest." Along the way, Mo Yan used the power of darkness to stimulate his body from time to time, making himself active at any time, ensuring the speed of his behavior. After confirming that he was about to reach his destination, Mo Yan stopped, adjusted his state, and fed high-energy compressed elf food to the two elves respectively. Silent Yan also silently chewed a compressed biscuit and paid close attention to his surroundings. The dark force in his body ran crazy and alleviated the pain of his limbs. In the end, the body was only ten years old. Once again, leave the information mark that the red card killer can learn. Silently, with two resting elves, one dodged into a hole tightly covered by bushes. "Ghost, explore the way!" "Jie Jie ~" There is no light in the underground cave. On the contrary, such an environment can maximize the strength of ghost. Soroa is also good at night, and the impact is naturally small. Mo Yan took the advanced night vision instrument that spent 20 points to exchange. The green line of sight came into his eyes. Mo Yan was not uncomfortable at all. He quickly walked into the underground cave like a revisit. Chapter 12 Less than ten minutes before Mo Yan entered, a bright light shone into the underground cave. The green card killer carefully sent the dream demon to investigate first, and then he came down carefully. Not every time the route is fine tuned, silent words will give him a hint, but the distance between them is strictly calculated by him and can be found with a little effort. So even if they ride bidiao, it takes them a lot of time to find the hole. At this step, the green card killer always feels led by the nose. "Dream demon, use ghost fire!" "Dream ~" A few dark blue flames came out of thin air. The dream demon gave three to his master like fruit, and controlled the other three ghost fires around him. Under the light of the ghost fire, the green card killer could barely see the road ahead. The dream demon seemed to like such a dark environment and volunteered to explore the way forward. "Be careful" "Dream ~" At every corner, Mo Yan stopped to think and identify. The division of the underground cave is very complex, but miraculously, there is only one entrance. Had it not been for avoiding the encirclement and killing of the team of manjin branch in Chengdu area, silent words would not have entered here by mistake. I don''t know how far he went. If he hadn''t been here more than once, it would be difficult for him to remember such a complex maze of roads. At the same time, near the cave, the green card killer easily found the trace left by silent words, took out the nameplate, but found that there was no signal in this place. If you want to report, you have to return. Although many doubts have been found, as a newly promoted green card killer, he is at a time of complacency. Therefore, even if he has doubts, he still believes in his own strength. Besides, it''s not the first time for him to participate in such a new trial. He has never heard of such a large cave before. Maybe there are rare elves or precious props hidden here? After confirming his idea, the green card killer quickly followed the silent words. On the other hand, Mo Yan was excited. In the last life, he could climb to the height of a gold medal killer. Soroya accounted for 30%, dark power accounted for 30%, his own luck and cautious character accounted for 10%, and the remaining 30% depended on the second partner obtained in the trial. "Hoo... Goo Goo... Hoo... Goo Goo..." like the breath of a rock, the uniform snoring gradually spread to the silent ear. Clenched his fist, looked at solo and the ghost hidden in the dark, and silently walked quickly to the place where the sound came from. The closer you are, the more you can feel the shock inadvertently revealed. Every time you breathe, the small stones in the underground cave will shake. Slowly approaching, the dark force in murmur''s body is also ready to move. It vaguely reveals that the sense of excitement is constantly impacting murmur''s body. Finally, the real body appeared, and a giant green beast as big as a mountain came into silent''s eyes. The green armor and magnificent limbs were like Godzilla''s body. The fierce Qi still shook silent''s mind even in sleep. "By Ji?" The clear and childish voice was still abrupt in the cave. According to the prestige, a young youkira was lying on the back of the beast, curiously longing for the strange visitor. "Long time no see, youkira, bangira!" Silent words meditated in his heart, smiled at the lovely youkira, and then turned and walked back to the cave. Now that it is determined that Kira is hiding in the underground cave, and the dying Banjila has not left yet, as long as the trouble behind him is solved, silent speech is sure enough to escape here! I don''t know when, the huge snoring has disappeared. The green Beast bangira opened some turbid eyes and looked at the place where silent words left, as if she was thinking about something. The deeper the green card killer goes into the underground hole, the more frightened he is. He never thought that such a large unknown land would be hidden in such a place. After another corner, the dream demon consciously flew past with the ghost fire one step in advance. "Dream!" The green killer was startled, and his body suddenly retreated. The elf ball in his hand was thrown out, and a strong arbor monster stood in front of him. "Bang!" The average weight of the dream demon was only one kilogram, so seeing that it lost its combat ability was thrown out like a rag doll, the green card killer became very angry. "Arbor monster, acid bomb, blow it up!" "Just!" The arbor monster, who stood up three meters high, was undoubtedly a behemoth. He leaned out his head and bombarded the corner. Acid bombs were fired continuously, and there was an extremely pungent smell in the air. You would feel dizzy at the slightest smell. Obviously, the poison was specially refined. The cry of "Kuku ~" grievance came from the corner, as if it was a cry for mercy after being attacked. Arbor monster was stiff and hesitant for a moment. "Jie Jie!" Strange laughter came from the top of arbor monster, and a huge shadow ball accurately hit arbor monster''s head at the moment when it was affected! Fake cry + shadow ball! "Arbor monster, up there!" The green card killer shouted, but suddenly he felt a chill on his back. "Yi!" Silent speech did not know when he had appeared behind him. The dagger in his hand was obliquely inserted into the other party''s shoulder. It was not fatal! "Ah! Chuanshan Wang, tear him up! " The green card killer turned and threw an elf ball. The mountain king''s claw came straight to silent speech! "Almost!" Silent speech was surprised at the other party''s vigilance, and was more annoyed that the ten-year-old body was really weak. Seeing that the Chuanshan king had attacked, silent speech could only roll and escape in embarrassment. "Ghost, curse! Soroa, ghost face! " Once again, he dodged the king of Chuanshan''s unique splitting move, and silently ordered. "Jie Jie!" At the moment of crisis, ghost Si did not hesitate to use the curse, his physical strength was instantly halved, and the Abbe monster''s raid was interrupted by soroya''s ghost face. "Ah ah! Kill them! " The green card killer held his right shoulder and shouted in pain. The dagger was attached with strong dark power energy. The severe erosion made him almost faint! "Just!" Fake crying, ghost face and curse skills. Arbor monster, an expert who also plays negative effects, feels the pain of those opponents today. Seeing that the ghost''s whereabouts were elusive, soroya didn''t show up until now. Without any hesitation, arbor turned and targeted the attack at silent speech! But arbor monster suddenly had a cold body. The curse effect started, and his physical strength was instantly reduced by a quarter! "Ghost, continuous shadow ball blocks arbor monster! Soroa, the wave of evil killed the man! " Chapter 13 Mo Yan ran away in confusion while giving orders. The environment of the underground cave was the home of Chuanshan king. At this time, his left hand had been deformed, and the blood flowed down his arm and then fell to the ground. The forward Abbe monster was blocked by ghost again. The continuous shadow ball didn''t cause much damage at all, but the curse effect started again! In such a short time, soroya, who had been hidden in the dark, finally moved. The power was far more powerful than before. The evil wave hit the green card killer hard and blew him away! "Squeak!" The king of Chuanshan hurriedly wanted to return to support, but silently bullied him at the moment. The dark force wrapped the dagger and stabbed it into its soft abdomen. The dark force poured in madly! "Squeak!!" The king of Chuanshan used his last strength to fly silent speech, but it obviously couldn''t live, and fell to the ground with convulsions. "Cough! Ghost, raid! Soroa, the wave of evil! " Facing the arbor monster with the last trace of physical strength, silent Yan covered his chest without panic. After the ghost upgraded, he understood the unique skill raid, which is used to block the other party''s last blow! "Jie Jie!" Under the effect of the raid skill, the ghost is in front of the arbor monster. There is almost no object attack. It only blocks one block slightly, but that''s enough. The curse is launched and the wave of evil strikes! "Cough, ghost, kill it!" "Jie Jie!" Ghost Si completely forgot the terror of "magic palm" and happily absorbed his soul. "Cusso ~" Soroya looked at Mo Yan anxiously, and her little tongue gently licked the wound on his arm. His chest is sunken and his left arm is broken. Silent''s injury is not heavy, but the enemy has been wiped out, so he has enough time to recover from the injury. It''s no problem. How to treat soroya at the beginning, now silent words will deal with the wound on his body. The dark force surges wildly, and the cells begin to expand and divide at a high speed. After a while, the arm had returned to normal, the wound left only a shallow red mark, and the depression in the chest was gradually eliminated. Finally, there was no difference. But the price is that the sharp pain caused by the rapid division of cells still made him pale and tremble after professional training. The healing of the wound requires a lot of energy. At the moment of stopping the dark force, the strong sense of hunger even made him feel that the Abbe monster body in front of him was so delicious. With the last shred of reason, Mo Yan took out all kinds of high-energy food from his backpack and madly stuffed it into his mouth until ghost Si came to him with red eyes and a little violence in excitement. The strong ghost energy caused the agitation of the dark force. Silently, he restored his reason, wiped the residue left after overeating on his face, stretched out his right hand and grabbed the ghost without hesitation, and the dark force erupted again. "Jie Jie!" This time, the ghost devoured four souls, including green card killer, dream demon, Chuanshan king and arbor monster, each of which was stronger than the previous heluga. In particular, the dream demon with the same attribute is a perfect tonic Soup for ghost. After it is swallowed rashly, it can''t be controlled at all. Silently, he looked at the shrill ghost without saying a word. He was too greedy. Did he think he could be unscrupulous with the power of darkness? Therefore, silent speech didn''t leave his hand at all. He needed ghost Si to remember the lesson. As long as the unreachable energy and all kinds of restless thoughts were eliminated by him at the fastest speed. "Buzz!" The light of evolution envelops ghost and absorbs a lot of soul energy. It directly reaches the level of evolution. Fortunately, those side effects have been eliminated, otherwise ghost may become a real ghost. "Jie Jie!" Ghost stone disappears and is replaced by a ghost stone with one head and one hand separated. There is no gas around. The highly toxic can no longer be cast through the poison fog, but the two ghost claws can be separated from the body. A lot of training methods need to be changed appropriately. "Jie ~" Ghost stonenono shouted. Although it has evolved, its attitude towards silent speech has become more and more frightened. The dark power is to restrain the energy of the ghost system, and the pain of baptism is no less than silent speech''s self-healing. Mo Yan sighed in his heart. He agreed that ghost stone could devour the soul. Facts have proved that this growth rate is really very fast. But because of this, it is more difficult to cultivate his intimacy with ghost. Ghost is afraid of the dark power in his body, and silent speech is also worried that ghost will kill regardless of the enemy and us after he is crazy. "In the future, we must strictly control ghosts to devour souls. If we have to, we''d better let them grow slowly." Thinking like this, Mo Yan stood up and prepared to clean the battlefield, but saw the three meter high bangira standing there quietly at the corner, looking at Mo Yan coldly. "When did it come?" Mo Yan''s brain was down for a moment. In his previous life, he came here not to participate in the novice trial, but to become a red card killer and a trial recorder. At that time, Banjila was dying, not because of the struggle, but because her life was about to come to an end and died naturally. And now, a year ago in her previous life, bangira is still well? incorrect! If Banjila died naturally, its body should not change dramatically within a year, let alone Banjila''s life is no shorter than that of the Dragon elves. The dark power was secretly mobilized. In the face of Banjila, an excited interest was fed back, but it seemed that there was a strong sadness. Like the king of the end, overlooking his territory at dusk, knowing that it was about to collapse, he still had to coexist until the last minute. No wonder it didn''t get angry. Benjira''s territorial consciousness is very strong. He silently made such a big noise in the underground cave. He just chose to watch? Strong bow and crossbow! Silent speech confirmed the idea in his heart. He waved to ghost stone and soloya to wait in place, while he slowly walked forward, very firm at every step. Kira was lying on bangira''s shoulder. The young one had big blood red eyes and didn''t speak, so he quietly looked at the silent words coming. The huge body brings the threat of terror. Even if Banjila is strong in the outside and strong in the middle, he is still the king. It is only two meters away from bangira. Mo Yan can even see all kinds of scars on each other''s armor, which is the king''s Medal of glory. "Roar!" The deafening roar sounded, and the wild beast like momentum attacked the silent speech. With the strong wind blowing in the sand and stone, Solomon in the rear was worried, but he couldn''t go forward because of the command. Silent words no longer came forward, raised his right hand, opened his palm to bangira, and pure dark power surged out. At the same time, bangira''s body is slowly covered by black energy, and one person and one pet stand so far away. The third extension of evil power, soul communication! Chapter 14 Soul communication is different from very rare telepathy. It is a resonance that only evil spirits can form with silent words. Open each other''s souls so that each other can explore their own memories. In his mind, bangira''s life was like a slide show in front of him. A dark green egg fairy lay in the dark cave. I don''t know when a small crack appeared on the fairy egg. In the crack, there was a shining blue light, which was the light of incubation. When the young youkira opened her bleary eyes, she didn''t cry or feel helpless. It looked around quietly, turned its head and ate the broken shell of the elf egg, touched its hungry red belly, and then looked at the dark black rocks around. "Kaka... Kaka... Kaka" Eat rocks when you are hungry and sleep when you are full. The rock + ground attribute of youkira does not need to supplement water. Dark stones are its best food. Every time you wake up, you Ji tries to find the dark stone among the ordinary rocks, and then eats it. Sometimes up, sometimes down, sometimes left and sometimes right, Kira''s small body can eat stones several times its own volume every time. Day after day, year after year, when Kira chewed up the black rock for a long time, a glimmer of light suddenly shone on his face. This is the first time Kira felt the sunshine. After drilling out of the hole, she saw the blue grass, blue sky, mountains, rivers, lakes and other creatures except the scenery! The density of elves in the forest is very high, so survival competition also occurs at any time. Kira knew for the first time that the impact was so painful, and the water gun was even more terrible. It, learned to fight back! The fighting talent in his bones was inspired. Kira soon made his opponents feel the terror of quasi God. Even if it was a baby, the majesty of quasi God could not be blasphemed. Fight again and again, not for more delicious trees and fruits, not for broader territory, just to let the other party admit that I am better than you! Then, it evolved from Kira. Its silver armor gave it infinite defense. It was difficult to hurt it by ordinary attack, but it was always sleepy. In a trance, it thought of its "home" Sank to the ground again, the restrained Shakira began to continue swallowing the black rocks, ate and slept, woke up and ate. Shakira felt that she had returned to her comfort and well-being at birth. I don''t know how long it took. Shakira slept for a full month for the last time. When it woke up, it was greeted by the dazzling light of evolution! Desert tyrant, bangira! It began its "journey" and fought all the way without fear. There were more and more scars on its armor, and it became stronger and stronger! Finally, on a moonlit night, Banjila defeated the strongest in the territory and took the position of leader! It became the king and was respected by all the elves around. It began to enjoy this treatment. It wanted to protect its territory and protect its men. It continued to fight! The picture suddenly flashed like fast forward. When the camera slowed down again, bangira''s eyes became infinitely gentle somehow. Looking down, it is holding a dark green fairy egg in its hand. The blood connection dependence even makes the silent words of the bystander feel warm. In order to hatch her own children, Banjila resolutely threw away the position of leader and returned to the underground, looking for the black rocks that are most suitable for their family''s growth and quietly waiting for the birth of the child. At this time, Mo Yan also found that Banjila had become older, more insensitive, less appetite, and the hardness of her armor was not as good as before. Her ferocious eyes became warm and no longer irritable. At this time, silent words appeared in its memory Compared with Mo Yan''s feeling about Banjila''s wonderful life, Banjila is shocked because it sees Mo Yan''s biggest secret. be reborn! The black dark power energy dissipated slowly, and bangira and silent speech came back one after another. Silent speech''s eyes flashed admiration, while bangira was extremely complex. It knows that it has only one year of life, but it also knows the growth process of Kira in the next 20 years. It is not only accepted by humans, but also entrusted to humans to take care of Kira. Is it because of the mysterious power? Banjila didn''t know, but when she realized that she didn''t live long, Banjila also felt that it was good. "By Ji?" He took Kira down from his shoulder. Banjila looked at the child in her hand and still didn''t give up, but she slowly put it on the ground. Youkira is small, but she is not calm. When she heard her father let her follow human beings, she was only a little surprised, and then she slowly walked to silent and stood still. "Roar!" It was another deafening noise, but there was a strong sense of reluctance in the sound, and bangira disappeared into the underground cave without looking back. "By Kira, please give me more advice later!" "You Ji!" There was a trace of moisture in the corners of Kira''s eyes, but she carefully and steadily put her small hand on the palm of silent speech. Firm as a rock! "Let''s go!" Murmur grinned a little, summoned soroya and ghost stone, turned and walked in another direction with the newly joined youkila. Sir, a newcomer, a red card killer and a green card killer of Hualan branch disappeared. After searching, a pile of nameplate residues and ELF ball residues were found in a bush ruins. The silver assassin of the trial leader is sitting motionless above with his eyes closed. The blue assassin of the Hualan branch below reports carefully with his head down. Next to him was a tray with some dark fragments and more than a dozen elf ball button discs, which was the hardest place for the elf ball to be damaged. "If you want to see a corpse, go and check it." "Yes, my Lord!" The blue card killer was frightened and frightened, and quickly backed down obediently. Outside the tent, another deputy leader of Hualan branch was waiting anxiously. When he saw the blue card killer, he quickly met him. "Team leader, there may be a big problem this time!" "What''s the matter?" "The investigation found that the relationship between the three missing people was complex. The newcomer, code named hl20, was captured by the green card deputy leader, while the red card killer who was responsible for recording his trial performance had a conflict with No. 20 in the cage trial!" "The new couple killed twice? And escape the closed circle we set up? How could it be! " The blue card leader obviously didn''t believe it, but immediately thought of a more important question, "what about the information of No. 20?" "This is the worst. Before the newcomers fail the trial, their data are uploaded by the red card killer upload system responsible for the cage trial," said the green card deputy leader gnashing his teeth. "But the madman may also want to kill No. 20 who can''t live with him in the trial, so..." "You mean we don''t even know who the 20th is?" "Yes..." Chapter 15 Because everyone''s elf balls in the organization are set with remote monitoring permission, none of these elf balls can be taken away to escape the organization. Before leaving, Mo Yan destroys all his nameplates and ELF balls, discards the residue in the bushes far away from the underground hole, and then escapes through the underground hole "gnawed" by bangira. The night was bright and the shadow of the trees rubbed. An unknown forest suddenly startled a group of sleeping waves. Silent words and soroya quietly appeared under a huge tree, and a small underground hole appeared in the staggered roots. This underground cave is a tunnel that sank into the ground before bangira evolved. Although it is small, it is enough for a ten-year-old child to pass through. "Keep up!" Bury the underground hole and silently call on solo, ghost stone and youkira, who has recovered his freedom but has not been put into the elf ball. Without the restriction of the elf ball, soroya didn''t care. Instead, the ghost stone who had been "tortured" hesitated. At this time, it can escape invisibly and don''t have to be a silent elf. Feeling ghost stone''s struggle, the silent words that had just taken two steps stopped and turned around to wait for its decision, although ghost stone''s potential reached the quasi King level, and even increased a little because of evolution. But it''s just a quasi heavenly king. The bottom line is to reach the quasi heavenly king of previous lives. Ghost stone just hit the bottom and reached the standard. During this period, ghost stone''s strength has grown rapidly with the help of silent words, and its role in silent words''s escape plan is also very prominent. It can be said that they don''t owe each other. "Jie Jie! Jie Jie! " After struggling and hesitating for a while, ghost stone floated in front of silent speech. His eyes were no longer as playful as usual, and there was no fear after being baptized by dark power. Maybe it''s a stronger desire, maybe it''s not willing to wander alone, maybe it''s the look of soroya. Finally, ghost stone offered his loyalty without being forced by anyone. "You will be stronger!" Silent words seriously made an oath different from the oath, then turned and started running. Behind him, ghost stone restored his cheap smile and followed silent speech leisurely. Soroa purred softly. He was happy for ghost stone and silent speech. Kira, who has just joined, silently looks at everything in front of her eyes. Confusion and thinking flash in her eyes. She walks with short legs without saying a word and tries to keep up with silent words. In his previous life, silent Yan participated in novice trials for many times due to different identity levels, and even arrested fleeing newcomers for the organization, so he is very familiar with the surrounding environment. The trial forest of ghost ship organization is set in a secret forest on the quartz plateau, the headquarters of the Kanto regional alliance. It has to be said that this practice of black under the light has indeed paralyzed the people of the spirit alliance, but also because the quartz plateau has preserved a large number of primitive forests, and the ghost ship organization has been moving through the super power spirit, so it is difficult to find its whereabouts. Without going to the nearest town, Mo Yan carefully shuttles through the forest. Using camouflage and reconnaissance, Mo Yan perfectly avoids the large elves that can''t deal with. Without affecting the escape journey, you can even take time to exercise the abilities of the elves, and slowly recover the hidden dangers left after physical stimulation and healing. When passing through a small town with only a hundred villagers, silent speech happened to help them drive away LADA Qun who ran out of the forest to destroy food, and was given a set of simple but brand-new clothes by the village head. Silently touching the fine stitches on it, I feel a little intoxicated with the feeling of sincere thanks and gifts after helping others. Silently put back the savings of the village head''s home, put on this warm suit, quietly left the village on the autumn night, and the wind around him hit the new clothes. It''s not cold at all. Silent grinned, and the lingering haze in the corners of his eyes gradually dissipated. Although he still looked mature, he revealed the vitality that young people are qualified to have. "CuSO!" Soroya sensitively felt that silent speech had changed, but she didn''t know where it had changed. Ghost stone still floated around heartlessly. Instead, Kira was silent and looked up to see the range of silent speech. It seems much bigger than before. On the way down, Mo Yan helped them solve the problems brought by some wild elves more or less when passing through several small villages. With the new elf ball, there is enough money for short-term meals. A week later, Mo Yan returned to the rich area of Hualan city and saw the burned home. Due to silent''s sudden disappearance, all the property was detained in the police station and unclaimed. In order not to affect the lives of the surrounding owners, the burned villas have been strictly covered by the green curtain wall, but several families have moved away. Put all the 1 million alliance coins that had been hidden into the space backpack. The silent words that were about to leave heard the crying voice from the next door neighbor. Quietly approaching, the nagging voice of the neighbor''s grandmother in a trance came into my ears again. "Little silent, no matter where you are, you should grow up healthily. Grandma is sorry for you. I don''t know..." Silent speech''s chest is a little blocked. In addition to Soroa, are there irrelevant people thinking about themselves? He couldn''t bear the idea of rushing out. He didn''t dare to implicate the last person who cared about himself. He didn''t know that the red card killer didn''t enter his information into the system at all. Even if he appeared now, it was difficult for the ghost ship organization to find him. But the ghost ship organization is more terrible than expected. On the surface, it is a pure assassination organization, so it takes all black and white to a certain extent, but silent didn''t know a little until it became a gold medal killer. The ghost ship organization is the leader of underground organizations in Kanto and the hidden power of the Rockets! This is also the reason why Mo Yan wants to get out crazy. The water is too deep. He can''t participate casually as an ordinary person. Well, although it''s not very ordinary. "Ghost stone, help me send this thing to the old man in this room. Remember not to scare her!" "Jie Jie ~" Ghost stone thought the task was boring, but under the silent warning, he went through the wall. After a while, there was a happy voice in the room, murmur noted down the work of ghost stone with satisfaction. He covered his hat and left silently. Since then, he has no worries. What kind of identity should he live again? Silent speech already has the answer in his heart. Half a month later In the city capital area, RUOYE Town, the spirit center, Mo Yan took soloya to miss Joey. "Please help me treat my partners, please." "OK, no problem." Chapter 16 In the forest in the east of RUOYE Town, silent Yan sat cross legged under a huge tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, and silently eliminated the hidden dangers left by the last battle with the power of darkness. At the same time, it is also exercising the dark power. The dark power can be improved through night meditation, but it is more effective in the early stage, and only has little effect in the later stage. Once the super power is completely used, the user''s mental power will also be exhausted, directly falling into a state of mental weakness, and it is difficult to have combat power again. But the dark power is different. It can be used to polish the body. It is mainly hidden in the body''s cells, bone marrow and blood. Even if it is completely exhausted, it can be quickly transformed from fat, food and body nutrition. Including the various extension abilities of the dark power before, they were created after thinking for a long time in the previous life, and there is no doubt about their practicability. When he opened his eyes, it was Murphy''s current elf partners, soroya, ghost stone and youkira, who took out the elf data detector that cost a lot of money from his backpack. Murphy carefully scanned the three elves completely. Elves: Soroa Gender: Male Strength: lv28 (ordinary and advanced) Potential: Heavenly King Characteristics: hallucinations Skills: grasp, stare, chase, fake cry, evil fluctuation, random grasp, surprise attack, ghost face, provocation. Spirit: Ghost stone Gender: Male Strength: lv29 (ordinary and advanced) Potential: quasi Heavenly King Properties: floating Skills: hypnosis, giving up licking, resentment, black eyes, shadow ball, poison, curse, night shadow, strange light, raid, shadow fist, tooth for tooth. Elf: by Kira Gender: Male Strength: lv19 (ordinary intermediate) Potential: King of heaven or above Characteristics: perseverance (when in an abnormal state, the object attack rises) Skills: stare, bite, sandstorm, harsh sound, gradual breaking, rock avalanche, Dragon Dance (inheritance). Kira, who inherited the dragon dance, can be said to have obtained a very excellent blood inheritance. After Kira finally evolved in his previous life, he was naturally promoted to the quasi Heavenly King level. Originally, as long as silent words fought with it a lot, it was not difficult to break through to the king level, but in the end, they didn''t achieve their wishes and started over again. However, re cultivation also has great benefits. It can reduce a lot of ineffective training and make the elves grow faster and stronger. "From Kira, there is no doubt that the rock avalanche is powerful, but appropriately reducing the volume of the rock can increase its power and enhance its hit rate." "From Ji to" Kira stopped the confrontation with ghost stone, seriously thought about the silent words, and then tried it himself. If so, she nodded to silent words. "Another way of thinking, the monomer controls each rock and makes their attack track irregular." silent continued to voice and adjust. "You Ji..." This time, Kira''s attempt failed, and many rocks even collided and influenced each other. "Don''t worry, from less to more, one by one," murmur went forward, waved to the idle ghost stone to play by himself, and turned to youkira. "You Ji!" The two rocks were controlled to float, crossing left and right. They did not collide, but hit the same position. "Sure enough, the talent of the rock department is still terrible." silently nodded and allowed Kira to increase the number of rocks one by one. It was not until the ninth that there was another rock collision by Kira. "Take your time. Different speeds of each rock can also lead to different tracks. Not all of them may hit. The most painful one is enough." "You Ji, you Ji!" Kira became more and more excited. Unexpectedly, a rock avalanche could play flowers. His heart began to agree with him. For Kira''s training, Mo Yan had a complete plan for a long time. Until it evolved into bangira, he had a clear idea of how to overuse skills, how to supplement nutrition, and the timing of evolution. Soloya is the same, and Mo Yan has already prepared a perfect plan for him. Some of the troubles for silent speech are ghost stone. There are no elves of this type among their partners in previous lives. Lurking, sneaking attack and abnormal state blessing are the best fighting methods of ghost stone family. Although Geng ghost can learn many long-range attack skills with other attributes, such as 100000 volts, evil wave, magic shine, energy ball, high-quality strong idea, plus the shadow ball and sludge bomb of the Department, the attack surface can be said to be very wide. But the so-called miscellaneous but not refined, even the king level trainers are mostly specialized in one department. It is almost impossible for an elf to learn and master so many attribute moves. Another training plan is gradually brewing in the silent heart, and the more out of control, that is to cultivate ghost stone into a "killer" among elves! Of course, it is not to cultivate it into a special killing spirit, but to learn the ways of hiding, detecting and killing with one blow. Ghost and killer, a good combination! Give all the killer skills you have learned in your previous life to an elf. Although you don''t know whether you can succeed in the end, placing your obsession on ghost stone is also the sustenance of your busy pursuit in your previous life. Although I can''t walk in the light forever, at least I won''t hide in the corner forever and watch the so-called dream wither gradually. "Didi..." The mobile phone rings. After connecting, I hear the other party''s reply. I answer silently. I take back the elf ball from the three elves who are still training, and then turn around and leave. "Congratulations on becoming a junior elf trainer," said Miss Joey with a smile, handing her hands to Mo Yan with a magnetic card that looked a little rustic. "Thank you!" Looking at it again, I still feel rustic. I silently take back the magnetic card and get a novice guide from the trainer. The ceremony is over. "There''s a beginner''s Guide on how to get out of the first one. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me." "Yes, Miss Joey." Open the novice guide and silently say that there is no wave on the surface, but there is still a little joy in my heart. It''s not difficult to get the identity magnetic card of the primary trainer of the elf alliance, but the key is to say that it''s still a black family now. I can only spend a little money and go through the back door. Ordinary people can apply to the nearest elf center as long as they have an elf and reach the ordinary primary level. There is no initial wizard and Atlas given by the doctor, and there is no free treatment and accommodation in the wizard center. This is the correct way for most trainers to open. Task picking, treasure hunting, performance and battle are the most common ways for trainers to make money during travel. The spirit selling is in the gray area. As long as you don''t use special poaching tools and catch it with the spirit ball, you can''t be investigated even if you are reported. Giving away, consigning and depositing are all common and persuasive excuses. The key point is that the money comes quickly! Ghost stone and soroya are fine. They both eat normally, but youkila, who needs to eat a mountain to accumulate evolutionary energy, is undoubtedly a large food rations family. Then there''s no way to make money. Chapter 17 "Ghost stone, shadow ball!" "Jie Jie Jie ~" Ghost stone looked at his opponent who was paralyzed and highly toxic, smiled and played a powerful shadow ball, and sent his opponent off the playing field. "Rumble stone, it''s hard for you!" At first, the backpack boy with high morale now took out the elf ball with a sad face and took back his rumble stone. Mo Yan raised his hand and looked at the time. It was 20 minutes before lunch. Seeing the ghost stone in the venue still eager to try, he decided to do it again. "Is there anyone else?" "Damn it, I''ll deal with you. I don''t believe it. No one in RUOYE town is your opponent!" Knapsack boy''s good friend immediately came forward and said angrily. Ten minutes later, a rather strong Scorpio lay on his back with his tongue out. His trainer took it back in shame and left lonely with the backpacker. "Jie Jie Jie!" Ghost stone happily plays tricks in front of silent words and does all kinds of ghost actions. For a ghost who only pursues, Lien Chan''s winning streak is indeed gratifying. "Well done!" Silent words try to praise their elves like ordinary trainers. Well, it feels good! After lunch, Mo Yan took the three little ones to the back mountain of the spirit center, found a deserted shade and sat on the ground. Soroya''s eyes lit up and immediately drilled into silent''s arms, but ghost stone suddenly appeared on one side. "Jie Jie Jie Jie!" It seemed that she had said something unpleasant. She was so angry that soloya chased it and bit wildly. Her blue eyes were full of anger. Ghost stone was not invisible, so he surrounded the tree and silent words one after another, and there were all kinds of roars from soloya behind. From time to time, ghost stone also deliberately did bad things and took soloa to Kira who looked mature and steady. It''s okay once or twice "By Ji Ji!" Yukyla, who just wanted to take a nap, finally jumped out of it for the third time in soloa and yelled childishly! I''m a God. I don''t want face! "CuSO!" Soroya changed into a look of youkira, and eagerly invited zhenkira to deal with soroya! "You Ji..." you Keela seemed to be seriously thinking about the feasibility of things, and her eyes glanced at ghost stone. "Jie Jie! Jie Jie! " Ghost stone began to beg for mercy with great exaggeration, flashed pitifully in front of youkira, said something with a low eyebrow, and then "Gliding ~" "By Ji!!" Kira trembled, half of her body was licked by ghost stone, and then there was the anger of one Buddha out of the body and two Buddhas ascending to heaven! Honest people are easy to bully, aren''t they! With a kick from Kira''s lower leg, she took a bite from her dark teeth towards the playful ghost stone! "Jie Jie! Jie Jie! " Ghost stone laughed wildly when he saw yukyla''s uneasy appearance, and then underestimated the terror of the honest man. The body of the ghost system has no resistance to the energy of the evil system and is directly and passively materialized. Kira eats rocks like sugar beans. Her teeth are so good that ghost stone cries out in pain! Mo Yan leaned back against the tree and looked at the three little ones fighting there. He saw that youkira didn''t exert all her strength, or he would bite off a mouthful of ghost meat easily. The body of the ghost system is nothing. Even if bitten off, it is not fatal, but it takes a long time to recover. Moreover, physical deformity will lead to energy instability in the body, and will directly lose combat ability in battle, which is also one of the reasons why most ghost systems are crisp. "Ah..." Mo Yan suddenly sighed helplessly. He would think of broken arms and limbs when the elves played. Obviously, his thinking inertia has not been adjusted. In the open and formal spirit competition, the league has a strict rule that it is not allowed to injure and maim its opponents. When the opponent is added with negative states such as paralysis, burn and poisoning, if the general medicine cannot be treated due to the particularity of the spirit after the battle, the original trainer must provide an effective treatment scheme. For example, some trainers who specialize in poison, and their elves often have a variety of toxins, such as grass poison, snake poison, insect poison and so on. Opponents are also vulnerable to mixed toxins and multiple negative states due to different targets in battle, and the treatment of these is obviously much more difficult. Most of these trainers will report the toxins they use in the open to the spirit center, and miss Joey will specially prepare antidotes for them. Of course, if you use it secretly or poison your opponent in the underground arena, no one will uphold justice. Turning around, if Mo Yan wants to continue to walk on the city road, he must learn the spirit battle method of the official competition. This is why Mo Yan is willing to stay in RUOYE town to challenge those shorts and backpackers. He wants to get used to this way of fighting with the elves step by step. If he always fights and duels with wild elves in the wild, Mo Yan can''t help playing in person. With dark power, he can''t only hide behind and command. "Yukira, let go and bite the ghost again. Stone is really going to cry." "You Ji ~" you Kira let go. He is still obedient to the silent words that can quickly improve his strength. Suddenly aware of what he had done, Kira suddenly felt that the steady attitude she had tried to maintain in recent days had collapsed. "You Ji..." he couldn''t help sighing. He felt that he had no face! "Jie Jie ~" Ghost stone ran pitifully to silent speech. A ghost hand floated high and accurately pointed to the tooth mark left by Kira on his head. The wicked sued first. "Well... How do you see the tooth marks on your head when your eyes are below?" Mo Yan seriously asks his doubts, and then sees ghost stone petrified. On one side, Soroa suddenly felt revenge. She lay on her back and covered her stomach. The apple muscles laughed. Kira narrowed her eyes and laughed on her body, but she tried to hold it back. It was difficult for her little rock face to be red. Mo Yan grinned. This kind of time had never happened in previous lives. The pressure of licking blood at the tip of the knife made Mo Yan and the elves not in the mood to stop and slow down. "Let''s go. We''ll play a few more games in the afternoon, especially ghost stone. The level increases too fast, and many basic training can''t keep up, so we can''t give much play to our strength." The farce ended with silent speech''s death. Ghost stone followed him dejectedly. Soroya smiled and spit out her tongue at ghost stone, then grabbed silent speech''s clothes, climbed onto her shoulder and rubbed it intimately. Kira is very disappointed with her performance today. She feels ashamed of the title of quasi God, which is far from her father''s ability to act domineering. "You Ji!" Kira shook her arm and decided to cheer herself up first! Chapter 18 After ending the short battle in RUOYE Town, Mo Yan left this place with three small animals. Outside the forest in the northwest of RUOYE Town, Mo Yan took out the latest version of the field navigator, identified the surrounding environment, and plunged into the forest after confirming the direction. Yesterday, he received the first capture task of designated elves in RUOYE town. The target is a round toot elf, fat Ding, which is very popular among women. Fat Ding is not strong, and evolution still needs expensive moon stone. However, due to its pleasant appearance, uncertain whereabouts and no fixed activity area, the price of one remains high. Fat Ding is like a bard, hiking all over the world, stubbornly looking for a confidant who is willing to listen to his song rather than sleep. Mo Yan releases soroya and ghost stone and begins to look for clues about fat Ding near the forest. Not long ago, someone saw the trace of fat Ding in this area. This information was bought by Mo Yan at a high price. After making full preparations, he quickly came. "Fat man is very light and can''t leave footprints easily. He likes to eat Wen pomelo fruit that can moisturize his throat. Let''s look for Wen pomelo fruit first." "CuSO!" "Jie Jie ~" Ghost stone smiled and saluted a very nonstandard military salute, and then disappeared into the forest. Mo Yan chooses another direction and strides away. There are elves around, who are very curious about this strange human. Silent eyes turned left and right, looking for the place where fat Ding might hide, but in the twinkling of an eye, he found a dark crow quietly parked on the branch in the upper right corner, staring at him. "Come down and try?" Murmur''s right hand stretched out, and the strong dark force diffused out, and the black energy was like a deadly delicious cake. Finally, with the original desire, the dark crow slowly flew down, stopped on the silent arm, and then accepted the haunt of the dark force with peace of mind. A little energy was absorbed, but the amount was very small. "Dark crow, do you see any trace of fat Ding nearby? It''s the spirit." the plan of fat Ding appears on the data scanner. The current technology doesn''t even have a three-dimensional view. But to some surprise, the dark crow actually met fat Ding, and it was this morning! "Show me." "Ga!" The dark crow hesitated for a while and finally chose to help, but he just pointed with his wings, and his body still stayed on his arm to absorb the power of darkness. "Jie Jie!" Ghost stone suddenly appeared. The dark crow was frightened. Finally, he was suppressed by silent violence. His right hand grabbed the dark crow in his hand like a chick. Without the power of darkness, there was a ghost stone who almost scared himself to death. The timid dark crow felt that today was his doomsday. "CuSO?" The movement just made attracted soloya''s attention. Worried about the safety of silent speech, it hurried back. "I''m fine. There''s a clue here. Let''s look for it." "CuSO!" More than ten minutes later, the dark crow showed the way and recovered his spirit. He found that silent speech had no idea of eating himself. He wanted to leave quickly, so he took the road actively. "Quack!" The dark crow feebly pointed to the front, and a light voice came into the silent ear, gentle and soothing, and sleepiness came. "Come back first, ghost stone! Soroa, fake crying! " "Ku woo woo ~" As the second male candidate for the Oscar, soroya cried when she said she was crying. She was very wronged. The light singing came, but it didn''t work anymore. The frequency of the sound is destroyed, false crying becomes dry howling, and the singing skills also lose their effect. Silent words quickly keep up, and prepare to finish the order as soon as possible to avoid many things. In the center of a small open space surrounded by shrubs, there is a very flat square stone. For fat people, this is a natural stage, which can give full play to its moving songs. "Pa!" A Bobo fell from the branch, but he still slept very sweet. Mo Yan went all the way and found that many elves who had been hypnotized could hold on because of the sound of fake crying. However, it should be solved as soon as possible! "CuSO CuSO!" "I see! Soroa, use provocation! " "CuSO!" Soroya jumped off her shoulder, ran to fat Ding and touched it. The other party turned in doubt, but heard soroya''s infinite mockery mode. Although I didn''t know what to say, I saw that the fat man doubled in an instant, and the song stopped singing. The two small short hands lit up a little light, and raised their hands to fight soloa. "A surprise blow!" "CuSO!" Soroya''s figure disappeared in an instant and appeared again. He had run behind fat Ding, and then hit it hard! "Polly!" Fat Ding fell down and ate shit. He instinctively wanted to put each other in with singing, and then cook it slowly. But when this idea appeared, pangding felt a burst of anger gushing out of his chest and just wanted to deal with the brain cripple on the opposite side with his own hands! Obviously, it is the special role of provocation skills. "Polly, Polly!" Fat Ding''s small short hand waved again. This time, an orange energy was gradually guided out, which flustered Soroa opposite. "It''s tile splitting! Soroa, jump and avoid, the wave of evil counterattacks! " In terms of fighting, fat Ding is a vegetable chicken. Although I don''t know why a pink balloon can learn to split tiles of the fighting system, it''s useless to restrain as long as it can''t hit! "CuSO!" The wave of evil roared out. Fat Ding was directly blown over and fell not far from silent speech. One person and one pet cooperated very tacitly! "Whew!" "Whew!" The second grade did not shout the slogan of "go, elf ball", and saw the timing of the shot. The silent elf ball threw out quickly, but the accident happened suddenly. The sound of two elf balls throwing! Mo Yan found the other party''s position at the first time and threw a caught dark crow out! "Quack!" "Buzz!" A light wall blocked the bush. Once upon a time, a middle-aged man ran out in some confusion and pointed to the silent speech with a blush. He was even more surprised at the crisp and disorderly of the silent speech! "Barry, Barry!" A very rare magic wall doll came out. The light wall was obviously made by the other party. Otherwise, the pain of middle-aged people''s flesh will at least suffer! "Boy, if my elf ball subdues fat Ding, then fat Ding is mine!" "Qi!" Mo Yan was amused and didn''t talk nonsense at all. The other party looked at his ten-year-old head and thought he was a new trainer, so he came to bully people? "Soroa, provocation! Ghost stone, black eyes! " Half a word of nonsense didn''t say much. Silently, he went to war directly, and at the same time, he followed suit. This is the wild. Go to his fair fight! Chapter 19 "Magic wall doll, use a barrier!" "Jie Jie ~" Soroya''s provocation speed was faster. The magic wall doll was angered at once. He completely forgot his "wall" skills and just wanted to rush up and teach soroya a lesson. The barrier could not be used. The magic wall doll held it for a long time, and finally played a fantasy light with low power, which was easily avoided by soloa. The sky suddenly darkened, and a huge single pupil quietly opened behind the magic wall doll. It seemed that something was staring at itself, but the conservative magic wall doll calmed down. "A surprise blow! Shadow ball! " "Magic wall doll, stop it with a double! Spirit wants to solve ghost stone! Kellos, split the tile! " When the middle-aged man saw silent words, he began to attack. He could only fight back in a hurry. He looked hard and rushed over to silent children and directly released kellos!. "Barry!" The magic wall doll didn''t listen to the command again and jumped over the double directly to release the strong spirit! But it didn''t work at all. Soloya had come to its side with a leap, wrapped in evil energy, and hit it hard! "Jie Jie!" Ghost stone bypassed the idea that he might kill himself in a second, secretly disappeared and floated behind the magic wall doll, and hit the shadow ball and surprise hit at the same time! "Barry!" The magic wall puppet was blocked from the beginning. The "wall" skill was solid and suffered two times. It instantly lost blood and couldn''t get up for a long time. "Goblins and insects!" As a dark power person, unless he is his own elf, how can he like them? "Kaka!" Facing the silent words of only ten years old, kellos did not hesitate to do it. Obviously, it is not the first time he has experienced such a thing! Then its owner definitely doesn''t want to rob fat people! In a flash of black light, silent words are rarely serious. Kellos has strong power, which silent words can''t resist. Assassins are best at expressing speed and flexibility. Like a fish, he escaped the tile splitting attack of kelos. Silently, he grasped the dagger with his right hand and made a gesture to attack its back. When the attack was about to arrive, the dagger was recovered, took his left foot as the axis, turned and threw it at the middle-aged man! "Ho ho!" The sharp dagger pierced each other''s neck directly, and blood poured out wildly. With frightened eyes, the middle-aged man slowly fell down. "Kaka!" Kellos turned around conditionally and wanted to attack silent speech, but when he saw his master fall, he was stunned. "Barry, Barry!" "Kaka ~" Kairos and the magic wall doll directly ignored Mo Yan and others, with a few broken off looks in their eyes, and then looked at Mo Yan with black eyes. "Boom! Bang! " Kelos found two elf balls from the middle-aged man and trampled them violently. Seeing this, the magic wall doll nodded gently at kelos, and then disappeared into the forest with a serious injury. Kellos stared at the middle-aged man whose eyes had lost their look. After half a sound, he turned his head, stared fiercely, and then disappeared into the forest. "CuSO?" Soroya is still young and completely confused about the whole thing. Shouldn''t they fight with themselves? "Some human beings can''t see who the protagonist in this world is, and they will eventually suffer a crime." he said too much without explanation. He stepped forward and began to search himself. At the same time, he didn''t forget to tell ghost stone to take fatty''s elf ball. Soon, a pile of scattered things were found out and put on the ground. "Jie Jie!" Ghost stone threw pangding''s elf ball to him in a hurry, then turned around and grabbed a piece of Rune paper from the ground. Silently, he looked up and recognized it at a glance. It was an elf prop that could improve the power of ghost skills, curse rune. "Jie Jie ~" Ghost stone pleasantly floated in front of silent speech. Two ghost claws flew to the shoulder position and helped him knead his shoulder and beat his back. "Take it. It''s not a precious thing." "Jie Jie!" Ghost stone happily grabbed the curse sign and ran away. Silently, he continued to pack up these things. The more he packed up, the more frightened he became! "Special elf ball, advanced energy box, dark stone, this is good!" Mo Yan first put the dark stone into his pocket. Due to the role of dark power, Mo Yan prefers to use evil elves, many of which need the evolution of dark stone. "This man is indeed an underground hunter, and he is a bold one!" Mo Yan murmured with two unique fairy brochures in Chengdu. Most of the new trainers who set out with the wizard atlas have good origins and backgrounds, and people who go in and out of the gray area are reluctant to provoke them. Underground hunters are different. Whether black or white, they don''t have a good attitude towards underground hunters. They are like fishy hyenas. They drill wherever there is meat, without any principles and positions. It''s possible that neither kellos nor the magic wall doll are the elves he subdues by normal means, so he doesn''t want revenge. It''s a pity to meet a very confusing silent word. The underground hunter was captured by the thief before he made a move. The move turned over, because silent word found three baby balls containing elves on the battle belt. Silently took out the data detector and swept the elf ball slightly. Soon, the data of the three elves appeared in front of silent speech. Two elite primary level, namely, Chuanshan king and big flower eater, and an ordinary high-level is a big billed finch. With kellos and magic wall dolls, this configuration can be said to be very good. "Kira, help dig a hole" "You Ji!" Mo Yan threw the dead underground hunter and all his things that could not be converted into resources, and then ordered Kira to bury him. With the materials that need to be handed in by pangding and the underground hunters, Mo Yan goes directly through the forest to a new city. Jihua City, a city with special laws and regulations, trainers are not allowed to accept the spirit of the Marsh King within the city. Mo Yan first goes to the elf center to restore the status of the elves, then connects with the task submitter and passes fat Ding to each other. After the other party confirmed that pangding was not the lifeless spirit bought on the black market, he called Moyan the task payment. "Thanks to Mr. Moyan''s help, I finally have a good partner." "Well" murmur didn''t want to be like a businessman. He hung up directly after receiving the money. I found a hotel with good environment near the suburbs. Mo Yan found the details of Jihua underground trading market on a special website. In addition to the dark stone and the curse rune, all the things that Mo Yan received from the underground hunters need to be dealt with. Elf props can be used directly without any risk, but man-made things, such as elf illustrated books and special elf balls, don''t know much silently. Naturally, they don''t dare to use these things of unknown origin. Chapter 20 At about 8 p.m., Mo Yan will take back the elf ball, take the windfall that needs to be dealt with, and go around to more remote suburbs. At this time, the silent words have been completely different. It is more troublesome to change the height, but the face and body shape are not the original. With wide shoulders, fat waist and short body, he looks like a greasy uncle, but he is quite satisfied with it. The bottom of a child''s body is too thin. It''s easy to show flaws in disguise. He can only make himself fat as a last resort. The underground trading market is not underground, but an abandoned factory in Jihua city. At night, it is lively here. The late night ballroom is full of wind and water, and the trading area is cold and deserted. Mo Yan knows that these are just a cover up outside. He looks at the location and signs of the surrounding temporary shops, identifies one of them, and goes straight in. There is no one in the shop. The small door leading to the back is only gently closed. Go in and walk down a path with no light at all. The underground trading market is even here. The underground trading market has nothing to do with the mess. The bright neon lights illuminate the whole venue like day. The shops on both sides don''t have any names. Silent Yan chose a more remote one. After entering, he found that all the props in it are all kinds of props that can be used by elves. The quality can''t be seen for the time being, but the number is very large. "Black glasses?" Mo Yan found an elf prop with the same effect as the curse Rune and couldn''t help but be interested. "Brother, black glasses can improve the power of evil skills. Are you interested?" The boss was surprised that he was a young man of five or six years old. He spoke very warmly. "Boss, how much does this thing cost?" murmured, pretending to be a greasy uncle. The thief asked carefully. At the same time, he didn''t forget to study whether the black glasses were incomplete. "Buy it now 500000 union dollars" the young man replied very firmly, regardless of his silent expression. "500000? You''re robbing. I don''t even know if you''re real! " Greasy silence immediately shouted, made a guest who just wanted to come in hesitate for a while, and turned to find another store. "You... Tell me about a rare elf prop. The lowest is 500000. This is a rare black glasses. If the evil elves in the city were not very rare, I wouldn''t sell it so cheap!" Seeing the other party''s excited retort and loud geological questions, the silent speech is not in a hurry. The price of 500000 is really low, which is why people doubt it. Then there was a round of bargaining. Finally, silent Yan found that there was a little lack of angle in the black glasses. He grabbed the problem and the price was forcibly ground to 450000, which was also the limit. "Wrap it up for me, your side..." Mo said hesitatingly as he turned the money. "What''s the matter. Has any waste been eliminated? " The young man took the words down tacitly. In fact, few people came to the underground market to buy things. Most of them came to sell things. "It''s something you can''t use. Do you accept special elf balls and advanced energy blocks?" "Take it! Why not! " Seeing that the time was almost up, he looked left and right, and then pointed to the backpack behind him. The young man immediately took him to an independent negotiation room. "You see, there are a lot of things in it. It''s too troublesome to tidy up." "OK, I''ll take care of it here. Just sit down," said the young man, taking things from his backpack. A few minutes later, the young man took the calculator and pressed it for a while. Finally, he gave silent a final number. "730000?" Mo Yan touched his stomach and was silent. He roughly estimated that these things were worth about 1 million, but it was a matter of principle to take three layers in the black market. "OK, but I''ll add two more things. You can give me 1 million!" Mo Yan took out two elves'' brochures from nowhere and put them on the table. There was no doubt on his face. "Wizard atlas?" The young man''s voice was a little floating. Suddenly he didn''t dare to look directly at him. This is the tricky thing. "Why, dare not answer?" "Yes, why not! One million in cash or transfer? " As soon as the young man gritted his teeth, he drew the picture guide directly. Atlas is a machine for ordinary people, but it is a very good research object for many underground organizations and private research institutes. "Cash." Transfer is impossible. There are too many flaws left. There is a space backpack, and another 1 million is a little fun. After taking 1 million yuan, silently left this place without stopping. The forest under the moonlight is a good place for robbery. As soon as Mo Yan came out of the downtown, he immediately found that at least three groups of people were following him, and a trace of disdain floated around his mouth. Mo Yan directly released solo and ghost stone. Soloya turned into what he was now and ran frantically to the other side, startling waves. Ghost stone smiled darkly and disappeared in place in the twinkling of an eye, and one of them had unconsciously fallen into hypnosis. There is only a group of people left. Silent words don''t want to entangle with them. The three small animals are very average now. They can''t hide their skin. They still need to close their edges temporarily. In addition, if he is not a must kill person, silently he doesn''t want to get too bloody in this life. After a few twists and turns, he gets rid of them. He is full of escape skills. "CuSO!" "Jie Jie Jie ~" "Hard work, go back and add food!" Take the two heroes back to the elf ball. After walking around, silent speech quietly returns to his room. After tidying up and feeding the midnight snack, silent speech meditates quietly for two hours, and the day is bright. Put on the new backpack he had already bought, and like a trainer who had just come out for a trip, he said silently that after buying it in Jihua City, Shi ran rushed to the next town. Entering the forest again, Mo Yan took out the three elves collected before, and first released the only ordinary and senior Chuanshan king. "Squeak?" When the Chuanshan king didn''t see his master, but was a stranger, he couldn''t help being on guard. "Your master..." Mo Yan didn''t hate himself, but said that his master was dead. The reason was unknown. He was a good man and set him free. "Zhi..." although the Chuanshan king was very confused, he couldn''t help looking at the elf ball that imprisoned him, and silently threw it away. "Click!" One move split and the elf ball became two halves. It was strange to say that the middle-aged man was so bad that there was no elf to protect him? After that, he released the big edible flower, but he did not hesitate to break the elf ball and left. The situation didn''t change until the big billed bird came out. "Oh!" The big billed finch was extremely fierce. He didn''t give silent explanation at all. He rushed over directly, and then... He was accepted by the elf ball again. Lock up the elf ball. As a riding elf, the big billed bird is not strong, but it is more expensive than the elves of the same level. Then sell it. Chapter 21 I don''t know if it''s a habit left over from the past. Silent speech likes to walk safely on the clean and tidy streets of the city, but doesn''t like the noise and restlessness. After leaving Jihua City, Moyan went all the way west to huipi Town, and then to manjin City, the most prosperous city in Chengdu. Behind the prosperity of manjin market, a large group of gray people are also nourished, often testing on the edge of the black-and-white line. Elves selling, skill machine forgery, props, evolution stone reselling, etc. all businesses around elves have very high profits, so too many people choose to take risks. Strictly speaking, Moyan is also a gray crowd, but the alliance is too lazy to care as long as he is not caught in the reserve. It is not uncommon for Mo Yan to play a guest role as a trainer of an Elf Hunter at any time, and adults with a little confidence want to prepare a good initial elf for their children. The problem is that most of the elves in the black market are captured by barbaric means, and there is more or less fear and hatred towards people. The trainer''s attitude towards the elves captured in the war will not be worse than that before taking over, probably because they all respect the strong. With the soil for survival, those trainers who usually live in poverty will naturally choose to catch elves and earn extra money. On the way from Jihua city to huipi Town, Mo Yan mainly exercises by Kira, and the number of insect elves in the forest is frightening. Green caterpillars, unicorns, hazelnut balls and thread balls can see one in almost two steps, and their evolution is also many. They can even see one or two docile heracross occasionally. Silent words didn''t use the dark power. Although the talent of insect elves can be detected, it''s uncomfortable to accept the feeling of disgust emitted by the dark power at any time. Moreover, because of the racial limitations of the previous elves, even if they have the talent of quasi heavenly king or above, it is difficult to reach such a high level in their short life. Only when he occasionally sees heracross or kellos, silent will try to feel it with dark power. Walking and stopping, silent Yan boldly walked forward with Kira, and accepted all the elves who took the initiative to provoke, and refused to come. The closer to huipi Town, the more insect elves in the forest and the stronger their strength. It is a good place for youkila of the rock system to practice level. "Hiss!" A thread ball suddenly hit a tough insect silk at Mo Yan, but it was quickly cut off by a small stone! "By Kira, small rock avalanche!" "You Ji!" Promise at the same time, a sharp rock has been shot like a bullet, quickly hit the online ball and killed! "Hiss!" Hiss ~ " Groups of string balls soon appeared around, surrounded by silent words and Kira, and the pliers in front of his mouth waved and clattered. The only alidos is obviously the leader. There is no need to sneak into them. Their thread ball should be arranged in advance. Kira involuntarily leaned closer to silent speech, but then she felt that it would humiliate the dignity of quasi God. How can she be afraid of a group of reptiles! "Don''t panic, catch the king first! By Kira, rock avalanche! " "You Ji!" Kira immediately realized that the revised rock avalanche was used in the blink of an eye. The disordered stones seemed to have no target at all, scattered and flying, but they were more deterrent. On the other side, the ball headed by Aldous fled one after another. Unfortunately, after special training, the fastest, strongest and heaviest rock avalanche hit the leader Aldous in the abdomen! "Si Si!" Alidos rolled in pain, stirred up bursts of smoke, and almost crippled it with just one move. "Again, strong rock avalanche!" "You Ji!" For a moment, Kira seemed to have the majestic momentum of bangira. The rock avalanche was launched, and the scattered rocks began to condense, and then gradually formed a huge stone ball! With the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, he hit alidos and the thread ball who had no time to escape. Murmur''s eyes brightened. Kira understood this move in the last life. It was a long time later. It was obvious that its progress was accelerating. "In this way, step by step, first catch up with the combat power of the previous life!" Youkira, who gave her strength, a precious high-level energy box. Silently took it to go deeper into the nest of aridos. Aldous is always treacherous and cunning. He often catches all creatures that enter the territory by mistake through the poison net. However, it is difficult to eradicate anyone who is poisoned without a special antidote. Therefore, the threat level of Aldous is not low in the wild. Maybe he can get something good. In the wormhole, several young Earth balls trembled and crowded in the corner. Silently, they felt the dark power in the body. There was no good talent, so they didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Another corner leads to the place where the fairy eggs are hatched. The white insect silk creates a huge nest, and the green or purple fairy eggs are placed disorderly. An uncomfortable feeling of resistance came from the dark force, and the silent words brightened their eyes. When they approached, they carefully looked for the original owner. "This intensity should be the potential of the quasi heavenly king. Good luck!" Silent words picked up a featureless elf egg from it, and the disgust in the dark power became stronger. Silently take back the power of darkness. Silently worry that you will be affected by it. If you inadvertently break this precious elf egg, the gain is not worth the loss. Carefully put the fairy egg into the backpack. After searching carefully again, I didn''t find anything valuable, but the fairy egg is enough. Out of the nest of Aldous, silent didn''t care about the Aldous who escaped from the boulder, but didn''t dare to come forward, Shi ran left. "You Ji!" The recovery effect of the advanced energy block is very strong. Kira used such a powerful rock avalanche skill for the first time. She is still in a trance state, and her eyes recall her heroic posture just now. Seeing that Mo Yan was going to leave, he followed up, but on the way back to a serious and steady attitude. It''s not important to collapse, but the attitude of quasi God is the most important. "Do you want to rest?" "From Ji to" Kira shook his head firmly. He could feel his progress in the battle. He had joined later and should catch up with everyone''s progress as soon as possible. "Well, by Kira, harsh voice!" "Ji!" Unable to understand the sudden command of silent words, Kira made a terrible cry for the first time. At a position less than 30 cm in front of them, a space ripple suddenly appeared and then disappeared! Silent speech immediately found that, without hesitation, the fist with dark power smashed at the ripple, and a black thing was directly smashed to the ground! "It''s a dream demon! Kira, bite! " For the elves in the way, silent speech never talks nonsense. Get down first, and then slowly find the reason! Chapter 22 "It''s a dream demon! Kira, bite! " Kira''s reaction was quick, and her small mouth snapped at the dream demon. The dream demon, who was still crying, could only look at the small mouth of the blood basin. "Lei Lei!" An electric shock suddenly hit the only way by Kira, stopped the attack, and soon the original owner ran over. It was a thunder hill with electricity on his cheeks "Kira, come back first!" "From Ji to" Kira ran back obediently. The electrical skills had no effect on it, but it didn''t admit that it was frightened before it interrupted the attack. How could the quasi God be frightened! "Dream ~" The dream demon hid behind leiqiu wrongfully and looked at Moyan and youkira with tears, just like a bullied little sister. "Lei Lei!" As a wild leiqiu who got the Thunder Stone, it has good luck and strength. In the face of being bullied by its little sister and having a bad temper, it wants to teach the human in front of it a lesson. "Bana ~ Bana ~" A beautiful flower suddenly sprang out, ignoring silent words and youkira, and ran straight to leiqiu and them. Look left and right. When I saw the little forehead of the dream demon beaten red by silent words, I touched it painfully. Then Meihua''s body gently released a burst of fragrant flower fragrance, and the injury of the dream demon recovered slowly. "Lei Lei!" At that time, the arrogant leiqiu, like a small attendant, weakly pointed to them and silently said that he seemed to be complaining about something. "Bana? "Bana?" Meihua ignored leiqiu and asked the dream demon directly. At this time, Mo Yan understood that the beautiful flower should be the existence of the three middle eldest sisters. Sure enough, the dream demon began to speak in a small voice. "Banabana!" Meihua knocked on the little head of the dream demon reluctantly, pointed to leiqiu and scolded a few words, then turned around and finally turned her eyes to the silent words after watching the play for a long time. "Bana ~ Bana ~" the beautiful flower bowed gracefully and seemed to be apologizing. "It seems that the dream demon should just want to play tricks, but I haven''t seen three different kinds of elves get along so well." "Youji" and Kira nodded heavily. As a quasi God in the future, he doesn''t want to make friends with people who are not quasi gods... Well, mogo''s partner doesn''t count. "There''s no need to apologize. Let''s fight. I won''t accept you whether you win or lose." "Bana?" The beautiful flower''s lovely little face is rarely serious. "Ray ray! Thunder! " Leiqiu, an acute man, immediately became restless and waved his fat little hand, looking eager to try. "Bana - Bana!" Meihua took the dream demon and stepped back. Leiqiu tacitly found him and stood in the front to meet the challenge. "You Ji!" "Let soloa go. You''ve just finished the battle. Look at it." he stopped yukira who wanted to come forward and silently released the energetic soloa. "CuSO CuSO!" "Lei Lei!" Eyes intersect. The moment soloya comes out, he locks the target of the battle. As long as he gives an order, start the war immediately! "Soloa, fake crying!" "Ku Wu Wu Wu..." At the beginning of the battle, soloya squatted directly on the ground and cried bitterly. Leiqiu was stunned and his momentum decreased instantly. As a dream demon sister, leiqiu was obviously unable to resist such an attack. Although Soroa is a boy. "Bana! Bana! " The voice of Meihua came from behind. Leiqiu was obviously stunned when he heard it, and then a burst of anger rushed towards soloa! "Soroa, ghost face!" Mo Yan looked at the beautiful flowers on the battlefield. He was a little smart. Soloya, who was pretending to cry, immediately adjusted her posture, and a fierce face suddenly enlarged and appeared in front of leiqiu. How fierce is it? Anyway, leiqiu has been stopped by fear, and a few drops of cold sweat burst out from his head. "Bana - Bana!" "Lei Lei!" Leiqiu directly avoided the positive suppression of soloya, turned around it and began to rotate wildly and move at high speed! "Provocation! A surprising blow! " Mo Yan looks at Meihua and can command Lei Qiu to use high-speed movement to crack the ghost face. This is not what ordinary elves can do. He suddenly regrets why he said he didn''t accept it. "CuSO!" Soloya said something cunningly. Under the interference of mysterious forces, leiqiu abruptly stopped moving at high speed, and the Jingzi on his forehead can catch flies. "Bana!" Meihua seems a little worried. It is reasonable that leiqiu should listen to it in battle. "Library ~" Taking advantage of this opportunity, soloya quickly went to approach leiqiu. Before he reacted, he directly hit leiqiu and ate shit. "From Ji to" Why do you like this posture so much? It''s not handsome at all. Kira thinks it''s too unsightly for quasi gods in the future. If they are quasi gods, they should be positive! "Bana! Bana! " Meihua seemed to see something, or thought leiqiu might as well attack with all his strength at this time, so a pair of small fists hit it on the chest. "Lei Lei!" When leiqiu heard the attack command, he was shocked. The strong electric light immediately wrapped leiqiu, and then suddenly released 100000 volts! "Jump away!" "Library!" Soloya''s speed was ok, and he easily avoided the first 100000 volts, but leiqiu seemed to hang up and beat out one after another. Soloya was very embarrassed for a moment. "The wave of evil, stop it!" "CuSO!" Seeing that the next one could not escape, Soroa quickly condensed energy and finally made an evil wave when 100000 volts were about to touch it. "Boom!" Skill explosion, close to the ground, Soroa was directly blown up, and leiqiu finally stopped his attack and stood panting in place. "Is it all right, Soroa?" Silent Yan frowned. Leiqiu''s strength was somewhat beyond his expectation. His speed, attack, physical strength and level suppressed soroya in an all-round way. Even when soroya used ghost face and fake cry to weaken leiqiu, the challenge wild elves kicked the iron plate! "CuSO!" The smooth hair on his body became very messy. Soloya was seriously injured by the short-range skill explosion, but it was not a direct injury in the end. "Lei Lei!" Leiqiu came fiercely, and the long lightning tail behind him even made a whip sound. It seemed that he wanted to beat soloa down with the next blow! "Library library!" Soroya''s body suddenly flashed a strong black light, and her eyes became red. She brightened her eyes and mastered new skills! "Soroa, fraud!" The right circle of leiqiu gathers lightning energy. It seems that it is to vent gas for the dream demon. It unexpectedly uses the lightning fist that is not very good at. Thanks to the effect of the ghost face, soroya''s speed is so fast. Fraud takes the lead in hitting. The two sides are like experts in swordsmanship duel. After the last sword, they stagger each other! "CuSO!" A burst of electric current suddenly sprang up, and soloya was paralyzed in the close combat, but the next moment, leiqiu slowly fell to the ground! Soroa, win! Chapter 23 A week has passed since the battle between soloya and leiqiu. Instead of rushing on, Mo Yan went deep into the forest to train the elves. After soroya defeated leiqiu with the weak, his body''s momentum gradually changed. Silently, he knew that this was a sign of breaking through the elite level. Ghost stone''s situation is also similar. The two elves are obtained almost at the same time and trained together. Although ghost stone has some tricks, there is no doubt about his strength. Further inside, the huge group of insect elves is gradually decreasing, and other or treasure or strong earth elves are also slowly tracking. Those powerful individuals who live independently have become the targets of tacit challenge. At this time, ghost stone is fighting a rare galagalagala. The quack quack on the ground should have been at a disadvantage to the floating ghost stone, but the very old quack quack now has very rich combat experience. The strong bone stick is like a flexible embroidery needle in its hand. One move of bone return dart is to suppress all ghost stone''s long-range attacks! It''s even more impossible to get close. A little touch can kill it. "Quack!!" Galagala waved the bone stick, revealing a serious look in her eyes. It took 120 points of energy to face the strange and difficult ghost stone! "Ghost stone, shadow fist, indiscriminate attack!" In order to adapt to the battle of elves as soon as possible, Mo Yan will not play by himself as long as it is not particularly urgent. "Jie!" The two ghost claws separated from the body and suddenly disappeared in mid air. The next moment they appeared on the left and right sides of galagala, with both fists blowing! "Quack!" At this time, the hidden eyes under galagala gala''s skull were stained with a layer of red light. It directly lowered its waist, supported behind it with a bone stick, and almost avoided the shadow fist! Skills, see through! "Bang!" The two fists roared together, and the ghost stone in the distance showed his teeth in pain, but it was not over yet. When the galagala waist board worked hard, the body stabilized its posture again, and its skull had been wrapped with a light silver light! Steel strong attack skill, iron head, has a certain chance to make your hand shrink! "Ghost stone, stealth back!" "Jie!" Ghost stone disappeared into the air at the fastest speed. With excellent speed, iron head finally passed it! "Quack!" Galagala stretched out the hand that didn''t hold the bone stick and gently waved it to ghost stone. Obviously, she didn''t agree with ghost stone''s imminent escape. "Don''t be irritated and attack with a shadow ball!" Silent words soothed the grumpy ghost stone and gave him a command that was just right for him. "Jie Jie!" There are nine shadow balls this time, and the power of each one has been improved a lot. It''s useless even if the bone rod is used flexibly! "Quack!" Although the bone stick rotates and the shadow ball causes him a lot of injuries, the frontal attack still doesn''t break through its defense. "Jie......" Hypnosis started quietly, and the bone rod turned fast, which didn''t affect galagala''s sight at all. Ghost stone suddenly released a burst of red ripples. Under the action of rotating the bone rod, there was some bonus! "Ga ~" Galagala tried to open her eyes, but she became more and more sleepy looking at her rotating bone rod until the bone rod was thrown away due to inertia, and galagala fell to the ground and slept. Silent words have some surprises and surprises. The hypnosis just now was ghost stone''s own idea. Unexpectedly, he succeeded. Instead, he made use of each other''s moves to create an advantage for himself. "Jie Jie!" Ghost stone''s character is like this. It''s easy to get complacent. Don''t mention how happy it is to see that galagala, which was much stronger than it, was defeated in its hands. "Keep going, if you can win in a row, it''s not too late to be happy." silent glanced at the other party, scared ghost stone immediately restrained a bit and followed. It seems that even sherabi, the God of the forest, can''t stand the sound of ghost stone. At this time, the boss level opponent finally appears in front of silent words. "Roar!" Without saying a word, the voice of rage came into his ears. Silent speech even felt deafness and tinnitus. While retreating with ghost stone, silent speech observed each other''s information. "Three meter high ring bear, forest overlord?" Silent words were secretly surprised. The information of the overlord comes from the distant Arola area. Every overlord elf is a natural king of the same kind, and is born with a strong body and talent that others can''t have. In the face of overlord elves, strong attack is the stupidest way. Because of their size, sometimes speed is probably their only weakness. "Soroa, ghost face!" "CuSO!" Soroya held back her fear and tried to use a very ferocious face to meet the ring bear. "Roar!" The ring bear completely rioted. If it was just dissatisfied that humans had invaded its territory by mistake, it wanted to expel it. So now, a dark and small elf is trying to scare him! It''s tolerable, the circle bear can''t bear! "What a pity!" Silent words have guessed that the ghost face may not work, but I didn''t expect to provoke such a powerful counter effect. "Shut up for a while!" As he spoke, Mo Yan suddenly threw a pink prop at the ring bear. The tail of Xiangwei meow has great attraction to elves and can ensure absolute escape when fighting with wild elves. This prop was delivered to him by the middle-aged man last time, leaving several very useful things. When the ring bear reluctantly retracted its meow to its tail, it suddenly sounded that he still had enemies to clean up, especially the little fox! "Roar!" With a roar, he vented his dissatisfaction. The circled bear walked with strong short legs, and Shi Shi ran left the original place. He still had to patrol his territory. On the other side, silent speech hung on a tree and silently looked at the arrogant overlord circle bear with a flash of thought in his eyes. The most irritable time of the captive bear is during their breeding period. This captive bear attacks directly for no reason, which is likely to be the reason. The calculation time is about the same. At this meeting, silent''s eyes are bright. He wants to know what''s special about the overlord''s child. Based on the strong reason for the great future of the bear child, Mo Yan did not hesitate to start the latent work. At the same time, he did not forget to release ghost stone. He was an aspiring ghost as long as he became a "spirit killer". Lesson one, let''s start with lurking! On the other hand, when the overlord circle bear had toured his territory with satisfaction, he carefully drilled into a tree hole. But I don''t know that there are two pairs of eyes behind me and have stared at it. Chapter 24 Knowing the bear''s cave, Mo Yan didn''t beat grass to scare the bear. After remembering the surrounding environment, Mo Yan left quietly. The next day, the circled bear continued to go out looking for food. Although it was a bear, most of its food was tree fruit and honey. Honey? When a big needle bee and his younger brothers flattered the ring bear with crystal like honey, silent words understood why there was only one kind of insect spirit in the territory of the ring bear, big needle bee! Another day later, Mo Yan found that the captive bear would return to the cave at other times except for foraging, but no elves came in and out of the cave except him. "Wrong?" Mo Yan doubted his judgment. Maybe the overlord circle bear just hates humans. But you still have to go in. On the third day, Mo Yan tightened his trouser belt and shoelaces, let ghost stone stealth follow him, and sneaked into the cave while the circle bear routinely patrolled the territory. The cave is dark and even has an unpleasant smell of giant bear. The cave is small. Silently, he has reached the deepest place without taking two steps. In the huge round nest, an orange bear was lying quietly in the center. When silent words came in, the little guy''s nose shrugged curiously, as if he had found something he hadn''t seen before. "Mi?" Baby bear awoke unsteadily, and his dazed little eyes were so opposite to silent speech''s curious look. One second, two seconds, three seconds... One person and one pet stared motionless, but in the end, baby bear''s sudden yawn interrupted the stalemate. "Mi?" Baby bear stretched out his paw and rubbed his little eyes, as if to cheer himself up. Then he stared at silent speech. Mo Yan looked away quietly. Who knows why baby bear thought I was playing games with him! "Mi Wu ~" It seems that I have worked hard, but the little partner opposite doesn''t take it to play with me. The big tears are left without money, and I''m going to cry loudly. A look! Silent speech maintained a dry stare state, which could not show impatience, but also secretly communicated with ghost stone. Target, turn over that bear boy! Looking at the sleeping baby bear, silent Yan closed his eyes and relieved his fatigue. He had no hope for his initial idea. This baby bear, in addition to being more lovely and skinny than other baby bears, is good for nothing! After carefully searching the cave, Mo Yan saw nothing valuable except a mass of honey wrapped in leaves. This treasure hunt, we can say that the teacher is unfavorable. It took three days, but there was no substantive harvest. As for the biggest baby bear. Forget it Baby bear is a general elf. The dark power of silent words has no effect. I wanted to see if the offspring of the overlord circle bear may also be the overlord. At present, it seems that there is little hope. In the future, we''d better look for elves that can be detected by dark power, otherwise we don''t know Jinshan and Yinshan in front of us! Silent speech made up his mind, came to the cave door, turned his head, and a pair of dead fish eyes reached into the cave at the same time. One second, two seconds, three seconds Mo Yan looks at the circle bear who suddenly comes back for three seconds, and then runs into the cave with Mo Yan. The circle bear accidentally kicks a stone in his rage, and then falls into the cave to start. "Roar!" The ring bear quickly stood up. At this time, he couldn''t care about a powerful roar. He directly dragged his mountain like body and frantically pursued Mo Yan. "Ghost stone, shadow ball disturbs each other!" "Jie Jie ~" The fastest ghost stone seems to be very used to such a picture. He turns back handsome and nine small shadow balls hit the ring bear irregularly in an instant. This move was secretly learned from Kira and is more flexible than rock avalanche. Boom! Boom! Bang! A series of explosions sounded, and the shadow ball did not directly attack the ring bear. After all, it was useless to attack. All the shadow balls hit the ground one by one, filled with dust and gravel! In the face of these weak disturbances, the ring bear strides directly into it. This is its home. It is very familiar with every corner inside. It can go to the deepest place with its eyes closed. Then, the circle bear ran to the deepest place with his eyes closed, looked for the sound and found the frightened baby bear. "Roar!" The difference in combat power is too large. Silent speech naturally won''t choose to fight hard. The shadow ball perfectly played a role of interference. Listening to the roar behind him, silent speech suddenly grinned. Maybe this is the pleasure of leather. After leaving the territory of the ring bear, Mo Yan knows that the elves he meets are either weak to neglected green caterpillars or stronger than the ring bear. Turning around, Mo Yan withdrew from the depths of the forest along the road, returned to the planned route and went to Kikyo city. When Mo Yan came to Kikyo city with three tired little ones, it was approaching dusk. He went to the spirit center to treat all their bodies and confirmed that there was no hidden danger. Without the habit of staying in the spirit center, he chose to spend more money to live in a more comfortable hotel, which is also for privacy and security. The next morning, Mo Yan strolled leisurely in Kikyo City alone. When he passed Kikyo Road Museum, he stayed for a long time and finally chose to leave. League competitions in various regions have only become popular in recent years, and also promoted the development of a new career. Elf trainer! Travel, Taoist hall challenge and alliance competition are linked one by one. For the alliance, this way can quickly absorb local elites and enhance its strength. For trainers, this is a stage to show themselves and the beginning and end of their dreams. But for silent speech, excessive exposure is not a good thing. First, no one knows the rarity of quasi god baby by Kira. He doesn''t dare to take it out easily in the city. In addition, soroya is obviously not an elf in Kanto and Chengdu. It was obtained by tacit words in the ghost ship organization. If it is widely exposed, it is tantamount to sending herself to the door. Finally, the current alliance competition is different from the original intention when it was held. Now it is full of the shadow of families, groups, alliances and even underground organizations, which can divide the benefit cake and restrict each other. Live again, silent words, in addition to the partners around you, others don''t care very much, at most, plus a stronger goal. Moreover, the league competition itself is not the highest level elf competition, just because it contains the most enthusiastic youth, the youngest generation and the most extensive influence. Then to the regional elite competition, regional King competition and regional group hegemony competition, these are the paradise of experts! So, with this as the goal, silent speech came to the downtown shopping mall and signed up for the competition for one million vouchers in the shopping mall! Chapter 25 The million voucher competition has been publicized for a week. Most of the trainers participating in the competition are civilian trainers from Kikyo city and nearby. There are very few such opportune places as silent speech. If Mo Yan stayed at the spirit center last night, he will find that it has long been full of trainers, which shows the attraction of money. However, silent speech is definitely based on the idea of training elves. Of course, it''s good if there are 1 million to make colorful heads. Holding the No. 311 competition card, Mo Yan stood behind many participating trainers, quietly waiting for the staff to shout. The three temporary challenge platforms in front are carrying out fierce competition. Because there are too many participants, the competition in the preliminary competition is simple and rough. Ten trainers are called at random each time, and each trainer sends an elf to win until the final promotion. Therefore, the scenes on each challenge arena are extremely chaotic. In silent opinion, it lacks a lot of appreciation. But Looking at the noisy and lively crowd below, silently felt that perhaps most of the people who came to the scene to watch the game were ordinary civilians. For them, elves are a familiar and distant term. Therefore, it''s enough to watch the magic of elves from a close distance. As for tactics, it''s not as pleasant as barbarism and hardness again and again. It seems that the shouting under the stage also affected the mood of trainers and elves. Elves began to fight hard without dodging, and elves like T. rex in armor occupied a great advantage. The first round soon ended. The three trainers who won were all large and highly defensive elves, including T-Rex, King Nido and monster! In the second round, another 30 trainers came on stage. This time, everyone learned well. For a time, the big elves filled almost every challenge arena. The collision between meat and meat brought more cheering and enthusiasm. Every trainer launched a crazy attack like beating chicken blood. Among them, two trainers are sober and want to avoid such crazy confrontation, but they can''t afford much water after all because of their weak strength. "Boom!" Suddenly, the farthest challenge arena 3 suddenly burst into a strong cry of surprise. Silent Yan narrowed his eyes, but saw that only a very arrogant rich young master was left on the challenge arena at this time. "Giant crocodile!" Looking at the wild chengduyu three strong crocodiles around the rich young master, Mo Yan found that although this is an ordinary game held by the mall to attract customers, there is still no shortage of experts. At the end of the second round, the three big elves still won, among which the giant crocodile was the most eye-catching. In the third round, another 30 trainers came on stage in turn. When all 30 Elves were released, most of them were still large elves. Mo Yan turned his hand to ghost stone''s precious ball and wondered if it would cause boos if he won by sneak attack, While silently thinking about whether to be a leading bird, a female trainer has already done so. A small beautiful flower shuttled between the big elves without being hurt. Until there were only two elves left on the field, kentello''s trainer bitterly found that the beautiful flower was terrible! Mo Yan remembered the beautiful flower with excellent performance and the weak looking female trainer. Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger! Meihua''s victory finally made the next battle less violent and straightforward. Sneak attacks, taking advantage of the situation and bringing disasters to the East emerge one after another. I have watched enough straight fighting, and the appreciation level of the audience has been raised a lot in a short time, so I still watch with interest. Silent words looked meaningfully at the smiling mall owner in the guest seat. He always felt that something was invisibly controlled. "The fourth round, challenge arena No. 1, contestants No. 78, No. 9, No. 311..." Mo Yan heard his entry number and walked out of the crowd without hesitation to the farthest challenge arena No. 3. Because there were too many contestants, the first day of the activity had to end the preliminary competition, so Mo Yan just walked up and the battle began. "Jie Jie ~" Ghost stone poked out a cry that only Mo Yan could hear. The referee came to confirm whether Mo Yan released the spirit for the first time. Pointing to a place in the air and hearing the cry of ghost stone again, the senior referee immediately judged what the spirit was, so he stopped talking. This scene went on very quickly. At the beginning, silent speech chose the position of the referee in order to cover up the existence of ghost stone. Anyway, everyone''s eyes focused on the largest rumbling rock. Sure enough, the other party became the target of public criticism at the beginning of the battle. Without strong enough strength, the big body became a burden. Longlongyan was the first to fall under a pile of water cannon, flying leaf sharp knife, frozen light and other skills. At this time, Mo Yan completely acted as a passer-by. He looked at the competition in the venue and was very calm. He even wanted to sit down and have a cup of tea. Until there were only four elves left, people on and off the stage finally paid attention to the "idle man" of silent speech. "Where is your spirit, little friend?" A muscular shirtless uncle asked loudly. His strength was steady and could not be defeated easily, so he had time to ask. "In the field" "Where?" "Nuo, there" silently stretched out his hand calmly. At this time, a dark purple ghost appeared suddenly over the four elves, accompanied by an extremely huge shadow ball. "Boom!" The challenge arena was built temporarily. The shadow ball has been gaining momentum for a long time. Naturally, it is different. Anyone close to the challenge arena can feel the vibration of the challenge arena, not to mention the trainers on the stage. The smoke dispersed, ghost stone smiled spectacularly, and all four elves under him fell to the ground without response. The audience lost their voice inexplicably. For a moment, there was silence under the No. 3 challenge arena. Silent words take back ghost stone and calmly accept such a silent scene. "Hum!" Shirtless uncle took back his strength very unhappily. If he is a man, he should fight hard. What''s the ability of sneaking attack. The audience was also awakened, and many boos came, but at the thought of the terrible shadow ball, it was a little uncomfortable. Whether to steal or sneak attack, let alone, one move could kill four elves, which was strong enough. Walking to the promotion area, Mo Yan was surrounded by all the onlookers. Rao was a man with excellent psychological quality. He could not help but be a little nervous. However, thinking that he was promoted by strength, silent speech was also surrounded by others. The day''s battle ended soon. There were only six people in the third challenge arena in the last round. There were a total of 32 rounds of people who were finally promoted, just enough to have five rounds of 2v2 match. Tomorrow, the game continues! Chapter 26 Wash, dress and pack. Silent words are very efficient. They are ready to go out in only ten minutes. Inadvertently, through the whole-body mirror in the bathroom, silently saw himself now, which was a little gratified. Thanks to the invisible nourishment of dark power, silent speech now looks more like a young man of 14 or 15 years old. The opening time of the business center is 10 a.m. tacitly, he didn''t rush there early in the morning, but practiced in the training room provided by the hotel. Looking at the lively ghost stone in the field, silent can only sigh. Soroya and youkira can''t participate in this highly exposed competition for the time being, which is cheaper ghost stone. It is not difficult to imagine that after this period of high-density war, ghost stone''s strength will certainly have an explosive improvement. At 9:30, Mo Yan called back the three little ones, fed an advanced energy box respectively, and then walked towards the commercial square not far away. Mo Yan was the last trainer to arrive. When he came in and waited, the host immediately changed his lines and the game began. "Please come from the local..." One of the first to appear on the stage was the local tyrant young master who participated in the competition yesterday afternoon. The madness of the giant crocodile is impressive. At this time, three temporary challenge platforms that were originally evenly distributed in the open space of the mall have been demolished, and a larger and stronger challenge platform stands firmly in the center. The local tyrant young master stood idly at the command platform. The claws and teeth of the alligator in the sun were shining with a trace of cold light, which captured people''s soul His opponent was very ordinary. Anyway, silent words didn''t remember. Sure enough, when a big mouth bat was released, many people were a little disappointed. In less than three minutes, the crazy close attack of the alligator had an effect, and the big mouth bat was sent off by a quick freeze fist. The second game began soon. Except for several contestants with particularly strong strength, the other people''s catching and fighting were very fierce, which attracted cheers from the audience. The next game after game began uninterrupted, and one of the girls showed amazing combat power. Looking at the female trainer wrapped tightly on the field, but her hair accidentally revealed was a special pink. With the lucky egg, her identity was ready to come out! "Raw egg + highly toxic + smaller" Geely egg, as an auxiliary shield, has learned many skills to explode, but because its power is not satisfactory, it can only find another way. The opponent''s carving is much stronger than the lucky egg, but it may never have thought that the lucky egg would be so strong. It was poisoned accidentally. There were only four games in the morning, two of which were of high quality. The strength of Geely egg and alligator are very good. If you use ghost stone, you should consider more tactics. At 1:00 p.m., the game continued. This time, the silent speech was the first to be called up. The opponent was an elite man wearing glasses. It seemed that he was pulled by his wife to participate in the game. "It''s up to you, big flower eater!" "Ghost stone" The other side didn''t see ghost stone, but ghost stone''s reputation was very famous in the preliminary round. Naturally, I knew it was just invisible. "Big flower eater, paralytic powder diffuses into the air!" "Ghost stone, lick your tongue!" "Jie Jie ~" A scarlet tongue suddenly appeared behind the big edible flower, and then grinned and licked it. The big edible flower was instantly stiff and unable to move. "Hypnosis!" "Continuous shadow ball!" The paralyzed dashihua was attacked continuously and lost his combat ability in his numb sleep. come straight to the point without the slightest hesitation! Silent words take back the complacent ghost stone. The probability of paralysis of tongue licking is not high, but when used for sneak attack, it is easy to break the enemy''s mentality whether there is additional effect or not. After all, it was a scarlet, sticky, soft, ghost tongue. One day later, there were 16 games in total. After participating in his own game, Mo Yan said hello to the staff and left straight away. Ghost stone won the game without injury and didn''t need treatment at all. Silent returned to the hotel and booked a private training room. After that, he buried himself in training for another afternoon. Soloya and yukira seem to be working very hard because they can''t participate in the game. Silent words didn''t stop them. Soroya and ghost stone both reached the bottleneck. It''s not difficult to break through with their talents, but they still need a little external stimulation. It''s good. The next day, Mo Yan came to the square. The remaining 16 people were not so easy to deal with, and there were many outstanding performers. Although Miss Joy covered her face, she was recognized by careful passers-by, and a large number of fans appeared in an instant. Therefore, when Mo Yan saw that his opponent was Miss Joey, he refused in his heart! "Come out, lucky egg!" "Go, ghost stone!" "Little brother, you attack first" "Thank you, ghost stone, curse!" "Hiss ~ ~" There was a sudden sound of cold breath. Looking at the harmless silence of people and animals, he was so cruel at the beginning. "Geely eggs, use raw eggs... No, it''s not good to use new eggs!" Miss Joey panicked at a skill and was not a serious trainer after all. "Ghost stone, hypnosis!" The red halo appeared in front of the lucky egg. After a while, the lucky egg lay on the ground, but a black gas flashed and the curse started. "I admit defeat!" Miss Joy''s voice spread. For a moment, the silent words of using the curse skill directly became the target of public criticism, as if she had committed some heinous crime. Silent Yan looked at all this indifferently, and gave ghost stone, who had lost half his strength, an energy box to replenish his strength. "Jie Jie ~" Ghost stone smiled heartlessly. As a ghost, it never cares about the views of people except silent words. Whether it is nervous or indifferent, what qualifications do others have to affect me? Silent grin, perhaps too infatuated with the embrace of light, even forget that darkness is under the light. Just like just now, most of the skills learned by ghost stone are invalid for lucky eggs. The only useful ones are highly toxic and curse. However, in the face of lucky eggs that can use new and raw eggs, highly toxic is a joke. Silent word turns around. As long as ghost stone is taken back, the power of curse will disappear, so lucky egg only loses a little physical strength. Under the stage, the excited crowd even began to push, abuse and slander followed, and silently sat in the top 16. "Don''t get excited, my lucky egg is fine. It''s just an ordinary elf battle. Silently, I didn''t do anything wrong. Please don''t be angry with him..." Miss Joy explained eagerly that she was just a doctor, not a bad person. Seeing this, most of them calmed down and thought that Mo Yan was very young. Many people were still a little ashamed, but no one apologized. Silent words do not blame Joey, and even thank her for waking up him who has been slack recently. Chapter 27 Towards dusk, the 16 games ended. For the final reward, Mo Yan watched all the games with patience, paid a little attention to several trainers who played well, and soon left. It is still a regular training. Soloya and youkira are steadily improving. Ghost stone has the harvest of fighting. At this time, he is making something gloomy next to him. After all, the ghost system is a little different. Silent speech doesn''t rush forward to interfere. It always feels that it is trying something amazing. This is an intuition. The next day, Mo Yan still stepped on the spot and came to the square. As soon as the host saw him, he naturally turned everyone''s attention to the next game. "Now let''s invite the silent words of Baifeng town to fight the five rooms in Kikyo city!" Baifeng town is the new identity that Mo Yan bought. Mo Yan doesn''t know where Baifeng town is. He throws the elf ball, and the red light flashes, but he can''t see anything. "Flying mantis, stick to our faith and kill the enemy!" Wu Jian is a player who performed quite amazing yesterday. The spirit flying Mantis practices fencing with him! "Ghost stone, strange light!" "It''s a small skill. The flying Mantis closes his eyes and looks for his opponent with his heart!" "Highly toxic!" Silent words ignore the other party''s nonsense. The strange light has dissipated without shining on the other party, but only as interference, the effect has been achieved. On the other side, ghost stone''s two ghost claws grabbed the right leg and left shoulder of flying Mantis. "Tear!" As if the kraft paper had been broken, the highly toxic release was caught in the form of ghost claws. What would happen if it evolved to Geng ghost? "Despicable! Have the ability to face off! " The spirit of the swordsman seems to make Wu Jian despise the means of silent speech to release highly toxic. He is very angry in his speech. "OK, ghost stone, shadow ball!" "Flying mantis, split with!" "Jie Jie ~" Until now, ghost stone appeared behind the flying mantis, surrounded by nine dark purple energy balls! "Whew!" A shadow ball flew past without warning and was split by the flying Mantis! "Whew! Whew! Whew! " There are three shadow balls, fast or slow, high or low. The flying Mantis''s eyes can''t keep up with the rhythm for a moment. They barely split the first two, but the last one directly hit the soft abdomen! "Just!" The purple light on the flying Mantis''s face flashes. It is highly toxic. It instantly takes away a lot of physical strength! "Flying mantis, move at high speed! Beat each other in speed first! " Wu Jian obviously saw that ghost stone''s speed was very evil, a bit faster than the flying mantis, which was good at speed. "Ghost stone, shadow fist!" Shadow boxing, boxing that follows the opponent''s shadow action, is a must hit skill! "Bang!" The flying mantis in rapid movement was suddenly hit. The body deviation at high speed had a great impact. The flying Mantis landed directly from the air and rolled on the ground, causing secondary damage!. Then there was the poisonous light on his face. The last bit of strength of the flying Mantis was exhausted. He lay on the ground in confusion. Wu Jian took back the flying mantis and looked into his eyes. Not satisfied? Silent sneer, "welcome to challenge at any time!" After that, without waiting for the referee to finally announce, silent speech went straight back to the waiting area. At the end of the day, the eight games still ended near dusk, mainly because the quality of the game was improved and the host had more nonsense. On the third day, the opponent of eight into four seemed to have specially studied silent speech and sent out duduli, who was immune to ghost attacks and was very fast. Ghost stone, who has been relying on speed to deal with his opponents, has encountered no small trouble and exposed its shortcomings Finally, silent speech caught a small weakness of dudooley. Its three heads quarreled from time to time, so it occasionally caused physical disharmony. Just grasp this. Ghost stone successfully used his poison and killed another opponent. This time, no one on the stage is not satisfied with what Mo Yan said. Among the top four, Mo Yan is the youngest player and the only trainer who has not changed the spirit! Like the rich young master before, in addition to the first giant crocodile, he released heiruga and natural birds, and tacit words can sense their evil and super ability talents, which have reached the quasi Heavenly King level! However, this also makes Mo Yan realize that although his elite line is not wrong, the number of elves in the face of formal war is too small, which is really at a loss! Therefore, the thread ball elf eggs that should have been sold in the underground trading market were kept by tacit words. The final evolution of the thread ball. Although Aldous is not a powerful elf, the quasi Heavenly King''s insect talent is also outstanding. Another reason is that the insect elves grow very fast and can form combat power in a short time, which just makes up for the shortage of silent elves. Put aside these, at the end of the night of eight into four, Mo Yan directly carried out surprise training on ghost stone to learn new skills! On the new day, ghost stone, who didn''t sleep all night, was still excited and in a very full mental state. On the contrary, he said silently, the light dark blue under his eyes made the whole person look a little depressed. Without any delay, Murdoch still "arrived" at the commercial plaza on time. Today is the top four. The last four people have good strength. Among them, both the rich young master and the female trainer who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger, whom Moyan had been paying attention to, were present. The lottery soon began, and Moyan''s opponent came out. A female trainer dressed as a pig and eating a tiger! "The first thing to compete is Hetian from huipi town and silent words from Baifeng town!" "Little brother, let''s be a little girl," said the soft and weak girl, and a burst of "ghost crying and wolf howling" came out immediately. As a mother and child who has been single for two lifetimes, silent speech can''t understand the people''s actions. He just nodded politely and turned back to the command post. "Come out, beautiful flower!" "Ghost stone, come on!" "The battle begins!" "Ghost stone, invisible!" "Beautiful flowers, falling flowers!" "Ba ~ Na ~" Beautiful flowers rotate rapidly, and countless pink petals fly up in the field, which is very beautiful. "Disappeared?" Others are paying attention to the flower scenery. Only silent words find that all the petals come into the eyes, but there are no beautiful flowers. "No! Ghost stone, shadow ball shield! " "Jie Jie!" In the pink field, in a small area, nine shadow balls are connected in groups of three, forming a complete protective cover. Suddenly, the green shadow flashed, and silently found that the beautiful flower was behind ghost stone for the first time! Chapter 28 "Beautiful flower, leaf blade attack!" "Ghost stone, detonate!" Meihua opened her hands, each holding a green blade, crossed and cut at ghost stone! The shadow ball shield has three layers. The first layer is cut by the blade without any blocking effect; The second layer immediately followed. The blade blade was so slow, but it was cut quickly. When ye blade hit the third layer of shadow ball shield, the whole purple shield burst open instantly and blew up the whole beautiful flower! "Beautiful flowers, butterfly dance, adjust your posture!" "Ghost stone, tongue licking interrupts it!" Butterfly dance, a mysterious and beautiful dance, improves special attack, special defense and speed. It''s a terrible skill. If you really show it, ghost stone will have no resistance! "Pa!" The scarlet tongue threw out wantonly and hit the beautiful flower on the back, which made the beautiful flower fall to the ground quickly. The key point was to interrupt the butterfly dance! "Beautiful flower, don''t be afraid, fight back with magic leaves!" "Bana!" Continuous trauma did not make Meihua cowardly, but seemed to stimulate his blood and become more irritable. " Or purple or green leaves surge up quickly, trying to wrap ghost stone. The key point is that the magic leaf belongs to the tracking required skill, which is useless even if it is invisible. "Ghost stone, sludge bomb!" "Jie Jie!" Ghost stone grinned. Last night, he silently said surprise training to let him learn skills. One of them is the poison power skill, sludge bomb! Ghost stone has never used this move in previous games. When he has been using highly toxic, everyone thinks ghost stone can only use one poison skill! The dark purple sludge bomb defeated the magic leaf with irresistible momentum and hit the beautiful flower. "Bana!" The poison skill of beautiful flower quilt restraint hit hard, which almost emptied its physical strength. "Beautiful flowers, super absorption!" He Tian''s command ability was not weak. Seeing that ghost stone was not far away, he immediately chose the most suitable counterattack skill. "Dodge the back shadow fist!" Silent speech issued the last instruction, but the instant the sludge bomb hit, the outcome was clear. With the hit of shadow boxing, Meihua''s last physical strength was completely taken away. Looking at the scorching sun in the sky, Mo Yan thought that the autumn tiger in the past two days was really fierce. If Meihua blindly used photosynthesis, ghost stone might have to work hard to win. Unfortunately, there is no if. After Miss Joey, Mo Yan defeated a female trainer again, and she was the only one left, so the applause was not as warm as expected. In the next game, the rich young master sent a huge armored bird, and the opponent was the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex that caused the trend of "big size" before! When the armored bird replaced the cannon light gun, evil wave and air sharp blade for long-range attack, but it was absolutely not close, the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex did not touch the other party and lost its combat ability. After watching the game, Mo Yan just felt that it was good to have money! The wave of evil and the skill machine of cannon light gun are the best-selling skills in their respective attributes. It''s not a waste, but it''s really rich. It seems that the organizers feel that two games a day are a little less, so the final is directly put in the afternoon of the same day, which is enough for both sides to recover. Of course, the only thing that needs this time is silence. In order to cure ghost stone, Mo Yan chooses to eat at the elf center. Just halfway through the meal, Mo Yan finds someone in the opposite seat. "Meet me, I''m West!" Silent speech raised his head, nodded slightly to the comer, then continued to eat. By the way, he replaced the four words of rich young master in his heart with rich West. After planing the last bite, it''s not delicious, but it''s a nutritious set meal. Silent words face up to each other. "Silence." "You''re strong and your ghost stone is good!" West was not angry at the neglect of silent words. Although he was full of money, he was unexpectedly kind. Thinking of this, the silent expression slowed down and whispered a thank you, but there was no relaxation in his heart. "Although a little presumptuous, do you have the idea of exchanging elves?" As soon as West finished speaking, he saw silent frowning and immediately added, "I don''t want to ruin the afternoon game by improper means. I just think your ghost stone is very good.". This explanation was not much better. West saw that Mo Yan was still frowning, sighed slightly, and directly took out four elf balls and put them on the table. "Here are heiruga, natural bird, armored bird and Douli mushroom. You can choose one to replace with ghost stone. I''ll add another 5 million League dollars to you!" West tyrant''s temperament was exposed, and the elves showed surprised silent speech. Like the evil Department of heluga and the super ability Department of natural birds, the fighting talent of Douli mushroom is also the quasi Heavenly King level! Looking at this situation, the armored bird must have at least one talent at the quasi Heavenly King level! Silent word has a thousand turns in his heart. Ghost stone''s ghost talent is also at the quasi Heavenly King level. In this way, there seems to be no big gap with each other''s elves. Then why did West want ghost stone so badly? There was no other reason. He silently said that he didn''t believe it. "Why?" "Because I like ghosts..." looking at the contempt in silent''s eyes, West awkwardly stopped repeating bad reasons. "Cough, to tell you the truth, your ghost stone..." "The game starts right away. Let''s talk about it after it''s over." Mo Yan suddenly got up, pointed to the clock in the hall with his right hand, and then left quickly. Westerlin was in the same place, his eyes turned with the silent departure, and his eyes were complex. Because of the power of darkness, silent words are very sensitive to the hostility of others. On the surface, West didn''t release a trace of hostility to silent speech. Unable to find out the specific reason, he chose to leave the table suddenly for investigation. However, until the line of sight behind him is blocked by the wall, and silent words don''t feel the hostility of the other party, West has a high probability that he won''t make a dirty move. It''s no wonder that Mo Yan suspects others with malice. He has nothing to rely on. Before he doesn''t have enough strength, he needs to be careful with some medium and large organizations. Half an hour before the game, it only took five minutes to walk from the spirit center. Mo Yan found an unmanned corner nearby and quickly searched West''s personal information and data with a computer. It was not until five minutes before the game that Mo Yan turned on the computer, took back ghost stone''s elf ball and came to the field without expression. There is a question, you need to know through the game! Chapter 29 On the square, everyone seemed to be used to the late arrival of Mo Yan. Mo Yan stood on the podium and the game began. "Heluga!" "Ghost stone!" Silent speech looked at the gentle West opposite, and his mind became more and more determined. "Heluga, smell detection!" "Ghost stone, highly toxic!" The skills of both sides take effect at the same time. Ghost stone can''t be invisible and completely exposed to the sun, and the silent word is accurate. Wes will let heluga use odor detection. If it can''t be stopped, poison it! "Heluga, jet fire!" West frowned immediately, and his silent determination was unexpected. "Ghost stone, shadow ball!" The jet flame collided with the shadow ball, and the fierce energy collision directly caused the explosion. Ghost stone immediately rushed into the thick fog, and silent instructions followed! "Ghost stone, sludge bomb!" "Heluga, burst in big words against the thick fog!" Black ruga is much better than ghost stone. It has reached the elite level. Therefore, in the face of ghost stone''s sneak attack, it is directly broken by violence, and the effect is also very effective. Ghost stone is directly forced out of the thick fog and has a lot of burns on his body! "Woo..." heiruga suddenly stopped the output of big words and burst into purple light. The poison took effect! "Ghost stone, give up licking!" "Heluga, bite!" The effect of odor detection is not only to make ghost stone invisible, but also to find the exact location of ghost stone at any time. "Ghost stone, get back!" Silent words stared at the battlefield. There was a big gap between ghost stone and heluga, and many tactics became ineffective. Ghost stone''s tongue was almost wiped back by heiruga''s nose. He was almost bitten. Silently, he felt a pain in his tongue. "Heluga caught up and made a surprise attack!" West''s order came immediately, but the poison broke out again. Heluga''s action stopped for a moment, and ghost stone took advantage of it to adjust. "Jie Jie!" How happy ghost stone was in the previous few games, and how much he is bent now. He is invisible and can''t be invisible. As a ghost, he has been fighting hard with others. He wanted to sneak attack and was beaten back several times. Even stealing chicken can''t eat rice! If it weren''t for the poison at the beginning, ghost stone would have lost his fighting ability. He was very unwilling to think of these ghost stone, and his momentum rose with it! "Breakthrough" murmur breathed a sigh of relief. Ghost stone''s character doomed that it could not be as serious and diligent as Kira. This is nature that can''t be changed. Therefore, if you want to make it stronger, fighting is the best way. In the continuous battle in recent days, the opponent''s level is getting higher and higher. When you can''t gnaw on your old capital, only breakthrough can win! "Ghost stone, shadow ball!" "Jie Jie!" The ghost claw opens, and two shadow balls with the size of its body appear at the same time. When there is no breakthrough, it condenses up to one at a time, and directly doubles after the breakthrough! "Heluga, big character explosion!" Two shadow balls and big characters burst into the air and suddenly collided. This time, the two sides were evenly matched! "Woo..." the poison takes effect again. With the increase of time, the erosion of the poison to physical strength becomes more and more serious. The shadow ball successfully broke through the big word explosion without endurance ability, but that''s all. Looking at the shadow ball disappearing in the air, I know that ghost stone, who has just broken through the elite level, is still almost strong. "Heluga, hold on, with a strange blow!" "Ghost stone, use raid!" Raid, attack first before the other party attacks! Ghost stone gasped. He also knew that the battle was the most critical time. He lifted the last trace of strength. Before the surprise hit, the ghost claw took the lead in hitting heluga! "Bang!" Heluga fell heavily to the ground without any response, and silent still frowned, because ghost stone also didn''t escape a surprise blow and was knocked down to the ground. Mo Yan could see clearly that heluga had resisted the raid and did not lose its combat ability. In the end, he was highly poisonous and brought it off the stage. "Heluga and ghost stone both lost their fighting ability!" After the referee pronounced the sentence, he looked helplessly at the host. What should I do? The host also looked confused and forced. He didn''t count the draw between the two sides. After all, this is not a standard League game. Naturally, there is something thoughtless. Looking at the crazy greeting gestures of the producers under the stage and the temporary measures written on the Kanban, the host finally stopped flustered and stepped up. "Thank you for bringing us a wonderful game, but I didn''t expect the two sides to draw. Although the possibility is very small, we have long been ready, that is, both sides can get a million vouchers!" "Boom!" The passers-by who were ready to see a good play immediately became lively, and the discussion was more intense than the previous sessions. Everyone had the most intuitive feeling about the wealth of the mall. The producer''s temporary addition of one million also bears a lot of pressure, but when he saw the warm response on the spot, he felt it was worth it, so he spent money on free publicity. Silent speech saw all the scenes just now. The host''s ability to tell lies with his eyes open is also powerful, but these have nothing to do with him. He got a million vouchers. In addition, he also had a general guess about West. If it was true, he would not mind exchanging some good things. Of course, ghost stone could not be changed. Looking at the crowded shopping mall, Mo Yan compared the appearance before the event and felt that he didn''t get much of this one million voucher! After thinking about it, he still waited a little less to buy things. Silently, he turned around and saw West who had been following him and was unwilling to give up. "Talk." "OK!" West thought that the silence was shaken and nodded happily immediately. Then he found a quiet coffee shop and waited quietly for the next conversation. "I''m still that question. Where do you like ghost stone?" "Silent, to tell you the truth, ghost stone has a high talent and will definitely make great achievements in the future!" After a period of calm treatment, West also expressed a lot of sincerity. "However, your elves are not low in talent. In my opinion, they should be at the same level as ghost stone." West looked at the silent words with some surprise. Although he didn''t know why he could know the situation of his elves, he finally told the truth. "The four elves I showed you are all dual attribute. Each of them has one attribute. Their talent has reached the quasi King level, and the other is elite or excellent level." Silent speech was shocked. The division of ELF strength has always been, and silent speech also summarized the specific use methods of energy exploration according to the existing division of strength and combined with his own dark power. Unexpectedly, the other party also has a way to explore the potential of elves. Whether in previous lives or in this life, silent words are heard for the first time. "And your ghost stone, ghost and poison talents are quasi heavenly kings!" Chapter 30 Mo Yan stared at West and nodded slowly after confirming that the other party didn''t lie, which was very different from what he expected. "I have another question. How do you know that ghost stone is a talent of double quasi heavenly kings?" "Well, I have some contacts in Kikyo city. The treatment instrument used by the spirit center will scan the spirit data. Generally, it will be destroyed automatically after treatment, and I cut him off." "With the detailed data of the spirit, it is not difficult to calculate its talent. Many people know this method." Silent speech is very angry on the surface. He seems to despise West''s interception of other people''s information, but he is secretly relieved. If according to the other party''s statement, talent can only be judged by obtaining detailed data of elves, it is still barely reasonable. Even after 30 years, he has never heard of the emergence of black technology that can fully know all the data of the elves without capturing the elves. As for the thing about the spirit center, in fact, he doesn''t care so much about it. He knows the automatic data destruction program. West is very good at intercepting data, which doesn''t mean that others can. Even if someone can do it, people at that level can''t hide by saying they want to hide. As long as they don''t expose the data of soloa and youkira frequently, they will attract the attention of people with intentions. Other soldiers will block it and cover it up! "I still don''t understand. The single quasi Heavenly King talent and the double quasi Heavenly King talent are only different in quantity. Will there be a difference in quality?" Silent speech has a lot of thoughts in his mind. On the surface, he still asks questions. West took a deep breath and nodded slowly, "yes! On the probability of breaking through to the heavenly king, the double quasi Heavenly King talent is twice that of the single talent! " "The genius of elves is not their upper limit of strength?" Mo Yan knows that even with what he has seen and heard in the last life, his inside information is still not enough. Now he has encountered such an opportunity. He is unwilling to finish asking what he should ask. West obviously saw it, but these are not secrets at the senior level of the Information Alliance or the core level of large forces, so it took two more words to brush a good impression in front of the silent words. West is still patient. "Talent is only one aspect. If you don''t get good training, you can''t achieve anything without talent. But similarly, if you work hard enough, it is not impossible to break through the talent limit. This is the probability I just mentioned. " After sipping his coffee, West continued, "there is about a 30% chance that the single quasi Heavenly King talent Elves will break through the heavenly king level, and the double quasi Heavenly King talent can have 60%, which is still on the basis of giving full play to the potential of elves." "What about the elite and excellent elves?" "All have the chance to break through one level of their talent potential, but I haven''t heard of those who break through two levels." "What about the elves with a single attribute? Do they have only three levels of probability to break through?" "Elves with a single attribute are more specialized, so the probability of their breakthrough is basically 50-50." After listening to West''s words, Mo Yan became silent. Unexpectedly, ghost stone gave him such a big surprise, which is even more impossible to change. Mo Yan looks up at West in front of him. In the conversation just now, he has been running the dark force, just to see whether West is really honest and kind or just superficial hypocrisy. The dark force had no movement. "Cough, silent, do you have anything else to ask?" West was staring unnaturally and asked softly. "No," Mo Yan shook his head and continued, "ghost stone is my partner. I can''t exchange, but we can still make a deal." "I knew it," West smiled bitterly, but politely motioned silently to go on. "I have a special ability to communicate with some elves with high mental power, so as to vaguely sense their state, that is, talent." West was surprised and quickly leaned forward, but he seemed to realize that it was impolite and walked back. "My ghost stone was discovered by me like this, and I found another quasi Heavenly King gifted elf, a single attribute resentment shadow doll, in the aruf ruins near Kikyo city!" "A single attribute resentment shadow doll? Why don''t you accept it? " West is a little strange. "I have ghost stone. I don''t need a second elf of the same type in the lineup, and it''s very clever. I didn''t catch it." West nodded reluctantly. This explanation is fairly reasonable. Most civilian trainers will choose partners very carefully. After all, they are short of money. But just when it comes to trading, West''s eyes brightened and looked expectantly at silent words. "I can take you to capture the resentment shadow doll, but you have to give me a way to use the elf data and analyze the elf talent." "No" "Well?" Silent and stunned, a resentful shadow doll with quasi Heavenly King talent can''t change the method of calculating talent? "The analysis method of ELF talent is nothing to me, so I''ll add another five million alliance coins as the cost of buying your information about your complaining shadow doll." "..." silent speech was a little annoyed. West would not refuse if he had to spend more money. He took it away with a sense of reason! "I''ll wait for you at the gate of the spirit center at eight o''clock tomorrow morning. I won''t wait when I''m out of time." he said silently, stood up quickly and left the cafe. "OK!" West nodded seriously and was very satisfied with the result of the conversation, so he didn''t have time to say why he left in a hurry. At eight o''clock the next morning, Mo Yan came to the gate of the spirit center on time and saw West, who was dressed in top-grade equipment. He was too lazy to talk, turned his head and motioned, and went straight to the countryside. "Please pay more attention next." West followed up and handed Mo Yan a small instrument, like a game console. "This is..." "The elf talent analyzer is the smallest one. It is suitable for trainers traveling outside like you. Let me demonstrate the operation..." Soon, Mo Yan learned the usage of talent analyzer under West''s explanation, tried to enlarge ghost stone''s elf ball and embed it into its set card seat, and the detailed data of ghost stone will soon be displayed on the screen. Spirit: Ghost stone Gender: Male Strength: Elite Junior Potential: quasi Heavenly King (ghost) + quasi Heavenly King (poison) Properties: floating Skills: hypnosis, giving up licking, resentment, black eyes, shadow ball, poison, curse, night shadow, strange light, raid, shadow fist, tooth for tooth, sludge bomb, evil fluctuation, body immobilization Mo Yan only browsed the part he was most concerned about. Ghost stone''s strength reached the primary level of the elite. The sludge bomb and the fluctuation of evil that he studied the night before showed that the body fixing method should be the genetic skill of awakening after breaking through. West was present, and murmured that he didn''t release soloya and Kira. Although he initially trusted each other''s character, why did he have a problem to test each other? Chapter 31 Although the aruf ruins are in the western suburb of Kikyo City, there is still a long way to go. Silent speech is unwilling to take the initiative, but it does not mean that west is the same. "Silent, have you ever seen an unknown totem in the ruins of aruf?" Mo Yan thought that he had never been to the aruf ruins in his life. How could he see the unknown totem, but he glanced at West, who was eager for knowledge. "No." "That''s a pity. I heard that the unknown totem is more mysterious than the divine beast. By the way, have you ever seen the divine beast?" "No." "What''s the most powerful spirit you''ve ever seen? Have you seen the dragon? Or the desert tyrant bangira? " "..." silent said, sipping his mouth. I can''t believe that rich West is a talker? "I once saw a fast dragon. In the last league competition, the trainer who beat me had a fast dragon!" "Silent, why don''t you speak?" "Call me again." "Silent words?" "Do you understand?" "... Oh" Three minutes later, West couldn''t help but ask Mo Yan, "Mo Yan, do you think the fast dragon is powerful or bangira is powerful?" Mo Yan turns his head and stares at West. Are you still thinking about it for so long? "I think it''s better for benjira..." West didn''t seem to care whether silent words answered the question, and he kept talking happily. Take back your eyes. Murphy suddenly thinks of something. Didn''t he have a good conversation with West in the coffee shop before? The next situation was very strange. Silently, he walked straight forward without squinting. West''s mouth kept moving and said this for a moment. Silent words didn''t stop each other from talking to themselves, but they walked a little faster. Unfortunately, they still have a long way to catch up near noon. "Although Banjila has many attributes of restraint, but... Ah, why did she stop?" West suddenly found that the silent words around him had disappeared. He turned and saw the other party walking towards a big tree. "It''s noon. Don''t you eat?" "Yes, I was so happy that I forgot to have lunch!" West grinned, kept moving his hands and put down his backpack. "I brought a lot of things convenient for camping, this, this, and this..." West took out large items from his small backpack. Table, plate, stove, iron pot, big iron spoon... Why is there a bottle of flowers! Also, the square thing should be an oven and the rectangular one should be a refrigerator, so are you moving! Silent thought of the sandwich alone in the bag, and then looked at West''s prepared steak for frying. He resolutely put down his backpack and pretended to look around as if nothing had happened. "Wait a minute, it''ll be ready soon!" West put on the apron of the chef''s clothes and stared at the steak in the frying pan carefully. Yu Guang glanced at the silent words and carefully reminded him. Half an hour later, silent and West sat far away and looked at the dishes on a table. He was stunned. "You used to eat every meal when you were traveling?" Silent Yan looked around at West''s achievements for 30 minutes and didn''t know what to say. "Yes, let your elves out and have lunch together," said the red wine on West Road, naturally invited. After thinking about it, Mo Yan released Soroa and ghost stone. Kira was too rare to take out, and what he liked most was stones, especially those with high energy content. "CuSO!" Soroya jumped onto silent''s shoulder and rubbed it affectionately. Then she noticed the delicious food on the table, and her saliva suddenly flowed out involuntarily. "This is soroya that can only be seen in the United area! I happen to have prepared food for evil spirits. Come and try it! " West''s eyes brightened and kindly took out a can of fairy food with exquisite packaging. It looked like high-grade goods. "CuSO?" Soroya sucked her saliva and looked at murmur. The expectation in her eyes was self-evident. "Go" "Woo woo!" Soroya flashed in front of the can, nodded gently to west, then ran back to silent with the can, sat up, opened the can with her claws very accurately, and ate it happily. "Jie Jie ~" Ghost stone put his head over and smelled, and then turned his mouth. He didn''t like food rich in evil energy. "I''m ready for ghost stone''s food, too. Try this!" West handed ghost stone another can that had already been prepared. "Jie Jie!" Ghost stone was not as clever as soroya. He directly grabbed the can with ghost claws. When the can was opened, a frozen purple fog lay quietly inside. Ghost stone shouted excitedly twice, then stretched out his tongue and took the fog into his mouth. "Jie Jie ~" Ghost stone fell on the grass and hummed comfortably. It was obvious that the just purple fog had brought him great satisfaction. "Silent, look at my partner!" West said and threw three elf balls. The red light disappeared, and alligators, black ruga and armored birds appeared on the grass. Each one was trained to be very strong. Mo Yan recalls the achievements of the three of them. The armored bird should be at the elite level like heiruga. The strong crocodile can''t be seen for the time being, but it will only be stronger. After lunch, silent Yan saw West move out a dishwasher. He leaned against the tree and gently wiped the fairy egg of the thread ball. He could feel that the thread ball would hatch soon. After a short lunch break, they continued on their way. Silently, they didn''t take ghost stone and soroya back. They gradually moved away from the city, and the number of elves around them increased. You need to be careful. West also took heluga with him, but he was still talking, but the object was ghost stone and Soroa. Soon, soloya ran to the neighborhood to explore the way and refused Wester''s nagging. It liked silence as much as silent words. As for heiruga, he has long chosen another direction to run far. He knows his trainer very well. Ghost stone seems to have found a companion and sent out all kinds of strange laughter along the way. Fortunately, West can stand it. Most people listen to it like a magic sound, and their minds are full of "Jie" laughter. After Mo Yan didn''t know how many times he restrained the impulse to take ghost stone back to the elf ball, they finally saw the broken rock wall of aruf ruins in the distance. "Stay away and camp for one night. We''ll go in early tomorrow morning." "Ah, OK" stopped the barrier free communication with ghost stone, and West listened to the command blankly. Then it seemed as if some mechanism had been opened, and a house was "thrown" directly from the small backpack. Mo tightens his backpack that he hasn''t opened for a day and walks into the room. The sandwich will break if you don''t eat it. Chapter 32 The next morning, Mo Yan got up early. The ELF''s morning exercise will not be cancelled without special circumstances. Kira was secretly released last night, ate a lot of hard black stones, and then slept quietly in the elf ball. The Kira people have the habit of pupating, so they have a strong adaptability to dormancy. Silently, they don''t worry that it will be suffocated in the elf ball. About half an hour later, West also came out of the room. He didn''t bother to see Mo Yan training elves. He also threw out the three elves he carried this time and began morning exercise. At half past eight, they finished their training and packed their bags. Silently, they put ghost stone and soloya beside them. West only released heluga. It''s really not suitable for giant crocodiles and armored birds to follow. Slowly approaching, all kinds of ruins began to be irregularly exposed to the ground. Except for the tenacious Grass struggling out of the gap, there were no trees in the aruf ruins. Mo Yan combed the memory of aruf ruins before coming, and began to confirm them one by one after coming to the scene. Aruf ruins are very desolate and rarely visited by humans. It is reasonable to say that such an environment should attract many elves such as mountain mouse, LADA and monkey monster. But strangely, there is no shadow of elves in the aruf ruins, but one kind of elves has been found here many times by humans. An unknown totem more mysterious than a divine beast! It is said that people who can meet unknown totems are lucky guys. Silent Yan thinks he is not, because he came here in the last life and met a terrible resentment shadow! The ruins of aruf are very quiet. There is no sound except the sound of silent speech. Silent speech goes deep all the way with memory and soon comes to a special place. The mottled rock wall is full of ancient fairy characters. You don''t have to understand the silent words, but if you look carefully, you will find that the characters on the whole wall are completely symmetrical with the vertical center line as the boundary! Along this humble center line, silent''s right hand fingers slide down from top to bottom, and then nothing seems to have changed, but in fact "Ghost stone, black eyes!" "Jie Jie!" Ghost stone emerged from the ground. For a moment, the visible areas seemed to be wrapped by the dark purple sky. A pair of dark eyes quietly opened, and all ghosts seemed to have nowhere to hide. "Gee!" A helpless cry suddenly rang out. Behind a broken wall not far from silent words, a dark blue resentment shadow doll suddenly floated out. "EEE!" This time, the voice of the complaining shadow doll was full of anger, and its body was suddenly wrapped in red light, together with the ancient fairy words on the broken wall began to glow red! "West, I''ll give it to you. This complaining shadow doll is very strong in the ruins of aruf." Silent speech took a step back. The resentment shadow doll has been found. His task has been completed. Keep his promise and accept it. Naturally, it will be handed over to west. "Leave it to me, heluga, spray the flame!" "Woo!" The hot flame spurted out. The momentum directly wanted to cover the resentment shadow doll, but before approaching, the red light of the resentment shadow doll suddenly flourished, and the jet flame was resisted and scattered, without touching the resentment shadow doll at all. "EEE!" Resentment shadow doll seems to be questioning something, but at the same time, in the face of heluga''s attack, it fought back without weakness! A resentful shadow suddenly appeared behind the resentful shadow doll, and then suddenly magnified, covering heluga and West like blocking the sky. Silent words did not intervene. How can they disturb the trainer''s battle when the victory or defeat is uncertain. "Ouch!" A wolf like roar sounded, and the huge resentment shadow was broken. Heluga and West gasped and stared at the resentment shadow doll pale. How could there be such a terrible shadow of the night! West pinched his cold palm and carefully found that heiruga was also trembling. The skill of dark night shadow is very special. The higher the level of the spirit is, it will cause fixed damage of the corresponding level to the other party. A wild resentment shadow doll that has not evolved has a limit no matter how high it is. Just at that moment, West felt as if he would be swallowed up by the darkness in the next second. Fortunately, at the critical moment, heiruga used the skill of long howl and greatly improved his potential Qi, so he reluctantly broke the shadow of the night. Glancing at the ancient elf characters flashing red around, West guessed that the power of the resentment shadow doll should be obtained from this. "Heluga, purgatory burning site!" "Woo!" With a sudden step of heiruga''s front paw, a huge red fireball appeared all over his body, and then exploded directly into a flame chain, extending around and pointing to the broken wall! "Gee!" The resentful shadow doll screamed in panic. Most of the red light on her body immediately dimmed, and her strength suddenly fell to the excellent level. "Rush up, flame tooth!" Heiruga''s explosive power is very strong. He retreats and makes a sudden effort. He gets in front of the resentment shadow doll in an instant, and the flame teeth hit! "Go, senior ball!" West saw the right time and directly threw a yellow and black high-level ball and hit the resentment shadow doll accurately. The advanced ball falling on the ground kept shaking, the red light flashed rapidly, West clenched his fist nervously, silently hugged his fist and looked at it. Unexpectedly, there was a trace of tension. "Ding!" "Take it!" West excitedly picked up the advanced ball and waved it to silent. "Check your talent." "Let''s treat it first. The resentment shadow doll is seriously injured," said West, who was about to release the resentment shadow doll. "Wait, go out!" Mo Yan led West away until he couldn''t see the ruins of aruf, and then motioned to the other party to release the resentful shadow doll. "Eh ~?" There was a serious bite and burn on the resentment shadow doll. West put on the precious healing medicine without pain. Soon, the resentment shadow doll recovered its spirit. "Gee! Oh! " Yuanying doll ignores silent words and West, but looks around as if looking for something. "He is..." "Find a home, it thinks it''s a place for home," murmur said with a meaning after Wester''s words. "Eh..." The sad shadow doll fell lonely on the grass, and her little body looked lonely and helpless. "Silent, you must know something!" West suddenly turned his head and said very seriously. "Well," murmured, nodding, walked to the Yuanying doll and sat down. It seemed that he was brewing how to say it. "It''s painful not to find the way home all the time?" "Gee?" The resentful shadow doll turned her head and looked at the silent speech, with a faint emotion in her eyes. "People say that the resentment shadow doll is formed when an elf suddenly dies when he has a strong resentment." West sat on the other side of the ghost doll and listened to the silent story. "It must be painful to be an abandoned unknown totem." "Gee!" Chapter 33 The resentment shadow doll suddenly pasted it in front of silent words, with unbelievable eyes. "The unknown totem should live in a different space. You can''t stay in the elf world for a long time, but you are accidentally missed by your companions." Ignoring the shock of resentment shadow doll and West, silent said, "so when you become resentment shadow doll after death, you still stay in the deserted aruf ruins, just waiting for your companions to pick you up and take you home.". "But you are no longer an unknown totem," murmured silently, ignoring the fear on the face of the complaining shadow doll. "You are now a resentment shadow doll, a new life!" "Gee!" The resentment shadow doll shook her head wildly. It didn''t admit that she was dead. The mysterious power of the unknown totem kept her memory, but it was also the source of her pain. Silent words stopped persuading and pushed the resentment shadow doll in front of West. "I''ll give you psychological enlightenment. I hope you can take good care of it." "I will," West nodded solemnly. Silent words allow West to communicate with the resentment shadow doll. In previous lives, because of his mission, Mo Yan came to the ruins of aruf. By chance, he found the broken wall with completely symmetrical ancient characters. Curious, Mo Yan tried to use various methods to see if he could find anything, but he got nothing. Finally, with the idea of taking a chance, Mo Yan instilled the dark force into the broken wall, but magically had a soul communication with the resentment shadow doll and knew each other''s past and present lives. It was also the first time he knew that dark power had the ability of soul communication. Unfortunately, the resentful shadow doll who also saw the memory of silent words was even more shocked. It was very afraid of silent words with blood on its hands. Mo Yan found the attitude of Yuanying doll towards himself. In addition, at that time, he also lived a life of licking blood at the tip of the knife. He didn''t have time and energy to heal a wounded spirit. In sympathy with his illness, Mo Yan did not capture and sell the complaining shadow doll, but left directly after completing the task. "Silent, what are you thinking?" West''s right hand shook in front of silent speech. Silent speech, who came back, shook his head and sighed that he had lost his basic vigilance. "The problem of Yuanying doll is very serious. I want to take it back to Kikyo city and guide it slowly." "Well, very good. Have you checked the talent?" "Check it!" West was very excited and shook the high-level ball in his hand. "The resentment shadow doll of the quasi Heavenly King''s talent may use the awakening power because it was an unknown totem in the previous life. "Tut, very good." If you don''t already have a better ghost stone, the silent words of taking the elite line will surely bring the resentment shadow doll into your bag, and the ability of ghost stone is more in line with the characteristics of a ghost. Resentment shadow doll is good at object attack, but its speed, defense and physical strength are very general. Even if the attack is not weak, it is still difficult to play an advantage in close combat. Another point is that the ghost department itself does not have any powerful object attack skills, which has great restrictions on the development of resentment shadow doll. It was already eight or nine o''clock at night when he returned to Kikyo city. West invited silent speech as a guest, but was directly rejected. He found a hotel with a good environment and said goodbye to west. He was still used to being alone. In addition to intercepting wizard data at the beginning, West went too far, but in other aspects, West flashed everywhere. Why the superior can always maintain the glory and status of the family is not achieved by the losers loved by everyone. But people like West who are rich, smart, have means and bottom line, and work harder to achieve it step by step. Silent words did not say, but he secretly felt that the standard protagonist template like West was somewhat dazzling. The next day, after the morning exercise, Mo Yan made a crazy purchase with a million vouchers from the mall. In fact, it was not crazy, because things involving the word "spirit" were not cheap. After replenishing materials, Mo Yan didn''t go to west and left Kikyo city directly. West is a person worth making friends with. He also left the contact information of the other party. Instead of becoming a friend, he tacitly said that he could catch valuable elves and sell them to West directly, which would be much more convenient. This time, we still went west, but the route was biased to the north of the aruf ruins. Soon after passing through the ruins, the fairy egg of the thread ball moved. "CuSO?" Soroya came close to the glittering white elf egg, smelled it, and curiously touched it with a small meat pad. Finally, she sat quietly aside and stared at the flickering elf egg. "Jie Jie ~" Ghost stone felt quite bored and went straight into the nearby bushes. From there, a ghost went to have fun. Mo Yan didn''t care about it. Mo Yan tried to keep them in the wild. "From Ji to" "Looking forward to the birth of thread ball, do you think there will be a little brother in the future?" Silent words rarely flirted with yukira. "You Ji!" Kira raised her head in panic and looked at Mo Yan strangely. How does Mo boss know what he thinks in his heart? As a quasi God, he should have a little brother! "Kaka!" White light is more and more frequent, and finally no longer flickers. With the sound of eggshell fragmentation, a new life appears in front of us. "Squeak?" In a soft and weak voice, a palm sized green spider opened its small black pearl eyes and looked at the strange world. "Squeak!" The thread ball seemed to find something. The six spider claws quickly moved and soon climbed onto Mo Yan''s arm, clasped Mo Yan tightly like a bracelet, and then lay down peacefully. "Please teach me more, thread ball!" "CuSO CuSO!" "You ~ You Ji!" "Zhi ~" Soroya is very enthusiastic, and youkira seems a little nervous. Although he is the culprit of killing a nest of string balls, because of the existence of silent words, the two elves in the wild are friendly. "Eat first, and then have a good rest." Mo Yan took out the elf food specially prepared for the newly born thread ball. After eating and drinking, the thread ball did not struggle to get into the spirit ball. It was very clever! "Drop!" Silent speech turns on the elf talent analyzer and puts the elf ball of the thread ball on it. Soon, the details of the thread ball are displayed immediately. Sprite: Thread Ball Gender: Female Strength: Childhood (unable to fight) Potential: Heavenly King (poison) + quasi Heavenly King (insect) Features: Sniper Skills: poisonous needle, silk spinning, winding, super corner attack (genetic), secret attack on key points (genetic), poison Ling (genetic) Silently looking at the data of the line ball, he took down the spirit ball after two seconds, but put it up at another angle. Slobber, as like as two peas, is showing again, and the throat and the corners of the mouth are completely blocked. "Hahaha... I''m the protagonist!" Chapter 34 Somewhere in an unknown forest. After Mo Yan assigns ghost stone to guard, he starts his father''s daily work. You don''t have to worry about Kira''s food. The hard black stone is the most suitable food for it at present. Of course, the rock doesn''t taste very good, so silent also opened a can of chili sauce made of spicy eggplant fruit for it. Black stone dipped in chili sauce, unimaginable dark cuisine, but Kira ate it with relish. "CuSO!" Soroya is playing with some delicate string ball. As the only female in the team, the status of string ball is somewhat "virtual high". Soroya smelled her own delicious food, a bowl of lunch full of meat, and dessert was a lemon fruit cake with sour eyes. Ghost stone has never been interested in other ordinary food since he was conquered by West''s "high-grade goods". When he had the cheek to ask West, he learned that it was a family secret ghost food, a solidified smoke containing life energy. Fortunately, after the discount of friendship price, silent words can barely meet ghost stone''s expectation of one meal a day. At other times, as long as there is no too much physical exertion, a ghost can eat whatever he wants! The most troublesome thing is the thread ball. The talent of the thread ball surprised Mo Yan, but it also caused him a lot of trouble. West''s sentence "fully develop the talent potential of elves" is still in my ears. There will be no small differences in the training methods of elves with different talents, even the same kind. Therefore, as a new father, he can only make changes to the original training plan by relying on previous experience and the detailed data of talent analysis machine. In order to fully stimulate the poison talent of the qualifying ball, Mo Yan even used his familiarity with the ghost ship to hack into the ghost ship organization''s database. Unfortunately, there is only the training method of the quasi King''s talent at most. Among the insect elves, there are few powerful ones, and the ordinary Aldous family can only occupy a place with relatively comprehensive skills and talents. Therefore, there are not many people who train them, and those who train them to the king level are even rare. A medium-sized killer organization can have a training material of the quasi King level. Tacit words are very satisfied. Of course, the cultivation methods of other insect poison dual attribute elves have also been copied, which should be fruitful under mutual confirmation. "Squeak!" The string ball climbs onto Mo Yan''s arm and hangs upside down. Its weight has little effect on Mo Yan''s actions. It likes the feeling of shaking around and tells Mo Yan with actions. It''s hungry and can''t wait! Smelling his own delicious food, the string ball waited next to Soroa, and his two round little eyes looked at the plate in silent''s hand without blinking. As a poisonous insect, thread ball meat and vegetables are not taboo. It can be said that it is better to feed than youkila and ghost stone who need special food. After lunch, Mo Yan let youkira and ghost stone rest, while Mo Yan took Soroa and thread ball to look for opponents nearby. It took only two days for thread ball to leave its infancy. It is worthy of being a fast-growing insect elf, and the battle can also start to try. "Hum ~" After searching for a while, a ladybug suddenly flew out of the Bush, and silently commanded the ball to rush up. "Thread ball, spinning!" "... squeak!" The thread ball stood blankly in place. It took a second to react. Silent words were talking to it. Hurriedly spit out the insect silk. Fortunately, the silk accurately hit one of the ladybug''s right feet, pulled the other party staggering, attacked for no reason, and successfully aroused the other party''s anger. "Barbie!" A string of high-speed stars shot out quickly, and the ball looked blankly. It seemed that the high-speed stars were very beautiful. I didn''t know it hurt! "Thread ball, poison needle confrontation!" "Squeak!" The thread ball subconsciously uses the poison needle. The two skills collide in the air, and the yellow and purple powder float in the air. "Squeak!" The thread ball raised its front claws happily, as if to collect these beautiful powders. "Line ball, run to the left!" "Squeak?" I forgot that the ball was knocked over by the ladybug. The ball was stunned instantly. The pain on his body made his eyes tearful and very wronged. "Line ball, attack, move forward!" When he heard that he would be beaten again, he had no time to cry. The thread ball immediately waved the spider''s claws and ran desperately. The impact of the ladybug was avoided. "Thread ball, spin silk to wrap each other!" "Squeak!" When he found that he had not been attacked, the thread ball shouted happily. After hearing the silent command, he obviously reacted much faster than at the beginning. He spit out his silk madly and wrapped the ladybug directly into zongzi. "Now, use a poison needle!" The purple poison needle pierced the insect silk into the body of the ladybug, and the ladybug lost its combat ability with only one blow. At the end of the flying insects and poisonous insects, the chicken pecked at each other. Silently, he breathed a sigh of relief. His thread ball talent is very high, which can be seen from the power of the poison needle. But the battle is still a piece of white paper. If you want it not to exclude the battle, you must not lose the first game, and the tacit words of playing too much in the high-end game almost capsized in the gutter. "The physical reaction is OK, just a little stupid," he said silently after touching the ball. "Squeak!" Thread ball protested, but he seemed to think of his just performance and stopped investigating. "How about another one?" Mo Yan rescued the ladybug, fed a bottle of antidote and said to the thread ball. The thread ball thought blankly for a while. The impact just hurt, but it was really fun to win the game. "Squeak!" The string ball nodded and waved its front paw eagerly. It wants to do it again to prove that it doesn''t stay! "How about we find another one that is a little more powerful than the ladybug?" "Squeak!" It''s just a little more powerful. I''m not afraid of the ball! Soon, Mo Yan found a little LADA with the thread ball. After the war, the thread ball successfully poisoned the other party. Mo Yan was a little surprised. The poisoning probability of the poison needle was a little high. The ladybug and LADA are both in the soul! In order to verify the conjecture in his heart, Mo Yan used poison needles many times in the next line ball of vegetable chickens pecking each other, and the probability of poisoning is really not low, almost half! What a terrible poison talent! However, this also makes Mo Yan look forward to the move of poison Ling. Now the thread ball is too small to use genetic technology. But if the poison effect of poison Ling has a bonus, then the thread ball is definitely a big killer in the group war! "Cusso" Soloya yawned in boredom. It''s really thread ball. The current battle is too vegetable. He''ll be sleepy after watching two more games. "Go and find out if you have a suitable opponent. It''s almost time for you to break through." "CuSO!" Soloya nodded happily and fled into the forest. Chapter 35 "Thread ball, spin silk into a net! By Kira, rock avalanche! " "Squeak!" "You Ji!" When the thread ball silently opened the small stove, the initial level rose very quickly, and the reaction was not as stunned as at the beginning. It gradually had the deterrent power that poisonous spiders should have. In the sky, several Scorpios fled in all directions, but there were always a few unlucky people who were wrapped in the worm net of the thread ball. When the rock avalanche struck, although the insect silk was broken, none of the Scorpios in it escaped. The accurate rock avalanche covered all the Scorpios. "Gu Lai!" The weak Scorpio directly lost its combat ability, leaving only one Scorpio. Many insect filaments affecting action are attached to its thin wings and float in the air. The thread ball consciously uses the poison needle skill to harvest the opponent''s last physical strength. Mo Yan watched the remaining Scorpios run away and took back the elf ball of Soroa and ghost stone. "Squeak!" Thread ball ran to Mo Yan with tears and showed him the scars of the sneak attack on his body. He was very subdued. "All right, I''ll be right after applying the wound medicine." "You Ji!" Kira patted the line ball on one side, looking like a big brother. "Yukira did a good job. The rock avalanche is becoming more and more skilled." "By... By Ji!" Kira turned her back and strongly supported the sudden praise of silent words, indicating that it was normal operation. "Gu Lai!" Suddenly, a cry far thicker than that of ordinary Scorpios hit quickly. Silent Yan suddenly stretched himself, holding the thread ball and making a donkey roll on the ground directly by Kira. "Kaka!" Silent speech raised his head and looked at the tree in front of him. Without any hesitation, soroya was released for the first time! "Soloa, fake crying!" "Ku woo woo ~" Mo Yan took the opportunity to get up and look for his opponent. In the air not far behind him, a purple Scorpion was looking at youkira crying from a distance, with a flash of confusion in his eyes. "Scorpio king? What a rare wonder baby! " Silent words were not angry at all, but excited. Wild Scorpio king is extremely rare, because few people know how Scorpio evolved into Scorpio king. Even most people call Scorpio King gliding Scorpio alone, that is, they think there is no connection between Scorpio and Scorpio king. "Soloa, the wave of evil!" "CuSO!" As soon as soroya''s tears were closed, he made a very fast wave of evil and directly hit the Scorpio king who had not reacted yet. Scorpio king doesn''t fly by flapping his wings, but glides by the wind. The advantage is that flying hardly consumes physical strength. The disadvantage is that the track is easy to be analyzed by trainers who are good at air combat! "Gu Lai!" The Scorpio king was very angry and hurt by the evil wave. He had never seen an elf like Soroa, but in terms of body shape, the Scorpio king didn''t pay attention to Soroa at all. "Soroa, ghost face!" "Library!" The Scorpio king, who started with the ghost face and took over the skills in the front, suddenly stagnated, and felt as if he had been stared at by Banjila for a moment. But from the perspective of silence, Soroa just showed her teeth to the Scorpio king and bluffed him. "Again, the wave of evil!" "CuSO!" "Gu!" The Scorpio king used his strong tail to change the direction, avoided the wave of evil, and ate flat again and again. The Scorpio king was angry and bited soroya fiercely! Even under the influence of the ghost face, the Scorpio king is still faster than Soroa. Silently, you can see that the Scorpio king is already an elite spirit, which is not so easy to deal with! "Soloya, hold on! Jump away when you see it! " "Library!" It''s good to have a small body. The flame teeth seem fierce, but they haven''t even touched Soroa after a few bites. When Mo Yan saw that the flame teeth could not be maintained and dissipated, he quickly ordered, "fraud!" "Library!" Soloya, who had been retreating, did not retreat but entered. The fraud was launched. The Scorpio King''s power was requisitioned, and the hard big pliers knocked on his head! Duang Soroya trembled, and the sound hurt. You can imagine the attack power of the Scorpio king. Skill fraud is a necessary skill to defeat the strong with the weak! "Gu Lai!" Burning with anger, the Scorpio King soared again. This time, his body is wrapped with a light white air flow. Acrobatic skills, start! "Soroa, the wave of evil harasses it!" "Library!" The wave of evil starts, but when the elf doesn''t carry props, the acrobatic power is not only powerful, but also the Dodge ability is too strong. The wave of evil returns in vain, and Soroa is directly repulsed by a blow! Silent Yan clenches his fist. He is waiting. Soroa is the key to breakthrough. As long as he withstands the pressure of Scorpio king, he can evolve! "Ku... Suo!" In the next second, the white light suddenly appeared, and soroya, who was close to the breakthrough, began to evolve directly. Silently, he threw out the elf ball he had already held in his hand. Ghost stone appeared in front of the Scorpio king. It wanted to ensure that soroya''s evolution would not be affected. "Dark power, blood feeding!" With the dagger in his hand, silent Yan cut himself impolitely, and blood gushed out, but not a drop fell on the ground, but spontaneously flew towards soloa in the light! Absorbing the blood containing pure evil energy, the white light of Soroa''s evolution is brighter. The white light lasted for half a minute before it dissipated slowly. In the eye was a giant fox standing on both legs. Soroyak! The beads like the hair hoop are the energy crystallization of soloyac, which is as important as the pearls on the tail of the electric dragon. The silent soloyac''s "hair hoop" is not cyan, but blood red! "Library!" Soroyak shouted excitedly. It can only evolve once. It can be said that it has undergone qualitative changes. There is no doubt that its strength has reached the elite level. Soroyak, who has absorbed a lot of silent blood at one time, has improved his talent limit to a certain extent! "Library library!" "Jie Jie ~" Ghost stone considerately eliminated the shadow ball in his hand and returned the opponent who originally belonged to soloya to it. "Ancient..." The Scorpio king looked at ghost stone, who was not weaker than it, and saw soroyak, who exuded strong authority. He wanted to escape. "Library!" Soroyak will not let it go. It just evolved and needs a victory to release the blood in his heart! Strong legs made a sudden effort. The next moment, soroyak appeared in front of the Scorpio king. His right hand was covered with a layer of pure evil energy to attack the key and attack! "Gu Lai!" In a hurry, you can only cross resist the double pliers to avoid greater damage! "Touch!" The Scorpio king was repulsed, soroyak landed quickly by reverse thrust, and then his body was attached and impacted like a spring! Or attack the key, hit the Scorpio King hard again and hit the key! Crisp, Scorpio King defeated! Chapter 36 Mo Yan throws an elf ball. Scorpio king is very rare in Chengdu, and Scorpio king who learns acrobatic skills is of great value. The Scorpio king who lost his combat ability had no resistance. Silently, he checked it with the talent analyzer. The talents of ground and flight attributes were elite level. It''s very good, but Mo Yan doesn''t like it. He puts it in his backpack. Mo Yan looks at soroyak standing beside him with some excitement. "Library ~" The one meter eight big man forced Mo Yan to look up at each other, and the look in front of him was Mo Yan''s most familiar former partner. "Jie Jie ~" Ghost stone turned around soroyak curiously. He could feel that he was not soroyak''s opponent at all. His attributes were restrained, and ghost stone could not compare with each other in talent. "Zhi..." The thread ball looked up at soloya who had played with it on his back. Unexpectedly, it became so big after flashing! Feeling the pressure on soroyak, the line ball was afraid to come forward for a while. At a young age, it did not know what evolution meant to an elf. "Library ~" Soloya squatted down, stretched out his claws and spread them out in front of the ball. The thread ball hesitated to touch it with a spider''s claw. Seeing that soroyak was not angry, he climbed up slowly. "Library ~" "Squeak!" The thread ball was happy. Its little partner just became a big partner. I still remember it. Mo Yan looks at this scene with a smile. There is still some jumping temperament in the soloya period. Now he can''t see it at all. Calm and silence are the most profound impression in Mo Yan''s heart. Inadvertently caught a glimpse of some absent-minded youkira, silently squatted down and touched its hard head corner. "Take your time and you can be so strong. Don''t forget that you are bangira''s child." "You Ji!" Kira nodded seriously. He was the spirit with the strongest desire to become stronger in the silent speech team. Perhaps he was influenced by watching Banjila. Kira was always a little arrogant after he entered the team. The strength of soroyak makes it face up to its partners for the first time, which is a good thing. Because of the attribute, Kira could not enjoy the treatment of Soroa at the early stage and get blood feeding. When it evolved to the final form of bangira, silent blood feeding was unable to feed such a big elf. After all, it had to use blood as the medium. Therefore, although it was a quasi God, Kira could only grow by herself. "Library!" Soroyak also nodded to youkira and encouraged him to try to catch up with himself and ghost stone. "Squeak!" The thread ball raised the spider''s claws, raised its head and proudly said that it would become strong! "All right, soroyak, youkira and ghost stone, come back first." silent said, leaving the thread ball and the other three. Put soroyak''s elf ball on the talent analyzer, and the new data appears on the display. Spirit: soroyak Gender: Male Strength: Elite Junior Potential: Heavenly King + (evil) Characteristics: hallucinations Skills:..., vexatious, seal, rapid turn back, claw grinding, dark blasting, magical power (genetic awakening) Soroyak''s evolution is a qualitative leap, and Murdoch was surprised by the Diablo explosion. Not only divine beasts have exclusive skills. Some elves favored by the God of creation also have their own exclusive skills, and Diablo blasting is soroyak''s exclusive skill! Another example is the Halloween night of pumpkin freaks, galagala''s bone return dart, Hu Di''s bending spoon, sister Mimi''s devil''s kiss, the fire dance of Vulcan moths, and so on. These skills may not be strong, but they are the most relevant, easy to master and deep-seated skills. Its value is self-evident. There are only two opportunities for soroyak to learn Diablo blasting, one is the time of evolution, and the other is the time of promotion to the quasi king! In the last life, soroyak learned the Diablo explosion only when he broke through the quasi heavenly king! This time, it must be the additive effect of blood feeding. Moreover, magical power is also a genetic skill that has not been awakened in previous lives. This skill can make up for soroyak''s attack surface. At the same time, it is also a skill with strong control. It''s very good! In previous lives, soloyak did not get the bonus of silent blood feeding during evolution. On the contrary, silent took the risk to try it after another partner with low talent took the initiative to ask for it. What Mo Yan likes most is the new "+" symbol in the column of potential, which means that soroyak''s talent has not reached the champion, but also surpassed the king! If you insist on description, it can probably be called a half step champion! Happily put the elf ball away, silently looked at the impatient thread ball around him, grinned, and began to look for a new opponent while on his way! A week later, Mo Yan took the thread ball of the "hundred" war to the place where there are always people, a very famous nature park. Every month, the nature park will hold an insect catching conference, which can be attended by trainers without any restrictions. Mo Yan, who has been in the forest for more than half a month, is not interested in this, but he heard that insect elves from other regions were newly introduced to the conference. Out of consideration of making money, Mo Yan decided to take a thread ball and relax. "Squeak!" The round silk spider is very common in the urban area, so it has a lot of freedom. It can choose to stay outside or in the elf ball whether in the wild or in the city. Moreover, the insect elves grew very rapidly in the early stage. If you don''t seize this opportunity and work hard to lay a good foundation, it''s difficult to stimulate the talent of thread ball in the later stage. Waiting for the host to officially announce the beginning of the insect catching conference, Mo Yan entered the field leisurely with the thread ball. Most of them are still green caterpillars and unicorns. Once you see a hazelnut ball, it will be quickly robbed by others. Use the dark power to silently sense the surrounding insect elves. Silently, he found that the average potential of insects in the conference is slightly higher than that in the wild, but elite level ones are still rare. "Squeak!" The thread ball pulled Mo Yan''s trouser leg and pointed to a direction that he thought there was something. Mo Yan couldn''t help but follow the thread ball. "Squeak!" The thread ball cried happily and silently looked for prestige. Between them, a red caterpillar lay lazily on the branch. "Spiny tailed insects in Fengyuan area? "General" nodded silently, without the desire to accept. Thread ball can also feel the weakness of caterpillars, just because I haven''t seen it and I''m curious. "There should be other insect spirits you haven''t seen. It''s up to you to find them." "Squeak!" The thread ball nodded seriously. It regarded this as a game and was eager to search. Deep in the nature park, an insect drilling the ground suddenly stopped digging, and the dark black iron plate blocked it. The little insect seemed stubborn and directly used its metal claws to dig away the iron plate bit by bit. Chapter 37 The area of the forest park is very large. It is formed by isolating a forest alone. Thread ball and Moyan walked and stopped all the way and met many insect elves that were rarely seen in normal times. When Moyan met yo sugar ball and sweet firefly continuously, it was basically determined that most of the newly introduced insect elves should come from Fengyuan area. Think about it. Compared with Shenao, Hezhong, Carlos and other areas, Fengyuan area is closer to Chengdu area. Nature park is a profit-making organization. The most customers are not local tyrants, but civilian trainers without powerful elves. "In Fengyuan area, shelled ninjas have some meaning, but as long as you know that the weakness is the existence of being killed by the second, it''s too extreme." Mo Yan shook his head and had no idea of cultivation. If you don''t meet extremely satisfied elves, you should not accept more elves in the short term. It takes a lot of energy to cultivate Kira and string ball, and Murdoch always wants to leave two positions for his partners who have not returned to the team. Unfortunately, according to the time of their appearance in the last life, there is no fate between them. They are not in Kanto or Chengdu. Of course, silent words will not be kept all the time, but with such an idea, making up numbers will never happen. "Squeak!" "Did you find anything?" "Squeak!" The thread ball ran impatiently to one side of the bush. Seeing this, the silent word could only drill in hard. Just in time, the thread ball faced a serious confrontation with a Tuju warrior. "Thread ball, poison needle!" Whew! Whew! Whew! The poison needle is not powerful, but it is easy to be poisoned. Most of the reasons are due to its unique poison talent. Its natural toxicity is much more terrible than other elves. "Kaka!" Tu Ju Ren Shi was not afraid of the poison needle. His two front claws condensed silver energy, brushed a few times and directly broke all the poison needles! "Metal claws! The Tuju ninshi has a good level. Thread ball, spit silk. Don''t let it escape! " "Squeak!" The white insect silk forms a insect net. Tuju Renshi is set right by the insect net falling from the sky and begins to struggle frantically! "Line ball, sneak attack the key!" "Squeak!" Pure black evil energy gushed out of the thread ball''s body, saw the action of Tu Ju Ren Shi, and the thread ball hit the thin wing on its waist. "Kaka!" The Tuju forbearance was so painful that he couldn''t care about anything. He dug the ground frantically. In the blink of an eye, he broke free from the insect silk and disappeared into the soil, leaving only a hole with a big fist. "Squeak!" Seeing that he was about to win, the other party ran away. The angry thread ball walked six spider claws and was ready to drill into the soil to pull out the other party. "Forget it, thread ball." "Zhizhi ~" the thread ball paused. Finally, he was obedient and lay down at silent''s feet dejectedly. "The underground is someone else''s territory. You go in and be buried." "Squeak!" The thread ball shook and thought blankly. Finally, he felt that his life was important and gave up his plan to pursue. "Look again. Maybe there are other elves you haven''t seen." The string ball nodded happily, and the little short leg stepped up, but he didn''t take two steps, but he found that the silent words around him were gone. "Squeak?" The thread ball turned and ran back to Mo Yan. He tilted his head suspiciously. Didn''t he just say not to chase him? Why are you squatting at the hole now? Mo Yan put his right hand into the hole, and the dark force slowly released and explored inside. Then the dark force came a very disdainful mood. If it is a highly gifted insect spirit, it should be disgust, but at present, it can only be a super power spirit or ghost spirit hidden underground! "String ball, I found something more interesting" "Squeak?" "Ghost stone, sneak into the ground to see if there''s anything unusual. If you encounter a worm that can drill into the ground, pick him up by the way." "Jie Jie ~" The voice of the ghost came from the shadow of silent speech. A pair of triangular eyes suddenly appeared on the shadow, and then disappeared quickly. Since ghost stone broke through the elite level, silent speech began to teach it some killer skills in a planned way, hiding in his shadow and perfectly hiding his breath, which is one of its learning contents. The thread ball next to him stared at his small round eyes, looked at the silent words that made him give up his pursuit, turned and sent ghost stone to avenge it. For a moment, the thread ball''s affection for Mo Yan and ghost stone increased sharply. She rubbed Mo Yan''s trouser legs with tears, and I looked very moved. Feeling the tardiness from the ankle, murmur habitually touched the thread ball, and then continued to think about what secrets might be hidden underground and remained unmoved by the play of the thread ball. "Zhi ~" He took the initiative to rub his extended palm, and the thread ball narrowed his small eyes. He was very happy. "Bang ~ Bang ~" A few low sounds suddenly came from the ground. It must be ghost stone who found something, and then caused a fight. Silently, he was worried about ghost stone. Elite combat effectiveness is not strong, but ghost stone is good at escaping. If he can''t fight, he should be able to escape. After nearly half an hour, the thread ball had dozed off at Mo Yan''s feet. Mo Yan felt that ghost stone had returned to his shadow. "Jie Jie ~" Ghost stone''s voice is a little weak. Obviously, the opponent below is beyond its imagination. "Is there anyone down there, or are there only elves?" "Jie Jie ~" "How much combat power?" "Is there a place to go in?" Soon, through a complex communication, Mo Yan got a general understanding of the following situation, thought about it, and decided to let ghost stone lead the way, ready to find out. Continue to go deep into the forest. Mo Yan goes directly to the junction of the nature park and the wild forest. Then go outside. The competition ball used in the insect catching conference will be locked and can''t be used. And the trainer must return the competition ball within the specified time, otherwise the organizer will write down a sum in the current trainer''s file to steal the elf ball. "According to ghost stone, the danger inside should not be big. Let''s make a quick decision." thinking of this, silently walked out of the nature park, and the competition ball in his hand was instantly weak and can no longer be used. "Ghost stone, lead the way." "Jie Jie!" A dark shadow appeared on the ground. Silently, he took back the slow line ball and caught up with it quickly by himself. A few minutes later, ghost stone stopped, circled around a piece of grass, silently observed the turf and found an obvious dividing line. If he didn''t pay attention, he couldn''t find it at all. "The mechanism should be nearby." silent Yan looked around. What was more conspicuous was a large stone without moss. "Just you" groped a little, and murmur soon found a round convex button in the groove under the stone. "Kata!" Chapter 38 The divided turf part turns over directly, exposing the hard steel plate. Then the steel plate sinks, and a channel appears in front of silent speech. Ghost stone took the lead in it. Without hesitation, he said to keep up quickly. He didn''t seem to worry about meeting the enemy directly. There is no light. There are many weeds growing in the gap of the channel, but they are less and less. Even some ceiling lamps are not damaged and still emitting light. Abandoned computers, unknown instruments, waste paper and broken glass Petri dishes can be seen that this is an abandoned research laboratory. As for what to study Mo Yan picked up a densely written A4 copy paper, and the large "R" mark in the upper right corner made his eyes freeze. Rockets! The leader of underground forces in Kanto and Chengdu, and the strongest underground force known in the elf world! In his previous life, the ghost ship organization that Mo Yan joined was just a medium-sized killer organization affiliated to the Rockets. It was obviously very independent. As long as he recognized money and didn''t recognize people, he secretly helped the Rockets do a lot of darker and dirtier things. Look at the content on the paper. It is a part of the detailed data of the hair ball. When it is detailed to a whole piece of paper, only the eye parts of the hair ball are roughly introduced clearly. Continue to explore. From time to time, Mo Yan grabs the paper with more content and picks it up. Most of the above data are the data of insect elves. There are also some conjectures about evolution. Combined with several major events of the Rockets in recent years, Mo Yan soon had a guess in his heart. "Stimulate elf evolution!" This obviously abandoned division should be the research room to stimulate the evolution of insect elves. It is not only advantaged, but also bold to set up in the natural park with rich insect resources! As an underground force that can compete with the elf Alliance for so many years, the powerful ordinary people of the Rockets can''t imagine. I still remember the silent words of becoming a gold medal killer in his previous life. He was qualified to go to the rocket team headquarters to "worship the wharf". He saw the leader of the rocket team, sakamu of the earth, and the unfathomable power of the strong, which he can''t forget so far. A few years later, the whole elves alliance collectively pointed to the underground forces, and took yulongdu, the champion of Chengdu region and concurrently the Dragon King of Kanto region, as the commander-in-chief, began a secret war for nearly ten years! Among them, the flame team and water fleet in Fengyuan area, the galaxy team in Shenao area, the plasma team in United area and the flash team in Carlos area were all destroyed, and the leaders died and fled. In this bloody decade, the Rockets were badly weakened at the beginning, but then began to expand very rapidly. The Rockets first unified the underground forces in Kanto and Chengdu, and then extended their hands to Fengyuan, Shenao and other places. When the League played a circle and looked back, it found that the Rockets followed behind and quietly picked fruit. The Rockets were active in almost every region. At the same time, the Rockets have also enthusiastically produced a number of very powerful trainers, Seven Star Hunter, four cadres, three beast men, double emperor Shu and the king of the earth, sakamu! Coupled with the forces attached to the Rockets, no region can compete with the Rockets alone. Regional alliances also have selfishness. Everyone wants to recuperate after the war. Naturally, it is difficult to concentrate on helping Kanto and Chengdu regions deal with the Rockets. "Jie Jie!" "Are you coming?" Silent words thought about things in his heart, but he would not delay his purpose. Ghost stone''s warning came, and the dark force started silently and looked at the place he had never been. "Here we are! Ghost stone, black eyes! Soroyak, ghost face! " "Hu!" The night has a great bonus to ghost stone''s skills. Countless pairs of eyes are all around. A yellow fox suddenly appears not far in front of silent, and its black eyes directly prevent its instantaneous movement! "Hu Di? Soroyak, attack the key! " "Library!" As soon as the voice fell, soroyak had rushed to Hu Di. The dark right claw hit Hu Di hard! "Hu!" The light green energy mask envelops Hu Di, and the protection skills are forced out at the first blow. "Suppress the attack and attack the key with your left hand!" "Library!" The secret attack key of the right hand has not dissipated, and the left hand has condensed an equally strong attack, waiting for the disappearance of protection skills! "Hu!" Hu Di''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. Soroyak''s pressure was very terrible for him. It was also a fox. Why was the gap so big! "Dream!" Suddenly, another super power spirit appeared, and the tapir man directly released hypnosis. The object was all the elves on the scene. "Ghost stone, deal with him, shadow ball!" "Jie Jie!" Ghost stone seemed to have noticed the hidden Tapir. As soon as the silent command was said, a shuttle shaped shadow ball had been played out! "Dream!" With a pair of dead fish eyes open, the tapir did not panic in the face of the attacking shadow ball. His strong mental power suddenly broke out and directly crushed the shadow ball! "Soroyak, Diablo blast! Ghost stone, ghost face again! " The hypnosis of the tapir man slightly affected soroyak''s action, and Hu Di took the opportunity to escape. He was about to pursue. When he heard the command, he turned directly and smashed his hands on the ground! Ghost stone also remained in place. A ghost face magnified instantly. Hu Di and the tapir couldn''t move for a moment. Diablo blast, attack! The black light curtain forms a resistance aura, with soroyak as the center and expands outward. All things that touch the dark blasting are broken. Hu Di and the dream tapir people are pushed directly to the wall without resistance! When the black light dissipated, Hu Di and Yinmeng tapir lost their fighting ability. The surroundings around soroyak had completely changed. The hard concrete ground became like a plow. All abandoned computers, office desks and chairs were pushed to the wall and deformed! "Jie Jie......" Ghost stone hid behind silent speech and looked at soroyak with lingering fear. His usual smiling face was stunned. Silently grinning, this is the horror of exclusive skills. Soloyak''s proficiency in Diablo blasting is naturally full! He threw two elf balls at random. Hu Di and the dream tapir people didn''t struggle at all. They didn''t even use the talent analyzer. Silently, they could feel that the strength of the two elves reached the limit of their talent, elite level. "After all, it''s a super elf and should be worth a lot of money." Mo Yan happily puts the elf ball into his backpack. In order to better cultivate the potential stocks at hand, Mo Yan is very keen on making money recently. Soroyak is the least expensive. That''s because the dark force has blood to feed. The other three think silently and feel that the wallet is crying. Seeing that soroyak and ghost stone were in good condition, silent didn''t rest and continued to explore the way. Ghost stone met more than Hu Di and them. Chapter 39 Continue to go inside, the surrounding environment seems to have been slightly cleaned up, and the traces of life are gradually increasing. Soroyak and ghost stone stand around each other and observe the surroundings with vigilance. With two elves on the side, murmur didn''t focus all his attention on the front. Instead, he picked up the materials around him that were not completely abandoned from time to time and looked at them carefully. "The evacuation was hasty" Holding a piece of data on the evolution of flying mantis in his hand, murmur sighed slightly. This data is almost perfect. Except that the radio frequency that ultimately stimulates evolution has not been determined, other parts have been thoroughly studied. Including the changes of attributes after evolution, the changes of physical quality, the promotion threshold of potential, etc., are very complete. However, such a precious material was randomly discarded on the table and was not taken away when retreating. "If it''s the spirit alliance, it will catch all of them, and then be the data receiver and pack all the data away." I can''t think hard. Silent speech can only continue to look for information and hope to get some clues. "Jie Jie!" Ghost stone pointed to a corner in front of him and motioned silently that he had encountered elves in front of him. Then he obediently floated behind soroyak, like a little brother who reported to the boss to come forward for himself. "Be careful, soroyak," "Library!" Soroyak gave you a reassuring look, then waved to ghost stone to open the way, and pressed for it in the back. Silent words followed in the end and moved forward slowly. Soroyak''s evolution gave him a strong sense of security. If soroyak couldn''t make it, even if he had dark power, it wouldn''t help. "Library ~" "Jie Jie ~" Ghost stone and soroyak had gone in, but they didn''t fight immediately. On the contrary, they had some quarrels because of what. Silent thought and crossed the corner directly. Ghost stone and soroyak turned around at the same time and came back to him. In front, on a huge mattress, a few young Kathy and hypnotic tapirs didn''t even open their eyes, but crawled around anxiously looking for something. "Library..." Soroyak flashed a trace of complexity in his eyes and secretly looked at his silent words. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Ghost stone heartlessly grabbed the tail of a small hypnotic tapir with ghost claws and picked it up upside down. The little hypnotic tapir struggled in panic, and its four short legs shook randomly in the air. It was very pitiful. "Ghost stone, stop playing and put it down." "Jie ~" ghost stone looked reluctant, and his eyes jumped silently. "It should be. Although huti and Yinmeng tapir people have the habit of living in groups, there are few super elves. Even if they live in groups, they are only small groups." "Moreover, Hu Di''s abilities are far better than those of the dream tapir people. Theoretically, they can''t see the dream tapir people at ordinary times." However, if he really can''t find a suitable spouse, Hu Di is likely to choose a relatively good dream Tapir. Thinking of this, Mo Yan suddenly hesitated. Hu Di, who can use instantaneous movement, and the dream tapir, who is proficient in hypnosis, are very valuable. With the help of West, a rich man, this is the quickest channel for tacit money. Even these young huti and hypnotic tapirs are more valuable because they are easy to take, easy to build feelings and easy to be manipulated. However, looking at the young hypnotic tapir just played by ghost stone, he seemed to smell the breath of huti and dream tapir people on his body, and staggered to climb over. Mo Yan pulled out the spirit ball of Hu Di and the lead dream tapir, turned to the release mode and threw it out. The blue light flashed. Frustrated, Hu Di and the lead dream tapir sat on the ground, but heard their children''s voice! "Hu!" Hu Di suddenly stood up and hugged the little hypnotic tapir that was about to fall from the mattress. The tapir man also reacted. Holding the injury that had not recovered, he stood in front of silent speech, as if he was resisting it. "Ta ta..." Four or five grapefruit fruits were thrown to the ground by Mo Yan. He looked at the completely closed hard wall behind the mattress, and Mo Yan turned and left. Soroyak immediately followed, his eyes shining like stars, looking at the silent eyes, gently and firmly. "Jie Jie ~" After seeing the released huti and them and the silent words of striding away, ghost stone scratched the back of his head. He didn''t understand, but he obediently followed up. The research institute is not small. The place occupied by the huti family is just one of the research laboratories. Elsewhere, something absolutely forbidden began to appear. An armored chrysalis that has lost its shell. The blood red meat mass was quietly soaked in the Petri dish and had long lost its vitality. A whole mushroom on as like as two peas were removed and placed in separate organic soil, and even mushrooms were surrounded by mushrooms. At first glance they were just like the mushrooms on the backs of the flowers. The double needles of a big needle bee were replaced with steel. Many needle tubes were inserted into it, and some of them had fallen. It can be seen that it had gone through a crazy struggle before it died. The shocking transformation experiments made the silent words used to death feel uncertain. Soroyak walked silently, and his indifference was completely opposite to the tenderness when he just faced the silent words. People say that ghosts are unintentional but affectionate. Silent Yan thinks this is quite right. Ghost stone has no response to these cruel experiments, and even wants to look closer curiously. But it has respect and trust for silent words, reverence for soroyak, and likes to tease the serious yukira, which means it has feelings. That''s fine. Because most of them were completely isolated by Petri dishes, although the scene was terrible, there was no unclean place and peculiar smell, which made silent speech even more strange. What happened to the rockets that they didn''t even have time to destroy the scene and ran away in a hurry? The more he sees, the more confused he is. The dark forces that can dominate Kanto and Chengdu will never keep such an obvious handle. In a trance, a picture suddenly flashed in silent''s mind, but it disappeared in an instant. "What is it?" "Elf evolution, nature park, rocket team, underground research institute, elf Alliance..." murmured silently, connecting everything. If there was anything, it was just a step away from the door! Silent speech feels that the truth is getting closer and closer, but he always feels that there is something missing. He scans the research room aimlessly. Suddenly, a fragment in his mind coincides with the computer in front of him. Silent speech remembered, but his heart clicked. His steps stopped for a moment, but he soon recovered. His face was silent and even showed faint anger. Then he walked and stopped and slowly approached the computer on the desk. "Computer brand logo!" Chapter 40 On every office computer, the logo of xiluf company, the largest electronic technology company in Kanto, is clearly printed! Mo Yan''s heart set off a terrible wave. He still remembers that in the last life, when he went to the rocket headquarters to "worship the wharf", he found that all the computers they used had no brand logo in the office area. As a killer, Mo Yan has developed the habit of paying great attention to details. Therefore, he specially asked the rocket team personnel and was proudly told that their computers were produced by themselves from beginning to end in order to prevent information leakage! Then everything in front of us is false. Or deliberately "fiddle" out, the purpose is to plant the Rockets! Mo Yan should have thought of it. Since the Rockets are an underground organization and are offending people''s anger, how can they leave "R" marks everywhere, lest others don''t know it did it? However, who can plant and frame the Rockets? Thinking of this silence, I am cold all over, and I am annoyed that I may be involved in no small trouble. There is only one organization in the city capital area that is willing, capable and qualified to splash dirty water on the Rockets. Elf alliance! "Let''s go!" Silent thought through all the key points and just wanted to leave this place of right and wrong. This place is an irregular bomb planted by the League for the destruction of the Rockets. It will not appear in advance before the explosion. I just hope the alliance hasn''t noticed. Silent words think while walking back, but the worry in his heart can''t be suppressed. Soroyak and ghost stone were confused about the behavior of silent speech, but they both found that the state of silent speech was wrong, so they tacitly didn''t ask questions, but followed obediently. When he came to the entrance of the research room, murmur raised his feet and was about to walk up the steps, but the dark force suddenly felt an extremely disdainful emotion. The source of emotion is in the long steps and channels, just like the bright moon and spark. In the silent mind, the original shape is revealed! "Soroyak, Diablo blast. Ghost stone, continuous shadow ball! Boom! " Mo Yan goes back quickly. Soroyak and ghost stone, who have been vigilant, don''t hesitate to bombard the channel pointed by Mo Yan! "Kuola!!" A gem starfish was suddenly washed out by the dark explosion, and behind it revealed a middle-aged man with a suspicious face, with a big mouth bat lying on his shoulder. The remaining shadow balls and dark blasting were blocked by the big mouth bat with protection, and the middle-aged man and the big mouth bat were not hurt at all. The gem starfish hidden in protective color was completely hit by dark blasting and shadow ball, and it directly lost its combat ability. "How did you find out?" The middle-aged man''s voice was full of dignity. He took back the gem starfish and asked seriously. Except for some surprise at the beginning, he looked very calm behind. "Who are you? The Rockets? " Mo Yan doesn''t believe that the other party is from the Rockets, but if he directly guesses that the other party is from the elves alliance, it proves what he sees. "Yes, I was specially sent by the Rockets to destroy the data." the middle-aged man seemed to think of something and smiled. "Your rocket team is really hateful. It will be punished!" Silent words pretended to be filled with righteous indignation, and there were even some childishness in the tone. "Hahaha, you''re right. The Rockets are such goods, so you can''t leave!" The middle-aged man laughed, and as soon as he finished speaking, the big mouth bat on his shoulder immediately took action. Two cold and glittering air cuts crossed and hit, and the target pointed to the silent words hidden behind soroyak! "Jie!" Ghost stone''s shadow ball is also very fast. With a wave of ghost claw, six shadow balls are lined up and cut directly into the air! "Puff, puff, puff!" "Soloyac, wave of evil!" Silent words dodged and hid beside the wall to reduce the pressure of the elves. The air cut of big mouth bat was very terrible. The six shadow balls were like fragile oranges and oranges. They were all halved by everything, and finally resisted by the wave of evil. Murmur frowned and said in secret that he was in trouble. The other party looked like a very sophisticated trainer. He didn''t break through to the quasi heavenly king, but he had the strength of the elite! Judging from each other''s age, there are no six elite peak elves, and silent words will never be believed. "When I was your age, I was still complacent about having an ordinary high-level elf." a trace of pity was revealed in the voice of the middle-aged man. "It''s rare to have such strength at your age. It''s a pity that you should not have come." The middle-aged man stopped his tone, and then ordered, "big mouth bat, cut the air!" The same move, but this time the speed of the two wind blades is twice as fast as before, and the power is more powerful than before! "Hide!" Ghost stone sank directly into the ground. Soroyak and Moyan hid on both sides. The air chopped on the hard ground. Two one meter long and five minute wide cuts crossed each other, stirring up a strong dust fog. "Big mouth bat, solve them!" The big mouth bat that can use ultrasound is not afraid of any dust and fog. It can even give full play to its ability in the dark environment. The first choice for the big mouth bat to dive down is silence! "Wait!" Murmur made soroyak and ghost stone unable to restrain, and the strong dark force had wrapped their arms. Although the human body has a certain immune effect on ELF skills, it is still very fragile, which is known by tacit words, as well as the big mouth bat. Therefore, the first blow against him is definitely the weakest blow. He must go on. The fierce light flashed in silent''s eyes. He didn''t know how many times he used such a support to lure the enemy in the last life. He was very skilled! "Ka!" The call of the big mouth bat is very ugly, as if the old man coughed with phlegm. Silent speech stares at each other closely, and his eyes become dark. The big mouth bat is like a fire, which is completely visible in silent speech''s eyes! "Coming!" Mo Yan pounced forward. The big mouth bat, who never thought Mo Yan would attack, felt uncomfortable. The moment of Mo Yan''s attack was not the best posture for him! Mo Yan''s card is the other party''s state. His fists wrapped with dark power directly bombard him. At the same time, Mo Yan''s command voice is also issued quickly. "Attack the key! Shadow ball! " The place where silent words bombard is the big mouth bat''s obvious ears. The damage of five senses will be associated with a lot of perception of the body. Soroya and ghost stone''s attack, big mouth bat felt it, but it was too late to respond! The key of the sneak attack is accurately hit on the fragile back of the big mouth bat, while the shadow ball directly attacks in the big mouth. The silent words are close and affected a little, but it''s no big deal. No one cares about the moment of life and death. "Continue!" Chapter 41 "Kaka!" Big mouth bat struggled frantically. It hasn''t experienced such a completely irregular game for a long time. After all, the trainer is nearly middle-aged and there are fewer and fewer bloody battles. Looking at the young and vigorous combination in front of him, the big billed bat found that its tusks were no longer sharp after living comfortably for a long time. There was another wave of fierce attack, sneaking attack on the key + shadow ball + dark fist. The big mouth bat was weakly beaten and fell down, his wings were almost broken, and blood flowed from his ears, nose and eyes. Seeing the big mouth bat like this, Mo Yan was trying to cut the grass and root, but suddenly he felt a strong wind around him. He had no time to escape. Mo Yan could only raise his right hand and beat him hard with a powerful whip! "Pa!" Mo Yan was directly pulled away, and his body instinctively curled up to reduce secondary damage. At a glance, a new spirit appeared around the middle-aged man. Big flower eater! Mo Yan rolled on the ground for several times, and his body was bruised and bruised to varying degrees, but the most troublesome thing was the pumping blow on his arm, which directly broke his right hand! "Library!" Soroyak roared and directly used the dark blasting to shake back the rattan whip that wanted to catch silent words again! "Jie!" Ghost stone quickly floats in front of Mo Yan, looks at each other warily, and doesn''t forget to ask about Mo Yan''s injury. "It''s so cruel when I''m so young. I was a pity. Now you''re dead!" The middle-aged man took the seriously injured big mouth bat back to the elf ball and said angrily. "Qi! Will you let me go if I pretend to be naive? " Mo Yan puts his right hand on the back, and the dark force frantically stimulates cell division at the bone fracture. Mo Yan knows that the consequence of doing this is that the arms are not normally combined. If you don''t want the arms to bend, you can only break bones and grow again. However, the silent word has barely recovered. His right hand will not affect his action for a short time. Now he is fighting his life! The middle-aged man''s face was very ugly. He was ridiculed by a child. Even if there was no one here, he still couldn''t show his face. "Fierce!" The big edible flower suddenly fell to the ground in pain, and a burst of black gas lingered on her. She was cursed! "Evil wave, shadow ball!" Silent words subdue the body and rush forward quickly. Ghost stone''s curse skill hidden in the dark is successfully displayed, and this is also the best time for assault! "Moru moth, stop it!" The middle-aged man released the fourth magic baby, the best of the insect elves! "Unstoppable!" Silently whispered, the body joined again, and a dark force could be seen under the soles of both feet, which exploded directly! "Lulu ~" Moru moth lightly flapped its lavender wings, and a strong mind came to silent speech without difference. Unfortunately, silent speech and soroyak turned a blind eye except ghost stone. "Evil spirit! Then why don''t you be affected by your mind? "The middle-aged man broke out. The super power elf is far rarer than expected. He has a moru moth that can use his mind, which has been envied by others. But it didn''t work! "Guess!" Silent speech linglie smiled, but the whole person accelerated again. In an instant, he came to Molu moth, and the cold glittering dagger quietly appeared in his hand. "Poop!" The moth fell to the ground and struggled frantically, but there was no wound on his body, but his left wing was cut directly. His wings were no longer balanced and naturally couldn''t fly. "Fierce!" Big food flower screamed in horror. The cane whip on its head stretched forward, grabbed the dagger inserted in its abdomen, and tried hard to pull it out, but its body was getting weaker and weaker! "Attack the key!" The dark shadow flashed, and soroyak followed behind Mo Yan. The command was issued. Soroyak immediately locked the dagger of big flower eater. It could clearly feel that it was covered with strong dark power! For it, it is a precious tonic, but for big food flower, it is no different from the poison of evil! "Poop!" The dagger went deep again, and the part connecting the grip was pushed in by soroyak! "Ah ah!" The middle-aged man was completely angry, but his heart was palpitating at the same time. The strength of silence caught him off guard. That strength came from the trainer himself. In this battle, the main warfighter was silent, and soroyak and ghost stone became auxiliary. Silent words throw, directly waste two elves, the wings of moru moth are cut open, and the big food flower is directly opened! "Fierce!" The big edible flower cried in pain again, and the curse effect started again. The middle-aged man slowly became frightened from anger. He only brought five elves this time. Gemstone starfish, big mouth bat, big flower eater and moru moth, he suddenly found that there was only one elf in his hand. And the only remaining elf, a highly gifted young elf he got recently, can''t work if he lets it out. How did my elves fail? The middle-aged man was in a trance for a moment. He was a senior elite trainer, and the little boy in front of him was just lucky. He had two elves who had just broken through to the elite primary level! "No, you are a devil!" The middle-aged man looked painfully at his big flower eater, regardless of the Molu moth struggling on the ground and lying on the ground with blood. "Circle the bear and bury him with the earthquake!" "Lulu, Lulu!" "Li Li..." The middle-aged man didn''t seem to hear his companion''s cry. He blocked the huge circled bear at the entrance of the passage and turned around and ran out. "Roar ~" The circled Bear looked blankly at his companions who had not been taken back, and at the trainer who had fled. His eyes gradually became fierce. He was the initial elf of a middle-aged man and has been following him until now. This short thinking time can only allow him to choose to obey the trainer''s command in time. "Roar!" The ring bear shouted, and his strong fists smashed into the channel. A yellowish energy wave began to spread, and then there was a violent earthquake! At this time, Mo Yan really didn''t dare to rush up and deal with the ring bear. The use of earthquake in underground space is like dying together! "Run in!" Ghost stone takes the lead. The shaking caused by the earthquake has no effect on it at all. It claps open the occasional light bulb and roof in the sky. "Library!" Soroyak directly grabbed Mo Yan on his back, changed from standing on both legs to landing on all fours, greatly alleviated the impact of the earthquake, and then ran quickly to the place where it had not collapsed. The vibration continued, and the seemingly hard concrete wall began to crack huge cracks. He silently said damn it. Since he wants to plant the Rockets, why not do better. Now the tofu residue project is likely to kill him! There are more and more collapsed places. Under the linkage effect, the range of silent energy activities is becoming smaller and smaller. Ghost stone sometimes can only barely shoot the largest falling object, and the rest can only rely on soloyak''s speed. "If you go on like this, you will die sooner or later!" Silent words haven''t given up yet, but they are powerless. "Hu!" Chapter 42 The middle-aged man awkwardly escaped from the underground passage. Looking at a large area of forest in front of him, he retreated with lingering fear, and hated the completely collapsed entrance of the underground research room with resentment and sadness. Pinching the only elf ball left in his hand, the middle-aged man had an unspeakable sadness in his heart. He is just an ordinary trainer. When he was young, he had the dream of becoming the king of heaven champion. However, when he took the initial elf baby bear and began to collect Taoist hall badges, it took him three years to finally stumble on the silver conference of Chengdu League. However, only then did he find that he had no background, let alone more talent, and how weak and ignorant he was in front of his peers with a large number of talents and profound knowledge. Under the guidance of "kind people", he knew for the first time that the elves who once regarded as treasures actually had uneven talents that affected their final achievements. "Not that I can''t, but that you are too weak!" He disposed of all the gifted elves, either sent them or sold them. After collecting a sum of money, with the help of "kind people", he bought high gifted elves with a clear price tag. In addition to the bear baby who was originally an elite talent, he has been accompanied by him. He has changed several batches of elves. When he found that the strength of elves has improved on the ground, he was even more out of control. This time, through his network accumulated over the years, he finally received the high paid task of caring for the secret underground research institute, and obtained the first elves to be the king of heaven! "As long as I cultivate this wubo who is the talent of the quasi king of heaven, my strength can grow slowly like a snowball like before!" "The others... Are not important!" The middle-aged man wiped away his nostalgia for the original elf circle bear and turned away firmly. "Doesn''t it matter? Your life doesn''t matter?" Mo Yan leaned wearily against a tree, next to which stood a very rare super power elf. Hu Di! "You..." the middle-aged man just wasted a whole set of psychological construction. He didn''t expect that the devil like man was not buried alive, but stopped him here leisurely. Although silent speech is not easy at the moment, with big and small injuries all over the body and ragged clothes, it is leisurely in the eyes of the other party! "Ghost stone, kill him!" No more nonsense, the ghost stone with the most complete strength appeared quietly from the shadow of the middle-aged man, licked his lower lip excitedly, and a ghost claw went directly into each other''s body. "No, don''t..." Silent Yan''s eyes didn''t change at all. He looked at the middle-aged man falling to the ground without resistance. There were no scars on his appearance, but his body had been completely broken by ghost stone''s ghost claws. Ghost stone was a little excited. Now the soul of a middle-aged man can eat it as soon as he licked it, but after looking at silent words, he finally held back. "Hu!" Hu Di didn''t blink at silent words and ghost stone''s actions. He is a super power elf with an IQ of more than 5000 and will never be naive. "Although I don''t know why you live there, it won''t be safe around here in a short time. Find a secret place to live well." "Hu Ke!" Hu Di nodded to Mo Yan. He saved Mo Yan because Mo Yan let him live and let him take care of his children. As for active following, an evil spirit is still a little possible. The silent words of evil energy are definitely the least avoided by Hu Di. "Shu!" Hu Di moved and left in an instant. He didn''t dare to delay. He quickly searched the middle-aged man, took away the cash, elf ball and some valuable props that he could take away, and then skillfully buried them and slipped away. When he returned to the playing field in the nature park, he looked no different from when he left. However, the matter in the basement research room will be found when the middle-aged man does not report it for a long time. In order not to expose himself, Mo Yan can only hold on to his injuries and catch a good looking insect elf, so as to minimize his suspicion. Towards the evening, Mo Yan, like most of the contestants, came out with a park ball and handed in the hunting butterflies he caught. While waiting for the review, Mo Yan keenly felt a pair of spying eyes and remained silent. Until his eyes were removed, Mo Yan pretended to chat with the trainer around him and turned to look at the source of his sight. "Are you really from the Alliance..." Two people dressed in the clothes of the search officer of the elves alliance glanced at a group of contestants with exploratory eyes. "What are you talking about?" "Nothing. I said the insect catching conference should be sponsored by the alliance." "Hey, I''ve attended several insect catching conferences, and I know about it..." a local insect catching teenager beside Mo Yan enthusiastically told the gossip he heard, which attracted a burst of attention around him. Silent Yan took back his eyes and pretended to be interested. He didn''t care about the two searchers looking for a needle in a haystack. Finally, Mo Yan was told with some amazement that the hunting Phoenix butterfly he captured was the first in the insect catching conference, and the flying mantis, which usually can rank first as long as he received it, has become a foil at the moment. Silent shook his head secretly. The staff of the insect catching conference made a gimmick to attract more contestants. Even if you don''t catch hunting butterflies, maybe a cocoon can win. The first prize of this insect catching conference is a dark stone of good quality. In addition, there is no reason why I don''t accept it silently. Silent all night, he got up early from bed, packed his bags, quickly left the nature park and settled down in a nearby town. With the help of the only stingy doctor in the town, Murdoch broke and reconnected the bent bone. Naturally, there was a lot of pain, but it passed after a little patience. Back to the resident''s home, Mo Yan sorted out the harvest of this period of time. An ordinary talent, but a rare hunting butterfly in the city capital area, a quasi Uranus wave, a dark stone, thousands of cash and some insect repellent spray similar props. After a little thought, Mo Yan had no intention of leaving EBO. Although the evolved Marsh King had good resistance, his rigid character was completely incompatible with Mo Yan. In addition, wubo''s water system talent is the quasi Heavenly King level, but the ground talent is only an ordinary level. In fact, the silent words with high vision are not very popular. Finally, the middle-aged man is a member of the alliance, so the existence of UBO must also be recorded. Taking it out and using it is tantamount to self exposure. Chapter 43 "Xiao Yan, come down to dinner!" "Here we are." Mo Yan walks down the creaking wooden ladder with a bandage wrapped around his right hand. Below, an old woman of nearly 70 is neatly placing dishes and chopsticks. In the small living room, an old man with a shriveled mouth and a white beard was happily watching the wonderful clips of last year''s urban regional league competition. "Look, come to dinner, people are old..." the old woman pointed to the old man with a different attitude towards silent words, and then muttered that she didn''t know what to complain about. Silent speech obediently sat in his seat and waited for dinner. After a long time, the old man with white beard staggered to the restaurant less than ten meters from the living room. "Xiao Yan, I think there are powerful crocodiles in the imperial three families in the city capital area..." "Bang!" "Eat!" The old woman threw the bowl in front of the old man and glared at him. Then she gently put the second bowl of rice in front of silent speech. "Thank you, grandma takeno" "Hey, I cooked a fish today. Eat more." "Well" The old man opposite opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. He could only silently pick up the white rice, fiercely planed a few mouthfuls, and casually sandwiched some small dishes. The fish in the middle didn''t touch at all! "Here!" Takeno personally gave the old man a piece of fish without fine bones. He didn''t persuade him, but just ate it himself. "Put more spicy next time," the old man said, pretending to be picky, and then smacked his mouth. "Next time you burn it?" "Ha ha, I think it tastes good. Xiao Yan, don''t you think so?" The old man retreated and found himself a step by the way. "Well, delicious!" Silent words smiled. The old couple''s interest is to quarrel. You and I are like two children. Grandma''s name is Zhuye. She is a local fruit farmer in lingguo town. She mainly cultivates some blue orange fruits, sweet peach fruits and other trees with large circulation and very common fruits. The old man with white beard, Zhengxin, is also a native of lingguo town. However, when he was young, he went out to become a trainer and traveled for a period of time. When his strength was strongest, there was a quasi heavenly king heracross as the main force. When he found that his dream was getting farther and farther away and the reality was approaching, he had no choice but to return to lingguo town and help his relatives and neighbors deal with some problems such as elves stealing trees and fruits. He had a leisurely life. Silent words listen to these family leaders, and their hearts calm down slowly. After dinner, Mo Yan goes out of the house. Both Zhuye know that Mo Yan is a good trainer, so remind him to come back for dinner on time. After leaving the ghost ship organization, Mo Yan always had a sense of crisis and felt that he was not strong enough, so he almost arranged the training plan full. Of course, with a large amount of training, elves can improve faster, but there are also many hidden dangers. The first is skill proficiency. Except for several frequently used attack skills, other skills are in a state of being able to use, which is of little use in the actual combat process. Soroyak has dark blasting to support the facade, so it is not very obvious. Ghost stone is different. The effects of other skills are very general except shadow ball and sludge bomb. Secondly, after entering the elite level, the most important thing is not to quickly improve the level, but to exert their abilities as much as possible, such as the unique characteristics of elves, the addition of personality to combat, the proficiency and in-depth development of skills, and so on. "Soroyak''s hallucination needs to be practiced. In the battle above 3v3, joint defense and raid through hallucination are almost one standard!" As murmur spoke, he wrote the important points in his notebook. At this time, a vague sight fell on him. The perceptive silent words immediately found each other. At a glance, a little dark boy carefully hid behind the big tree, his eyes full of curiosity. "Whoosh!" It seemed that he had been found. The little boy hid behind the tree in panic and didn''t dare to show up. Mo Yan looked at the string ball that was teased by ghost stone. It should be that these two guys attracted the little boy''s attention. There is no multi pronged approach. Mo Yan continues to concentrate on making training plans, first soroyak, then ghost stone, Kira and string ball. One by one, after sorting out their training plans, Mo Yan took the thread ball and ghost to go deeper into the forest, and then released the remaining soloyak and Kira. For several days in a row, silent speech has lived such a dull life. The amount of ELF training is not very large, but more familiar with his own abilities. The little boy clocked in on time every day, but he just hid behind the tree and quietly watched the silent speech training without bothering. Mo Yan doesn''t care. He won''t release yukira outside the forest. The little boy only sees soroyak and them all the time. The so-called breaking muscles and bones for a hundred days, although silent''s physical quality is much better than that of ordinary people, it can''t completely recover in a few days. Moreover, lingguo town is very peaceful and peaceful. Except for the boss who collects trees and fruits every half a month, almost no one else comes back. Finally, after the little boy kept peeping for a week, silent walked towards him with some interest. The first thing that catches the eye is a dark pot cover head, and then a wheat colored arm exposed to the sun. Although the silent speech is not big, it has been growing wildly for a long time. It is nearly 1.56 meters high. "What''s up?" I haven''t talked to others condescending for a long time. Silent speech has a little more favor for the little boy for a while. "Nothing... Nothing, I just want to see..." the naughty child shook his head in panic in front of silent words, as if he had been bullied. "Really?" "... really" "Then don''t bother me later," murmured, with no expression on the surface, but suddenly a little devil said in his heart. "Ah? I... "the little boy flushed his cheeks, some angry and some desperate. "Walk slowly." "I... I have something!" The little boy shouted and turned to leave. "Then you say, what''s the matter?" Mo Yan picked up the thread ball that was playfully pulling his trouser leg and asked carelessly. "I want to be an elf trainer!" Although the little boy felt that there was a gap between his silent words and his imagination, he still spoke out his thoughts. "And then?" "Then? What then? " The little boy was a little cute and asked silently. "Then what can I do for you?" "I..." The little boy was a little confused. What did he come to Moyan for? But some time ago, when he heard that an elf trainer came to the town, he couldn''t wait to come and see what kind of trainer he was looking forward to. But it seems a little wrong. Are trainers like this? He doesn''t believe it! Chapter 44 "I want you to tell me how to become a trainer," the little boy said seriously and nervously after a trance for a few seconds. Silent speech did not speak after listening, but looked up at lingguo village not far away. It was calm, peaceful, comfortable and rich. "Why do you want to be a trainer?" "Ah? That... The trainer is so powerful that I can command so many elves to fight. I also want to be a trainer, a super strong man like Mr. Du, and then defeat the bad guys! " The more the little boy talked, the more excited he became. He even waved his fist twice, as if he could become the king and champion in the next second. Mo Yan suddenly remembered that the reason why he became a trainer at first seemed to be similar, simple and naive. "Lingguo town is so good that you don''t have to worry about food and drink. Your life is calm. You don''t have to drill into the mountains. There''s no danger." silently held the round silk spider hanging on its chest and said it very seriously. "Well, lingguo town is so boring that everyone''s life is known. If I don''t go out and have a look, I don''t have to think about what I will be like ten years later!!" The little boy pointed to the busy parents in the orchard, and his tone was much more determined than before. "Do you have an initial spirit?" "No" the little boy was a little depressed. The initial spirit was very important. He didn''t want to choose one of the Bada butterflies in the fruit forest. "Do you have travel expenses?" "... no" he clenched his fists. This is something he can''t solve as a child. Although his parents'' life can make the family comfortable, they don''t have any extra money to support him to travel. "How much do you know about elves?" The little boy suddenly regretted. He didn''t want to be looked down upon by silent words. He clenched his teeth and said, "I should know very well.". "Well, under what circumstances does the use of mental skills have an effect on evil elves?" "Ah?" The little boy was stunned. He had already memorized the attribute restraint table, but the first question of silent speech violated his most basic cognition. For a moment, he hesitated and didn''t know what to say. Silent Yan sighed lightly. The question he asked is not difficult to answer. Anyone who has a little knowledge of super power elves can know a unique skill called the eye of miracles. "See? This is the injury I suffered while traveling. It''s still light. I''ve even seen human bodies eaten by ferocious elves in the wild more than once. "Silent Yan raised his bandaged right hand and shook it slightly. The little boy''s face turned white in an instant. The words such as corpse and food distribution were far from what a child under the age of 10 could imagine. "Among these killed people, there are the most young new trainers who do not have much strength and field survival experience!" The little boy was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. His calf trembled slightly. He was afraid. He never knew that becoming a trainer would be so dangerous. Mo Yan looked at the little boy and didn''t stimulate him any more. The thread ball was thrown out gently. The thread ball sensitively spit out insect silk, grabbed the branch, swayed and had a good time. After the little boy ran away, Murdoch absently arranged soloyak to exercise the Dodge ability of Kira and the string ball, while he ran to one side and looked bleak with his head down. What happened in the basement and the little boy''s actions made Mo Yan have to think seriously again, the real elf alliance. In order to clean up the underground forces, the Rockets are often killed by splashing dirty water. A huge collapse suddenly appeared not far from the nature park, which has been exposed by the news. As expected by Mo Yan, although the Institute was not exposed at the most appropriate time, a series of media reports threw the pot on the Rockets. For a time, the Rockets were like rats crossing the street. Everyone shouted, and the voices of opposition filled every corner of the city! With the rise of the profession of trainer, trainers who travel all the time are like crucian carp crossing the river. Young boys, including those in their previous lives, have been influenced by the league''s propaganda. When young experts emerge in endlessly, the number of trainers who die in the field every year is also increasing day by day. In order to reduce this situation, the wizard atlas and the initial wizard appeared. The alliance publicized the importance of the initial wizard and Atlas through a series of ways, so that children who want to become trainers can shift their focus. After a series of screening, a few talented trainers can get the initial elves and illustrated books. There are fewer people traveling blindly. The spirit alliance also firmly attracts the attention of high-quality trainers by giving initial elves, illustrated books and free treatment in the spirit center, so that they can join the spirit alliance in the future. In order to achieve the goal by all means, but attach great importance to talent training, there must be more than one hero or talent in the core layer of the spirit alliance. Putting aside these troubles, silent Yan concentrated on guiding the elves to train. His recent goal has always been the man gold market, because in a period of time, a very important thing will happen in the man gold market. If he can fish in troubled waters and get some benefits, the strength of the elves can definitely be improved in a short time. As the injury has not recovered, Mo Yan still chooses to stay in lingguo town for a while. Takeno is also very good to him. He enjoys such a peaceful life. However, Mo Yan thought the little boy would not come again, but the next day he appeared in front of Mo Yan. "I want to be a trainer. I want to be strong. I don''t want to be a fruit farmer all my life!" "Aren''t you afraid of death?" "I''m afraid, so I want to become stronger. I''ve seen dead people. Before, a crazy King Nido attacked the town. Uncle Yankang I knew died. Finally, Grandpa Yamada drove it away. Adults won''t let us go, but I saw it secretly." The little boy was panting. It was obvious that he had thought about it for a long time. Yankang doesn''t know him. Yamada is grandma takeno''s husband. There is only one long-lived shuttlecock cotton around him. His remaining elves, including the strongest heracross, have died of old age. Mo Yan looked at his little boy with big dark eyes and asked slowly, "what''s your name?" "Zhuzhen!" "My name is Mo Yan. You can come to my training, but whether you can become a trainer is up to you and your parents, not me." "I know, I will try!" Mo Yan didn''t speak. He turned to continue training. The thread ball looked at Zhu Zhen blankly, because he found that Mo Yan seemed much whiter than him. How can it be so dark? Thread ball doesn''t understand. In the next few days, Mo Yan will selectively show some basic training methods in front of Zhuzhen. He doesn''t speak, but only depends on how much Zhuzhen can understand. Another morning, after nearly half an hour of silent training, Zhuzhen hasn''t come yet. Just when he was wondering, Zhuzhen excitedly came to him with a shuttlecock grass. Chapter 45 "Brother Mo, look, this is my initial spirit shuttlecock grass!" Zhu Zhen is very excited with the cute shuttlecock grass. "Caught it yourself?" Mo Yan ignores Xiao Zhu''s name. It''s almost like calling uncle. "No, Grandpa Yamada gave it to me!" Silent Yan nodded. Grandpa Yamada''s shuttlecock cotton has a long life because it is a grass spirit, but there are future generations at such an old age... It''s not easy. "Have you taken it?" "Yes!" Zhuzhen obediently took out the elf ball and held it tightly. "Take back the shuttlecock grass and I''ll help you see its ability." Mo Yan puts the elf ball with shuttlecock grass on the talent analyzer, and a series of detailed data will be presented soon. Spirit: Shuttlecock grass Gender: Male Strength: ordinary junior Potential: Elite (grass) + elite (flight) Properties: chlorophyll Skills: jumping, photosynthesis, mental ability (heredity) "Good talent, very suitable for you now." Mo Yan didn''t clearly explain the talent level of shuttlecock grass. Saying too much will only make Xiaozhu really have a psychological gap. However, shuttlecock grass is indeed an elf suitable for civilian trainers. It has three stages of evolution, easy to feed, common and easy to capture, and has a mild personality. "Really! Great. Grandpa Yamada didn''t lie to me. He said this shuttlecock grass is very strong. " Well, the offspring of a dozens year old shuttlecock cotton also inherited the mental skills. The really powerful one is its father. Together, Mo Yan spent half a month in lingguo Town, and Xiao Zhuzhen began to learn Mo Yan''s training methods and train shuttlecock grass. "Although shuttlecock grass inherits mental ability, shuttlecock grass people are never good at attacking." silent speech didn''t finish. Some things can only be understood after personal experience. "Hmm..." Xiao Zhu asked shuttlecock grass to stop training on mental strength and think seriously. He can feel a little bit from the training of silent speech. Silent speech is very strong, very strong. The black elf called soroyac was even more powerful than the crazy King Nido. Therefore, Mo Yan is willing to guide him. Xiao Zhu is really happy and nervous. As long as he can solve the problems raised by Mo Yan this time, he will have the opportunity to guide him next time, but if he doesn''t solve them, he may have to explore by himself in the future. Xiao Zhu is really small. He doesn''t have such a strong utilitarian heart, but his sensitive and sincere initial heart can enable him to make the most correct choice with intuition. "Shuttlecock grass, we don''t have to think about lifting stones. We practice releasing speed!" Xiaozhu really thought for a few minutes. He said seriously but with a little hesitation. While talking, he also looked at the silent speech. Careful thinking is really not hidden at all. "Hmm" silently nodded. Takeshi was flexible and willing to think. He didn''t work hard to teach, and he had a sense of achievement that he didn''t notice. A week later, Mo Yan''s right hand is basically OK. As long as he doesn''t exercise violently, he can remove the splint, pack up his backpack, and walk outside the town under the eyes of takeno and Yamada. Although at the beginning, it was because of the generous accommodation expenses of Mo Yan, at the back, Mo Yan really felt the care of the two old people for him. "Brother Mo!" Mo Yan''s footsteps stopped. Only Xiao Zhu would really call him that in lingguo town. Without looking back, Mo Yan raised his right hand and waved it gently. Unfortunately, the little bamboo behind him didn''t give him the chance to be handsome at all. Weiqu Baba stopped him. Behind him, a middle-aged couple dressed as fruit farmers also chased him breathlessly. "I heard from my family Xiaozhen. Thank you very much for teaching him the knowledge of training his family. When I heard that you were leaving, Xiaozhen made a fuss to come and see you off." it can be seen that Xiaozhen''s father is not very good at talking, but he still said thank you in silence very seriously. "Brother Mo, are you leaving so soon?" Xiao Zhu was really in tears. He had a full and happy life every day during this period. He didn''t see silent speech in the old place early this morning. He was in a panic. "I''m a trainer and won''t stay in one place for too long." Mo Yan nodded to Xiao Zhuzhen''s parents and then said. "Mo Yan, we don''t have any good things at home. You can give this to you. It''s really your intention to take care of Xiao Zhu." Zhu Zhen''s mother came forward and handed a jar of crystal clear honey to Mo Yan. Seeing that it wasn''t valuable, silent didn''t refuse. He turned to xiaozhuzhen and said, "stick to training and travel in the future. Living is the most important." "Yes!" Xiaozhu really held shuttlecock grass and tried not to cry. "Go!" Without too much entanglement, silent words turned away quickly. Further south, it took Mo Yan only two days to come to manjin, the most prosperous metropolis in the city capital area. With the navigator, Mo Yan took the lead in finding the xiluf game hall, and then Mo Yan settled down in a hotel with a good environment nearby. Manjin city is very big. The spirit center is spread all over the four regions in the southeast and northwest of manjin city. Mo Yan chose one nearby. After making a comprehensive inspection of the four elves and confirming that there was no hidden injury, Mo Yan began to collect all kinds of rumors and news about the gold market in recent times. More than half a month later, the nature park has not subsided, but has a growing trend. This situation is obviously created by intentional people. You don''t have to think about it. You know who did it. However, it also made him more sure that major events will happen in manjin city in the near future, but because of the Natural Park event, he was not sure whether it would happen at the time point in his memory. "More information is needed!" Mo Yan kept beating on the computer and let the thread ball hang the insect silk in front of him. "Library ~" Soroyak sat on the carpet with his legs in a humanized way. During this time, he has been "cultivating his morality and character" in order to learn tricks skills. Therefore, soroyak would sneer twice from time to time, as if he were thinking of a bad idea. "Jie Jie ~" Ghost stone stretched out his ghost hand and quietly cut off the insect silk of the thread ball. As soon as the thread ball was not careful, it flew straight and hit the wall. "Squeak!" The thread ball ran angrily to boss solo and complained about ghost stone. With cold eyes and a sneer, ghost stone drifted his eyes and didn''t dare to look at each other. Kira sat aside and shook her head reluctantly. A group of little elves beat around all day and lost their share. As a prospective God in the future, they must not collude with each other. "Baji!" Kira pulled off the insect silk thrown on her face with her short hand, and her angry eyes pointed to ghost stone. "You Ji!" A stone the size of a glass marble appeared out of thin air and shot at the cheap laughing ghost stone at a high speed, a super small rock avalanche. "Stop playing, let''s go out." silent words stopped the intimacy and quarrel between them and took them all back to the elf ball. Tonight, he''s going to the siruf game hall and have fun! Chapter 46 At eight o''clock in the evening, Mo Yan came to the largest and most famous siruf game hall in manjin. Before entering, Mo Yan had heard the loud noise at the door. Siruf game hall is located in the center of the city, but it covers an area as large as two football fields. The most important reason why so many people are attracted here is that the xiluf game hall provides extremely rich rewards. At the top of the exchange list, the quasi God cub is composed of Kira and mini dragon! Other rare elves, precious props, multi-functional elf balls, high-tech instruments are also very rich. But silent Yan looked at the string of zeros behind the mini dragon exchange amount and didn''t bother to count. Anyway, since the establishment of the game hall, he hasn''t heard of any lucky person who can get the quasi god baby. Taking his eyes back, he exchanged 100 game coins at the front desk, and spent a total of 100000 elf coins. This exchange rate directly frightened most ordinary people, and you can also see the prosperity of manjin market. Tossing a bag of heavy game coins, murmur looked around like a child who came to see the world and was very interested in everything. Silent speech''s behavior completely failed to attract attention in the game hall, and the really rich people played games with VLP swipe cards. Most of the children carrying a bag of game coins were individual tourists without much money. So after wandering for a while, Mo Yan found that no waiter wanted to entertain himself. "Very good." With a whisper, he strolled to an obscure corner, where there were a row of virtual horse racing games, and the "horses" were all elves who could become mounts. Casually chose a more windy flame horse to sit on, and invested two game coins. With the road appearing on the front display screen, silent began to "gallop" on the flame horse. Ten minutes later, Mo Yan went down the horse with some meaning. The game was very expensive, but it was also very enjoyable. Although it was the simplest obstacle avoidance game, the realistic body temperature of the flame horse, the changes of body muscles with movement, and even the weak impact of stepping on a stone were clearly fed back to Mo Yan. Instead of playing the second one, Mo Yan continued to wander around. Most of his eyes were projected on a variety of games. He looked like a shy child, carefully choosing which game to play. But the rest of those inconspicuous glances were all used by silent words to investigate the terrain, personnel arrangement, etc. After being reborn for so long, Mo Yan began to adapt and use the advantages of age to disguise himself. The effect is also very significant. Whether it was the neglect of the enemy in wartime or the indifference of the security personnel now, it opened the door to silence. "Found it!" Silent words wandered to the most popular game. There are only three wheels and one lever gate on each game console. As long as the patterns on the three wheels are consistent, you can get different multiples of game coins according to different patterns. Simple, direct and fast currency flow, this game is very attractive for people who like simple and direct. Silent speech quietly glanced at a picture on the edge of the row of game consoles, then naturally took back his sight and casually found a machine to sit on. "Kata!" "Deng!" Deng! " Deng! " "Hua la la..." "Huh?" Mo Yan looked at the coin outlet and released hundreds of game coins at one time. For the first time, he felt a little confused. I saw that the three wheels on the game console were all the same pattern, a cute fat man, and blinked lovingly together. Even in such a noisy environment, the sound of hundreds of ELF coins rolling out at one time instantly attracted a large group of players around. After being stunned for a second, Mo Yan pretended to be very excited and threw in two game coins again. "Deng!" Deng! " Deng! " "Hua la la la la..." The silent hand hasn''t been put down from the lever gate yet. The three lovely Pikachu shouted to him with more game coins rolling out. After winning the grand prize twice in a row, the people around him couldn''t sit still and gathered around Mo Yan. He saw that the box he used to hold the game currency to prevent it from being bounced off had been filled with a layer. Once a coincidence, twice? Mo Yan helplessly looked at the crowd, thought about it, grabbed two game coins and threw them, pulling the lever gate. Deng! " Deng! " Drop... " Seeing that he didn''t win the prize again, silently breathed a sigh of relief, but the spectators around him regretted that he thought the little boy had the skill to win. Put in two game coins again. After pulling the lever gate, three completely different patterns appear on the runner. The people around convinced that silent words were just lucky and began to leave one after another. Mo Yan was relieved and easily invested two game coins. "Kata!" "Deng!" Deng! " Deng! " "Hua la la la la..." The people who turned back turned around in an instant, and even one twisted his neck because of excitement. Mo Yan looked down at the crazy gushing game coins, and then looked up to confirm the three bright red "7" on the runner. Turning his head, the people who twisted their bodies in a circle and a half also looked at Mo Yan. "This seems to be the biggest prize?" "Yes!" A man asked questions, and everyone around him maintained a half twisted posture and nodded hard. "Hua la la la la..." The voice of the game coin hasn''t disappeared yet. Silently, he came back and smiled shyly. "Wow, I''m lucky!" For a moment, everyone gathered around again. As small as silent speech, and as big as gray haired Grandpa, they all looked at silent speech excitedly. "I''m... Really lucky." "Well, we know!" They all spoke in one voice, but they said in their eyes, who are you lying to! "Kata!" "Kata!" "Kata!" Three times in a row, silent words didn''t win the prize, but the soon filled box attracted more and more people to watch. Silent and wry smile, I''m so lucky, I don''t know! Ten or twenty times, the silent speech finished fifty times in a row. After consuming all the 100 game coins obtained for the first time, they still didn''t win the prize. The people began to leave in a complicated mood. "Deng!" Deng! " Deng! " "Deng!" The fourth sound was a thump in the silent voice, and the crowd behind him was restless. After winning three red "7" again, Mo Yan looked at the wolf like eyes around him. Rao is that he has experienced many battles and can''t stand it. "Forget it." Mo Yan shook his head wildly. It was impossible to step on the spot today. He silently called a waiter and found a big bag. Mo Yan carried all the game coins he got to the exchange area and turned back 100% all the way. "Sir, you have got 2438 game coins in total. What do you need to exchange?" the waiter in charge of exchange is much more normal. There was no such luck as Mo Yan before, so the staff were calm. Mo Yan looked at the list on the exchange list. These more than 2000 game coins can really change a lot of things! Chapter 47 Mo Yan carefully browses the exchange list, skips the first and second floors, and clicks the spirit exchange part on the third floor. Little fire dragon Jenny turtle wonderful frog seed: 1000 game coins Small saw alligator grass leaf fireball mouse: 800 game coins Ibrahimovic: 800 game coins Kathy: 500 game coins Chenglong: 500 game coins Darubi: 300 game coins NULA: 300 game coins All the elves on the third floor of the exchange list are no more than 1000 game coins, among which the three royal families in Kanto and Chengdu are impressively listed. "Can I choose on site?" Mo Yan asked one more question with interest when he saw newra and darubi. "What kind of spirit do you want to exchange? I can take you to the scene to choose!" A polite waiter came up and said slowly. "Darubi and newra, if there are dark crows, show me." "There are also dark crows. This way, please." Entering the room dedicated to exchanging elf prizes, huge glass boxes are neatly arranged, and one or more elves of the same type live in each glass box. In the middle of the room, in a glass box thickened by several floors, a lazy Kira lay down under the incandescent lamp and slept with her eyes closed. Kira had no evil attribute before evolution, and silent speech could not perceive its talent through the power of evil. He looked up at the dazzling light on the top of the room. He felt a pity for Kira. Kira could not grow well in such an environment. For the silent stop, the waiter didn''t bother. Anyone who entered the room would be attracted by Kira for the first time. "Trouble!" Mo Yan turned back and motioned the waiter to lead the way. After taking a few steps, the first thing I saw was a group of dark crows sitting in rows and obediently on the branches. The dark force was launched. All the emotional feedback was surprisingly consistent. All the ten dark crows were elite. He shook his head secretly, pretended not to like him, and asked the waiter to take him to see darubi and newra. As expected, all the elves regarded as prizes were only elite level, although they didn''t have an ordinary talent. It''s a little expensive to buy a darubi or a newra for 300000, but it won''t be trapped because of its fixed talent. Mo Yan admits that the xiluf game hall is well-known! "Don''t you like it, sir?" The waiter observed his words and expressions and asked softly when he was ready to leave. "Well, go back and exchange other things." Silent speech pretended to be lack of interest, and the child learned a full ten. "I think Sir seems to have a special liking for evil spirits. Recently, the game hall bought a batch of evil spirits from other regions. Would you like to have a look?" "Other regions?" Pretending to be surprised, silent nodded excitedly. "This way, please." the waiter smiled. It''s relatively easy to receive children like silent speech. It''s easy to successfully exchange prizes if you say a little more. They also have performance requirements. The more prizes players redeem at one time, the lower the value of a single prize and the lower the cost of the game hall. After all, some things are priceless. It''s just a gimmick to put them on the exchange list. Like youkira in a glass box, she has lived for more than 30 years. She is completely an old Kira, which is very sad. Further inside, the glass box was gone, but there were many more iron cages. Obviously, the elves in it were just sent here and had not been preliminarily domesticated and tested. I''m not my partner, so I won''t care. Therefore, although there is an expression of disgust on the surface, there is no fluctuation in my heart. "That''s it. These elves are evil elves captured in Fengyuan area. Let me introduce them to you..." "No, I know all of them." Mo Yan waved impatiently and silently sensed the sleeping elves in front of him through the dark force. In fact, these elves are only the three most common evil elves in Fengyuan area, coyote dog, toothfish and long nose leaf. The three Elves were placed in two iron cages and a large water tank. They were all stunned. It was obviously a batch of "emergency goods", and there were a lot of them. There are about forty or fifty hyenas, including seven or eight big wolf dogs. Silent guesses that this should encompass a wild big wolf dog group. Dark power feedback back, there are four or five elite level, the others are ordinary level, and the silent words with high vision directly turn around and sense the long nose leaf. Hyena dog itself is not a favorite spirit. Unfortunately, there are no elves with talent above elite level in more than 30 long nose leaves. "Eh?" Murmur''s heart moved slightly. There was a strong excitement feedback from this tank of muddy water. This level reached the king level! "Pick up the leak!" Silent words are ecstatic. It is completely impossible to put this kind of thing in ten years, but now, there is little communication in various regions, even in Kanto, which is closest to the city capital. Many local trainers do not know the existence of evil elves! Not to mention the Fangyuan area, even the talent analysis machine given by west to Moyan only has the data of the elves in Kanto and Chengdu areas. "How can I exchange the toothfish?" "Because it''s an elf in Fengyuan area, the price is not low. 800 game currency." "It''s so expensive that we can catch up with the small saw crocodile. The toothfish exists in the rotten street in Fengyuan area. It''s similar to the horned goldfish here." The waiter was surprised to say that the little boy was knowledgeable, but patiently explained the reasons such as difficult transportation and difficult care. Looking at this jar of muddy and bottomless water, Mo Yan had to admire the waiter''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies. Anyway, he was just bargaining for the sake of bargaining. Mo Yan nodded reluctantly, and then instructed the waiter to salvage the "beads" in the muddy water. He took the toothfish whose evil talent reached King level and silently walked out of the room with satisfaction. After that, Mo Yan did not hesitate to exchange all game coins for Skill Learning CD. Jet flame, 100000 volts, mental strength, energy ball, tile splitting, cross scissors, hold, frozen light and waterfall climbing. The exchange price is 100 game coins, one for each silent word and five for hold skills. The exchange price of Yanhui and venom shock is 80 game coins, one for each. Finally, Mo Yan bought two more skills, sword dance and rock grinding, and the exchange amount is 130 game coins. In addition to the 800 game coins of the toothfish, there are only 18 game coins left. I think I have to come and step on the spot tomorrow, so I stayed. These skills are assigned to the elves who need them most, even the toothfish who haven''t started training. This time, murmur said that the whole team is a real change of guns! (see related works for details of wizard data, no word count) Chapter 48 After exchanging all the game coins, Mo Yan left the xiluf game hall and took a taxi to the nearest elf center. Through the reversing mirror, Mo Yan sees several people with evil intentions and follows him all the way out, but Mo Yan is not interested in pestering them. He is busy. Give the toothfish''s fairy ball to miss Joey, and silently sort out the results of tonight''s stampede with eyes closed in the waiting area. Although there was a little problem in the middle, he was surprised to get so many skill discs. Mo Yan stayed in lingguo town for such a long time, most of which was used to train the skills of elves, so he managed to master them. Now each elf has at least three skills to learn, which is a large task. However, the manjin market event is about to happen. Silent can only hold down the training plan for the time being and concentrate on the preparation. For several days in a row, silent''s life has become regular again. When he gets up in the morning, he first carries out morning exercises, mainly doing some basic training, and then catches in pairs for 1v1 competition. The newly added toothfish is favored by Kira and string ball. To this end, Mo Yan specially found a place with half grass and half pool to facilitate the display of toothfish. For the disadvantage that the toothfish can''t walk on the land, which seriously affects the war, Mo Yan has a plan in mind. Otherwise, even if it is a king level talent, Mo Yan is too limited to cultivate. Although there is no time to train the toothfish, we can take a good look at its ability in the current game. "Squeak!" The thread ball waved his front paw to Mo Yan, indicating that he was ready and looked at the toothfish with full fighting spirit. "Toothfish, are you ready?" "... cool Shark!" The toothfish has just joined in and is not quite used to Mo Yan''s inquiry, but Mo Yan''s blood has completely conquered it last night. As a cruel carnivore, blood feeding has even more effect on it than on Soroa. "Then the battle begins!" "Squeak!" Take the lead, the thread ball instantly spits out a lot of spider silk. Based on the grass and the trees on both sides, the three or two offline balls create a perfect terrain for themselves! "Cool!" The toothfish gathered water all over the body, then pushed forward quickly and hit the ball straight! Water jet! The thread ball moves very fast on the spider silk. It drills through the spider web to the back. The tenacious spider web directly blocks the toothfish and forms a large elastic arc! The distance between the line and the ball was close, and the yellow green light appeared on the front paw. He recognized it silently. This is a new skill learned through the skill CD. Cross scissors! "Look down on people" silently shook his head. The thread ball has hardly been defeated under his own command. It''s good to start the battle and create terrain, but it''s impossible to try to defeat the other party with cross scissors that he is not familiar with. After all, the toothfish in front of us also has king level talent! "Shark!" The sharp toothed fish does not retreat but advance. The water flow on the body does not disappear, but flows more violently. Then the big mouth opens and the biting skills are launched at the same time! Insect silk is not afraid of blunt attack, but of sharp blade! The sharp toothed fish is famous for its teeth. Its big mouth is open and doesn''t need to bite at all. The worm silk it touches is easily cut off! It''s not over! The resistance originally acting on the toothfish disappeared, the incompletely damaged insect net suddenly rebounded, and the thread ball was still on the net and was directly taken away without resistance! "Shark!" The toothfish takes advantage of the victory and pursues the attack. The way it moves also brightens silent speech''s eyes. The jet of water acts in the opposite direction. At the same time, it also uses the rotating force of water to help it turn quickly! "Squeak!" The thread ball was bounced off, but when it firmly grasped the cobweb, it did not suffer much damage. It swayed for a long time. When it came back to its senses, the toothed fish was close again! "Squeak!" Some flustered thread balls did not hesitate to use their most familiar move, poison needle! Unfortunately, the ready toothed fish directly dodged in a zigzag shape, avoided the poisonous needle and hit the thread ball hard! "That''s it!" Silent words motioned ghost stone to catch the thread ball that was about to fall into the water, and looked at the toothfish with some doubt in surprise. "Toothfish, continuous water jet!" "Cool shark?" The battle was over. The toothfish was confused, but he obediently returned to the water and began to spray wildly. Mo Yan stared at the toothfish closely, and his whole eyes turned black. Obviously, he had used the dark power to enhance his perception. Once, twice, three times, five times in a row, the corners of silent mouth have tilted greatly. Call to stop some toothfish that can''t control themselves. Silently, he came forward and gently stroked the skin of the toothfish, which is very smooth without any rough texture. Yes, acceleration! The silent words, who have always been unhappy, couldn''t help laughing. The toothfish with acceleration characteristics, will there be one in a thousand? Mo Yan doesn''t care about the probability. He only knows that the ugly fish in front of him has the strength of leapfrog challenge just by virtue of its acceleration characteristics! Mo Yan takes a closer look at the toothfish. On the surface, it is no different from other toothfish, but it has amazing talent and hidden characteristics. The same is true of thread ball. Even in the case of general parental genes, it can stand out and also obtain the hidden characteristics of sniper. Perhaps, some powerful hidden features themselves have a certain bonus effect on talents. After that, soroyak and ghost stone, two old opponents, also came to a battle. The war was completely crushed. Ghost stone could only reluctantly deal with the strange whereabouts of the ghost system. This makes Mo Yan have to think about whether ghost stone should evolve. After all, its evolution mode can be controlled by man. Moreover, at the appropriate level of evolution, it is best not to suppress or advance. This is the body memory summarized by elves from generation to generation for many years. However, after evolution, ghost stone''s body shape will change greatly. It must take some time to adapt. It hasn''t been seen for a few days. Don''t press the table for the time being. At the end of the two games, plus the war explanation and guidance, it will pass in the morning and do targeted training for the shortcomings of the elves in the afternoon. Afternoon training, whether for elves or silent words, will be more difficult, but we have long been used to it. Although the new toothfish obeyed the silent words, it can be seen from the just battle that this goods is definitely a ferocious master and has no resistance to strengthening it, which is good. In the evening, Mo Yan directly changed his dress and went into the xiluf game hall to continue to investigate the situation, but this time he took soloyak. Soloyac who became human through hallucinations! Chapter 49 The game hall is as hot as ever. Silent Yan calmly enters it with soroyak disguised as a young man. After evolution, soloyac, who has become calm, is not empty at all. He walks more like a person than people. He didn''t play yesterday''s lucky wheel. He silently worried that he was too lucky and attracted attention. After playing some games with a small gambling nature at will, the energy of one person and one pet was still focused on the surrounding security personnel. Because the site is not small and the personnel are walking and patrolling, it is not easy to count, but compared with yesterday, today''s patrol frequency is more than twice that of yesterday! Loose outside and tight inside! After playing for several hours, I turned the game hall all over. After silently teaching soloyak to play several simple games, I ended today''s stampede. Before leaving, Mo Yan walked around the lucky wheel and confirmed that there was no change in the picture on the wall before he left slowly. On the third day, Mo Yan didn''t enter the game hall, but waited outside for soloyak to enter alone. Everything was normal, but a group of people had wandered back and forth outside the game hall and never left. On the fourth day, soroyak only went in for three minutes and came out to tell the long-awaited news that the paintings on the wall had been changed! "Hide and follow the plan!" "Library ~" Soroyak was still in a state of hallucination, and his voice was quite strange, but no one cared about it at present. Soroyak returns to the game hall again. After silently seeing it in, he turns and leaves directly to the spirit center! At 8:45, Mo Yan appeared in the spirit center and booked a room for Miss Joey, but he didn''t go in. Instead, he went straight to the training ground in the backyard. "Ghost stone, line ball, you two practice skills" gave two random orders, looked up at the endless stream of ELF centers, and the time gradually jumped to 8:58. "Ghost stone, thread ball, come and have a rest" the two who didn''t pay much attention to training were called back by silent words. At 8:59, Mo Yan fed ghost stone and thread ball with the instant advanced energy box respectively. They ate happily. Although I don''t understand how silent words suddenly get nervous, the benefits of reaching the mouth are real. "Coming!" At nine o''clock sharp, Mo Yan felt that there was a moment of silence around him. When Mo Yan shouted the word "hold", the smarter ghost stone took the lead in erecting a green protective film. "Boom!" The glass was all broken in an instant, and the fire covered the whole elf center. The exploding fire cloud dyed half of the full gold market red. People close to it felt that the ground seemed to tremble. The detonated spirit center ejected a lot of angry waste around, and ghost stone directly blocked most of the air waves and sundries. Then, the thread ball also reacted, held the skill launch, integrated with each other, and one person and two pets safely passed the most dangerous period of explosion. The dark force ran quickly, and the tinnitus and tingling caused by the explosion disappeared without any delay. Silently rushed into the elf center with ghost stone and thread ball. "Ghost stone, take me to miss Joey" The situation is urgent. Ghost stone doesn''t play tricks. It quickly looks for clues through the special perception of the existence of life energy by ghost elves. "Thread ball, spinning!" Silent speech points to a trainer who is unconscious but whose arm is bleeding. White and tough insect silk wraps the wound, and the blood no longer flows. Other silent speech can''t do anything. "Jie Jie!" "Go!" Mo Yan''s eyes become dark, and the power of darkness starts. The most basic night vision ability makes Mo Yan ignore the smoke around and follow ghost stone. Not far inside, murmur vaguely recognized that the front desk was right in front of him. Normally, Miss Joey was here. However, the subtle and high-frequency footsteps did not escape the ears of silent words. "Ghost stone, shadow ball!" Without hesitation, more than a dozen small shadow balls spread directly around, and two dazzling air cuts shot out from the oblique right side, cutting and exploding two shadow balls. Footsteps came, three trainers in black rockets uniforms rushed out and came to silent speech. In the thick fog, a big billed bat lurks quietly, and its just air cutting is its masterpiece. "Survived the explosion?" One of the Rockets said in surprise. "Stop talking nonsense and find Miss Joey first!" The dull voice came from another rocket member, "arbor monster, bundle!" "Ghost stone, shadow ball scattering!" The other two rockets retreated a little and obviously wanted to find Miss Joey whose life and death were unknown first. Silent''s target was also Joey, so they directly blocked the three with a ghost stone! "Don''t know how to live or die, arbor monster, dissolving liquid, big mouth bat, wing attack! Kill them! " The hidden big mouth bat, the strong arbor monster, and the other two sent elves, two darubi! "Ghost stone, shadow ball! Toothfish, the jet of water blocks darubi! " They are all shadow balls, but this time there are only two, bigger and darker! "Boom! Boom! " Both big mouth bat and arbor monster were directly hit by the shadow ball. Ghost stone defeated each other with one enemy and two! The performance of toothfish is also eye-catching. In the place where there is no water, it has gathered water molecules in the air at the moment of its appearance, forming a weakened version of water jet, and continuously repelling two darubi! The advantages of highly gifted elves are reflected. Even if they have not fully grown up, they can still cause suppression in the face of elves of the same level! "Squeak!" The unexpected insect silk appeared behind the three rockets and wound their battle belts at the first time to prevent them from sending elves again. "Jie Jie!" "Cool Shark!" Ghost stone and toothfish were bullied. The four elves didn''t have a chance to go back. They could only watch the thread ball wrap their master completely with insect silk. Three minutes later, the four elves lost quickly without command. Ghost stone was still alive and well. The toothfish was seriously injured and the elf ball was recovered. Without solving the movement mode of toothfish in anhydrous environment, the combat effectiveness can not be brought into full play. Soon, Mo Yan finds Miss Joey in a coma at the reception desk, with a bloody lucky egg on her body. Around the xiluf building, the trainers of the elf alliance have already formed an encirclement circle. The original plan was to start the general attack at 9:30 to control the whole hall as quickly as possible and reduce the impact. But I didn''t expect that the Rockets, who had already noticed, blew up the elf center in advance! In an inconspicuous bungalow, the huge projector is showing the picture when the elf center was destroyed. Most of the bungalows are uniformed police, of which Junsha, the Sheriff of manjin City, is the second seat, while on the main seat, there is a four heavenly king in the urban area. This time, the commander in chief of the clearance plan of manjin rocket team, fighting king, Zhiba! Chapter 50 "Chief, the Rockets have found our plan. Do we have to attack next?" The sheriff Junsha, with a serious face, reported to Wang Zhiba, who was naked for four days. "I know it''s for sure. I didn''t expect it to be so fast..." Zhiba said to himself, and then said: "send team C to support the elf centers. Team a is on standby, and team B rushes up with me!" This time, the spirit alliance mainly dispatched three elite teams. There is no gap between strong and weak, but they are distributed nearby for geographical reasons. "Zhiba king, just attack directly? Beware of an ambush! " "... no" Sheriff Junsha had no time to stop, Zhiba took the lead, followed by an abilang and a shavarang, and rushed straight into the xiluf building. "Go!" Behind him, team C in uniform was caught off guard and hurriedly followed Tianwang Zhiba. Fifteen minutes later, when the army came to the top floor of the building, facing the cold wind, Zhiba narrowed his eyes and looked into the dark distance. "Zhiba Tianwang..." "The Rockets had already evacuated. We were fooled." "... yes" although she was very unwilling, Junsha nodded and admitted her mistake. After all, Zhiba was the force deterrence sent by the alliance, but she was responsible for the real war deployment. "Zhiba Tianwang, the Rockets can''t withdraw in such a short time. There should be a large number of rocket team members..." "Boom!" "Boom, boom!" There was an explosion, and then the explosion began to spread all over manjin market. Small mushroom clouds rose, and the whole manjin market was affected! "What''s going on!" Junsha stopped reporting and questioned loudly. "Report to the sheriff, the Rockets secretly ambushed small fist stones and rumble stones on the main roads of the city. They have just received instructions, and most of them began to explode one after another!" A male policeman stepped forward quickly and looked calmer than sheriff Junsha. "These madmen! Quickly arrange personnel for treatment and send moisture genies to stop the explosion! " "I''ll come!" Zhiba stepped forward, took out an elf ball from nowhere and threw it out. "Quack!" Yellow and green mosquito repellent incense, the frog emperor patted his hands and appeared in front of the crowd. He was two meters tall and twice as tall as the ordinary frog emperor! "Mosquito repellent incense, frog emperor, pray for rain! Stop the explosion in this city! " Forcing GE''s words out of Zhiba''s mouth, the stunned people couldn''t help but have a trace of expectation. Clapping his hands, the mosquito repellent incense frog emperor swaggered to the wall of the building and watched the man gold market, which exploded from time to time and gradually became devastated, with a glimmer of blue in his big black eyes. The heavy rain shrouded the weather within 100 meters, but it was not enough! "Quack!" The mosquito repellent incense frog Huang Meng took a breath, and then a loud frog sound spread directly to the whole manjin market, and the explosion sound was covered for a time. "Gudong ~" A carp King''s head came out of the never too clean sewer. His eyes stared at the sky as if something was calling him. In an ordinary residential building, a trembling little boy tightly hugged his only partner, a dull duck. When the frog chirped, the duck went straight out despite the little boy''s obstruction! Mosquito repellent incense tadpoles, EBO, agate jellyfish, small saw crocodiles... Whether it''s the wild elves hiding in the dark and living carefully, or the water system babies carefully cultivated by the rich second generation, they go out without scruples. At this time, Mo Yan is holding Miss Joey to a relatively safe underground operating room and treating her wounds with his fairly skilled first aid skills. Suddenly, the toothfish''s Fairy Ball flickered slightly. After glancing at it, silent speech stopped paying attention, but the action on his hand was faster. All the other water elves looked up at the sky as if they were praying silently. One drop, two drops... In less than half a minute, the whole manjin city fell into a rainstorm, and then the reachable duck, wubo and mosquito repellent tadpoles with moisture characteristics spontaneously shuttle between the cities. A serial explosion, come fast, go faster! The crowd looked at the mosquito repellent frog emperor, who was a little cute. They couldn''t help but feel incredible. It''s not difficult to pray for rain. The difficulty is that they can order the water elves of a city to pray for rain together! If the silent word is here, it will say in secret, Overlord elf! The mosquito repellent frog emperor itself is like a dull king. Once evolved, he is the king of the group! When the two are added together, the strength of the mosquito repellent incense frog emperor is not to mention. The ability to control the water elves is completely like a war machine! "King Zhiba, is this mosquito repellent frog the one of King Kona?" Sheriff Junsha asked with a little excitement and admiration. "Well, I borrowed it from her in advance. Has the rocket stronghold been found?" Zhiba''s tone changed and returned to the subject. "At present, there are several suspects, xiluf factory, xiluf game hall and xiluf commercial square." Junsha answered truthfully with a little uneasy. "Alas, let''s check it quickly." Zhiba is a high-end combat force, but it doesn''t mean he has excellent command ability. Zhiba has also experienced many wars. He is a little disappointed with the performance of manjin police force this time. Two flowers, one for each. When the League brigade is busy searching and saving people, Mo Yan is dealing with Miss Joy''s emergency injury. Soloyac, however, mingled with the flustered crowd, gradually approached the prize cashing area of the game hall, and then quietly dormant. If the game hall had not been bombed during the previous large-scale explosion, and the damage was not small, it is likely that the spirit alliance would not only be skeptical. In the basement of the game hall, all the members of the manjin rocket team have gathered. In the same battle command hall, a rough looking tall man looks at the city''s rainstorm on the projection screen. "Lord Caesar, all explosive ambushes have failed. Do you want to attack next?" Yes, the general director of the Rockets counter attack plan, the four cadres of the Rockets, Diablo Caesar! "Hey, hey, hey... Launch a counterattack!" "Yes!" At the command, the rocket team members who were already ready to go gathered one after another, and then quickly came to the designated place between cities through the underpass, and the war began! In the spirit center, silent speech, who had done an emergency treatment, vaguely felt the noisy footsteps coming from the ground and called ghost stone to investigate. Silent speech''s long-awaited alliance personnel finally arrived. But then, the Rockets rushed out from one side and directly caught the League unprepared! In the north of manjin City, the owner of moo moo farm is also the owner of manjin Road Museum. The master of Yongcun, who is nearly 70 years old, commands five elves, including big milk can, kentello, pikosi, fat Keding and bruhuang. At present, they are still designated as general elves, and directly stopped 30 regular members of the rocket team. We can see the strength! All members of the rocket team appeared in the office building of the elf alliance, the police station, the elf centers and other important areas! For a time, smoke everywhere! Chapter 51 Drizzle, the moonlight tonight is particularly bright. Late at night, most of the residents of manjin market wear neat clothes and hide quietly at home, listening to the noise outside without saying a word. Outside the door separated by a wall, the elf alliance and the Rockets are inseparable. People fight with people, people fight with elves, and elves fight with elves! After professional training, the trainers under the league are strong and powerful. They almost press the Rockets one-on-one, and the number is far more than the members of the Rockets! But this is war! Poison, sneak attack, Siege... The rocket team, which is completely not bound by the battle rules, has played almost 12% of its combat effectiveness! The battle is divided into three. One third of the alliance trainers reside around the siruf building, so the rocket team involved in the attack here is also the most! For four days, Wang Zhiba did not participate in the scuffle among the following people. His eyes were slightly cold. So far, the elf alliance has been in a passive state. Now he is not even sure where the Rockets'' secret base is. If you don''t catch the operation commander of the rocket team, even if you catch more minions, you will lose! In the spirit center, Mo Yan just got out of the basement and saw the alliance team whose formation had been disrupted. Many of them were surrounded in the middle, obviously injured. "Ghost stone, dive over and beat down all the big mouth bats and supersonic bats flying in the sky!" "Jie Jie ~" Ghost stone walked close to the wall and quickly shook to the ceiling. At this time, a supersonic bat flew up and made a posture ready to dive. At this time, a pair of ghost claws appeared behind it silently. Shadow fist, back critical hit! The supersonic bat was killed without even making a sound, and the battlefield was so chaotic that the trainer of the supersonic bat didn''t find it for a while. One has two. When ghost stone hid in the wall, ceiling and ground, and seriously injured the fifth bat, a powerful big mouth bat, he finally exposed his body shape. "That''s it! Arbor monster chewed it up for me "Double bomb gas, sludge bomb, knock down ghost stone!" "The shadow ball detonates!" "Jie!" In the face of the attacking skills, ghost stone didn''t panic at all. A small circle of shadow balls quickly appeared around it, and then, all fired! The shadow ball with very unstable energy state will explode at the touch of it. What will be bitten and what sludge bomb will be blocked at the periphery! "Now!" Silent words shouted. The surrounding rockets looked warily, but they only saw silent words without action. But turning around, the surrounded alliance members broke through a gap at some time! "Ghost stone, the shadow dances!" "Jie ~" Ghost stone, who had consumed a lot of physical strength, took a deep breath, raised his two ghost claws, a black sphere similar to the black hole skill slowly appeared, and then a shadow ball quietly appeared. Quickly attack the Rockets. Two, three, four... A series of shadow balls began to shoot out crazily, fast or slow, strong or weak, completely unable to touch the law! In order not to be hurt, the Rockets can only go all out with every shot against the shadow ball! Silent speech quietly retreated. An elite junior ghost stone directly affected the balance of the battle with his own strength. He can''t do better. Now it''s time to retire. The rejuvenated alliance members are grateful for the help of silent words. The Rockets are all exposed. The relieved alliance team reorganizes the war and slowly dominates the war! On the other hand, the owner of manjin Taoist hall defeated more than 30 rocket team members who came to sneak attack the Taoist hall with one enemy against 100 and with strong personal strength. The battle of siruf building is also coming to an end. The Rockets don''t seem to be tough on this place. They sent some people over and the meaning is over. On the tripartite battlefield, the alliance seems to have won a complete victory, but from beginning to end, the secret base of the Rockets has not been found. Such a move clearly says that our rockets give up the full gold market and go if they want. Your league can''t stop it! Zhiba looked at the more and more clear battle, but his eyebrows frowned more and more tightly. Then he ignored Junsha, the mediocre commander next to him, and was ready to set out in person to the nearest siruf shopping mall. "Zhi... Zhiba king, the position is determined! In the siruf game hall! " Zhiba turns his head when he hears the speech and sees Miss Junsha holding the headset carefully listening to the war report, but his expression seems to be a little confused. "I don''t know who released all the elf prizes in the game hall. Whether it''s the Rockets, league members or players who hid before, they''re all crazy, because there''s a quasi god baby... By Kira!" "Let''s go. It doesn''t matter if you want to be a baby God. You must catch the Rockets!" "Yes!" Zhiba took the lead and took bidiao to the game hall quickly. Junsha and some other middle and high-level police followed one after another. In the xiluf game hall, under the illusion state, soroyak quietly integrated into the crazy crowd from the exchange ELF''s room. All the people around him were crazy looking for youkira, and his behavior did not attract other people''s attention. Yes, the purpose of soroyak''s sneaking into the game hall at the beginning is to release the prize elves. You know, most of the elves that can be used as prizes are rare. At the beginning, people didn''t think of it, but soroyak started and couldn''t restrain his idea of making a fortune! At the bottom of the game hall, four cadres Caesar looked at the people around him, who were also ready to move. He seemed to want to go up and take a share, so he shouted abuse directly. At the same time, Caesar directly ordered the retreat. Zhiba moved. He immediately received a message. He didn''t expect that the game hall was in chaos, and the grass-roots members of the rocket team exposed them directly because of the prize elves. At the same time, Yongcun, the owner of manjindao hall, also rode a doodle to the game hall quickly. Mo Yan gives Miss Joey to the alliance''s medical team, recovers ghost stone with therapeutic equipment, and then quickly rushes to the game hall. In the first World War of manjin City, all eyes finally gathered in the xiluf game hall! When Zhiba, Junsha and others arrived at the game hall, they only saw that the whole game hall was overcrowded. Players, rocket team members and League members were mixed together, and they directly searched all over the game hall inside and outside. It was obvious that they were looking for the quasi god baby youkira who caught a glimpse of Hong. At this time, even Junsha is useless. Zhiba has no expression. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to arrest! "Hot monkey, strange force, abilang, shavarang, use earthquake!" Zhiba released four main forces at one time and used earthquake skills uniformly. For a moment, the earth shook like the end of the world! Chapter 52 Four king level fighting elves work together to use the power of the earthquake. They can feel the shaking of the ground when they are driving to the game hall a kilometer away. Murdoch was a little nervous. As long as soroyak was attacked at his own level or above, his hallucination characteristics would be broken. An unheard of spirit that would change was enough to attract the coveted of the surrounding sharks. The eyes turn black, the dark force starts silently, and the speed of silent speech increases sharply. Under the cover of night, go to the game hall quickly. "Library..." At this time, soroyak, who has changed into a young man, is much smarter than Mo Yan''s imagination. He pays attention to the wind and grass around him at any time. He found abilang''s actions for the first time. Then, he stepped directly on a person, perfectly avoiding the first attack of the earthquake. Fortunately, in places like large game halls, the seismic performance of the structure itself is very good. The foundation part has not been damaged, but other small objects cannot be protected. Glass debris, broken lamp racks, suspended displays... As long as the things hung in the air were damaged under the brutal attack of the earthquake, many of them were colored, but they also woke up a lot. The players fled again, looking for cover and hiding. The members of the rocket team also retreated quickly and looked at the alliance team led by Tianwang Zhiba from a distance. The members of the alliance in the chaos found the backbone, and they also dared not sneak into the ranks of the "insect catching" brigade. All the people cleared aside, and many frightened prize Elves were exposed in the middle of the open field. At this moment, the league team was quiet, the Rockets were quiet, and the tourists hiding were quiet. Even the elves holding together were quiet. The four sides looked at each other tacitly, and no one dared to move first "There''s Kira!" Brush! Brush! Brush! Except for Zhiba and several people who secretly commanded, almost everyone looked at the spirit in the middle of the field. A light green spirit shrank behind the relatively gentle Geely egg in fear and trembled. "These elves have been accepted by the alliance, and the rewards will be distributed after the war!" At this time, the trembling Junsha made a sound, and then directly commanded the C team who had not played much to rush up and surround the elves. At this time, some players who originally wanted to be a shrinking turtle are not happy. In their opinion, these things will fall on them sooner or later. They should be given to them! Moreover, the owners who can come to the game hall generally have a small sum of money, so they are not so afraid of the elf alliance. "Why!" As soon as it was heard, other objections came one after another, and even the Rockets cheered, obviously watching League jokes. Zhiba has a gloomy face. He has just looked around the Internet for a week and found only one strong person at the level of quasi king, but such a person is basically not qualified to be the commander of the rocket action. Underground, the damage of the rocket team''s secret base is more serious than that of the ground game hall. Although it has not been directly buried alive, the circuit has been broken quickly, and a large number of wall cracks make the people below frightened. All the electronic equipment used in the connection can not be used, and there are still a lot of data and materials stored in it. Caesar didn''t dare to retreat without destroying these things. "Damn it! Directly destroy all computer hosts, clean up the collapsed part of the escape route, and evacuate as soon as possible after the end! " Caesar commanded loudly in the dark. Everyone took the command, turned on the flashlight one after another, and released the elves who could use the flash skill. All actions were carried out quickly in the dark. On the ground, Zhiba looked at the chaotic crowd again. With a wave of his hand, four fighting elves stepped forward, and their earthquake skills were ready to go. He felt the frightening power of the four elves. The people who were hiding retracted their heads, the people who were facing each other continued to face each other, and the cute Elves were still cute. "Mosquito repellent frog emperor, take all the elves away!" Zhiba released the overlord elves again, and the elves problem was preliminarily solved. At the moment when the elves stepped out between the two sides, the war broke out again! At the end of the rocket team, the quasi King rocket team member is the executive director of the operation, that is, the head of the actual plan implementation. Now he was sweating, calm on the surface, but flustered in the heart, because after the earthquake, he suddenly couldn''t get in touch with Lord Caesar. Now the members of the rockets and the league are fighting hard again. When the number and strength are not as good as the league team, the Rockets lost at a very fast speed! But no one in the Rockets surrendered! There is no reason to be reborn and rise again after suffering heavy losses! At this time, Yongcun, the owner of manjindao hall, Moyan and other alliance people who came to support one after another arrived one after another. With special induction, silent speech found the unexposed soroyak for the first time. Similarly, soroyak also found silent speech, and both sides nodded to each other. Mo Yan''s integration into the league team is very welcome for this strong trainer who has helped them at a critical time. Soroyak was on the edge of the scene, so he quietly stepped away from one side and no one paid attention. At this time, the rockets on the ground almost lost their resistance, and the alliance people were excited, but Zhiba frowned and directly sent someone to search the whole game hall to find out whether there was a secret way. "Ah!!!" Suddenly, a scream came into everyone''s ears. Although the battlefield was chaotic, it still couldn''t cover up the sad voice. "Lord Zhiba, I found the underground base of the rocket team!" Junsha covered her headset and said excitedly. "Go!" Zhiba directly took his four fighting elves and strode forward. He didn''t worry about any ambush and went straight in! Junsha trotted behind, looking excited! Below, Caesar watched as the entrance to the secret base was directly broken. A rocket team member rolled down the stairs. His life and death were unknown and his face was very ugly. But then Caesar laughed again. He took out three black elf balls and looked ferociously at the reckless man, King Zhiba, who appeared at the entrance! "Sure enough, it''s you!" Zhiba said in a deep voice that as a long-term struggle with the Rockets, he knows very well the behavior styles of his four cadres. Caesar, who seems rude, is actually one of the cadres who is best at using tricks. "Hahaha, what''s the matter? Banjila, armored Tyrannosaurus Rex and King Nido, give it to me!" When the dark ball was thrown out, three big elves appeared in front of Caesar. Their eyes were red and their momentum was terrible. They were not inferior to the heavenly king elves. "Sure enough, I''m still so crazy!" Looking at the dark ball in Caesar''s hand, Zhiba said angrily. At the same time, the following alliance members are also looking for targets to catch and fight! Chapter 53 At the entrance of the basement, the open space nearly 30 meters long and wide is regarded as a restricted area by everyone, because this is the home of Tianwang! Aibilang, shavarang, strange force and hot monkey stand side by side. The big man Zhiba king in the rear squints at the opposite side. The elves subdued by the dark ball will forcibly improve their combat power at the cost of life in a short time, and become bloodthirsty and cruel. The more seriously they are injured, the more they can stimulate their bloodiness. But then came the short survival time. None of the elves Caesar accepted survived for more than a year. In his hands, elves are just consumables! "Bangira, Tyrannosaurus Rex, King Nido, give me all use to destroy the dead light!" Three orange powerful energy waves burst out, and the ground directly below was damaged by the overflow energy impact, just like ploughing again. The aftershocks are so terrible, which shows the arrogance of the three elves! Zhiba hasn''t issued instructions yet. Strange force and hot monkey have rushed to the front. Two green light curtains are quietly propped up, holding their skills and blocking each other''s joint moves! At the same time, with his strong explosive power, abiro made a surprise attack directly from the flank and came to bangira in a moment. His bright blue fist hit bangira''s stomach! Fighting department, upanishadism move, Zhenqi fist! Shavarang is also unwilling to be outdone. He takes his left leg as the axis and shoots out with his right leg like a spring. Without the energy coverage of the fighting system, it looks like an ordinary kick, but it is the most effective move in the face of King Nido with fighting resistance! General, ultimate move, million ton kick! "Bang!" "Bang!" The sound of two smashing walls made the whole basement quiet. King Nido and banjaraka were on the wall. The terrible blow made them unable to struggle for a time. The Rockets were cool among the people, and their momentum was greatly hit. On the contrary, the league members who had been led by the nose cheered one after another. With each passing day, the Rockets almost didn''t stop the league''s collective counterattack. "No play, no play! I''m Caesar! Armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, Dragon God dive! " Caesar roared. The armored Tyrannosaurus Rex completely ignored the rigidity caused by the destruction of the light of death. He rushed towards Zhiba with strong legs. The momentum was so terrible! "Ben!" "Nido!" At the same time, King Nido and bangira also slowly broke away from the wall. After a powerful attack, only a moment later, the two elves all recovered, their prestige was not reduced, and even their eyes were scarlet! "Hahaha, bangira, King Nido, use the ultimate impact! Kill the scum of the alliance! " "Stop it!" Tianwang Zhiba stood in the rear, and there was no change in his face. If Caesar could solve it so well, he could not sit firmly in the four cadres of the Rockets for so many years. The war between the heavenly kings has great power at any blow. Caesar''s three dark elves are bloodthirsty and desperate, completely ignoring whether they are injured. On Zhiba side, abilang, shavarang and hot monkey are the main output and fight with the three opposite ones. It is said that the strongest strange force of Tianwang Zhiba did not take the initiative to attack from beginning to end, but just stayed by his side and sent one or two auxiliary skills at any time. It seems that I''m not in a hurry Silent words mingled in the crowd. Looking at the battle between Zhiba and Caesar, he couldn''t help but be fascinated. His body trembled with excitement. Forcibly withdraw their attention from the two people. Silently, while the crowd are immersed in their respective battles, they quietly retreat and run to the depths of the basement. "Library ~" On the way, a combatant in a union uniform suddenly approached and followed him tacitly. Soroyak changed his appearance wisely! "Did you get it?" "Library!" After seven turns and eight turns, Mo Yan came to a sundry storage room through soroyak''s directions. On the ground, a unplugged computer was randomly thrown on the ground. Mo Yan instructs ghost stone to go out and plug in the computer again. In the LAN, Mo Yan successfully finds the information that the Rockets have not destroyed at the base. Take out the already prepared mobile hard disk, silently package the data as a whole, and use the Rockets'' intranet to crack its database and steal data! In his previous life, silent''s most proficient knowledge of computers was about password decoding. Look at the current anti-theft measures of the rockets from the perspective of 30 years later. It''s like a fully armed soldier fighting a baby who has just learned to walk. It''s not the same level at all! It''s still in full swing outside, but Mo Yan can only wait patiently for the transmission of data at the moment. Besides, although Caesar seems to be desperate to fight Zhiba, he has been waiting for his report before that. At the moment when all computers are destroyed, he will take part of his direct line to escape, or when he can''t support it, let all other rocket team members be buried with him! "Kamu!" The armored Tyrannosaurus rex was smashed into the ground again by abiro. This time he didn''t get up for half a day. His armor had already broken, and the single horn on his head was kicked off by shavarang. His life energy was exhausted. The armored Tyrannosaurus Rex became the first fallen spirit. "Damn it, bangira, blast Abiram away with the light of destruction, King Nido, with the ultimate impact!" With the defeat of the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, King Nido and bangira, one with resistance to the fighting system and the other with strong quasi divine physique, reluctantly blocked the hot monkeys. Unfortunately, it''s just blocked. There''s no power to fight back. It''s a matter of time before the war is defeated! "Lord Caesar, all computers are destroyed, just..." "Just what!" Caesar gave another command, then his lips wriggled and asked quickly. "It''s just that another computer disappeared before we destroyed it..." "Bang!" The huge purple figure suddenly bumped into Caesar and instinctively rolled a donkey. Caesar looked at the king Nido flying upside down with palpitation. Another defeat! "You''re distracted from fighting with me, Caesar. You''re getting worse and worse." Zhiba pushed forward slowly and looked directly at Caesar who was half kneeling on the ground. "Hum, it''s none of your business whether I''m strong or not. I won''t play with you anymore! Bangira, use the earthquake! Bury me here! Ha ha ha! " Caesar laughed wildly, and a pair of steel wings suddenly appeared behind him. Then an armored bird directly grabbed the fixture behind Caesar and flew away from the depths of the base! "Stop bangira! Strange force, shoot down! " Aibilang three attacked Banjila at the same time, among which shavarang''s leg whip took the lead in hitting Banjila, but did not stop the crazy Banjila. Circle after circle, the energy of the ground system began to spread around Banjila. The ground shook and mountains shook where it passed. The underground base that had suffered an earthquake could not support it again and began to collapse in an all-round way! Chapter 54 "Kata!" Mo Yan unplugs the mobile hard disk from the computer host, and the excitement in his eyes can''t be suppressed. As the silent words of only elite elves at present, the most important thing to do is to accumulate strength, minimize contact with large forces and avoid shackles. But this time, he is determined to participate in the struggle between the two forces. One of the most important purposes is to obtain information, data or... Knowledge! Including the newly accepted toothfish and silent magic baby, they all have great potential. To put it bluntly, the lineup of ordinary King trainers is not much better or even worse than silent. However, apart from the four old partners trained in the previous life, Mo Yan has no confidence to give full play to the potential of other elves, such as ghost stone, such as thread ball and toothfish. West gave silent the elves talent analysis machine, which made him clearly realize the so-called reality that some elves can''t become quasi heavenly kings, heavenly kings or even champions by their own efforts in their whole life. Unless there is a great opportunity, the green caterpillar can''t win the fast dragon! People are the same, but fortunately, Mo Yan was lucky to get this opportunity and he was reborn! Therefore, with the news of his previous life, he took a shudder from the fire, swam between the two forces, and obtained the most missing thing in his previous life, knowledge, inside information, or the way to become stronger! "CuSO!" "Jie Jie!" The two elves screamed in unison. Silent speech was also awakened by the shaking earthquake wave. Looking up, a huge crack had extended from the door, with dust flying, gravel splashing, and things scattered in the sundries! "Escape!" Silently, he quickly carried his backpack, climbed soroyak without hesitation, clamped his legs, and the dark force of his hands burst into soroyak''s body, increasing his strength! "Library!" Soroyak instantly felt the surge of his own strength. He even felt it for half a second. Then he possessed himself and accumulated strength, ignored the door and burst out! "Ghost stone, find the exit!" "Jie!" Ghost stone floated directly up through layers of rocks, looking for a possible escape path. As soon as he went out, Mo Yan saw the rockets and League members. When the base was about to collapse, no one was still in the mood to fight. They rushed one after another to find an exit. Mo Yan also doesn''t know how to get out. Such an earthquake can only be caused by Zhiba and Caesar, and they happen to be at the entrance of the base, which is the first place to collapse. The original exit is hopeless. "Thread ball! Insect net! " Mo Yan puts the thread ball on his shoulder to block the small stones from the air. As for the large ones, soloyak naturally avoids them with his agility. Soloyak has faced a collapse crisis in the nature park before, so soloyak can deal with it freely, and the wire ball''s insect net is better at blocking falling debris than ghost stone''s ghost claw. In this way, the seemingly dangerous base collapsed, but silent words seemed to be at ease. "Jie Jie!" In less than half a minute, ghost stone had drilled out of the rock. Mo Yan patted soroyak. The latter understood and immediately followed the flying ghost stone. "Brother silent, help us!" A league trainer noticed from the moment of silent speech. It was soroyak''s response that attracted too much attention, coupled with the emergence of ghost stone. Sharp eyed, he immediately shouted for help. "If you like, you can ride the spirit to follow me, but you can''t guarantee to escape!" Silent speech finished, soroyak flew out, ghost stone led the way in front, and no longer took care of the people behind. In this case, it''s good to protect himself. There was a riot in the rear, but most people followed silent words, and even many rocket team members, but no one had time to care. Shuttle and jump in the crack gravel, soroyak''s mobility is incisively and vividly displayed, and the silent dark power is the guarantee of its endurance. Ghost stone flickered and flickered with his ghost body. From time to time, he had to explore the other side of the rock and lead the way with respect. From time to time, there are huge stones passing by with silent words, but fortunately they are upward all the way. In just 30 seconds, it was like a whole winter. When soroyak hit the exhaust fan hard into the sky, he looked at the slightly white sky in the distance. It''s already early in the morning "Cough... Cough!" A league trainer escaped with silent words, but now his condition is a little bad. His body is full of holes cut by sharp rocks and steel, and blood keeps pouring out. The flame horse around him was even more unbearable. The beautiful one horn was directly broken, most of the flame on his body was extinguished, and one front leg was seriously deformed. "Fire! Eat these quickly! " League trainers needlessly took out all kinds of potions and put them in the mouth of the flame horse. At the same time, many trainers scrambled to get out of the exit, and all of them were scarred and ashen. A few minutes later, the League trainers ate all the emergency drugs for the mission, and their bodies began to recover quickly. The medical technology that is even better than black technology made them recover faster than the Rockets. The two sides, dragging the injury again, quietly grouped and calmed down. For a time, except for silent words, the outsider did not move. Both sides began to rub hands with each other! "You play slowly, I''m gone." silent Yan took back the ball, took solo yak and ghost stone who were not injured much, and withdrew silently. "Ah, brother Moyan, the Rockets are opposite. We should bring them to justice now..." Silent speech turned his head and calmly looked at the trainer who temporarily stabilized the flame horse injury. "If your flaming horse can''t be treated in time within half an hour, then..." after that, silently ignored the other party and left directly. The war between Zhiba and Caesar collapsed the secret base, which destroyed not only the two teams of underground operations. On the ground, to the West and north of the ruff game hall, large buildings are inclined or collapsed with the destruction of the foundation. The sun had not yet risen, but the twilight of the morning and the cry for help of the ambulance woke up the whole manjin market. In other words, they didn''t sleep at all. They didn''t sleep all night in the gold market! Injured and helpless civilians, medical teams that have already launched rescue, members of the escaping rocket team, crazy search and rescue alliance teams, and even Street bullies took the opportunity to make trouble and rob pedestrians Mo Yan walks on the road and looks at this picture of hell on earth. In a trance, he doesn''t know what to do. Now, there is his own promotion behind it! In the last life, after the rocket team members wantonly destroyed the manjin market, they fled most of the way through the hidden channel of the secret base before being caught up by Zhiba. Both sides also caused underground collapse, but only a small part of the escape passage, the damage to manjin market is far less than it is now. And now Chapter 55 "Library ~" "Soloyac..." Mo Yan looked at him and woke up soloyac. The sky blue pupils reflected his trance face. I''m still there! Silent smiled. He understood soroyak''s concern and remembered a very reasonable sentence at the same time. A bitch is a bitch. Ha, you won''t admit it! Mo Yan straightened his chest and walked to the hotel with his head held high. The so-called earthly life is just a memory. I live in the present. What''s the matter! Fortunately, the temporary Hotel didn''t collapse because it was located in the south of the game hall. Only a few people didn''t come to work. Back in the room, after a busy night''s silence, he didn''t feel sleepy at all. He took out the well preserved mobile hard disk. The first thing is to back up the data, and then check them one by one. After roughly browsing it, Murdoch showed his satisfaction. The data in the hard disk can be roughly divided into three categories: elves, items and experimental records. The first category accounts for the largest proportion, with each elf as a unit group, from the simplest height, weight and attribute restraint, to the later skill understanding and learnable skills, to the cultivation methods, relevant legends and so on, it can be said to have everything! As for the sprite feature, it has not been clearly classified and defined yet, but some will achieve the purpose through simple description. For example, the body temperature of duck billed fire dragon is very high, and it may be scalded in close combat. However, he doesn''t care about the characteristics, because he still knows this aspect. What makes him feel that this trip is not empty is the cultivation method! The materials include the cultivation methods of all elves except divine beasts in Kanto and Chengdu, among which many elves with a wide audience have several or even more than ten cultivation methods! In addition, the legend of elves is also a part of silent speech. In the last world, because of the rise of science and technology, mankind''s desire to conquer elves became stronger and stronger, and many legends gradually revealed the truth. These legends have one thing in common, that is, the elves who can have legends must be different! For example, the Millennium ghost of human form, the Millennium nine tails of ancient houses in deep mountains, the overlord of Baiyin mountain, and so on. If you have a chance, silent doesn''t mind exploring. Maybe new Elves will join the team? Putting down the unimportant items and experimental records, Mo Yan completely relaxed his spirit, seriously turned off the computer and hid the mobile hard disk. Mo Yan finally couldn''t help falling asleep in bed. Soroyak and ghost stone also found a comfortable place to rest quietly, and the task of guarding the room naturally fell on the thread ball with little sleep. Of course, the toothfish swimming around in the bathtub also shoulder the task of guarding the house. When I woke up again, the clock had turned to 1:00 p.m. although I had been running all night, my silent words recovered equally quickly. Ghost stone and soroyak also woke up. The recovery ability of elves is much stronger than that of humans. The first time I sent them today''s breakfast and lunch. After one person and four pets were full, silently packed up their things, put on their backpacks and went to the spirit center. One morning, most of the bombed elves center had been rebuilt. Although with the help of elves, it had to be said that the execution of the alliance was a little scary. When she came to the temporary reception window, the newly transferred Miss Joey took over the elf ball handed by silent words, but there was a deep sadness in her face. When he came to the waiting area, Mo Yan took his mobile phone and copied the information about the cultivation method of ghost stone separately. He found a seat and sat down. Mo Yan looked up with interest. "Did you hear that all five elf centers in manjin city were attacked last night and all four Miss Joey were killed. Only miss Joey of the spirit center was saved, but the lucky egg beside her died to protect her. " "Well, the Rockets are so hateful. No matter how bad they are, they shouldn''t hurt Miss Joey!" The righteous trainer was filled with indignation and complained about the Rockets. Silent speech recalled the sadness just hidden in the bottom of his eyes, and finally understood what was going on. At this time, a miss Joey hurried up and said to Mo Yan excitedly, "are you Mo Yan?" "Well, what''s up?" Mo Yan takes back his mobile phone and admits. "Thank you for saving my sister. Would you please come with me? Our captain wants to thank you in person? " "Well... How''s the Miss Joey I treated?" Silent speech didn''t get up immediately, but pondered and said. Joey nodded and shook his head in front of him. He looked at Mo Yan more kindly, but he still said with some discomfort: "the second cousin''s lucky egg was killed in order to protect her. Although her body is OK, she still can''t accept it for the moment." "It''ll be all right slowly" silently nodded. After the greeting, Joey showed him the way. Walking all the way to the depths of the unspoiled spirit center, when I came to the door of a room on the top floor, there was a faint sound of conversation. "Aunt Qing, I brought the silent children!" Joey knocked on the door and whispered. Make complaints about Joey, what is the ghost of the little boy, resist the desire to Tucao, and silently turn the gaze to the door. The door was opened and a small conference room came into view. There were three people sitting in it and two standing. The burly man in the first seat surprised silent speech! Fighting king, Zhiba! "Unexpectedly, the brave man who saved our Joey family turned out to be a child. I, Joey Meiqing, thank you on behalf of the Joey family!" An old Joey on Zhiba''s right stood up, went to silent and said seriously. "I heard from my subordinates that you helped them a lot in this incident. Is the little guy interested in becoming a policeman?" On Zhiba''s left, old Junsha, who is about the same age as old Joey, said with a smile, and even threw an olive branch to silent speech. Silent speech was a little stunned. For a moment, I didn''t know whether to answer old Joey first, refuse old Junsha, or say hello to Zhiba, the obvious landlord here. "Well, don''t scare the children." Joey Meiqing saw that she was at a loss. She pulled him to her side and sat down, and asked Joey behind her to pour a glass of orange juice. "Thank you!" Silent speech decided to talk less. I thought I was just meeting a middle and senior manager of Joey family to get some benefits and preferential treatment. But I didn''t expect that not only did I see Wang Zhiba for four days, but behind Lao Junsha stood the sheriff Junsha of manjin city. Based on this, I''m afraid the identities of the two old aunts are a little high. "Mo Yan, a native of Guandong Hualan City, was ten years old before his parents died. Later, he disappeared inexplicably. When he reappeared, he was located in RUOYE Town, the capital area, and registered as a trainer. At the beginning, soroyak, the elf, later owned ghost stone, youkila, thread ball and toothfish." Zhiba finishes slowly. Silent speech has raised his head and looked at Zhiba. There is no panic, only indifference and preparedness. Chapter 56 At the moment of opening the door, Mo Yan had a bad feeling when he saw the king Zhiba who was firmly in the first place. However, he was afraid that he could not solve any problems. "All right, all right, don''t be nervous. Xiaomo said, "we have no intention to investigate your past, just because you only left your name at that time, and others met you for the first time. If you want to contact you, you can only find your information..." In this atmosphere, the standing sheriff Junsha and the two joeys were afraid to speak, and old Joey became a peacemaker. "Boy, what are you worried about? Did you really commit anything? " Silent speech couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth. It''s a low-level exciting method. "My parents died in a fire. I was kidnapped that night. I was lucky to escape after I got soloa." Silent Yan looked at the three sitting, curious, worried and expressionless. "In order to worry about being caught back, I fled to the urban area, became an ordinary trainer with a false identity, and gradually became stronger." "I''m sorry, son, it reminds you of so many unpleasant things. I really want to reward you today, but..." old Junsha lost some of the heroism of young Junsha, but more calm and dignified. However, my identity makes you suspicious. If you don''t answer well, I''m afraid the reward will change from surprise to surprise. Silent words were not surprised, but they were not polite. All kinds of things about him told them that he was not a child and pretended to be tender to show anyone. "Just give me the identity of a direct trainer in the league, not the others" Concise and comprehensive, but let the three people be stunned. This requirement is a little simple. "That''s no problem. I''ll put you on the side of our Joey family. In this way, even if someone who wants to find out your information, he won''t dare to deal with you easily." "Thank you!" Mo Yan thanked him seriously. In his plan, he really had a utilitarian heart to help Miss Joey. Although others didn''t know, the gift was too heavy, and Mo Yan couldn''t deal with it at will. The protection of the Joey family, it can be said that as long as he doesn''t make such a big mistake as killing, he doesn''t dare to be provoked by anyone on the surface. How many trainers are recognized by the Joey family? There won''t be one in a few years. It''s not unimportant. "Xiaomo Yan, I''m serious. Come and be a policeman. You must know the abhorrence of the underground forces after an unusual experience. If you become a policeman, you can bring them to justice!" Shake your head and refuse decisively. If it''s the last life, it''s still possible. Now, silent doesn''t want to be shackled by identity. "Then try to be strong." Lao Junsha saw the attitude of silent speech. It was not easy to invite silent speech twice in her capacity. She also wanted face. "Don''t go astray. On this premise, I can help you solve one thing." Mo Yan nodded and accepted Zhiba''s bad check. Although the other party must believe it, Mo Yan won''t take it as a life-saving straw. Walking out of the meeting room, Mo Yan felt the cold and damp on his back, and suddenly found that he was sweating. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to update your identity information. In the future, all your activities in the spirit center are free." Miss Joy gently touched the little head of silent speech. She also heard the experience of silent speech. Although there were only a few words, they were enough to arouse her maternal brilliance. In the conference room, Zhiba suddenly asked, "silent''s parents died in a fire. Was it murder?" "The incident has been going on for a long time, and the investigation needs a little... Time..." the standing sheriff Junsha said weakly. "Don''t check it, he is already a member of my Joey family. As long as we don''t go wrong, we can help him with anything." old Joey''s face is still gentle and kind, but his words can''t be refused. Zhiba didn''t make a sound. It was obviously acquiescence. Lao Junsha sighed and didn''t speak. "This is the spirit atlas. Remember not to lose it. In the future, you can directly transfer the redundant elf ball to me, and I can take care of it for you. " Mo Yan took the red and black brochures of the city and was more happy with what the other party said behind him. After he became a trainer, he must be different from the previous life. He didn''t even train six elves. The problem that had been bothering him before has now been solved. "Thank you, Miss Joey!" "Our sisters are all called Joey. You can''t tell if you want to come. My name is joelia. You can call me little ya." "OK... Sister Ya" "Well, I''ll give you all your elves in the future. I''ll definitely help you raise them for nothing. I won''t treat them badly!" White fat? Silent Yan looked at the excited Joey in front of him and felt as if there was something wrong. "By the way, all direct trainers of the league can get a royal three for free. Do you want it? I can help you apply. " "How about the imperial three family talents?" "Er..." Joey didn''t expect that Murphy knew the genius of elves, but he told him honestly, elite. "Even for the elite level, although the three evolutions give them a great chance to break through to the quasi king of heaven," silent didn''t say what he didn''t look up to, which was too jealous and crazy. After saying goodbye to joylia, Mo Yan takes back all of them. Looking at the booming gold market, Mo Yan thinks it''s time to leave. With the afterglow, Mo Yan left the manjin market. While walking, silently summarize the trip to manjin market. Acceleration, King level evil attribute talent, a toothfish. The overall skills of the team are supplemented and the strength is comprehensively improved. Rocket team database, experimental records of manjin underground base, relevant research on catalyzing the evolution of general department elves. The identity of the league''s direct trainer and the asylum of the Joey family. The elf atlas and the elf fixed-point transmission position are determined, and the caregiver is joelia. By the way, there is also a bad check from King Zhiba. I just hope it will never be used. I think silently. "Hoo..." Silent words looked at the full harvest. The heart of training in the body could hardly be suppressed. The skills and cultivation methods were available. After a little training, the effect was absolutely immediate! After looking at the slightly dark forest on the side, silently left the main road, stepped into the forest and began to look for a suitable place for training. "Soroyak, ghost stone, look for places with lakes or rivers" "Library!" "Jie!" By Kira, all the way! " "You Ji!" Feeling that her body is aging, Kira excitedly waved her fist and fought. How can she feel that it is a very distant memory! "Rock avalanche!" "By!" Kira raised her right hand conditionally, and a number of huge rocks appeared around it in a flash. At this time, it had time to see its opponent. "Brown elk? Come on! " By Ji by Ji!) Rock splash, training starts from this moment! Chapter 57 "Hua Hua ~" There are many hills in the city capital area, and there are many faults in the forest. Naturally, many waterfalls are formed, and the slow pool below has become the favorite drinking area for wild elves. If the strength is average, putting the camp in such a place is to die, but the silent word who was ready for training deliberately chose here. The attack of wild elves is a good adjustment in training. Most of the strong trainers can stand loneliness. It is very normal to stay in the wild for two or three months. Compared with the noisy city, silent speech also prefers the calm and directness of the forest. "Toothfish, water jet!" "Shark!" When the last mosquito repellent frog is defeated by the toothfish, the pool is temporarily the territory of the toothfish. The strong is the king, so it is very straightforward. Mo Yan threw out several high-level energy blocks that water elves like to eat, but found that the toothfish just ate them all in a hurry and slowly, neither annoying nor liking. "So?" A drop of blood slipped from silent fingers, landed on one of the energy blocks and lost it again. "Shark!" Without letting the energy cube enter the water at all, the toothfish couldn''t wait to rush out of the water and bite. After falling into the water, the toothfish immediately looked at the silent word and begged for it. "It''s no use eating too much. Train first and I''ll feed you after absorption." Mo Yan squatted down and touched the smooth shark skin on the toothfish. The cold shark skin suddenly came out of his mind. "Suck away ~" sucked the saliva back without trace, and silent began the formal training. The basic training of toothfish includes waterfall climbing, diving, water speed change, water and underwater skill training and the most important floating training! The first four items are basic training, which exercise the physique, explosive power, coordination ability and skill power of toothfish respectively. Defense is very difficult to train, and the toothfish family is also famous for its crispy skin. They silently said that they had no idea of training its defense in a short time. The strongest thing about toothfish is speed! It''s an acceleration feature! Silent speech is also thinking. If one aspect can achieve the ultimate, it should not be much weaker. The last one is about whether the toothfish can fight in a place without water! "Toothfish, water jet, minimum power" "Shark!" After a simple explanation, the toothfish also knew what he was trying, so the water flow was controlled so small that it didn''t promote his body at all. "Bigger" "Whew!" Looking at the toothfish that has rushed to the other side of the pool, Mo Yan feels that this training has a heavy task and a long way to go. However, such training is expected not only to get the toothfish out of the water limit, but also to exercise its fine control of energy. The acceleration characteristic is very strong, but the power that cannot be mastered will eventually suffer from it. In silent opinion, the last training is the basis for the strengthening of toothfish. In other words, the ceiling height of the toothfish depends on its understanding of the training and the final results. "Toothfish, come and have a look at this" squats by the lake, silently puts the tablet in front of the toothfish, and the screen plays the picture of a thousand needle fish floating in the air through the water jet. "The principle of water jet is to instantly condense strong vortices and quickly push yourself out through reverse thrust. What you have to do now is to find the balance point of stagnation by controlling the reverse thrust." The toothfish nodded vaguely, then swam back to the center of the pool and began a long training to find a balance point. After looking at the toothfish trained hard, he nodded silently. Although the toothfish was classified as a ferocious magic baby, it was unexpectedly... Obedient at other times except for a little emotion at the beginning. Turned his head, looked at ghost stone who was making the string ball furious, and grinned silently. Why is this character so big? "Ghost stone ~" "Jie?" As a heartless ghost, ghost stone felt the uneasiness of the hair standing up at the moment. There was no hair! "You look like you can''t calm down to train. It''s really difficult for you. Let me change your training method." With that, silent Yan picked up a branch and drew a circle with a diameter of about three meters on the ground. "You can''t escape, you can''t fly more than three meters high. Soloyak, Kira and string ball, come here and stand outside the circle to attack ghost stone. Who has played the most times? Dinner tonight!" "Squeak!" The string ball waved its spider claws with dancing hands and feet. It looks like gloating. I see you dare to bully me! "Of course, if the three of you don''t hit ghost stone more than ten times, ghost stone''s meal will be halved." "You Ji!" Kira was worried about what she was not interested in. It''s impossible to halve dinner. It''s impossible for a lifetime! Well, how can a quasi God be hungry? Kira commanded several flying pebbles, waiting for the silent word to give the order. "Jie Jie!" Ghost stone provoked the online ball and stood up in front of Kira... The middle finger, and then soroyak came over. "Jie Jie!" Ghost stone swings his head like a rattle. He thinks of brother Solo''s Diablo explosion. He can''t hide at all! Fart. "Library ~" Soroyak shook his head. Diablo blasting can''t be used, otherwise it''s unfair. "Forbidden range skills, no other restrictions, hold, high-speed movement and hypnosis can be used," said silently with a smile. Ghost stone was angry and brazenly used hypnosis? I''m afraid there''s too much dinner. "Then, ten minutes, let''s go!" "Squeak!" The first to start is the thread ball. It has become the best weapon with the less powerful poison needle, and this skill is its most skilled. Ghost stone disappeared in the blink of an eye. The poison needle and the subsequent small stones fell into the air one after another. The talent ability of ghost elves is invisible! "Library!" You Ji! " Squeak! " Ghost face! Ghost face! Ghost face! The venue is so large that the three elves use ghost face at the same time. Even ghost stone has a great impact on the speed! "Hum ~" Hold up the skill, and then the figure of ghost stone appears from holding. "Jie!" Ghost stone''s eyes burst out three red lights and flashed into soloyak''s body in the blink of an eye. They were all stunned, but they didn''t find any injuries on their body. "Smart!" Silent words can''t help but praise that ghost stone is so clever. The four elves get along day and night, and their abilities are completely transparent, but ghost stone established a winning advantage for himself in the first confrontation! Without seeing through skills, staring, ghost face and other intimidating skills are most suitable for forcing invisible elves. This is the ordinary teaching of silent speech, and it is also the place where ghost stone uses it in turn! Active stealth, force out the other party''s ghost face skills, then hold to avoid the weakening of the triple ghost face, and then seal all the ghost faces of the three elves with the never used genetic skill immobilization method! Chapter 58 Ghost stone''s counterattack made the three elves have a moment of ignorance. You said you would be each other''s little fool, but you secretly mentioned your IQ? "Library!" Soroyak is serious, not because he eats more and less at night, but because of his dignity as the boss. He refuses to be routine! Provocation! "Jie Jie!" Ghost stone is affected by provocation. Usually heartless, he is itching with anger at the moment. When he wants to use the hold skill again to stop the poisonous needle and rock avalanche, he finds that something is affecting his action! Mental disturbance! Ghost stone changes his moves temporarily and uses unskilled super ability skills to block poison needles and rock avalanches to avoid success! "Pa!" "Jie?" The ghost stone, who was about to be proud, was directly drawn by soroyak''s evil wave, and Shanshan shut up. Mo Yan watched with interest. The toothfish who was training hard was also attracted, and his eyes revealed a trace of excitement and longing. "Train well and you can play together soon?" "Shark ~" Five minutes later, ghost stone stuck out his tongue and lay on the ground in a bad way. The three Elves were shown a wave by its initial operation. Soroyak, who got serious, naturally wanted to show back. The result... Well, it goes without saying. "If you want to admit defeat, ghost stone''s dinner will be halved" "Squeak!" The thread ball specially ran to ghost stone and tried to laugh with his biggest voice. Kira touched her stomach and saved her dinner, but she didn''t hit the most times. She wanted to eat more. "The number of attacks by soroyak is more, and dinner is more!" Silent speech then announced the final expected results. "Cusso ~" Soroyak shook his head and pointed to the ball and by Kira. Obviously, it doesn''t need to add food to the two little guys. Tacitly, soroyak''s ability is much higher than them, and as the boss, how can he take advantage of his younger brothers. Thread ball felt that today was his lucky day. The ghost stone who bullied him was "beaten" by himself. There was an extra meal in the evening. It''s not too beautiful! "You Ji..." Kira hesitated. Should she accept it? How can a prospective God accept alms for no reason? But eating more is also to become a quasi God faster! Well, eat! Mo Yan poked the ghost stone lying on the ground pretending to be dead, "dead? Half the dinner was saved. "Jie Jie!" Ghost stone immediately floated up and said in high spirits that he could fight three hundred rounds. "All right, train well, don''t bully the string ball, and learn so many skills for you. It''s not for you to use mental interference as mental power and 100000 volts as electric shock." "Jie ~" ghost stone hung his hands. Why can''t he become stronger easily? In fact, ghost stone doesn''t reject training. He knows it can make him stronger, but it''s natural, and there''s no good solution to silence. Maybe we''ll go to Yuanzhu city and let ghost stone complete his evolution. Silent speech secretly set the next goal, but it is still based on phased training. Kira''s training is as hard as usual. Different from the obedience of toothfish, he has a clearer understanding of power than soroyak when he grew up around bangira. So it knows that it is weak and willing to train hard and spontaneously in order to become stronger! In addition, the usual silent words deliberately hide it, which also touches the more delicate youkila, either weak and dormant, or strong counterattack! As for the thread ball, Mo Yan feels like crossing the river by touching the stone until now, because insect elves are the best to raise and the most difficult to raise at the same time! Although the life span of insect elves is not as long as that of grass elves and dragon elves, it is not much different from that of water elves, fire elves and flying elves. The reason why insect elves often give the illusion of very short life is only because they are generally weak. In order to survive and breed, they will force themselves to mature quickly at the cost of longevity and talent, so as to have the next generation. The most obvious example is the Bata butterfly family. They can cocoon into butterflies in a week, but almost all such Bata butterflies are war debris. In contrast, the average life span of the big needle bee family is four to five times that of them, because they are united enough to create a relatively better living environment for the larvae even if they are not strong, so as to reduce the one-time consumption of life span and talent. Before, Mo Yan was puzzled by why the line ball didn''t evolve quickly until he obtained a large number of rocket elves information and elves League atlas in manjin market. With the combination of the two phases, silent speech put down his worry and adjusted the training intensity of the line ball to make it grow less anxious. In addition, the Rockets have a special preference for poisonous elves. Gas bomb and Abel snake are the two most common ways to cultivate a single elf in the data. Of course, the rest of the supersonic bat, thread ball and Nido family are also their favorite poison elves, and there is just the information needed by tacit words, the cultivation method of thread ball! There are seven cultivation methods of thread ball recorded in the data. After reading all of them, silent speech is most excited about two of them. Poison flow! Sniper stream! Poison killing flow, which focuses on four skills: highly toxic, poison trap, poison diamond and poison impact. In the field of creating poison marsh, all poisoned elves can hardly last a few rounds. Prerequisite: the thread ball is inherited to the core poison Ling skill. At the same time, the data also gives the methods of using different skills as the carrier to let the thread ball master other toxins, such as insect poison, grass poison, blood poison, spiritual toxin, etc. look at the subtle differences of various toxins, and then think about the comprehensive effect. Silent speech has pimples, but at the same time, he is secretly excited. He is a little confused. Moreover, the thread ball is lucky to inherit the poison Ling skill! Sniper stream, the data shows that for every 100 thread balls, there may be a special thread ball with strong dynamic capture ability and naturally good at discovering the weakness and key of elves. Supplemented by sword dance, cross poison blade, sneak attack on key points and cross shear skills, you can break the key points and kill with one blow! Mo Yan knows that the so-called talent for discovering the key is actually a sniper with hidden characteristics, which is also the characteristic of Mo Yan''s thread ball. Among the remaining five, there are strong killing flow with sword dance and super corner attack as the core, auxiliary flow with sword dance and baton as the core, trap flow with cobweb, poison web, power grid and sticky web as the core, and so on. These really opened Moyan''s eyes. However, combined with his poison talent of thread ball king level and the characteristics of snipers, Moyan finally chose to cultivate with poison stream + sniper stream. Finally, as for soroyak, silent speech has no training restrictions, because it doesn''t need these! Chapter 59 By a small waterfall in the north suburb of manjin City, Mo Yan and the elves are training in full swing. They have been here for nearly a week. The waterfall is not big, but the momentum of the water falling is not weak at all. One of the strange fish formed by the splicing of red, yellow and blue is struggling to climb up, and the waves are aroused, but it will soon be photographed back by the falling water. "Shark..." Once again, he felt that he had used up all his strength, and the toothfish could only be beaten back by the waterfall. However, the growth of toothfish is very rapid. From the first two meters to nearly ten meters now, the improvement is not great. On the other hand, ghost stone was once again limited to a range of two meters, and the attackers changed from soroyak to silent words. "Whew!" Whew! Whew! " Gray stones of different sizes were thrown silently and shot out at a strange speed. It hurts to hit ghost stone with a stone wrapped in weak dark force energy. To this end, ghost stone had to raise his twelve point spirit and concentrate on avoiding these stones. If he was not careful to keep up with the rhythm, he could only "kill the stones in groups" with his skills. Because ghost stone''s nature makes it difficult for him to repeat a boring training. Even if he is forced to complete it, it is only twice the result with half the effort, so its actual training is far better than that of other elves. After a round of stone baptism, ghost stone took a breath and ushered in the joint challenge of Kira and wire ball. With Kira''s main attack and line ball assistance, there is still a certain gap between the two elves and ghost stone. However, with the increase of actual training times, the cooperation is becoming more and more skilled. Some time ago, the two small animals joined forces and even almost turned ghost stone over. Ghost stone, who learned from the bitter experience, was very angry with a group of wild elves in the forest and severely practiced the power of three new skills: 100000 volts, spiritual strength and energy ball, so that he could stabilize his second position. In this regard, Mo Yan is still quite satisfied. Ghost stone also found his own problems. At the same time, he took the initiative to find solutions and got good exercise. That''s good. Needless to say, the line ball and youjila grew very fast in the early stage, and their strength gradually caught up with youjila, who focused on accumulation. The two small animals cooperated with and stimulated each other, and their growth was the most obvious. However, soroyak''s progress is not as conspicuous as other elves. When elves break through the elite level, the enhancement of strength often lies in unremitting accumulation. If there is no special stimulus or treasure, it is difficult to have such explosive growth in the early stage. However, Mo Yan is not worried about this. He is only ten years old and the whole elf team is very young. He has enough time to lay a good foundation for each elf and fully stimulate their potential. At the same time, Mo Yan is also trying to learn some knowledge of breeders, such as preparing food for elves in person. This can not only enhance the intimacy between each other, but also supplement the nutrition they need according to the needs of the elves. When the sun rises, Mo Yan calls back all the elves in training, and delivers the elves'' food he makes one by one. Watching them eat, Mo Yan is also full of satisfaction. The production method of ELF food also comes from the data of the Rockets. Mo Yan doesn''t have much talent for it, but he is not a kitchen killer. He can only make it delicious under the condition of ensuring nutrition. "Cough, I dare to disturb you. Please forgive me!" Silent speech quickly turned back and saw an old man who was nearly 60 years old. He didn''t know when to stand three meters behind him. A pink fat Keding was drooling and looking at soroyak and them who were eating. "Master Yongcun?" "Ah, children know me, but I seem to have seen you somewhere... By the way! Last week''s riot, you were that... " "Silent words" "Yes, your name is silent, ha ha ha!" Yongcun came up with a laugh and patted Moyan on the shoulder. It looked like I was very optimistic about you. "Boli ~" Fat Keding gently pulled the clothes of layong village, and then looked at soloyak, who was eating. His saliva almost flowed to the ground, which made Yongcun embarrassed. "If you don''t mind, I''ll give you this one." "Polly!" Fat Keding happily took the food handed over by silent speech, directly sat aside and ate happily, completely regardless of Yongcun. "Well... Well, I came out for a walk this morning and walked here. It''s embarrassing. I didn''t find the way back, ha ha" Mo Yan turns his head and looks in the direction of manjin market. It''s 30 kilometers away from manjin market. I''m afraid this lost skill is not born at full level? "Goo Goo" Looking at Yongcun''s face from light red to pink and then red, silent Yan tried to restrain his smile and invited him to lunch. "Hoo, thank you for your hospitality, or you''ll be hungry at noon today!" Yongcun put down his chopsticks and sighed contentedly. The fat Keding around him followed "Boli" and agreed on his face. "You''re welcome, Yongcun hall leader." silent is not good at dealing with people. After that, he went straight to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Yongcun also ran to the silent spirit spontaneously and was amazed. Never seen black elves, rare ghosts, ghost stone and quasi God larvae by Kira, Fangyuan area toothfish and very common looking thread ball. Such a lineup is a little unclear. Mo Yan didn''t find any hostility in Yongcun. At the same time, he has just obtained the identity of a direct trainer. It is reasonable that he is in the same camp as the Taoist hall owner. There is no hostility, so he let Yongcun have a fresh look. "As a token of gratitude, let''s say that children might as well visit my house. The moo milk on my farm is very delicious." Silent words wiped the water stains on his hands and looked at Yongcun with a firm tone. A trace of doubt suddenly flashed in his mind. No, let me take him home? Out of the magical effect of high-quality moo milk to relieve the spiritual pressure of elves, Moyan and Yongcun tacitly embarked on the road back to the full gold market. "Moo moo farm is in the northernmost part of manjin city. I put hundreds of large milk cans on the farm. I should be able to find a place when I get close." "What did you find?" "Ah, find... The... The location of the big milk can that can produce high-quality moo milk! Uh huh! " Silent speech looked at a master who tried to tell a lie, didn''t expose each other in good faith, then took the initiative to take a half step forward and began to lead the way quietly. In the next journey, Mo Yan experienced what the so-called lost skills are like. It''s not terrible to be left or right, and the walking deviation is OK, but there is no sign of turning 180 degrees in place. Why do you always think you''re walking in a straight line? Chapter 60 "Gudong, Gudong, Gudong!" Silently drink the whole cup of MoO milk in one breath. I don''t know if it''s the role of milk, but it''s very easy for me to drink it completely. I just feel that the world is beautiful. After watching ghost stone who also enjoyed moo milk, they all lay on the ground very relaxed and looked happy. "Well, don''t brag about the milk on this farm," said master Yongcun happily after drinking a glass of milk. "It does alleviate mental fatigue. Thank you for the hospitality," he replied. "Grandpa! Can 27 lost his temper again. My big milk can can''t stop it! " At this time, a little girl with pink hair ran in and panted. "Let you not mess with it. Are you naughty again?" Yongcun couldn''t help knocking on the little girl''s forehead, but he put his hand down halfway. "I didn''t mean it," said the little girl. "Silent, go out with me" "OK" When he came to the ranch, Mo Yan immediately saw several big tails in charge of guarding around a crazy rolling milk can to prevent it from expanding damage. "Picosi, use gravity!" "Pico ~" Yongcun released another pink essence. As soon as it appeared, the invisible gravity was accurately applied to the big milk can, making its rolling body slow down immediately. "Pixie, aromatherapy, calm down!" "Pico ~" The refreshing fragrance filled the air. Not only did the rolling milk cans stop and gradually become calm, but also the big tail stands and frightened milk cans around them were quiet. Until then, Mo Yan found that the big milk can called can 27 was very unusual. Its skin was light blue! A very rare flash elf! "Hahaha, little Mo Yan, isn''t my can 27 good? It''s rarer than your yukira." "Well, does it have any special abilities?" "That''s not true. Except that Xiaoxi is disturbed all day because of her skin color and has a little grumpy temper, everything else is the same as an ordinary milk can." Silently nodded, but there was some pity in his heart. The flash elf was very precious in terms of price, but his ability was no different from that of ordinary elves, so he was not very interested. "Little Mo Yan, I remember you made great contributions to the encirclement and suppression of the Rockets some time ago. Your strength should be good. Why didn''t you challenge my man Jindao hall? Is it because I''m too strong? "Hahaha," Yongcun said, laughing at himself. "Master Yongcun, although I am a trainer, I don''t challenge the city alliance." "Eh? Your strength is not weak. Why don''t you challenge? The league competition is prepared for you young trainers. If you don''t challenge now, you won''t have a chance in the future! " Yongcun seems a little worried. Obviously, he is really thinking about silent words. After all, it''s early to become famous. "If I don''t play in the league, I can become stronger. There are also some personal reasons." "Ah, you don''t want to forget it, but if you want to work in the elf alliance in the future, these qualifications to participate in the competition are very useful, and even some posts have rigid standards for these!" "Thank you, master Yongcun, but..." "Nothing, ha ha! People are nagging when they are old. Young people have their own ideas. I understand. " "... um" "However, you look so confident. Do you want to play with me? You should not have participated in the aisle hall competition. Come and experience it?" Mo Yan thought about it carefully and found that he really didn''t participate in the corridor hall competition. Then he thought of picoxi''s precise gravity control and large-scale aromatherapy, so he agreed without hesitation. In manjindao hall, the young Xiaoqian acted as an interim referee and solemnly read out the 3v3 competition rules in a very childish voice. "The first old elf, kentello!" "Moo!" The strong bison appeared on the field, panting in his nostrils, and obviously he had entered the excited state of battle! Mo Yan immediately recognizes that kentello is an elite elf, puts back Kira''s elf ball and throws ghost stone. "Ghost stone with good strength, Xiao Mo said you should attack first!" Yongcun said confidently with his hands on his back. "OK, ghost stone, sludge bomb!" Ghost stone moved at the sound, and the dark purple mud bomb shot out like a bullet, straight at kentello. "Avoid, use ghost face!" "Pa X3!" The three tails pulled hard on him. Kentiro kicked his hind legs. The next second he appeared in front of ghost stone! The explosive power of terror! "Next, with strange light!" "Jie!" Ghost face, strange light both hit! The speed of ghost stone''s livelihood was greatly reduced, but similarly, kentello fell into chaos. "Ghost stone, highly toxic!" "Kentello, sleep!" The purple poison was thrown on kentello''s face, which made him miserable and angry because of the chaos, and turned a deaf ear to Yongcun''s orders. "Sludge bomb!" "Sleep!" The sludge bomb hit again. At the same time, it was highly toxic. Kentello was seriously injured, but this time kentello listened and successfully fell asleep! "Ghost stone, highly toxic!" "Kentello, talk in your sleep!" Ghost stone''s speed was reduced, and the dream talk took the lead in launching. Kentello''s huge head became crystal clear, and the bright blue light lingered on it. Mind head hammer! "Ghost stone, change your moves and hold it!" "Jie Jie!" The green protective cover blocked kentello''s idea head hammer. The huge head also scared ghost stone in a cold sweat. If it was hit, it would definitely be killed! "Kentello, dream talk!" "Curse!" "Jie ~" Ghost stone was cruel in his eyes. He knew the intention of silent speech. Anyway, his defense was a second in front of kentello. It was better to end the seesaw battle that would sleep as soon as possible! Watching kentello lying down after wagging his tail, he silently sighed that his luck was not too bad. Kentello was cursed and frowned, but he didn''t wake up. Without hesitation, he immediately issued the next instruction. "Ghost stone, eat dreams!" "Kentello, dream talk!" "Jie Jie Jie ~" ghost stone''s eyes radiated with excitement, but kentello suddenly woke up and his dream of eating failed, but the curse still took effect! "Kentello, mind hammer!" "Ghost stone, hide!" Ghost stone retreated at the moment when kentello woke up. His fighting instinct was very keen. He steadily avoided the hammer in the face of ideas, and the curse took effect again! "Then go to bed!" Master Yongcun is helpless. Ghost stone is more difficult than he imagined, but it can''t be caught without a hand! "That''s what you''re waiting for, ghost stone, body method! Then highly toxic! " With a silent grin, the victory is in hand! Chapter 61 "Bang!" "Kentello lost his fighting ability and ghost stone won. Please change the magic baby!" "Thank you, kentello! Then my next one, bag dragon! " "Wali!" The strong brown beast appeared on the field, and its strong tail slapped the ground. The whole was in a very excited state. Moreover, there is no small bag dragon in the breeding bag. The bag dragon in front of us is a very rare male bag dragon! "The battle begins!" "Bag dragon, high five surprise attack!" "Ghost stone, hold it!" "Hum ~" green light curtain successfully blocked the bag dragon''s sneak attack. At the next moment, both sides issue instructions again! "Coma fist!" "Curse!" The bag dragon is very fast, and because it is next to ghost stone, the coma fist directly hits ghost stone. One hit will kill him! Ghost Stone Curse failed! "Ghost stone loses his fighting ability and bag dragon wins! Please train the trainer to replace the magic baby! " Silent speech took back ghost stone, said hard, and then released the next elf, soroyak! "The bold male bag dragon, master Yongcun, is probably rarer than the quasi God?" Silent speech couldn''t help but say a word, which was really some envy. "Reluctantly, it''s OK, ha ha ha!" Bag dragon is obviously very liked by Yongcun, with a modest mouth, but can this laughter not be so publicized. However, elves like bag dragon, heracross and kellos, although they will not evolve, are born with strong combat effectiveness. However, the bag dragon is a parent-child spirit. More than 90% of the bag dragons are female. They need to spend a lot of energy to take care of the little bag dragon and have no time for training. Heracross has good talent, but more than 90% of them don''t like fighting and want comfort. Naturally, they can''t become talents. Kellos is grumpy and disobeys orders. He often attacks trainers, and gradually fewer and fewer people use it. So it seems that a male bag dragon is very precious. In addition, the one in front of us is still courageous. The unique skills of general department and fighting department can directly hit the spirit of ghost department, which is completely as rare as quasi gods. "Then the battle continues!" "Bag dragon, coma fist!" "Move at high speed to avoid, spray flame!" Bag dragon is fast, but soroyak is faster. It is not a ghost stone limited by speed. With the bonus of high-speed movement, it has directly become a dark shadow on the field! "Bag dragon, hold it!" After training, soroyak''s jet flame power is not low, but it has little effect in the face of defending nature. "Go on, spray the flame!" "Bag dragon, use noise!" The jet fire hit the target perfectly, but the bag dragon endured the burning and made a terrible cry. The whole venue was full of sound and roar. Except the bag dragon, it was very uncomfortable! "Grab it! With a million tons of heavy fist! " "Soroyak, Diablo blast!" The bag dragon rushed to soroyak, his right fist flashed a strong white light, and his big fist came straight! "Library!" The evil energy was madly injected into the ground by soroyak, and then suddenly opened! The terror bonus of exclusive skills directly pushed out the bag dragon weighing nearly 100 kilograms! "Evil wave! Fix it! " Soroyak, in the starting position of the athlete, retreats, bends slightly and bursts! The next moment has come to the bag dragon who hasn''t slowed down yet. The wave of evil converges on the right hand. Instead of sending it directly, it is compressed into a slender whip! "Pa!" "Pa! Pop! PA! " "Bag... Bag dragon lost its fighting ability. That... Unknown elf won. Please change the magic baby!" The little girl with the pink carrot head swallowed her saliva. She felt that the big black monster was so terrible that she forgot to add anything. "Really..." Yongcun looked at the bag dragon who was knocked unconscious, and then looked at soroyak who was black and holding a purple black whip. He couldn''t help shivering. "Come back, bag dragon, go, big milk can!" "Moo, moo!" Different from the general big milk can, master Yongcun''s fighting spirit is very high, just like a big milk can with kentello''s soul! Moreover, the famous spirit of master Yongcun, or the ultimate trump card, is the seemingly docile big milk can! Mo Yan has learned about master Yongcun. He was the king of four days in the city capital area for some time at his peak. However, he quickly abdicated for unknown reasons and chose to become the rancher and the owner of manjin City Road Museum at the same time! The big milk can has not broken through the elite level, and it is still within the scope of the Taoist school elves. It has to be beaten! "The battle begins!" "Big milk can, roll with!" "Soloyac, wave of evil!" The pink meat ball began to roll, and the shaking ground told Mo Yan that the tonnage of this big milk can is not light! The purple black whip turned by the wave of evil is a fierce whip against the big milk can! Then, all failed! And the big milk can still hit soloyak at the same speed! "Library!" The increase of high-speed movement made soroyak easily avoid the first round of rolling, but the big milk can turned a corner, the rolling was not interrupted, but hit it with more terrible strength and speed! "Foul!" Mo Yan thought in his heart, but quickly ordered, "magic power, let it stop!" "CuSO!" Pink energy burst out of soroyak''s eyes. The big milk can was thrown directly into the air. There was no place to borrow, so it quickly stopped. "It''s not that simple, big milk can, drink milk!" "Moo, moo!" There was no tension in the air. I saw a big milk can take out from behind and a bottle of MoO milk appeared in my hand. "Gudong! Gudong! Hiccup ~ " Looking at the large milk cans that had not been lost much physical strength by the divine power, they had all recovered before landing. Murphy suddenly had a bad hunch. "Big milk can, keep rolling!" "Still rolling..." Tacit words, crazy in mind, make complaints about the surface. "Soroyak, Diablo blast!" "Library!" The powerful exclusive skill once again gave full play to its unparalleled terror power. The first round of rolling milk cans were directly repulsed, but looking at its hooves behind its back, silently said that he had expected. "Big milk can, drink milk!" "Soroyak, provocation!" Drink milk? impossible! It''s impossible in this life! "Kuku ~" the rebellious soroyak directly made a burst of ridicule at the big milk can. He saw that the originally happy big milk can directly fell the milk bottle, and then rolled out automatically! "Oh, it''s terrible. Xiaomo''s words are really powerful." Yongcun''s own people know their own personnel. If it''s your own trump milk can, it''s very easy to survive the provocation time without being defeated, but the Taoist hall level milk can is still weak. Sure enough, Mo Yan didn''t take any risks. There was another Diablo explosion of full-scale attack. Hasn''t he fallen yet? Then do it again! "The big milk can is out of combat, soroyak? Soloyac won, so the winner is the Challenger... That silence! " Xiao Qian carefully wrote down soroyak''s name and stumbled to announce the result of the game. Chapter 62 "Oh, young people are getting more and more powerful," Yongcun took back the big milk can and handed it to Xiaoxi. Xiao Qian, who had just run over, couldn''t help but face bitterly and run out holding the elf ball. In fact, she was very interested in the silent words that were not a few years older than herself but defeated her grandfather. "Xiaomo Yan, you are really qualified to say that you don''t participate in the league competition. There should be no problem to become a quasi heavenly king in your current state," Yongcun patted Xiaomo Yan on the shoulder and encouraged him. "Thank you for your praise. What about the future king? What kind of realm is the heavenly king? " "Hahaha, the prospective heavenly king didn''t arrive, so he thought about the heavenly king." Yongcun laughed and didn''t think he was angry. "Do you think the spirit trainer is mainly the spirit or the trainer?" Yongcun did not answer, but asked another question. "Elves? Trainer? " Silent Yan frowned. This question reminded him of people''s understanding of King level trainers. Is he a king trainer because he has king level elves? Who made who? "Master Yongcun, what do you think?" Keep a low profile and take the initiative to ask for advice. "I don''t know," Yongcun shrugged and said very indifferent. "I''m afraid few people know. Even if they know the answer, they only think." "Don''t look at me like that. That''s what my elders asked me. He said that when I have an answer to this question, I can become the king of heaven." "Isn''t master Yongcun a king level trainer?" "Ah, I''m not ah, I don''t think so." Yongcun smiled and waved to Xiao Qian after sending the elf ball. Silent speech was still confused, but rationally stopped asking and watched master Yongcun tease his granddaughter. "By the way, Xiaomo Yan, here you are! I''ll thank you for sending me back to the farm, ha ha ha! " Finally admit that you are Lu Chi? While thinking, Mo Yan opens something similar to an invitation. "Youth elite?" "Well, the top youth elite competition between the ages of 10 and 18 brings together the top youth elite trainers in Kanto, Chengdu, Fengyuan and Shenao. The standard is much higher than that of the league competition. How about it? Are you interested?" After listening to master Yongcun, Mo Yan carefully browsed the competition information again. One of them, every Taoist school, strong or weak, has and has only one recommendation place, and he immediately knows the value of this thing. "There are no more than 200 Taoist halls in the four regions, but two-thirds of them will not send one person to participate in the competition for several years, so the number of participants is about 100 every year." "Master Yongcun, this quota is just for me. Is it appropriate?" Mo Yan doesn''t like the league competition, but he is very interested in the so-called genius, and he doesn''t need to be as low-key as at the beginning. How can he have a smooth journey when he becomes stronger? "What''s wrong? Let me tell you, if the trainer sent by the Taoist school" thank you! " After the big blue milk can and the youth elite competition, it was already late afternoon, because it was necessary to ask Master Yongcun for advice. He said that he would stay at moo moo farm with the consent of his parents and grandchildren. Naturally, you don''t have to worry about dinner silently. You have the largest farm in the city. 90% of the moo milk comes from here. Naturally, ye and sun are not short of money, so the Taoist hall owner is really just a part-time job. The next day, with the help of MoO farm milkmen, Mo Yan found a place close to a small river and suitable for training. Although there is no waterfall, the training can still be carried out normally. The most important training content of toothfish is to break away from the limitations of geographical factors and take water jet as instinct. In the middle of the morning, Mo Yan saw Yongcun walking slowly from the opposite direction of the farm house, and the fat man around him was replaced by Emperor blu. Lost again "Good morning, master Yongcun!" "Good morning, little mo. you''re training. I''ll see if there''s any problem." "Good!" Silent speech belongs to the action school with few words. Naturally, he likes to start directly, and then continue to train according to his established plan. Yongcun on one side did not respond on the surface, but nodded secretly in his heart. He was even more surprised at the silent team. Even the most common thread ball performed very well. Where did he get so many good elves? However, Yongcun didn''t think much. There is no shortage of lucky and talented newcomers in every place, and everyone has secrets. He won''t be silly to ask when he is old and sophisticated. In addition to different locations, the training of silent speech has hardly been affected, and Yongcun will give some guidance to silent speech when she gets lost here from time to time. And little Qian, the head of rob, clocks in here on time almost every day, holds her lovely baby skin and delivers delicious moo milk. More than half a month later, Xiaoxi also became unscrupulous from being cautious at the beginning, but she was still not interested in the cold soloyac. Mo Yan never had a title, and gradually got the name of Mo Yan''s brother. For Mo Yan, who lived in his heart, Xiao Qian was very cute and a little delicate, but she was just a child. In addition, Yongcun''s help to Moyan is also great. The adjustment and optimization of some training methods are not shown for the time being. Moyan learned a set of classic combos from him. Sleep, snore, dream talk! Kentello''s performance is still in his mind. Silent is also very interested in this set of moves, so he trains very seriously. If no one in the silent team can learn to roll, Yongcun is willing to teach him the fame skills of the Taoist school. And then, it''s time to start. Chapter 63 After staying in manjin city for a long time, I got a lot of silent words, said goodbye to master Yongcun and Xiaoqian, and embarked on the road to Yuanzhu city. Silent speech looked at the recommendation letter from master Yongcun to his Yuanzhu Taoist hall when he was leaving, and he couldn''t help feeling a little moved. "Squeak?" Thread ball lay on silent''s shoulder and looked curiously at the dense words on the self recommendation letter. One didn''t understand, and then looked away bored. Near noon, Mo Yan looks back and can''t see the tall buildings in manjin market. He takes a break. Mo Yan continues to move forward. He wants to reach Yuanzhu city early and complete the evolution of ghost stone. "Shasha ~" "Thread ball!" "Poof ~" the white spider silk spewed out wildly from the thread ball, and then automatically formed a huge insect web and extended around. "Whoosh?" From among the low shrubs, a tail suddenly appeared and jumped away into the forest. However, silent speech did not relax at all. His eyes were still watching closely around him. I didn''t know when insects and birds could not be heard, and the forest was strangely quiet. "Thread ball, poison Ling!" "Squeak!" The dark purple poison ball shot into the air, then burst open and evenly scattered around silent words. There was a worm net on the top and a poisonous Ling under the bottom. Silently, he hung his mouth and waited so quietly. One minute, two minutes... Ten minutes later, I stood in place silently without any action. Obviously, both sides were very patient Gently lift your feet Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Three small and fast darts suddenly flew from different angles! "Hold on!" "Squeak!" I don''t know when the thread ball has climbed onto Mo Yan''s left hand. The six spider claws are just buckled on it. Only listen to the "Ding Ding" sound. Two darts are blocked, and the last dart is blocked by the empty elf ball thrown by Mo Yan! "I found you!" Silent Yan said in his heart that although the person who besieged him changed his position at the moment when the dart was thrown, he knew too well that he was a killer! "Thread ball, poison needle! Ghost stone, spirit! Soroyak, divine power! " Mo Yan turns his hand and throws ghost stone and soroyak in two different directions. He also takes the thread ball and rushes directly to the third Tibetan position! "Flutter, flutter!" A supersonic bat rushed out of the bushes in front of Mo Yan with great speed, apparently to resist Mo Yan. "Dark shadow!" "Squeak!" The string ball leaned tightly against Mo Yan''s shoulder, the black eyes suddenly turned red, and a huge ghost of alidos appeared behind him, and then rushed hard at the supersonic bat! The supersonic bat was in shape for a second. The silent fist had bullied the body, and the fist wrapped in the dark force was hard at the fragile wing joints of the supersonic bat! "Front, use highly toxic!" "Squeak!" The line ball reacted very quickly and sprayed highly toxic poison on the shrubs within three meters in front. The range was amazing! "Ah!" The poison of thread ball is an ordinary spider like poison that has not been quenched, but even so, it is not acceptable to ordinary people. The killer in black action suit fled from the Bush in a panic. His body was full of highly toxic wounds. It looked quite scary. "Venom shock!" Silent words pursue and go up without mercy. The order to kill has been issued! In the poisoned state, the power of the venom impact directly doubled. The killer in front of him didn''t even have time to scream, so he was completely poured by the venom impact, which made a corrosive poop and stink. Turning around, the elite soloyak and ghost stone also found killers in their respective directions. Seeing that their companions were directly poisoned by highly toxic drugs, the only two eyes exposed by the two killers were filled with horror and fear! "Soroyak, Diablo blast! Ghost stone, shadow ball bombing! " Mo Yan ordered as he rushed over. He didn''t want anyone to escape because he despised the enemy! Nine shadow balls were formed at the same time and flew to the killer. There was only an ordinary and advanced gas bomb around it, and the injury was not light! On the other hand, the Diablo blast moves faster. The huge evil energy directly swept through another assassin and shot the other out in the blink of an eye. "Die together, gas bomb with self explosion!" "... ignorance" murmur stopped and looked at the gas bomb flashing white light, which began to expand wildly, and then burst into self explosion. The first one was his own master. "Boom!" After the shocking explosion, ghost stone floated out of the smoke unharmed, still smiling and not doing anything right. The ghost system is immune to the general system. Self explosion has no effect on ghost stone. Killers come and go quickly. Of course, they don''t go back, they go down. Mo Yan cleaned up soroyak who was slightly poisoned on his body, and then slowly piled the three killers together. "Ghost ship... Three red card killers" found the insignificant red nameplate of the three, and silently said that his mood was a little complicated. As a killer in the last life, he ambushed others like this. Relying on the ability learned in the ghost ship organization, leapfrog killing is only a normal operation. After all, most trainers are strong elves, not trainers themselves, so even if they expose two elite elves, they still send only three red card killers. From the perspective of ghost ship organization, such an arrangement is safe enough. After all, killers kill people and don''t need to fight hard. However, this time I met silent words. Even if I sent three green card killers, I may not succeed. Looking at the three dead killers, he didn''t have to think about who sent them. When the overall situation of manjin market was lost, murmur, an ordinary person with no background but excellent performance, naturally became the object of the Rockets. Open gun, Joey family helped him block the hidden arrow. You can only go there by yourself! "Kira, bury it." "Youji ~" Kira calmly mobilized the energy of the ground system. The soil in front collapsed and easily buried the three people. The technique is quite skilled. He didn''t stop, but silently left his place soon. In fact, he wasn''t worried that there would be pursuers in a short time. Ghost ship is a pure killer organization on the surface, so every attack will only send out killers when someone pays for it, and will make precise plans before. As for the missing, send someone to chase and kill again. I''m sorry to ask for more money. The ghost ship organization has never said revenge. Even if the employer is the hidden boss behind it, it won''t break the rules. But similarly, if there is the next assassination, the opponent tacitly said to face will never be as simple as now. Be strong! The sense of urgency in my heart is mentioned again. The previous comfortable and leisurely time may be gone forever. But silent, his eyes are surprisingly bright! Chapter 64 After the assassination of the ghost ship, Mo Yan''s idea of going to Yuanzhu city as soon as possible has become stronger. Ghost stone''s talent is a little weaker than soroyak. In addition, Mo Yan has never stopped feeding soroyak''s blood. At the same time, Mo Yan''s mastery of the evil system is far more than his understanding of the ghost system. Combined with many factors. The gap between ghost stone and soroyak is likely to become larger and larger, but ghost stone has always been very reliable at the critical moment, and their cooperation has become more and more tacit. It is impossible to give up it. The Yuanzhu Taoist hall in Yuanzhu city is proficient in the ghost department, but no one will teach his skills to irrelevant people for no reason. The recommendation letter can only add to the icing on the cake. Silent two life experience tells him that he is the most reliable. Therefore, on the way to Yuanzhu City, Mo Yan has to prepare some other chips. For example, the highly gifted spirit of the ghost system, such as the undisclosed method for the wandering night spirit to evolve into the night spirit. The key prop of evolution is the cloth of the spirit world. It did appear several times in silent memory, but it was not in the city and time. Then the only reliable one is the highly gifted ghost elves. To this end, Mo Yan made a special detour and came to the famous fairy cemetery and death Monument Valley in the city capital area. Different from the famous Ziyuan town in Kanto, although many elves are buried in the death Monument Valley in Chengdu area, it is actually a place to bury bones after the war a hundred years ago. Resentment, ghosts and ghosts are everywhere here. Naturally, there are many ghosts, and they are very aggressive. If you didn''t master the power of darkness, you would have natural restraint against these things, and silent words would not easily step here. When they came to the periphery of death Monument Valley, the tattered wooden signs stood around, with the nonsense of "danger, do not approach" written in bright red ink. When soroyak and ghost stone were released, silent words were also running the dark power at any time, and then they stepped into the valley of death monument step by step. Three minutes later, ghost stone suddenly made an evil wave to an open area beside him. A ferocious dream demon was broken into an invisible state, and then ran away. Without catching up, Mo Yan continued to move forward with two elves. From time to time, strange laughter, sad screams, angry howls of wild animals, and even soft nonsense came from around, which made Mo Yan surprised and more vigilant. There are not only elves, but also many strange things! After about half an hour, one person and two pets will be attacked by unknown monsters almost every two minutes, but it is also not without harvest. An elite talent ghost is already in the bag, but it''s not enough. After a short rest, Mo Yan takes out the expensive solidified smoke that ghost stone eats every day from his backpack and is ready to use it as bait. Seeing that the food was not guaranteed, ghost stone cried and shook his big head to Mo Yan, and Mo Yan''s brain collapsed. "When did I lose your share?" "Jie Jie ~" ghost stone flattered Mo Yan by kneading his shoulders and pounding his legs. His funny appearance made Mo Yan smile. Put a small portion of solidified smoke that has been separated for a long time into the small bottle, then let ghost general spirit interfere, move the small bottle to the upper air outlet and gently open a small hole. Next... There is no need to wait quietly. When the breeze blows, the surrounding cattle, ghosts and snake gods rush past like crazy. Silent words are secretly surprised by the eager eyes and huge number! "Back first!" Waving to let the two elves back together, murmur found how precious the solidified smoke containing life energy bought from west! "Back again!" Just like the feeling of water dripping into the oil pan, it splashes everywhere! Silent speech retreated twice in a row to ensure that he would not be involved in the crazy war. The solid smoke is completely invisible, but the fight is not over, which proves that no elf or monster has grabbed it. However, this is also in keeping with the intention of silent words. The spirit of the ghost system, which has grown strong enough, is not the target. Even if it is caught, it is not suitable to send it out or trade. Especially, the ghost system is naturally indifferent and is not easy to cultivate feelings. The young Elves were attracted, but they could only linger on the periphery because of their lack of ability. Silent speech also took this opportunity to find a suitable target! The dark power extends out, and countless emotional feedback flows in at the same time, making it difficult to distinguish silent words. Finally, we can only narrow the scope and come a little bit. There is no doubt about the danger of death tablet Valley, but similarly, the quality of elves is generally high. One elite talent can be found among more than a dozen elves. However, time is pressing. Silent speech can only give up these first and look for ghost elves with talent above the elite. Three minutes later, the scuffle suddenly stopped. Silently, he felt a click in his heart. He should know what the solid smoke belongs to. He hasn''t found a suitable elf yet! The elves began to scatter, silently lying low in the grass, trying to find the high gifted elves. "Shu!" Mo Yan suddenly looked up to the left and saw a petite night patrol spirit leaving. From the feedback of dark power, it was a night patrol spirit of quasi King talent! However, the night patrol spirit is closely following the two wandering night spirits. Obviously, it is not a single spirit! "Ghost stone, keep up with the night patrol spirit. Be careful not to be found. Soroyak found the smell of ghost stone and we hung behind." "Jie Jie ~" Ghost stone''s eyes are bright. He also knows what the purpose of this trip is, so he pays special attention and follows quietly after hiding. Only the ghost elves themselves can catch the ghost elves. After waiting for two minutes, Mo Yan followed up with soroyak in case the night patrol spirit found them. After walking for a few minutes, Mo Yan found that the route did not go further, but went parallel, which reassured him that the nearby elves did not have the level of quasi king of heaven, so he had a greater grasp of capture. "Jie Jie ~" Ghost stone suddenly appeared at this time. Seeing this, silent Yan also knew that the other party should be not far ahead. After all, the scuffle just now was not long, and the elves too far away could not attract him. "Does the other side have any other combat power?" Ghost stone thought, his body turned into a wandering night spirit, then put his hands together and stretched out four fingers. "Are there two more? A little more. We''ll do this later... " After Mo Yan thought a little, he arranged a detailed capture plan. After clarifying their respective responsibilities, ghost stone took Mo Yan forward. "Soroyak, trick!" "Jie!" After three consecutive tricks, soroyak''s momentum could hardly be covered up, and murmur immediately signaled ghost stone. "Black eyes!" Chapter 65 The oppression brought by black eyes immediately startled the wandering night spirits. The red one eye was bright and dark, emitting a strange light. Then, four pairs of shadow fists greeted ghost stone in all directions, and the cooperation was very tacit. "Library!" The excited soroyak has rushed out, and the whip formed by the wave of evil is waving high! "Pa!" PA! " The sound of two crisp blows came, and the shadow fist immediately disappeared. Ghost stone quickly fled from the original place with a happy face. Although the hold skill is ready, it is a life-saving skill. "Soroyak, Diablo blast! Ghost stone, lick your tongue and catch the night patrol spirit! " "Library!" Soroyak, who was full of strength, immediately rushed to the wandering night spirits of PI Hou naicao and covered them all with a dark explosion! The black eyes used from the beginning had an effect. The night patrol spirit could not be invisible. In a panic, it could only hide carefully in the bushes, hoping not to attract the attention of the enemy. Unfortunately, silent words come for this! "Gliding ~" "Spirit!" The night patrol spirit was hit by ghost stone''s tongue licking as fast as lightning. Under the silent training, ghost stone completely gave up the power of tongue licking itself and focused on the role of paralysis! This time, it seemed that he was lucky. Looking at the night patrol spirit who was stiff in place, silently threw an elf ball without hesitation and tried to catch it! On the other hand, the Diablo blast after three tricks is also terrible. No matter how high the defense of the wandering night spirit is, no one can only survive the second Diablo blast. "Ding!" The night patrol spirit in the elf ball seems to have accepted his fate. He stays in it obediently and doesn''t struggle any more. He silently takes it back quickly, calls soloyak, and runs to the periphery all the time! A few minutes later, the wandering night spirits woke up, but there was no night patrol spirit around. There were angry voices one after another, spreading farther and farther, like some kind of signal. Moyan and soroyak quickly evacuated from the same road after they identified the direction. Moyan always felt that things were not over During the escape, unknown monsters still came to harass, but I don''t know when, and there seemed to be no sound around. "Here we go again..." Silent words motioned soroyak to stop and reduce physical exertion. The effect of the trick has not completely subsided. If there is an elf attack at this time, it is necessary to surprise the other party! Of course, murmur himself is also secretly defensive. The power of darkness is not sharp and accurate enough in this case. "Hoo Hoo ~" The breeze blew through silent speech''s ears, but silent speech found the wrong air for the first time! "It''s a strange wind! Soroyak, fire into the sky! Ghost stone, you use 100000 volts! " The scorching sun, fire and dazzling thunder light briefly lit up everything around. A huge wind ball in the sky was releasing a strange wind from a distance. The bright red bean granular eyes stared at silent words and could not see any expression. "Hoo! Hoo! " The strange wind suddenly increased its power, and the invisible corrosive force infiltrated into the body of one person and two pets with the strong wind. The dark force was launched, and the corrosive force that had not yet produced an effect was immediately eliminated. Silently looked at the wind ball coldly. Although he didn''t understand why it came after him, it didn''t matter. Just destroy it first! "Jet flame! Shadow ball! " Soroyak and ghost stone fought together, but the wind ball flying in the air was extremely flexible and easily avoided the attack. At this moment, Mo Yan is deeply aware that his team is still short of an air control spirit, so he can barely be considered complete. However, there is no way! "Ghost stone, strong spirit! Soroyak, divine power! " Catch the wind ball first, and then cook it slowly! Although the ghost system restrained the super power system, it also had no resistance. Under the action of dual super power, no matter how flexible the wind ball was, it could only be pulled down. A trace of panic finally appeared in the bean granular eyes! "Soroyak, smoke it!" "Pa! Pop! PA! " After three whips, the wind ball was completely discouraged. Silent Yan threw an elf ball and took it away. The wind ball is very rare in the city and is worth a lot of money. Continue to walk outside, but don''t walk for two minutes, silent speech suddenly felt great power from behind! "Speed up!" Silent words suddenly broke out and ran forward. The position behind him was covered by countless shadow balls in the next second, and then exploded! Mo Yan turned his head and glanced. He saw a large number of wandering night spirits and night patrol spirits behind him, and the leader was a night demon! It''s too late to be surprised. Mo Yan only feels that he is suddenly held and has come to soroyak. High speed mobile start! Soroyak began to run away with silent words. Ghost stone also grabbed soroyak''s hair and fell behind. "Ghost stone, come back first! Thread ball, spray poison Ling towards the rear! " Mo Yan''s body lies low on soroyak''s back, and his right hand hugs the thread ball, which is frantically throwing poison diamonds back to slightly block the pursuit of the rear. However, the slow silence soon found that the night patrol spirit had hard injuries and was very slow! "Don''t panic, just maintain this speed. They can''t catch up." silent patted soloyak. The night travel of ghosts in the rear seems very scary, but when you think about it carefully, you can''t hit it, and you don''t even have to let the thread ball delay Well, a false alarm. "Library ~" Silent calmness eased soroyak''s pressure to some extent, but what just happened still had a great impact on soroyak. "I used to hold you to protect you, but now you run away behind my back." Murdoch keenly found soroyak''s low mood. He knew what was going on when he thought about it a little and said with relief. Soroyak is loyal, calm, sensitive and strong. Although he was not hurt, he will attribute the responsibility to himself and feel that he didn''t do well. "Library..." "It''s okay. Take your time. We''ve been getting stronger." just after saying that, silent Yan found that they had left the death Monument Valley. Turning around, the valley of death monument is as quiet as usual, and the pursuit just now is like an illusion. After touching the three elf balls harvested in his backpack, he determined that he didn''t waste his efforts and didn''t dare to stay more. Silent Yan rode on soloyak again and left quickly. After leaving the death Monument Valley, Mo Yan took the lead in finding the official way cleared by the alliance, and then came to Yuanzhu city as soon as possible. It took less than five days. Different from the prosperous financial metropolis manjin City, Yuanzhu city can be seen everywhere with ancient wooden houses, bluestone pavement, and two Lingling towers in the North echo each other. From time to time, the monks who were practicing hard on the road sent devout greetings. It can be seen that this is a city deeply influenced by Buddhist culture. Chapter 66 Mo Yan bypasses the monks he meets. As an outsider, he seems out of place here. Fortunately, with the rise of ELF trainer profession and the existence of Yuanzhu Taoist hall, Mo Yan has not received any special attention. It''s good to be safe and don''t disturb each other. However, when a monk with a compassionate face and folded hands came straight towards him, he frowned silently. "Benefactor, you have a devil in your heart!" For the reason that this is the base camp of the other party, silently turned sideways, gently bypassed the other party and continued to walk to the spirit center. Behind him, the monk who stopped him looked back and whispered mercifully, but did not continue to catch up. When he came to the spirit center, Mo Yan was greeted by the enthusiastic Miss Joey. After all, Mo Yan is the only trainer who has been talked about by the Joey family in recent years. Not only to the outside world, but also to the Joey family themselves. "This room is reserved for important people. It''s cheap for you." Miss Joey of Yuanzhu city was obviously lively. She arranged her silent words into a very exquisite room and left with a high air. Silent Yan looked at the room no worse than the high-end hotel and secretly lamented that class and privilege were everywhere, even the most selfless elf center on the surface. However, as a vested interest, he did not mind enjoying it. After a little care, Mo Yan went downstairs and took eight elf balls from Miss Joey. After a little hesitation, Mo Yan asked Miss Joey in a low voice. "Sister Joey, do you know where the black market in Yuanzhu is?" "A child, what are you doing there?" Miss Joy frowned when she heard this. If she were someone else, she would probably call Junsha directly. "To tell you the truth, I sometimes act as a half Elf Hunter. When I meet rare elves during travel, I will take them and sell them. After all, I am a civilian trainer and want to become stronger..." Hearing the first half of the sentence, Miss Joey was very angry, but finally she could only sigh helplessly. She contacted a large number of trainers every day and knew the helplessness and darkness behind it. She has no ability to change the overall situation, but she can help silent words. "Bring it!" "Take what?" Silent words pretended to be silly and asked. "Oh, give me the two elves you want... That thing." Joey rolled his beautiful eyes and stretched out his white palm. "Oh, oh," murmur flustered the wind ball and ghost''s spirit ball, with a little uneasy in his eyes. Facing the performance of silent words, Joey smiled gently, and the only resentment against him disappeared. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you deal with it through other channels. It''s safe and reassuring. It''s more money than you get on the black market!" Turning around, Joey put the two elf balls into a special instrument. After a while, she hurried to the corner with silent words. "These two elves have good talents. It''s a pity to sell them!" Looking at Joey who is worried about himself, silent Yan has something called guilt in his heart. He calms down and says with a smile, "it''s all right. My partners are better. If you don''t believe it, you can check it." Mo Yan hands ghost stone''s elf ball out again. Joey tests it suspiciously, and then looks at Mo Yan with incredible eyes. "Ghost stone''s talent is the lowest in my current team," whispered silently. "How did you... Get it?" "Actually I..." Mo Yan copied what he said to west and told Joey his secret. He thought for a long time about telling the Joey family about his ability. First of all, the Joey family are very generous and considerate in dealing with some of his things. Secondly, he was chased and killed immediately after he left manjin market. Obviously, he was targeted and it was imminent to become stronger. This time, the enemy was in the dark and he was in the light. He was in urgent need of prevention! Many people are very interested in the sudden rise of a civilian trainer. Instead of covering up, they might as well take out some of the truth in exchange for the trust of the Joey family and cover up their real ability with their support. Moreover, Mo Yan throws out his capture of elves to sell, which is to test the attitude of Joey family towards this matter in advance. He''s betting on how much the joeys value him; He is betting that the kindness, justice and peace loving of the Joey family since ancient times are not false; He is gambling that his active confession can win the tolerance and goodwill of the Joey family. He''s gambling, people! In fact, with the energy of Joey family, his previous transaction with West can be easily found. It''s not difficult to find something. "Remember, don''t tell others that you have such ability at will in the future. I''ll tell the patriarch about it. The patriarch will help you cover up your ability. Little silent, try to grow up and protect yourself!" "Thank you, sister Joey!" "Go play, little cunt" Watching Joey leave, silent tightened his fist. He was alone in the last life. Even if he had the fighting power of the quasi heavenly king, he was just a puppet of murder. When he was just reborn, he just wanted to get rid of the puppet''s fate, find his former partner and strive to become stronger for himself. Now, he wants more! The things of Joey family came to an end temporarily. Silently, he placed the remaining six elf balls on the battle belt one by one and walked out of the elf center. Following the map, Moyan soon came to the Yuanzhu Taoist hall, the ultimate destination of this trip! "Dong Dong Dong!" "This is the backyard of Yuanzhu Taoist hall. If you want to challenge, please go to the front door to register!" "Hello, I''m the trainer Mo Yan. I''m here to visit master Lin Bo, the owner of the Yuanzhu Taoist hall. This is my recommendation letter!" "Oh, did you visit the master? Just a moment, please! " The young doorman took the letter of recommendation, his tone was much better, nodded to silent words, and ran back. Two minutes later, the young man ran over, smiled politely at Mo Yan, raised his hand and led Mo Yan to the Taoist hall. "Thank you! What''s your name, please? " "My name is Jianci. Just call me Xiaojian. I''m an ordinary student under the master''s school. I study here." "My name is silent, and my name is optional!" "I know you. You''re on the news about what happened in manjin market. I didn''t recognize it just now." I can see that Jianci''s mind is very simple. Soon, Mo Yan was taken to the main hall. In the first seat, a middle-aged uncle with round glasses and a thin layer of beard looked at Mo Yan kindly. "How are you, master Yongcun?" "The master is very strong, but he gets lost every day." "Hahaha, think of the past..." master Lin Bai seems to miss those old events very much, holding silent words to talk about many things of the previous generation. However, Lin Bai is actually a generation younger than Yongcun, but because he is the owner of the museum and has worked together for a lot of time, he still has some friends. After chatting for a while, Lin Bai didn''t ask why he came to visit. He knew it well and took out the spirit of the night patrol. Chapter 67 "Master Lin Bo, I''m lucky to catch a good ghost spirit this time. But because of the positioning of the team, I don''t have the energy to cultivate it, but I want to find a trainer worthy of trust." Silent speech sent the elf ball up. Instead of giving it away, it was like asking for help. "What spirit?" As a master of the ghost system, Lin Bo knew enough about the known spirits of the ghost system and took them over without much concern. "A night patrol spirit." He handed the elf ball to another disciple around him. Lin Baicai slowly asked Mo Yan if there was anything he didn''t understand. He could help answer it. Very snobbish! Silent words set a label for Lin Bo, but it''s better. After you understand the potential of this night patrol spirit, you have to pay a corresponding price! Ignoring the disciple who retired with the elf ball, Mo Yan asked a lot about training ghost stone. Lin Bai, who got the benefits, is very talkative and knows everything about the problems raised by silent speech, but he starts to be careless when it comes to some core specific operations. Before Mo Yan''s patience ran out, the retreating disciple rushed in excitedly with the elf ball. Seeing that Mo Yan was still there, he could only pretend to be calm, and then whispered in master Lin Bai''s ear. There was no surprise, there was no extreme action, but Lin Bai received the spirit ball of the night patrol, was no longer so casual, and carefully looked at his calm silence. "Little Mo Yan, you have a good talent for night patrol spirit!" "Well, the ghost talent of the quasi heavenly king can still be seen." Test me? An old fox. "Didn''t you just ask me how to improve ghost stone''s training effect? You can try this when you go back... " Sure enough, the role of the night patrol spirit was immediate. For a Taoist trainer, the elves of the quasi Heavenly King were enough to enter his main team. With the help of dark power, it''s much easier for Mo Yan to get high talent elves than others. Otherwise, even if this night patrol spirit doesn''t fit Mo Yan''s battle style and lineup positioning, he won''t send it out so easily. And Mo Yan wanted more than that. He directly released ghost stone. "Master limber, what do you think of my ghost stone?" "Huh?" LiNbO focused on ghost stone and then closed his eyes. At the same time, ghost stone also closed his eyes and floated motionless in the air. Silent words can obviously feel that there is a special energy between the two, which connects each other, and even causes a slight agitation of the dark force in the body. Silent words do not disturb. The successors of the Yuan Zhu Taoist hall have special abilities, which has been well known by the public. It can communicate with spirit spirits, command hundreds of spirit spirits at the same time, and even use the power of spirit spirits to see scenes thousands of miles away. It is a strong special ability! For a long time, ghost stone and master Lin Bai opened their eyes at the same time. A glimmer of envy in Lin Bai''s eyes was also seen by silent words. "I know what you''re asking for. I''ll help your ghost stone complete the evolution perfectly. It''s a return to your night patrol spirit." "Thank you, master limber!" Silent words stood up and thanked. "You deserve it. You can come to me to study at any time during this period. You can ask me if you don''t understand anything. I''ll arrange ghost stone evolution in the middle of the month." "OK" didn''t ask why he had to wait for half a month, but silently agreed. For the next half month, Mo Yan went back and forth between the spirit center and the round Zhu Taoist hall every day. Except for the collective training of all the elves in the morning, Mo Yan gave ghost stone most of the time. As a well-known ghost Taoist hall, Yuanzhu Taoist hall must have a ghost spirit for every disciple. Even the uncle sweeping the floor keeps a relatively clever ghost doll. Ghost stone and ghost stone are almost standard for everyone. Silent words have made up for the understanding and cognition of ghost stone in a short time. All kinds of ghost stone and ghost stone with unique skills also make Mo Yan feel very amazing. Learning from each other''s strengths to make up for their weaknesses, Mo Yan''s ghost stone has made rapid progress! As time went on, the two elf balls given to miss Joey were also successfully disposed of, a little higher than the market price given by West. At the same time, the patriarch of the city capital region of Joey''s family, that is, the old Joey I saw last time in manjin City, wrote a letter to Moyan in her busy schedule and told Moyan in a granny tone, so that he could grow up safely and boldly, and expressed satisfaction at his honesty. Steady! Mo Yan replied to a thank-you letter and continued to devote himself to training. Ghost stone''s rapid growth made him feel addicted and didn''t want to stop at all. Finally, when the middle of the month came, limber told Mo Yan that the time for ghost stone''s evolution was 12 p.m. However, the sun had just set, and silent words had been waiting at the round Zhu Taoist hall on time. The usually heartless ghost stone was also wandering around him uneasily at the moment. "I''ve done everything I have to do. Calm down." Ghost stone nodded seriously. There is no lack of Geng ghost in the round Zhu Taoist hall. Ghost stone is no stranger to his body shape to be replaced. He is not afraid much, but more looking forward to it. "Let''s go" "Go outside?" "Well, a place suitable for the evolution of ghost elves. You''ll know when you get there." Lin Bai strode out of the Taoist hall, followed by a very strong disciple. Mo Yan remembered that he also had a dream demon to evolve. Around the downtown area near the corridor hall, a group of three walked all the way to the northwest of the city. There were fewer and fewer people around. Silently, he thought about the urban layout of Yuanzhu city and roughly guessed where they were going. Scorch Tower! A tower used to summon the Phoenix King, a divine beast, was completely burned after angering the divine beast. Except for the first floor and part of the second floor, they remained firmly in place, and others have become ruins. After approaching, there are some curious ghosts and elves around from time to time, such as ghost stone, ghost stone, dream demon, resentment shadow doll and so on. Maybe it''s because Lin Bo is here. The spirits of the ghost system are relatively gentle. "Be careful not to step empty. We''re going to the second floor of the charred tower and follow my footprints." "You go first, I''ll break behind." master Lin Bai''s disciple offered to thank him silently and followed him without hesitation. Although silent words dare not use the power of darkness at will in the base camp of ghost elves, I''m afraid few people can compare with him in terms of vision in the dark. Soon, Lin Bai led them to a relatively empty flat on the second floor. In the middle of the flat, the hazy and clear bright moonlight passed through the dome and hit a stone plate less than 30 cm. Then, Lin Bai sat on the ground, closed his eyes, meditated and maintained his health, and silently waited for the arrival of 12 o''clock. "Creak ~ creak ~" Footsteps came, silent words looked back vigilantly, and saw the monks who had met each other, their hands folded, and walked slowly over. Chapter 68 "Abbot Mingguang, you''re all right" "Master Lin Bo, this ghost stone is the spirit who wants to help evolution today?" "Yes," said Lin Bai, standing up and respectfully to the monk who came. "Very good ghost stone" the abbot called Mingguang praised, then turned his head and said to the silent, all right. Silent said he didn''t want to talk. The monk he ignored had a lot of background. The abbot can''t be called by any monk. However, Mingguang didn''t seem to be embarrassed by silent words, let alone what he said when he met last time. A demon in your heart? Silent speech and sneer, the ghost of God knows what it means. Soon, the four of them were quiet again. They were not good at dancing. They didn''t feel embarrassed when they looked at each other silently. After entering the charred tower, ghost stone also rarely calmed down and looked at the burned ruins around from time to time. Time passed slowly. Less than ten minutes before 12 a.m., master Mingguang took the lead to stand up, and Lin Bai followed closely. Mo Yan and the disciple are a little behind. Their ghost stone and dream demon seem to know that the most important moment of their life is coming, and they can''t help showing some tension. "Take the dark stone and refuel the dream demon." master Lin Bai''s disciples handed the dark stone to the dream demon, and then motioned the dream demon to the place where the moonlight was projected. "Ghost stone, you go too" Ghost stone nodded seriously and floated quickly. "Then let''s start," Abbot Mingguang whispered, then folded his hands, closed his eyes, silently recited the Buddhist scriptures, and a layer of golden light was hidden on his body. Lin Bai directly closed his eyes, closed his index finger and middle finger together, pressed close to the center of his eyebrows, and played his own special ability. Perhaps special abilities can vaguely feel each other''s existence, and the dark power of silent words is also restless. "Huh?" Master Mingguang half twisted his head and moved his ears. It seemed that he also found the existence of dark force, but he turned back in a moment. Silent speech was surprised. Although he was not afraid of the exposure of his special abilities, he was more willing to keep a low profile. The abbot obviously found something, but he didn''t break it. Silent frown. He doesn''t like this feeling, but now ghost stone''s evolution obviously depends on Abbot Mingguang. He can only wait and see. Soon, ghost stone began to linger with a light purple light, and then a golden light poured in. The two forces flickered and flickered. Ghost stone didn''t respond, but just floated quietly in place. Mo Yan looked at the time on his watch and counted down the arrival of 0 a.m. Not far from ghost stone, the dream demon carefully held the dark stone. He was not touched by special forces, but the moonlight still hit him completely. "Coming!" When midnight came, I didn''t know if it was an illusion. The original bright moonlight became stronger and poured frantically on ghost stone and dream demon through the dome above. At this time, the dream demon quickly integrated the dark stone into his body, and then wrapped by the moonlight into a silkworm chrysalis like light cocoon, and began to evolve! At the same time, ghost stone was gradually wrapped by the moonlight, and the two special energies covering him did not dissipate and gathered in the light cocoon. About seven or eight seconds later, the bright blue light began to appear in the gap of the light cocoon of the dream demon, and the evolution began! The originally calm moonlight became restless again. A large amount of moonlight was absorbed by the light cocoon of the dream demon. After integrating into the light of evolution, it was extremely dazzling! Soon after the end of evolution, a dream demon appeared in front of everyone and felt the feedback from the dark power. Silently, he was surprised to find that the dream demon was only an elite talent, but now it has risen by half, between the elite and the quasi king! At this half level, the probability of the dream demon breaking through the limit and becoming a quasi Heavenly King level elf in the future will be 30% higher! Seeing this, Mo Yan looks forward to the evolution of ghost stone and the improvement of talent potential. Mo Yan thinks it''s worth exchanging a night patrol spirit for ghost stone''s longer-term future! After the evolution of the dream demon, he quickly returned to the trainer and looked at ghost stone with envy, because until now, the light cocoon of ghost stone is still crazy absorbing the moonlight, but there is no sign of evolution. Nearby, Lin Bai''s forehead had begun to sweat. Abbot Mingguang was a little better, but the hurried whisper was obviously not as calm as it looked. The two special forces need their continuous blessing. When they see this silent word, their hearts move. If their own dark power can also play the same role as Lin Bai''s special ability in the evolution of evil elves Ghost stone has not evolved yet, but silent speech has received a sum of interest. His eyes are shining at ghost stone''s light cocoon. At this moment, the evolutionary blue light finally begins to wear the light cocoon. The formation caused by ghost stone was much more violent than that caused by the evolution of dream demon. Almost in an instant, the light exploded directly! The blue light occupies the majority, then the bright moonlight intersperses it, and the special energy of gold and purple is dispersed like catkins. It''s beautiful, like a starry sky. Then, all the light began to shrink towards ghost stone, and no matter what color, it was integrated into ghost stone''s body. The outline of the body visible to the naked eye began to change, two independent ghost claws retracted their bodies, the footwall and short legs began to grow, and the poisonous thorns behind them stretched out one by one. The light disappeared, and a big fat man in dark purple appeared, blood red... No! The golden eyes reveal the ruffian meaning of evil, and occasionally a trace of purple light flows among them. Geng GUI slowly landed on the ground, no longer floating, walked with short legs, came to silent speech in three or two steps in the way of "skin jump", and showed his new body with a bad smile. "Congratulations, Geng GUI!" "Congratulations, little silent. Is this ghost satisfied?" Lin Bai wiped the sweat on his head and said with a smile with envy that he didn''t even notice. "Very satisfied. Thank you, master LiNbO!" The emotional feedback of dark power has come. Geng GUI''s ghost talent has obviously exceeded the quasi King level, but it still seems a little worse from the king level, but silent words are really satisfied. "You will find out the difference between Geng and ghost. In addition, you should thank Master Mingguang. He occasionally heard from me that your ghost stone wanted to evolve and took the initiative to help." master Lin Bai said, looking at it with deep meaning. Silent speech was stunned. He quickly stroked the whole thing in his heart. He found that both of them had concealed themselves and even set themselves up to a certain extent. But for now, I have really benefited a lot, but this feeling of suffocation and depression makes me silent It''s bad! Chapter 69 "I heard that Abbot Mingguang of Yuanzhu city is charitable. I didn''t expect that I would be lucky to get this selfless help. Thank you." silently arched his hand and looked expressionless. Tu Bao? I really think I''m an innocent child. "You are a predestined person. You should help," Abbot Mingguang said peacefully, as if he didn''t hear the prevarication of silent words. The owner of Lin Bai''s house didn''t look very good. "I''ll go first if there''s nothing wrong. Master Lin Bo, the night patrol spirit, please cultivate it well. After all, it''s a rare talent to be the king of heaven." silently stared at Lin Bo and said slowly. Then he went downstairs without looking back and walked out of the burning tower. Behind him, abbot Mingguang still closed his hands and said nothing. Geng ghost followed him very quietly. When he was about to get to the elf center, he carefully pulled the corner of lameyan''s clothes, looked at him with worry and self reproach, and seemed to ask if he had made trouble. "It has nothing to do with you. The benefits of catching up are not in vain. You should try to adapt to your new body these days." Geng GUI quickly nodded and rarely saw a very serious and serious look from a mocking face. In the next few days, Mo Yan didn''t go to the Yuanzhu Taoist hall again. Lin Bo, an old fox, was too good at calculation. He didn''t have time to continue playing. In a private training ground hidden in the spirit center, Mo Yan is watching the duel between Geng GUI and soroyak. The progress brought by evolution is undoubtedly very terrible. Geng GUI has stepped from elite primary to elite intermediate, and all abilities have been greatly improved, which is completely self-evident in the ghost stone period. First of all, Geng GUI learned the same life skills and awakened new genetic skills during evolution to eliminate the smoke of. Both moves are very valuable moves, which can play a good effect in wheel warfare and group warfare. In addition, the floating characteristic of Geng ghost has completely become a curse. When attacked, Geng ghost with this characteristic will have a certain probability to make the other party in a fixed body state. Although the floating characteristic is cancelled, the ghost''s gaseous body can still float in the air. After all, there is a famous saying in the elf world. The elves work hard and can fly! Now fighting with soroyak, Geng ghost is in a state of equal strength with higher three-dimensional ability, and even forms a counterattack to a certain extent! "Yes!" Seeing that the physical strength of both sides was almost exhausted, he silently stopped in time. When soroyak heard the instruction, he immediately sat on the ground, gasping, and Geng GUI slowly fell to the ground. Then he closed his golden eyes and sat cross legged. On weekdays, the naughty and unscrupulous ghost stone seemed to disappear overnight. When he came back, he had become a stable, honest, wise and smart black fat man. In other words, there is a trace of Geng ghost now Buddha nature! A ghost sees Buddha nature? Silent speech gets rid of the strange ideas in his mind. He always feels that he has seen too many bald heads and hallucinated these two days. "Little silent, little monk is looking for you again!" Miss Joy suddenly opened the door, put her head in and said helplessly. Mo Yan wrinkled his nose. Since ghost stone evolved, a little monk will be sent to Lingling tower every day. Please Mo Yan to be a guest. After dragging on for several days, he was impatient to deal with the little monk. Thinking that Geng GUI''s situation was stable, he decided to go and have a look. "Silent benefactor, Shifu asked me to......" the slim little Shami with bright eyes and bright teeth, beautiful eyebrows and eyes looks very cute and bitter. No wonder Miss Joey is difficult to deal with. After all, Yan Kong. Then, Mo Yan interrupted, "I''ll visit Abbot Mingguang tomorrow. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go back." after that, Mo Yan turned back and continued training. "Ah! That''s fine. Thank you! I''ll go back and tell the master! " Then, the little monk politely saluted Miss Joey. After being touched and killed by Joey, he ran out with a red face. The next day, Mo Yan was ready to go. He came to the door of the bell tower early in the morning. Unlike the charred tower, the bell tower was well maintained. Mo Yan didn''t even see a chipped tile or paint falling off. "Silent benefactor, please come in!" The little monk happily brought the silent words in, but after entering, he became very solemn. All the way up, Mo Yan saw that there were many monks practicing hard on each floor. Their clothes were obviously different, which also symbolized their level and clarity. Soon, they came to the top floor. A group of apparently elderly monks sat in the whole place. Directly in front of them was a huge gilded statue of the Phoenix King! At the front of the team, Mo Yan saw the figure of master Mingguang, and his status was really unusual. Silent words did not secretly guess how long the old monks'' chanting had ended. After most people withdrew without saying a word, the whole venue was instantly empty. The little monk seemed to want to quit, but was stopped by Abbot Mingguang and stayed. Mo Yan went up and asked, "Abbot Mingguang, what can I do for you?" "Benefactor, we are destined for the Lingling tower. I just want to invite you to come and have a chat alone. Don''t worry so much." It''s all here. You''re welcome to see this. Sit cross legged and look like please start your performance. Abbot Mingguang asked the little monk to sit on the other side and talk to himself. "The Lingling pagoda monks have served the divine beast Phoenix King for generations and acted as its spokesman among mankind. Therefore, they have gained some special power." "But a hundred years ago, people with malicious intentions burned down the previous Lingling tower when we were careless. King Feng was furious and will never return!" "Although we have built a more magnificent new Lingling tower, the Phoenix King has never come again, and the mission of our Lingling tower monks has gradually changed from serving the Phoenix King to looking for the Phoenix King." Silent words have no fluctuation in their hearts. Why do humans serve divine beasts? Who is the so-called malicious person? These tacit words are more interesting. "In recent years, we have been looking for the Phoenix King. Although it has not been successful, there are still clues," said Abbot Mingguang. He took out a wooden box with a colorful feather shining in it. "This is the rainbow feather, the feather falling from the Phoenix King." Mingguang stood up and slowly put the rainbow feather close to silent words. Then the feathers became brighter and brighter! The abbot took back the rainbow feather, and the brightness of the feather became weaker. "We have been looking for someone who can react with the rainbow feather, and then ask each other to bring the rainbow feather with us all the time." "Then?" Mo Yan''s curiosity finally got up. Can this little feather still summon the Phoenix King? Chapter 70 "Please wear the rainbow feather on your body!" Abbot Mingguang stood up, bent over and presented rainbow feathers with both hands, very solemn. Mo Yan also stood up, but instead of reaching out to pick up the rainbow feather, he held Mingguang Abbot''s hands and dragged him straight. "You haven''t told me why you wear rainbow feathers on me" "Cough, I''m worried." master Mingguang reluctantly withdrew his hand. Most people will accept it with joy when they hear the rainbow feather. After all, the divine beast is something related to the divine beast. Where does it cost so much? Unfortunately, Mo Yan has always resisted him because of the previous events, so even if he doesn''t deny his interest in rainbow feather, he is more cautious. "Over the past hundred years, we have been pursuing the footsteps of the Phoenix King, among which the rainbow feather has made a little progress." Mingguang sat back again, holding the rainbow feather and said: "every thirty or forty years, a trainer holding the rainbow feather can see the Phoenix King, and then the rainbow feather will inexplicably return to the bell tower." "After careful discussion, we felt that Fengwang was choosing his own spokesman, but at the same time, we also wanted to express that it did not forget our Lingling tower family!" Speaking of this, Mingguang suddenly became excited, like a crazy believer. But soon, Mingguang presided over the convergence of emotions, turned his head seriously and looked at Mo Yan with a trace of expectation. Silent words take back the power of darkness and frown slightly. Perhaps it is because Mingguang host also has special abilities. He can''t sense the other party''s emotional fluctuations, so he can''t tell whether what the other party said is true or not. "Well, I''ll take it with me, but if it wants to come back, I can''t stay." "Don''t worry, the rainbow feather won''t be lost" Silently nodded, took the wooden box, covered it, and then left with a crisp landing. Leaving the bell tower, Mo Yan turns back to the spirit center. He has been in Yuanzhu city for a long time. It''s time to continue his journey. After saying goodbye to miss Joey, who had been together for more than half a month, he silently packed up and walked to the western suburb of Yuanzhu city. The levitation training of toothfish fell into a bottleneck. Mo Yan searched the rivers in Chengdu and found that the whirlpool near shallot city is very suitable for training toothfish to master energy. Therefore, the silent words without mandatory destination quickly determined the direction, shallot city! After going deep into the jungle, Mo Yan released the thread ball and youkira as usual. The two little ones held it hard during this period of time. When they met the elves, whether they were strong or weak, they went up directly. Walking grass, Goo Goo, LADA, big needle bee... One spirit after another fell down, and so on, big needle bee? Silent speech stopped, turned his head and found that the whole large needle swarm began to swarm! Some people have a headache and look at youkila and thread ball hiding behind them. They think they should take care of it. They itch without skin all day. "Soroyak, jet the flame! Geng GUI, 100000 volts! " Throw out two elf balls, the eldest and second come on the stage, the flames and lightning are rampant, and the large needle bee colony loses more than half, but it still defends against death. "One more time! By Kira and string ball, you also go to mend the knife! " 100000 volts and jet flames swept from left to right. Behind, Kira controlled rocks and accurately hit the needle bee that escaped the attack. The thread ball is unwilling to be outdone. Spinning makes it fascinating. It stops a few missing big needle bees and sends them directly to the stone shot by Kira. Soon, dozens of big needle bees fell down, and silently threw an elf ball to subdue a big needle bee with insect elite talent. No matter how small mosquitoes are, they are also meat. Especially after ghost stone evolved, Geng ghost can eat meat and can''t afford it. After the episode, silent speech seriously warned the two children that they should not challenge the ethnic groups alone. They should learn to pick the lone ranger. In this way, there will be no future trouble. Thread ball and youkira nodded seriously to show understanding. Then the two little ones waved and ran back. "Ouch!" A group of black dogs rushed out in groups and surrounded them fiercely. The famous fire evil spirit in Chengdu area, darubi! At this time, Kira and thread ball also vented almost. They came back to their senses, like two children who had done something wrong, carefully hooked the corners of Gou silent''s clothes and timidly sold Meng. "Well done! Soroyak, Geng ghost, are alive again! " The two little ones looked confused and looked at each other, "did you hear wrong?" Kira asked in a low voice. The string ball shook the spider''s claws. It seemed that there was no. As everyone knows, the silent words who promised to participate in the youth elite competition urgently want to improve their strength, and the fastest way is naturally to accept new elves, especially his relatively preferred evil elves! And just like this group of darubi, there is one who has the talent of quasi king! "Ouch!" At the command of the leader, cooperate with the tacit understanding of the wolves to save a darubi in each of the four directions and concentrate on the attack! The other darubi began to change positions quickly in an attempt to cause their panic! "Diablo blast! Shadow ball! Kira, noise! Thread ball, ghost face! " The burst energy is introduced into the ground. The dark blasting bypasses Mo Yan and other companions and hits darubi hard. The shadow ball is also like flowering, followed by the dark blasting and all-round bombing! The two little ones were unwilling to be outdone. With the extremely harsh noise and the frightened face, the younger darubi was completely out of proportion and kept whining. "Ow!!" The huge wolf howling covered the noise and made all the darubi go away. The original chaotic formation was restored and prepared for the second counterattack with high morale! "Ow!" A darubi took the lead in biting, and the target was the most powerful looking soroyak. Then the next second he was shot away without hesitation, but another darubi rushed over and harassed soroyak seamlessly. At the same time, other Elves were also entangled one after another. The differentiation tactics of the wolves took effect instantly. In order to prevent accidental injury, soroyak dared not use skills in a wide range. Mo Yan dodged a darubi attack and turned to the leader of darubi who commanded the war outside. How to do, more and more satisfied with you! Bend your legs to accumulate strength, shun the trend to avoid another attack, silently rushed away from the wolves, and the elf ball of toothfish in your hand was thrown straight at the leader of darubi. The toothfish kept the water jet, rushed out of the elf ball and hit the leader darubi who had no time to respond! Direct blow! The biggest similarity between toothfish and darubi is that they are both high attack crispy! At this time, whoever gets hit first will be embarrassed! The leader was attacked, and the cooperation of the wolves was flustered again. Looking at darubi struggling hard, he said silently that he would not give it another chance! Fairy Ball! Chapter 71 The elf ball accurately hit the leader of darubi, the red light flashed, and there was only one elf ball shaking on the ground. At this time, the silent speech and his party also welcomed the strongest counterattack from darubi! Bite, pounce, fire... Every darubi attacked like crazy. The thread ball severely restrained by the fire system was attacked twice by the teeth of fire and was directly hit hard! "Bang!" The elf ball exploded, and the panting darubi reappeared in front of the silent word. All darubi quickly retreated and fled. Silent words have no time to chase each other. The injury of thread ball needs treatment urgently. It can''t be delayed for a moment. Mo Yan takes out the advanced wound medicine and sprays it on the thread ball, and then uses the dark force to remove all the residual flame and weak evil energy in his body. The effect of the medicine is quite obvious. The faint but rapid breathing of the thread ball is gradually gentle. Mo Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Next, as long as he was quiet for a few days, the thread ball could continue to appear alive. After dealing with the injury on the string ball, Murdoch treated the slightly injured soroyak one by one, and it took a long time to get it all done. Geng ghost ran to Moyan from the ground, pointed to the direction where darubi fled and asked if he wanted to catch up. "Find their nest, come back and tell me, don''t act without authorization!" Geng ghost thought of soroyak''s whip transformed by the wave of evil. He shivered, slipped into the ground, found the trace of darubi and quickly went away. Mo Yan takes back the fairy ball from the injured thread ball and the inconvenient toothfish on the land, and finds an open space nearby for a temporary rest. Soon, Geng ghost came back quietly. Darubi left a lot of clues when he hurried away, so he didn''t spend much time determining the location. "Get out of here first." Mo Yan took Geng GUI and youkira back, sat down in soroyak and quickly moved to the original place. He won''t admit that he likes to ride on soloyak''s back recently. Sometimes it''s good to be young. For example, soroyak can easily carry him now. Shortly after silent speech left, seven or eight heluga and fifty or sixty darubi rushed over angrily. The leader of darubi followed heluga and complained softly. Heiruga, a dark elf, is cruel and bloodthirsty. He has a strong sense of revenge. At the same time, he knows teamwork. He is far more terrible than the big needle bee in the forest. Mo Yan has long studied the heluga family, so he did not hesitate to change positions and successfully avoided unnecessary trouble. On the other hand, Mo Yan bypassed the territory of heluga and settled down temporarily in a water source at their lower tuyere. Then, guided by Geng GUI, he began to explore the situation of the whole ethnic group. There are many forests in the city capital area, but there are also some exposed rocks, and the heluga people live in a valley mostly exposed rocks. Above the lower tuyere of the valley, silently lay there, observing the huge number of heluga ethnic groups. Among them, there are about 10 in heiruga and nearly 100 in darubi. The darubi team we met before should be a small team out hunting. Most of the heluga people get up early, so they are very excited at night. Instead, it is the time when morning and dusk alternate, which is their most boring and sleepy time. Soon, Mo Yan found the darubi he liked. The ordinary darubi is only about 60 cm. Among many of his kind, it looks quite strong. It is preliminarily estimated that its height is not less than one meter. Although not the bigger the better, at least a strong body can give elves stronger endurance and defense. Seeing that the night was coming, he didn''t stay much. I''m afraid darubi''s capture would have to be considered in the long run. The next morning, Mo Yan takes Geng GUI to explore the heluga ethnic group again and finds that they regularly appoint a team to go out hunting every day. Seeing this, Mo Yan gradually has a plan in his mind. Let Geng ghost continue to explore the wind and grass of the ethnic group here, while silent speech is looking for a place to lay traps nearby. Three days later, Geng ghost sent a message that the highly talented darubi would go out hunting again today. Silently, he tightened the zipper of his coat and his hunting would begin. After the last incident, leader darubi was obviously more cautious. He led the team to push carefully outside the territory. At the same time, if he didn''t take the shot, he would have to solve the opponent as quickly as possible. Silent speech waved to the Geng ghost around him. Geng ghost nodded and soon disappeared into the air Somehow, darubi always felt that something had happened. The survival instinct of the wild made it subconsciously stop. With its stop, the whole team also stopped and guarded around. "Ow ~" Suddenly, a peripheral darubi was directly hit and flew into a big tree. When it slipped, it had lost its combat ability! "Woo!" Three darubi flew out and took their companions back. At the same time, the whole team quickly gathered and formed a circle to help each other. But the next moment, a huge insect net suddenly fell in the sky. Each insect silk was as thick as an arm. Most of darubi were trapped and could not escape! The leader darubi roared again. The whole team was surprisingly not flustered. Instead, they used the teeth of fire to attack the insect net indiscriminately! However, after a darubi bit off the insect net, his body suddenly burst into a purple light. Insect net is poisonous! It''s not over! When the first insect net was quickly disintegrated, the other insect net landed again without difference! There was a flash of anger and despair in darubi''s eyes. Most of his companions had been poisoned. According to this situation, it''s not difficult to guess that there must be the third, fourth and fifth insect net! On the other side, the thread ball waved its spider claws excitedly. These two days, it has been making these two huge poison webs under the command of silent words. It was still a little puzzled, but now it fully understands that the haze that had been hit hard before has completely dissipated. "Let''s go out," he said softly, and came out with the ball in his arms. Enemies meet, especially jealous! All the darubi stopped biting the insect net. Even though they were all poisoned, miserable and unable to fight back, they still looked at silent words with bloodthirsty eyes. "Squeak!" As soon as the spider claw of the thread ball was raised, he wanted to ridicule the other party, but he was slapped back by silent speech. "Stop it" As soon as the string ball tilted his mouth, Wei chubby shrunk up and ignored you! "Geng ghost, sprinkle the antidote!" As soon as the silence fell, Geng GUI appeared in the air with a sprinkler similar to pesticide and sprayed water on darubi below. The detoxified darubi are confused. Do you still fight? Chapter 72 For the darubi group did not rashly continue to attack, Mo Yan was relieved, quietly put back soroyak''s elf ball and walked forward alone. "Darubi, have a fight. If you win, come with me. If you lose, you can take these food away!" Mo Yan said to the leader of the team, opened the backpack with his backhand, and a large bag of intermediate elf food was taken out by Mo Yan. Darubi, who had a good sense of smell, immediately smelled the smell of the food, and some young darubi couldn''t help swallowing. "Woo ~" leader darubi stepped forward and accepted the challenge. Because the poisoning was treated in time, it did not suffer other damage, so the overall combat power did not lose much. "Kira, you''re here!" When Kira heard the dark green, he ran out from the rear and looked excitedly at the big black dog much taller than it, eager to try. After standing by Kira, darubi immediately launched an attack. His body turned into a black flash and came to Kira in an instant! A surprise blow! Kira crossed her short hands without fear, so she blocked the attack. However, a thin but hard smooth stone wall appeared at the contact position of both sides! With Kira''s blood red eyes blinking, the smooth stone wall disintegrated from the outside to the inside, turned into small rock blades, and plunged into darubi! "Woo..." When the scream came, darubi''s body was full of cut wounds. There was gurgling blood under his black skin. It didn''t look weak, but very ferocious! "Rock avalanche!" Different from ordinary rock avalanches, the rock skills cast by Kira have one feature, that is, small and fast! Countless sharp stones were produced out of thin air, and then hit darubi irregularly at different speeds and tracks! The seemingly chaotic rock avalanche basically covers all the positions it can move at the moment of approaching darubi, and the threat is very strong. However, darubi''s performance was also eye-catching. After paying a slight price for being hit by two rocks, he fled the blockade and began to run around yukyla. The spark with small consumption and extremely fast attack speed was continuously used by darubi. It is obvious that Kira chose guerrilla warfare because of his general speed! In this process, the powerful resilience of the elves helped darubi quickly seal the small wounds on his body without further deterioration, As murmur observed before, this darubi is very smart! "By Kira, dragon dance!" When the sparks hit again, Kira danced mysteriously and avoided the attack. Silently, Kira''s speed and attack were greatly enhanced! "Go on, dragon dance!" "Ow... Woo!" The long-term survival in the wild made darubi''s early warning very strong. When Kira started the second dragon dance, a flame burst that was far more terrible than a spark! Jet flame! Rush, guerrilla, hide! Darubi''s performance makes Mo Yan more and more happy! "Maintain the dragon dance and rush over with split tiles!" Kira''s blood red eyes were very firm. He had strong resistance to fire, so he rushed to darubi against the jet flame without hesitation! The second dragon dance was completed, and Kira''s attack was greatly improved. The little short hand wrapped in orange energy hit darubi''s jaw! Darubi was directly hit and flew, and just fell into the ethnic group, causing a riot. Many darubi could not help but want to jump at silent words. Geng ghost came out of the silent shadow silently, surrounded by several shadow balls, but full of awe! When darubi, who was relatively grumpy, had rushed to the silent speech, a weak cry came out of the darubi group, and the whole group stopped instantly. Half a ring, the leader came out slowly with the support of other darubi. His eyes looked at Mo Yan with complex eyes, and then looked at Yu kila, who was almost unharmed. Finally, he slowly came to Mo Yan. "Woo..." darubi came forward and bowed his head to silent speech to show his submission. The grass scraps and countless small wounds on his body made darubi look very embarrassed. Silent Yan squatted down and covered darubi''s waist with his right hand. Darubi instinctively wanted to break free, but suddenly felt a mysterious force pouring into his body. "Bear it" When the pain came, darubi tightened his body and endured it without saying a word. A few minutes later, darubi felt the source of energy from his body and looked at murmur, a little cute. "This is an elf ball for you. When you want to come back, I''ll take you back to have a look." As soon as darubi''s eyes brightened, he nodded obediently, and his short little tail shook up and flew away. He was very happy. "Ouch!" With a long roar, the original darubi group seemed to know what had happened and reluctantly left with ELF food. Mo Yan handed out the elf ball. Darubi raised his right paw and patted it. The red light flashed. The elf ball didn''t struggle at all. Darubi, take it! Mo Yan takes out the talent analyzer and checks darubi''s data. Spirit: darubi Gender: Female Strength: ordinary peak Potential: Evil (quasi heavenly king) + fire (Elite) Features: getting up early Self study skills: stare, spark, long howl, turbid fog, roar, bite, smell detection, siege, flame tooth, surprise blow, jet flame Genetic skills: Lightning teeth Skill CD: None Eh? Silent speech was stunned. Darubi was a girl. After a little surprised, silent speech looked at darubi''s characteristics again. Get up early and wake up quickly in sleep! A skill that looks like a chicken rib, but in the eyes of silent words, it is more valuable than the fire skill! Darubi, who gets up early, is most suitable for the continuous moves learned in manjin Taoist hall, such as sleeping, snoring and talking in dreams! Darubi has just accepted it, and silent has a general plan for its initial cultivation. Elite fire talent is not a drag. If there are other opportunities in the future, it is not impossible to improve the potential. Moreover, darubi is obviously in a state of evolution at any time. After the evolution of ordinary peak combat power, he has entered the elite level 100%! So far, the team of silent speech is officially full, including soroyak, Geng GUI, youkila, thread ball, toothfish and darubi! All the six elves have the talents of quasi king and above, and this cycle only took a short half a year. Silently and contentedly watched the six elves in turn, and then put them back steadily. He released darubi again. With the leadership of the local aborigines, he quickly walked out of the forest and continued to shallot city. "Ow... Woo!!" Oh... " The wolf howling came from the forest one after another. Darubi suddenly turned around and stood up. He heard his companions saying goodbye to him! Chapter 73 "Darubi, jet fire!" The hot flame roared past, and the opposite nidolino was directly hit and flew, and then he couldn''t get up again. "Come back, nidolino, it''s hard for you!" Opposite the silent speech, a trainer who was also on a trip painfully took back his spirit, then hurried away and rushed to the spirit center. "Well done!" Mo Yan touched darubi who ran back to ask for credit, and then casually passed a trace of dark power to it. "Woo..." darubi hummed happily, his little tail wagging around. Because of this, silent speech quickly won darubi''s trust and closeness. In addition, darubi is very smart. Often silent speech can make a correct response with one look. The tacit understanding between them is rapidly established, and Murdoch is also very satisfied with darubi. "Squeak!" The thread ball lay on silent''s shoulder and turned his head in disdain. Before darubi joined, it was very popular as the only girl in the team. But darubi''s performance after joining the team immediately made him feel a sense of crisis. He was stronger than her, smarter than her and more spoiled than her. Look, the little tail was shaking and breaking! In addition, darubi had no preference for the thread ball that almost poisoned the whole team. The two girls were the only pair in the team who didn''t like each other. After Mo Yan knew that, there was no way. He was good at training, fighting and cultivating, but when dealing with the relationship between elves, Mo Yan''s eyes were black. Fortunately, his prestige was high enough, and the two elves simply ignored each other, so they let their silent words go. As more and more elves are accepted by trainers, contradictions between elves are very common. How to coordinate the relationship between them is also a compulsory course for trainers. "I''d better ask Miss Joey," murmur thought secretly, but suddenly felt that darubi at his feet gently bit his trouser leg. "How..." before he finished, he felt a riot in front of him, and then hid aside along with darubi''s strength! When Mo Yan quietly hid in the bush with thread ball and darubi, two embarrassed figures hurried past Mo Yan''s eyes. More than ten seconds later, another two figures appeared in front of Mo Yan. Different from the former, the two in front of him walked easily, followed by an arbor monster and a double egg gas. They were dressed in white combat suits, each with a large English letter "R" printed on their chest. Rockets! Mo Yan whispered in his heart that after more than a month, Mo Yan saw the rockets that had been severely suppressed. After they left, silently took back the thread ball, released Geng ghost, and then quietly followed up. With Geng GUI''s stealth ability, Mo Yan is not worried about chasing and losing and will not be easily exposed. Mo Yan simply bypasses two rocket team members to see who is running away in front of him. At the front, two middle-aged men in white research clothes helped each other and ran forward. There were a lot of scratches and mud stains on their clothes. One of them had a cracked high myopia lens and a pair of glasses hung askew on the bridge of his nose. Both were very tired. "It should be the researcher who escaped from the base?" Mo Yan thought that the rocket team''s scientific research force is not weak. These high-tech talents are not all desperate to join the rocket team. Every year, there are news about the inexplicable disappearance and abduction of researchers in various regions. The researcher was caught in the secret base and was forced to help the underground organization carry out inhuman research under the threat of life and death. Well, the two rocket team members behind are responsible for catching the researchers, but the other party seems to be sure that the researchers can''t run far. They are playing cat and mouse. Silent speech thought for a while, without any action, just followed the two teams quietly. Not long after he was asked to wait, the members of the rocket team seemed a little impatient. They directly directed Abel monster to rush up and catch the other party. The two exhausted researchers had no resistance to the terrible arbor monster and were easily tied up. "Let''s go. We''ve been wandering outside for long enough. It''s time to go back to work. Now it''s too sensitive." the man with a slightly dark complexion walked up to them and handcuffed them. "It''s not easy to get out and have a good time. Go back again. You haven''t been out of the base for three or four months." the younger rocket youth tooted his mouth and looked unhappy, but he didn''t stop each other. "Kentello!" The black faced rockets released the second elf. The huge brown bison stood quietly in place. There was no response when he saw the trainer put two living people on him. "Our strength is not strong, and we have just been exercising ourselves during this period of time. The Rockets are just dormant temporarily." "Brother, I know." the young rocket team members trained obediently, followed quickly with their own double egg gas, and were obedient. Silent speech hid beside him. Darubi quietly climbed beside him and said nothing. Obviously, he knew what silent speech was doing. "Follow up!" Seeing the two rockets leave, silently waved, Geng GUI spontaneously hid his figure and quickly followed. A few minutes later, Mo Yan got up slowly and tracked down the traces left by Geng ghost. Soon, Mo Yan caught up with the rockets again, but during this period, they explored around more than once and were full of vigilance! More than half an hour later, the two people went deeper and deeper into the forest one after another. In an insignificant grassland, the rocket team members stopped. On the grass, a dark stone exposed to the wind and sun was firmly located. The rocket team members went to the stone, looked around, and then gently patted somewhere of the stone. Quietly, an underground base entrance soon appeared on the grass beside the rock, and the rocket team members slowly disappeared on the grass with the escaped researchers. Silent Yan hid in the bushes with a speechless face. Is this how the Rockets set up their field underground bases? Nothing new! After Mo Yan waited in place for more than ten minutes, Geng GUI came back. He gently pointed the way to Mo Yan and took him to a relatively low-lying place on the grass. "By Kira, dig a hole from here. Keep your voice down and Geng GUI will help." Digging a hole is very simple for Kira. It mobilizes the energy of the ground system, turns the nearby ground into pieces, and then moves out piece by piece. In the front, Geng GUI accurately commanded which soil needed to be cleaned, and the whole hole digging was very fast. Soon, the elves dug up the metal sheet. From the strength point of view, it should be an exhaust pipe. The flame gently melted out of an entrance, silently ordered Kira to restore the most surface ground, and then took back darubi and it all, leaving Geng ghost alone and began to explore! Chapter 74 The exhaust duct is very narrow, but it is more than enough to accommodate a child to crawl. It silently moves forward by means of flat plate support to minimize the sound brought by action. "Go to the place with the most people first," murmur said to Geng GUI, who was half naked. Geng GUI grinned and ran stealthily to explore. Within two minutes, he dived back and pointed to the right direction to guide the way for silent words. The exhaust duct extends in all directions. Geng GUI twists and turns with silent words, and he also meets many exits on the way. When someone''s room is empty, silent speech stops to listen to their conversation. When no one''s room is empty, silent speech goes through the exhaust port for a little microscopic observation, and then moves on. After collecting a small amount of information, Mo Yan guessed that this place is a little similar to the base of the nature park. It also studies stimulating the evolution of elves, but the attribute studied here is fire! As the fire attribute famous for its attack and explosive power, its research value far exceeds the relatively weak insect attribute, so the whole base is full of people and research is very active. "Jie ~" Geng GUI turned back and gently nodded to Mo Yan, then pointed to the bottom, indicating that the most crowded place was here. Climb to the exhaust outlet, silently observe the direction of the light, choose the dark side and secretly observe. As expected, the research center of the base is the most densely populated. It happens that there is a riot here. A group of slightly embarrassed white researchers are confronting each other with members of the rocket team in combat clothes. The rocket team is holding two escaped researchers in their hands. Mo Yan''s position is relatively close to that of the researchers, and their words are transmitted to Mo Yan''s ears exactly. "How did they get caught back? Will they pull anything out?" "Damn it, I didn''t agree to let them escape. Now we will be involved. I don''t want to die!" "Why didn''t you say it when you discussed it before? Are you afraid now? They need our ability. Don''t panic! " "You''re strong, you''re not afraid, but I''m just an assistant!" Obviously, the escape of the two researchers was jointly planned by everyone. Unfortunately, they were found by the rockets and caught back. After a riot, a bald old researcher came out slowly. His arrival calmed the whole research team. They gave way to surround each other to the front. "Either let your leader, Miss Boya, talk to me, or let people go now!" The old researcher obviously has a high prestige. Even the members of the opposite rocket team dare not make decisions at will. Two or three minutes later, when both sides held their breath and were silent, the tap sound of high-heeled shoes from far to near seemed particularly abrupt. "Lord Boya!" "Lord Boya, you''re here!" The members of the rocket team also separated a road and let the woman named Boya go to the front. Behind her was a beautiful and arrogant nine tail, just like her trainer. Mo Yan looked at Boya, who was twenty years younger, and couldn''t recognize him for a moment. Yes, Mo Yan knows Boya. After he contacted the Rockets, he once performed a task with Boya. He fought as the sharpest bayonet, and Boya was responsible for coordination and command. At that time, her name was no longer Boya. She became one of the Seven Star hunting of the Rockets, flaming star hunting! Because she is very beautiful and ranks in the top three in the Seven Star hunt, people who know her prefer to call her fire rose! Now, at the age of 15 or 16, she has emerged as the head of the whole research base. "Miss Boya, I''m very sorry. My two immature men have caused you trouble. I''ll teach you well when I go back." the old researcher took the lead in apologizing and bent over 90 degrees. His attitude is very sincere. It''s difficult for him to be at this age. The rest of the Rockets were angry. Obviously, this trick of begging for mercy had been performed more than once. They scolded each other for their shamelessness and began to persuade the leader Boya to teach them a lesson. Boya, dressed in a black combat suit, was unmoved by the words of both sides and walked slowly to the two escaped researchers alone in high heels. "Is the sky blue outside?" The two who recovered a little spirit looked at each other and nodded hesitantly. "That''s good" Boya grinned, her beautiful face. It eased both sides involved in a heated quarrel a little. "Kill them!" "Poof! Poof! " The two researchers stared incredulously at their chests. Two iron gray tails had pierced their hearts. Boya turned around, followed by Jiuwei, who slowly pulled out the two silvery tails. When the blood dripping down the tip of the tail, it slowly dispersed the state of the iron tail. The Rockets were stunned at first, and then cheered with great excitement. While they were excited about the leader''s crisp killing, they also had a trace of fear that was hard to hide. On the other hand, the old researcher turned white and trembled. He was angry, afraid and regretful. All kinds of emotions poured out, making him almost fall to the ground. "Dr. Paro, we invite you to come here to do research. Please don''t challenge my tolerance until there are no results." Boya''s voice is very flat, but it makes people on both sides quiet for a moment. The old researcher named Paro and a large group of researchers behind him were silent, and no one dared to retort. When the crowd dispersed, two rocket team members ran to collect the body. The researchers wanted to stop it, but they didn''t dare to stop it. They could only watch their former colleagues dragged away at will. Boya also turned and left. Jiuwei looked at the exhaust outlet on the ceiling in doubt. It seemed that it was just an illusion, so he turned and followed his master. The silent words of the whole onlookers gave birth to a trace of tension when Jiuwei looked over. Fortunately, they didn''t find it in the end. While thinking about what to do next, the following researcher''s conversation caught his attention again. "Dr. Paro, what should we... Do now?" "Yes, Dr. Paro, Jack and Ichiro Hotan died like this. I don''t want to die!" "Dr. Paro, let''s give out the research results and stop hiding them." Dr. Paro''s body slowly stopped shaking, listened gloomily to the cries and complaints of his colleagues, and then left without saying a word. The results have emerged? Mo Yan thought of Boya''s nine tails again. In her memory, Boya''s nine tails have a special ability, which she said was obtained by chance! Is this achievement the reason why Jiuwei has special abilities? The silent words who wanted to leave quietly were moved. Darubi''s elite fire talent is still a little bad! Chapter 75 At the end of the farce, Dr. Paro, who thought he had the research results and wanted to have a say, realized the style of underground forces at the expense of two colleagues. Those who can be researchers are not stupid guys. A group of smart people get together and think more. While Dr. Palo was still hesitant to hand in the results, those desperate researchers had made a small report to Boya. "Lord Boya, that old bastard Palo didn''t want us to say. In fact, when the research results came out, we wanted to tell adults." A prestigious old researcher outside was bending his sour and soft waist, flattering and nervously reporting to the expressionless Boya. "What are your research results this time?" Boya crossed her legs, leaned back gently and said in an understatement "Yes..." Yusai, an old researcher, although he is old, he actually doesn''t know what the results are because his ability and character are very general. "You don''t know?" "I......" cold sweat began to trickle down from the old researcher''s head, but the picturesque woman in front of him made him feel like a fierce beast. "Go on," Boya said without any change of expression from beginning to end, but the old researcher left in a panic if pardoned. "Take care of it, a useless old man" "Yes! Lord Boya! " Boya said casually to the empty room, as if she just stepped on a cockroach. With the intentional spread, the old researcher''s story spread all over the underground base. The frightened researchers could no longer hold on, and finally pointed the spear at Dr. Paro! After staying in the exhaust duct for less than a morning, I had to sigh after watching the whole play. Why is the mind of a 17-year-old girl so powerful? In the afternoon, Dr. Palo, with a dejected face, found Boya and offered their research results. "The Rockets invite you here because you are powerful researchers. We are responsible for providing human and material resources, and we are responsible for focused research. Isn''t that very good, Dr. Paro?" "Yes, yes, I''m old and confused." Paro looked at Boya, who was about the same age as his granddaughter, with fear from his heart. "Let''s go down and have a rest. When we''re ready tomorrow, I''ll come and see the results of your research, Dr. Paro. Is this OK?" Boya smiled for the first time. I have to say, it''s amazing. "No... no problem!" Paro answered quickly, and then returned to the research area surrounded by his companions. The knife has been put on the neck. It depends on the results tomorrow. No researcher is so big that he really runs to rest. Mo Yan asks Geng GUI to find an abandoned warehouse without security monitoring, feed the elves, and then climb directly down the ventilation pipe to the research area. "Basil, is the potential excitation stock solution still stable?" "It''s stable, but we''re responsible for studying the potential of fire properties to stimulate the stock solution, so the energy has been relatively irritable." "Have you done the living experiment?" "There were 138 cases of in vivo experiments. Except for the initial 16 cases, the potential of other experimental bodies was partially improved due to the explosion and death of the experimental body due to the improper concentration ratio of stock solution." A researcher named Basil reports. "There were 93 successes and 27 failures when ordinary talents were promoted to elite talents, 18 successes and 10 failures when elite talents were promoted to quasi Heavenly King..." Dr. Paro murmured with a piece of data. Then he slammed the data sheet on the table and said sternly, "no, you can experiment as many times as you can tonight. Brush up the data for me!" "But... One night is not enough to make the experiment change," Basil said hesitantly. "Then beat the medicine faster and hurt a little. It''s just some experimental subjects." Paro''s eyes were cold and stared at basil. Silent Yan looked at the active researchers coldly from the exhaust pipe. One by one, fire Elves were sent to the operating table and injected with the potential stimulating stock solution like magma. Among these so-called experimental objects, the number of small fire horses, darubi and lava insects is the largest, and occasionally there are several rare elves such as duck billed fire dragons, six tails and fireball rats. All elves who are injected with potential to stimulate the original liquid, the surface of their body is like lava flowing from time to time, which is particularly terrible. At the same time, the injection of the original liquid was accompanied by an extremely sad wail. When a darubi cried desperately because he couldn''t stand the pain brought by the original liquid, the spirit ball in silent''s hand began to tremble madly. "Don''t worry, I''ll stop it!" He put back the slowly calming elf ball. He said silently that he was not the virgin, but he was willing to do something for his darubi. "Geng ghost, go to the monitoring room and hypnotize all the people there!" "Jie!" The clever ghost immediately disappeared and floated away to find a good position that had been inquired about before. After only a few minutes, Geng GUI came back easily. "Next up are the researchers" "Jie!" Geng ghost floated above the incandescent lamp, and the pink powder hypnotic ripple affected all the researchers with eyes open under the increase of the incandescent lamp. At this time, it was midnight, and a series of things during the day, the research area was not guarded by any rocket team member. After a while, Geng GUI successfully hypnotized all the researchers, silently came down from the exhaust pipe and released darubi and soroyak. Darubi, who had been the leader, calmed these Elves as quickly as possible, coupled with the deterrence of soroyak''s force, there was no trouble. "Geng ghost, go and find a suitable escape route nearby. It''s not just us. It''s better for them to escape," murmured, pointing to the elves in the cage. "Jie Jie!" Geng GUI nodded seriously. In fact, the only way at present is to "hypnotize" and find a way. The task is very arduous! "Thread ball, Kira, you also come out to help darubi release the spirit in the cage!" After giving the order, Mo Yan quickly ran to the computer console. Fortunately, he had a certain understanding of the computer, so he was ready to copy the whole experiment record. Because it doesn''t take much time to restart the computer and operate it directly. The speed of releasing elves is much faster than silent words. Under the command of darubi, elves use sparks, cleavage and other skills to try not to make any sound. Even the elves who were still suffering were arranged by darubi to shout louder to cover up the whole operation. The copied progress bar reaches 100%. By default, a previously made self destruction program is imported into the computer. Chapter 76 "Jie Jie!" Geng GUI ran to Mo Yan. It turned out that the Elves were all ready to escape. Hundreds of fire elves sounded a lot, but because most of them were small, there were only a small group. The self destruction program will destroy the data and software in all computers in the whole base. This program, which has been ahead for 20 years, has little solution to the current technology. In order to escape easily, Mo Yan set a countdown of 30 minutes, and then followed Geng GUI to take the lead and walk in the front. "Woo ~" Darubi''s leadership ability was brought into full play at this time. The elves who were suffering began to bite their teeth silently. The larger duck billed fire dragons and flame horses carried the elves who were unable to escape. Seeing this, Mo Yan nodded to darubi, motioned that the big guy would give it to him, and then turned his head to Geng GUI. "Lead the way!" Geng GUI grinned and took the lead in floating to the distance. The thread ball silently climbed onto silent''s shoulder, and his round little eyes watched around vigilantly. Kira and soroyak separated the two sides, firmly guarded their silence, and dared not go away. Around a corner, Mo Yan saw that several members of the rocket team had fallen on the ground, and they were still talking from time to time. It was obvious that they were sleeping soundly. But at this time, one of the darubi in the team, with red eyes, stared at the rocket team members lying on the ground and directly rushed up to bite. "Woo..." a faster figure bumped darubi into the air. The silent darubi directly bit each other''s neck, and the dark red blood slowly flowed out of his teeth! Half of the hundreds of fire elves gradually regained their senses and looked at the silent darubi with some fear. Slowly loosen his teeth, darubi proudly returned to the front, and the originally restless team was suddenly quiet. As an example, darubi, who had been the leader, really integrated the whole team this time. Mo Yan watched it quietly and felt lucky to accept darubi again. Many of these fire Elves were caught by the Rockets. If you meet one on the road, you don''t have to run away. Next, all the Elves were forced to turn a blind eye to the members of the rocket team, even if some of the rocket teams sent out the smell that they would hate for a lifetime. "Di Di Di Di" suddenly, the whole base began to send out a beep alarm, and red flashes appeared alternately. The Rockets obviously found their invasion! "Bad!" Silent speech is a tight heart. Although it will be found sooner or later, it''s too early now! "No matter what, we can only defeat all the people who came to intercept! Darubi, let the elves fight, you command! " "Ouch!" The horn of declaring war sounded, but darubi''s small stature was full of dignity. Even the elves who were still suffering pain reluctantly stood up and wanted to fight in person! "Jie Jie!" Geng ghost ran out of the air, and the alarm made his hypnosis completely ineffective. Mo Yan rushed to the front with his elves. Behind him, darubi led hundreds of fire elves to follow. Such a lineup seems to have nothing to be afraid of! "There it is! Double egg gas, LADA! Stop them! " "Big billed Finch and Abel snake, you too" A group of minions came first and threw several ordinary and high-level elves directly, but before silent words issued instructions, the raging fire wave directly roasted each other. seckill! Yes, there are hundreds of fire elves gathered here. I couldn''t see it in the cage before. Now they gather together together. The horror is self-evident. "Ouch!" Darubi gave the command again, and all the fire elves began to take action, directly surrounded them in the middle, and then ran to the exit together. Mo Yan thought as he ran. Maybe I can go with soy sauce. Next, the buzzer and red flash were still blatantly shouting, and the whole elf team moved forward strongly. All the rocket team members encountered along the way became cannon fodder and could not resist. With such a stunned Kung Fu, murmur said that they had come to the exit of the base, and the stairs leading to the ground lay there quietly. However, Boya, the leader of the base, also appeared in front of Mo Yan. Nine tails looked at Mo Yan with cold eyes, and nine tails publicized wantonly! Zoroyak, who has a strong desire to fight, automatically stepped out of the line and met the nine tails of the same fox. The demon fox is against the Firefox. The flame and darkness occupy each side, and the momentum of both sides is rising madly! "Hu!" Finally, the nine tails, which had been brewing for a long time, couldn''t help but kick their limbs. The nine tails didn''t affect its speed at all. In the blink of an eye, they were going to rush to soloyak! Soroyak also moved at the next moment. It has stronger explosive power and is more suitable for the body used in combat, making it better at the last nine tails! With the sharp claws and sharp teeth, soroyak obviously occupied an absolute advantage. After a while, there were many wounds on Jiuwei. "Tail, don''t be stubborn with your tail!" Nine tails heard the order, not willing to cry, but they obediently used their strongest body weapon, nine long tails! When soft, nine tails linger around, dazzling and confusing the opponent; At the beginning, nine tails become fans. You can fan each other seven meat and eight vegetables at once! Soroyak, who was still in the upper hand a second ago, was in a hurry. He narrowed his eyes and directly ordered, "grab the tail and swing it for me!" "Tail, be careful!" It''s late! Soroyak grabbed a tail and swung the nine tails like a windmill! "Bang!" Nine tails were directly hit to the ground. The terrible inertia made it almost unable to get up at one breath, but the next moment a bright red flame came directly at soroyak! Without enough time to think about it, soroyak loosened Jiuwei''s tail, avoided the flames, turned his head and saw a bright red dinosaur standing in front of Jiuwei at this time. Yusan family in Kanto area, fire dinosaur! "Kira, you help!" Mo Yan ordered that at the same time, the fire brigade led by darubi also directly compete with the subsequent rockets. The Rockets also gathered together, the advantage of quantity was eliminated in an instant, and the battle was at an impasse for a moment. In the middle was the battle between soroyak and nine tails, but fire dinosaurs and youkira were added at this time! "Black elf soroyak, quasi God cub by Kira, plus Geng ghost and thread ball, you are the trainer against the Rockets in manjin city!" Boya took something similar to a communicator and reported the identity of silent speech word by word. "If you want to fight, fight! By Kira, rock avalanche! Soroyak, the wave of evil! " "Tail, jet flame! Inflammation, dragon''s anger! Just fight. I think you''re very good. Be my man. " Chapter 77 It''s not easy to get rid of the underground organization in this life. How can you join again! Silent words, no matter whether the other party is a delaying plan or playing, he should be serious anyway! "Soroyak, Diablo blast! By Kira, rock grinding! " Soroyak was half kneeling, his right hand touched the ground, and his sky blue eyes stared at the fire dinosaurs and nine tails opposite. In the next second, the evil energy formed a huge ring, with soroyak as the center, expanding rapidly! "Hum, Nine Tailed fire dinosaurs, moving at high speed!" The cooperation between Jiuwei and the fire dinosaur was very tacit. The fire dinosaur jumped in place. At the same time, Jiuwei caught each other with a light jump, and shunned soroyak''s Diablo explosion! "Rock avalanche!" "You Ji!" The use of rock polished by Kira can enhance more than just the moving speed. Two sharp stones the size of fists roared past, severely concentrating nine tails and fire dinosaurs! The two elves screamed bitterly, and the damage caused by the rock avalanche was far more than they imagined! "Soroyak, attack the key! By Kira, rock avalanche cover! " The silent command was issued again without giving the other party a chance to breathe. Soroyak turned into a dark shadow and quickly attacked the two elves. In the rear, Kira controls hundreds of small stones at one time. The stones follow soroyak, then surpass it, and smash the opposite side with an irregular track! "Tail! Inflammation! Hold it! " Boya, who was still in the mood to chat and attract him, was also surprised by the rock avalanche of Kira. Just like a shell, only two rock avalanches hit nine tails. They screamed repeatedly. Now Tiannvsanhua is coming over. It''s too late to think about why a yukila can have so much ability. Boya conditionally adopts defense skills. The rock avalanche hit, but Boya soon found out that it was wrong. Both the projection speed and the sharpness of the stones were far less than before! The rock avalanche with loud thunder and small raindrops was over. The light curtain on Jiuwei and fire dinosaurs immediately disappeared. Soroyak, who was waiting for the opportunity, shot! The sharp claw wrapped with strong evil energy hit Jiuwei''s chin hard, hitting the key! Nine tails flew out directly upside down, rolled on the ground for a few times, and didn''t move! "Fire, jet fire!" The fire dinosaurs pushed soroyak back temporarily. Boya took the opportunity to take back the nine tails who had lost their combat ability. His face was now full of frost. "Soroyak, Diablo blast! By Kira, rock avalanche! " Silent words are unmoved and not frightened. When the self destruction program starts, she may hate herself a hundred times more than now! "Yan, dragon''s anger! One horn, flame wheel! " Boya quickly threw a flame horse to help the fire dinosaurs attack. Dark blasting erupts at a short distance. Its powerful power repels all the two elves. Fortunately, their skills play a certain role in resisting and do little damage. The rock avalanche attacked again in the form of scattered flowers. Boya directly ignored the rock avalanche and commanded two elves to besiege soroyak. "Touch! Touch! " The rock avalanche became powerful again, and the two hidden stones hit the unprotected flame horse and fire dinosaur! It hurts! Boya was shocked and angry to see that his two elves had failed again. There was a trace of fear in her heart. She was afraid of the tacit tactics! It''s hard to predict the actual situation. Just one move of rock avalanche was played out in the hands of Kira. You know, Kira didn''t even reach the elite level! Then, soroyak caught the loophole and made another surprise attack on the key, directly beating the fire dinosaur half disabled! "Jie Jie!" Geng GUI comes to Mo Yan and pulls his clothes. Mo Yan looks sideways and sees that the scuffle next to him has ended, the Rockets have collapsed, and darubi is orderly directing the elves to clean the battlefield. With a grin, silent Yan called back soloyak, looked at Boya standing in place with only a flame horse, didn''t speak, and ran out of the underground base with a group of elves. In the base, Boya sat on the ground dejectedly. She didn''t understand when the Rockets became so weak. A ten-year-old child turned over their whole base. "Bo... Lord Boya!" A rocket team member stumbled over, his eyes full of panic and fear. Boya looked coldly. Although her posture was not very elegant at the moment, it did not affect her majesty at all. "All the subjects in the study area ran away..." "I saw it too, don''t you say?" "Also... And..." "Cut your tongue off with more nonsense!" "The potential stimulation stock solution has also been taken away!" "Damn it!" Boya stood up and stared hard at the exit of the base, but there was no place to vent. "Bo... Boya... Lord" "What else, say it all at once!" "The man set up a self destruction program for the information database of our base. In a few minutes, all the data of the base will be cleared." Boya turned and said angrily, "what are you still doing here! Go and cancel the program! " "Yes, I have arranged for someone to go..." "Bang bang!" The whole underground base suddenly lost power. Two or three seconds later, the lights were turned on one after another. The rocket team members who came to report were bloodless and sat on the ground without saying a word. Boya was also flustered. There was no experimental body to grasp. There was no potential to stimulate. The stock solution could be prepared with money, but there was nothing without data! "Silent words!!!" The silent voice who escaped from the underground base vaguely heard the shrill cry behind, his body tightened slightly, and then accelerated. More than half an hour later, Mo Yan Ran to the depths of the forest with hundreds of elves. No wild elves dared to stop all the way and avoided them one after another. "Right here!" Silent speech stopped first and gasped. A group of elves also stopped. Although most of them hated humans, they were relatively kind to save them. "Darubi, send the big guys away and let them run away, except where we''re coming from." "Woo ~" darubi rubbed silently on his thigh, and then began to talk to the fire brigade. "Woo woo!" In the procession, there were about twenty or thirty darubi, all of whom bowed down. It seemed that they wanted to recognize the silent darubi as the leader. Darubi shook his head and stood beside silent. It was obvious that he had made a decision long ago. A duck billed fire dragon came out of the pair, silently came to Moyan, stared at Moyan for a long time, then took out a bead from behind and handed it over. "Flame jewel? For me? " The duck billed Fire Dragon nodded and shook his head, pointing to darubi with one hand. "It''s for darubi, but he shouldn''t need it?" Chapter 78 If it is a prop charcoal or black glasses, it can be carried by darubi to improve his skill power. However, this bead, which emits huge heat anytime and anywhere and will be burned after being carried by the elves, seems to be only suitable for elves with perseverance or Scud characteristics. Seeing that Mo Yan didn''t answer, the duck billed fire dragon rolled his eyes and directly handed the flame pearl to Mo Yan. He whispered a lot to darubi, and then left with two Bubi fire dragons. Other elves also left one after another. Although everyone was very tired, it was also difficult to hide their joy. Finally, only those darubi were left. After shaking their heads again, these darubi had to leave with their heads down in frustration. Silent words touched the motionless darubi and didn''t speak. He didn''t know how to say comforting words and felt it unnecessary. Although darubi''s talent is not as good as other partners, he is the smartest elf tacit speech has ever seen. Super elves generally have high IQ, but it doesn''t mean they have wisdom, which darubi can crush 99% of elves. "Come on, we''ll leave as soon as possible." "Woo woo!" Darubi bit Mo Yan''s trouser leg and motioned Mo Yan to wait a minute. But he caught the flame jewel and put it on a rock. Then he raised a dog''s paw and pressed it on it. I don''t know what darubi did. He began to blush slightly, and then gradually turned dark red and brighter! "Ouch!" A strong flame roared out and hit a small rock directly in front. An amazing scene happened. The concentrated part of the rock melted directly to form a material similar to magma! Silent Yan stared. The power of the flame reminded him of Boya''s special ability twenty years later. As like as two peas! "Duck billed fire dragon taught you?" "Woo!" Darubi nodded and then coughed twice. It was obvious that this power could not be easily mastered. What a blessing in disguise! If he had been silent before, he would never care about these poor elves, but at darubi''s request, silent chose to openly oppose the Rockets. The silent word, who wanted to secretly obtain the special ability of nine tails, gave up because he wanted to save the elves. This unique and terrible ability returned to darubi. "Come on, you deserve it!" Mo Yan smiled and patted darubi, and then took back all the elves except soroyak. "Go south!" "Library!" Soroyak roared at the moon, then left quickly with silent words. Three days later, Mo Yan came to shallot City, where he stayed directly in the high-grade apartment of the spirit center and enjoyed the exclusive treatment given to him by the Joey family. "Sister Joey, I''m silent. Can you contact the patriarch? I have something very important to report! " Mo Yan found Miss Joey in shallot city. The Rockets must be handed over to the league, but it''s OK to give it to the Joey family who take care of themselves first. "Something very important?" Joey tilted his head and tooted his mouth for a moment, and gave silent words, which attracted the hostile eyes of half the people in the hall. "Come with me," Joey smiled and winked at silent. Finished, this is almost everyone''s hostile eyes, even many girls. Silent words can''t laugh or cry. Joey in shallot city is a black bellied beast! When the communication video was connected, the patriarch of Joey in the urban area was dealing with some official documents and whispered to the people around him. Then he turned his head and said gently, "little silent, what can I do for you? Did yunyun bully you? " "Aunt Qing!" Joey, who followed him, threw a Jiao discontentedly. She was the little girl in the patriarch''s mouth. Her full name was Joey Liyun. "Patriarch, on my trip from manjin city to shallot City, I accidentally found a secret base of the rocket team..." At the other end of the video, Joey Meiqing sat up slightly and silently called her patriarch. Her subconscious also made her pay attention to this problem. "My darubi was once the leader of the group and had strong command ability, so with its help, the Rockets were completely defeated by the fire brigade. At the same time, I also defeated the base leader Boya and escaped. " "It seems that the Rockets have really hurt their vitality recently. A 17-year-old girl is the leader of such an important base." Silent speech was stunned, and a feeling of luck suddenly came into my heart. Fortunately, I was facing Boya 20 years ago, and the Rockets were hurt. Otherwise, it would be impossible to escape so swaggeringly at another time! "By the way, Xiaomo Yan, give yunyun the potential stimulation stock solution and ask her to help you detect whether there are side effects. Unfortunately, this thing can''t be copied, otherwise Xiaomo Yan will make great achievements," the patriarch said with a smile. "Why not copy?" Silent speech moved in his heart and asked carefully. "In fact, before that, the alliance had obtained the potential stimulation stock solution of electric system and poison system. It spent a lot of manpower and material resources. Up to now, there is no result." "Aunt Qing, I may really make a great contribution this time." Mo Yan showed his white teeth and took out a USB flash disk from his bag. "Before I left, I copied all the data of the base. Here, it''s all in here." silently raised the USB flash disk in my hand and pretended to be indifferent. "You..." behind him, Joey Liyun, who was listening, couldn''t help pointing to silent words, but couldn''t speak for a long time. "Well, I, I!" Silent words are right. "He, he, he!" Joey looked up at the patriarch, angry, anxious and ready to laugh. "Well, well, give the data to yunyun. She knows who to deal with. When there are results, I''ll strive for a better reward for you." the patriarch smiled happily, then explained it seriously, and hung up the phone. "Sister Xiao Yun, go on!" Silent speech deliberately threw the USB flash drive in the past, which made Joey in a hurry. "Ah, I''m so tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first." silent words teased Joey to leave. Joey Liyun standing in place was angry and smiling. Then she went to work with a USB flash disk. Back to the comfortable high-end apartment, silently recline on the recliner and enjoy a moment of peace. "Shu!" Silent speech suddenly sat up. Just now, silent speech suddenly thought of the highly toxic pearl as famous as the flame Pearl! "Maybe the line ball can improve its ability in the same way!" Mo Yan repeats this idea in his brain several times. When he has a chance, he might as well try one. Lie down again and silently prepare to salt fish quietly for a while. There are few such opportunities. "Ding Dong!" Chapter 79 The doorbell rang, and Mo Yan pursed her lips. Finally, she stood up and opened the door. Outside the door was expected Joey Liyun. Before Mo Yan could speak, she stretched out her right hand. "Potential stimulation stock solution, aunt Qing can say, let me help you test." Mo Yan didn''t bother to answer. He turned back and took out all the potential stimulation solution from the space backpack and gave it to Joey. "So much!" Joey exclaimed, hundreds of potential stimulation stock solutions were neatly placed in a large box, and the dazzling lava color reddened Joey''s small face. "Well, after all, a pot is served, and the operation is normal." murmur couldn''t help but gasp. Joey looked back, buttoned up the box directly, handed it to the lucky egg next to him, and then walked away with his head back, too lazy to speak silently. Mo Yan looked at the lucky egg behind Joey, smiled and closed the door. Lying back in the chair again, silent laziness has long been dispelled. Thinking about the hundreds of potential stimulating stock solution, I''m not worried that Joey will give it to greedy ink. The main reason is that this thing has some risks. Do you want to use it for darubi? "Unless the Joey family can neutralize the part with strong stimulation, it''s better to forget it." silent said secretly. Now darubi has the growth of flame pearl, I''m afraid it''s hard to limit its potential to keep getting stronger. After thinking about darubi, Mo Yan thought of the toothfish again. Starting from taking the toothfish, it spent most of its time doing basic training, which was really limited by the site factors. Thinking of this, Mo Yan no longer has the mind of salted fish. Anyway, the toothfish has had enough rest for this period of time. Let''s train directly! He took back the spirit ball of the toothfish alone, walked out of the spirit center of shallot city and came to the coast in the south of the city. Looking at the past, some small eddies can be seen everywhere on the sea, but there are dams around, which is not suitable for training at all. Walk along the coastline until you reach the southwest of the city, and then you can see a deserted and deserted beach. "It''s nice here! Come out, toothfish! " Mo Yan likes such a desolate environment. No one bothers and it is convenient for training. And there are many eddies of different sizes not far from the sea, which fully meet the training requirements. The toothfish swam happily into the sea. It was born in the sea and grew in the sea. The small rivers and waterfalls in his usual travel can''t satisfy him at all. "Toothfish, we''ll start training when we''ve had enough!" Soon, the toothfish swam back. It called silently twice with full spirit, and looked like it was coming. "See the small vortex in front of you on the left? Go there and try to stabilize yourself. Don''t be taken away by the vortex." The toothfish nodded, ran quickly to the small vortex, and then entered slowly, but the speed of the vortex was much faster than the toothfish thought, and it was soon forced to rotate uncontrollably. Even the smallest whirlpool is not easily resisted by toothfish, but the power of nature! The red light flashed, and murmur saw the right time, took the toothfish back directly, and then threw it out again. "Shark!" The sharp toothed fish''s head slowed down for a while. It took a long time to get better. He looked at the small vortex in the distance with lingering fear. This power is not small at all. "Don''t worry, get close slowly. When you feel that you can''t control yourself and want to be sucked away, get back quickly." Mo Yan squatted down and touched the smooth shark skin of toothfish, and then said, "at the beginning, the strength around the vortex is enough. It''s also strange that I didn''t think carefully." The toothfish felt the apology in silent''s heart, rubbed him intimately, and then continued to approach the vortex. This time, he was much more cautious, only slowly felt the power outside the vortex. After training until dusk, seeing that the sun was about to set, the sea was more dangerous at night. Silently took back the toothfish and rushed back to the spirit center to have a rest. The next day, Mo Yan came to the beach as usual and released all six elves. Except that darubi was not very interested in the sea, other Elves were very interested. After playing for a while, Mo Yan began to arrange the training contents of the elves, such as turn back and run, obstacle avoidance, wave confrontation After these basic training, we can get to the special training of each elf. Soroyak is currently training the strike area of Diablo blasting, not expanding, but selectively reducing. There is no doubt that Diablo blasting is powerful, but it also has terrible physical consumption. If you can control the strike surface of skills to be fan-shaped rather than ring, the consumption will be greatly reduced. The training of Geng ghost is completely different. As a Buddhist ghost, Geng ghost meditates most of the time. And it is not slow to improve its strength through meditation. Even the skill proficiency of Geng ghost can be strengthened through meditation. Kira''s rock avalanche skill is almost complete. For its currently undeveloped body, it''s enough to practice to this point. Therefore, Mo Yan has made some changes to its training plan. Next, you need to master the skills, sandstorm! As a future desert tyrant, half of Banjila''s reputation comes from its sand blowing characteristics. All elves who can control the natural climate are not simple goods. For example, Kona''s mosquito repellent incense frog emperor, a natural water system emperor, can control rain and order water system elves, which once glittered in the riots in manjin city! This ability is completely different from the weather summoned by skills such as rain seeking and sandstorm. One is summoning and the other is controlling! Now let you kila train sandstorm skills hard to lay a solid foundation. After evolution, you can quickly understand the characteristics of sand lifting and master the weather! Compared with Kira''s established training program, the training method of wire ball depends more on the information found in the Rockets database. Poison killing sniper stream sounds like a strong group, but it''s not easy to train in practice. Thread ball can now attach its own insect poison to any attack skill, including insect silk. However, there is still not much progress in how to make the thread ball absorb other toxins without repulsion and control the use flexibly. So now the line ball can only strive to master their skills, and exercise their sniper characteristics and accumulate slowly. The toothfish needs to enhance the perception and control of the water flow through the resistance to the vortex. When it can use the skill of water jet to make itself stagnant, it will be out of the school. Darubi joined the team soon and has not carried out systematic basic training, so darubi''s strength can grow rapidly in a short time. At the same time, the use of flame beads is also the top priority of training. How much energy can be mobilized at one time will not bite back to itself, which requires darubi to explore slowly. Chapter 80 "Little Mo Yan, you have made great achievements this time. What do you want? Even if it''s a quasi god baby, I can help you fight for it. "Across the screen, Joey Meiqing said to Mo Yan with a smile. The materials copied in the base have been thoroughly studied. The core of the rocket team''s production potential stimulation stock solution is the same. Each base is set up to catch enough experimental bodies nearby, so as to slowly optimize the proportion of stock solution. Therefore, the insect base is set near the nature park. The fire attribute base is also located in the northwest where there are more fire elves in the urban area. There can be many fire groups nearby, such as darubi group and small fire horses. "Thank you, aunt Qing. I''m only interested in single dragon and youkira. Forget the others." Silent words pressed down the wishful thinking in his heart. When he heard that he could exchange for a quasi god baby, he replied at will. "Choose to specialize in evil? It''s good to find your way early. But with Kira, it''s a little difficult for you to have a single dragon far away from the crowd. " "No, no, my team is full. They all have great potential and need a lot of time to cultivate. I don''t want to add elves for the time being." Silently surprised, she quickly asked aunt Qing to stop her idea. Although the single dragon is good, it is more important to cultivate the existing elves. Shan Shoulong, he will take it by himself! "Don''t even want to be a child of God? What do you need? " Aunt Qing asked curiously. "Help me pay attention to a few things, highly toxic beads, cultivation methods to enhance the toxicity of elves and water elves'' air stagnation training methods." there is no separation between medicine and drugs. If there are more poisons, there will be more natural ones. As for highly toxic beads, they are completely used for experiments. Naturally, the method of air stagnation training is prepared for the toothfish. Silently, I look forward to the day when the toothfish dominate the sea, land and air. "No problem, but the value of these things is far less than your contribution. If you can''t think of it for a while, keep it." Junsha Meiqing thoughtfully "let go" silently, and then hung up the phone. The silent words waiting for feedback are not idle. Continue to train the elves, stay in the elves center from time to time, and find some good opponents to fight. Why don''t spirit trainers call them spirit fighters or commanders? In fact, as the literal meaning is the same, training is always the theme of spirit strengthening. Therefore, soroyak and his team spent far less time in the game than they spent in hard training every day. In Mo Yan''s opinion, the battle is only part of the training. Three days later, Mo Yan got the method of how to make the poison elves master multiple toxins at the same time from Joey Liyun. Five days later, the current king of water system in Kanto, Miss Fuyu lily of Hualan City, personally taught the stagnant method of water system elves to Moyan by video. A week later, thread ball absorbed the snake venom of arbor monster through the medium of skill venom impact, and successfully mastered it. At the same time, aunt Qing, the patriarch of Joey, also sent the highly toxic jewels. After obtaining the snake venom, the thread ball quickly put into the use of the highly toxic jewels. After half a month, the toothfish failed to reach stagnation through the jet of water, but because it felt the vortex in the sea for a long time, it realized the tidal vortex skill that it was almost impossible to learn. Finally, using the tidal swirl skill, the toothfish accidentally got rid of the terrain restrictions and had the ability to stay in the air for a long time, but the height was difficult to exceed three meters. In this regard, silent speech has been quite satisfied, and the practice of water jet is not in vain. The free switching between tidal vortex and water jet can make the toothfish in the state of "lightning flash" at any time with a small amount of physical strength. Better than expected! So far, even if Mo Yan''s mission to shallot city is over, the training is almost complete. When Mo Yan leaves Joey, he is told that the assassination organization hired by the Rockets has been waiting for him in the suburbs. "Don''t worry, if you dare to touch our Joey people, they must be impatient!" Although a little black, but the character is still biased towards the quiet and gentle Joey Liyun. At the moment, the culprit Baba said to silent speech. The opposite silent speech is thinking about what level and how many people the killer will be, and whether there will be people he knows. "Hello! Scared silly? " Mo Yan rolled his eyes, tightened his backpack, bypassed Joey and continued to walk outside the door. "Stop! Did you listen to your sister? "Your protector is coming soon," Joey shouted with his hands on his hips, and the lucky egg next to him did the same, indicating that I was angry too. Sister? Mo Yan turned his head and looked at Joey Liyun with strange eyes. "Sister xiaoyunyun?" "You!" Joey explodes in place, turns ferocious into ferocious, and can''t say a word at silent. Belly black is the outer skin. Cut it open and it''s fried hair inside? "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. You send someone to protect me. Can you follow me all the time? What is waiting for me is a killer in the dark, not a reckless man who can only fight hard, and a large number of people means that their whereabouts have been exposed. Beating the grass and frightening the snake is not worth the loss. " "That''s a killer. Can''t you stay here? Where is not training? Where can''t it get stronger? " Mo Yan looks at Joey Liyun, who is really worried about him, and thinks of Joey Liya, the nominal guardian, and Joey Meiqing, the patriarch who takes good care of himself. At least for now, it is a good thing that the most important medical treatment is in their hands! "No, just some poor people who can''t see the light in the dark corner. I''m not afraid!" Then he went downstairs, left the elf center and strode to the suburbs. "Geng ghost!" "Jie Jie ~" with purple body and golden pupil, Geng ghost showed half of his body from the shadow of silent speech and smiled and made a Buddha ceremony, which was neither fish nor fowl. "Thread ball!" "Squeak!" The green spider climbed out of the interlayer of the backpack. Sitting on the silent shoulder, his small eyes were full of excitement. Moyan has traveled all over the west of Chengdu, so the next goal is to go to Kaji town and Yanmo city in the northeast. After entering the forest, I always paid attention to the silent words of the surrounding environment and found nothing suspicious. But silent words are not in a hurry. He has more patience than others. Tacit words: every hour you walk, you must stop and have a rest to ensure that you can maintain your best state at any time. At the same time, you also deliberately leave some handles for the other party to lead the snake out of the hole. But he walked and stopped like this and moved forward slowly. Until the evening, silent speech didn''t find any movement around. Joey has no reason to lie to himself, so the other party''s patience and determination exceed his imagination. Chapter 81 At dusk, the goose yellow sun shines obliquely on silent speech and thread ball, which is very warm and irritable. Thread ball from the beginning of excitement to boredom, and then to now restless, young it has a simple mind and can''t understand what the enemy wants. Mo Yan camped as usual. After dinner, he arranged a friendly competition between thread ball and darubi, and then entered the tent to rest. There will be no victory or defeat in friendly competition. Tacit words will stop them before they fight the real fire. The thread ball that consumes energy will soon forget all about the enemy in the dark. Darubi lay down beside Mo Yan, his ears kept changing directions to sense the movement, and glanced at the sleeping ball from time to time. What a big heart! Both darubi and Geng ghost belong to more spiritual spirits at night. They are guarded by them one by one. They talk quietly, meditate on their legs and recharge their energy. The night in the forest is not quiet. Many elves like night activities, and the songs of goo and owl Nighthawk even last one night. I don''t know how long later, Geng ghost suddenly surfaced half of his body from the ground and was preparing to wake up Mo Yan. Mo Yan had opened his eyes and aligned with Geng ghost''s golden pupils. Geng GUI nodded and pointed to the left and back of silent speech, indicating that the enemy was approaching. "Two?" Geng GUI shook his head, stretched out a claw, and then pointed to the elf ball hanging on his waist. "One person and one pet?" Geng GUI nodded, and then looked seriously behind Mo Yan. In his view, the enemy behind him was much more dangerous. "When they get close, darubi should pay attention to safety!" Darubi was now idle, low and ready to rush out. The waiting time was very long. Mo Yan raised his hand and looked at his watch. He found that the time came to 3 a.m. This time point happens to be the time when people fall into deep sleep and have the weakest perception of the outside world. It is also the time when they are most likely to be irritable after being awakened. In his previous life, he used such assassination knowledge very frequently. His long breath came from his silent mouth and nose. If he listened with his eyes closed, he could only feel that the other party was sleeping soundly. Sasha... Sasha Keeping his breathing style while sleeping, silent took out a dagger in his left hand and clasped soroyak''s elf ball in his right hand. Darubi stayed where he was, his ears pointing forward were shaking slightly, his eyes were bright in the dark, and he was ambushing! Who is the prey is not sure! Silent speech''s perception is not weaker than that of ordinary elves. When the other party is only three meters away from the tent, silent speech can even sense that the enemy behind is like sliding without obvious pause. It should be a snake elf. On the left, although the human footsteps are extremely subtle, they are still recognized. Silent eyes indicate Geng ghost to deal with the elves behind, and of course he chooses to fight the killer! In the tent, silent Yan squatted and waited for the opportunity. Geng GUI and darubi were also ready for battle. By the way, there is also a thread ball that sleeps soundly. Outside the tent, a big purple snake nearly five meters long slowly approached the tent from the rear, and the bright red snake letter kept spitting out. In the other direction, a black killer also leaned down and had come one meter away from the tent. I don''t know when, the originally busy night suddenly quieted down, and the cries of goo and owl Nighthawk no longer came. With a slight wave of his hand, the killer made the arbor monster rush out. His huge body seemed to crush the tent in the next second! The arbor monster moved, and the Geng ghost, who had been waiting for a long time, also moved. It directly ignored the obstruction of the tent and flew out in an instant, and its golden eyes burst into a bright purple light! Mental stress! The killer who was preparing to attack back was startled by the sudden emergence of Geng ghost. The first reaction was to retreat violently! Just as his legs were ready to retreat, the tent was suddenly torn open. Silently, his young body had rushed towards him, and the Black Dagger of his left hand waved at his right calf! "Miso!" The expected wound did not appear. The killer reacted very quickly. As soon as his right foot was lifted, the dagger cut on the instep of his foot. Iron! Silently scolded him for being cunning. The killer''s shoes were specially made. The steel back was obviously used to kick people. It hurts to think about it! When he missed, Mo Yan didn''t pursue. He threw soroyak''s elf ball with his backhand, because the killer didn''t give Mo Yan another chance. He threw the elf ball very fast. The next moment, soroyak and an abiro appeared in front of them at the same time! "Sonic fist!" "Yan Hui!" When Mo Yan saw abiro, he knew that the other party was ready. Soroyak hated two kinds of enemies, one was the immovable meat shield like rumble rock and armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the other was the fast attacker with a similar style! And abiro is still a fast attacker with attribute restraint, which is quite targeted! Sonic boxing and Yanhui are pre-made skills. Abiro''s speed may be slightly lower than that of soloyak, but it uses his most familiar boxing, and soloyak uses only fairly skilled flying skills! With each passing day, soroyak was pressed in a hurry for a time. Abiro''s fast break made it impossible for him to use Diablo blasting or other long-range skills! "Hl20, don''t be distracted!" Although I had long guessed that the ghost ship had found out his entanglement with the organization, when the killer said it himself, silent speech was still uncontrollably distracted! Just at this second when Mo Yan was in a trance, a ghost hand suddenly appeared behind him and stretched out to the back of Mo Yan''s neck! "Ow!" The turbulent flame came out from the back of the silent head. A cursed doll was directly hit and flew. Darubi rushed after him, bit and started, and didn''t let go! A darubi hiding in the dark moved, and its raid directly saved Moyan''s life. Although the curse doll may not be able to kill Moyan with the power of darkness, it''s easy to be hard hit. Mo Yan''s scalp was numb, and there was even a burning smell from the back of his head, but fortunately it was just his hair, and darubi''s jet flame was accurate. "Miso!" The next moment, the killer didn''t give Mo Yan a chance to breathe. He bullied him. He also waved a dagger at Mo Yan and fought close to him! On the other hand, Geng ghost also fell into a hard battle. The level of arbor monster reached elite level and was extremely sensitive to energy fluctuations. After Geng ghost was remembered, invisibility almost lost its function. If I hadn''t been meditating and practicing recently, my spiritual strength would have been greatly improved. My spiritual strength is a strong deterrent to arbor monster. I''m afraid Geng ghost can''t support it until now! Soroyak and abiro fought for the same long time. Vaguely, soroyak was tied up by abiro''s attack and was once in a defensive state. Instead, darubi, relying on his surprise attack on the curse doll and his ruthless playing method, weakened the momentum of the other party first, and forced the curse doll of the elite to fight with the ordinary peak combat power. However, this desperate play can''t last long at all. It may wither at the next moment. Chapter 82 I''m a string player. My trainer is a handsome guy named Moyan. I saw him at first sight after I was born. I thought he was my father, but brother solo said that he was our trainer, not my father. Well, it''s just a title. Anyway, I like him very much. He is very good to me and solo brothers. Although the training is very strict, I''m afraid. When I went out today, my trainer said that someone would ambush us and join the group we poisoned last time. Although Kira has always told me that as a girl, she can''t yell and fight every day. When she should be a lady, she should be a lady, but I just like to fight. So after hearing the news, I was very excited and thought I could abuse those vegetable chickens again. But I wait left, right, left and right, they just don''t appear. Until the evening, they were very angry before they came! The handsome man asked me to compete with darubi, who has been competing with me. I thought I couldn''t fight the enemy, even the annoying dog. Then after playing, I''m sleepy. It''s super normal. After all, my age is just a baby. As for the enemy who has always said to appear, whatever he is, sleep first! Then, when I woke up, the tent was broken and empty, and there was a noise outside. My enemy came while I was asleep! Geng ghost can bear it, I can''t bear it! However, when I ran out of the tent to participate in the war, I found that the annoying ghost, brother solo and my trainer, had fallen into a hard struggle! But the annoying darubi was the only one who fought against the enemy. Looking at this cruel and crazy look, she was not a lady at all! Seeing that everyone didn''t notice me, I took the opportunity to climb onto a big tree nearby. The handsome silent man told me that my strongest ability is actually to make traps, so I''ll poison all the enemies with traps this time! Mo Yan''s body that hasn''t grown up limits his strength, but small also has small benefits. It''s flexible enough! When the thread ball in the tent woke up, Mo Yan keenly found that one more helper was enough to overturn the stalemate when he and the killer were entangled with each other and had no chance to release other elves! Silent words used two things at once. When he felt that the thread ball cleverly didn''t directly intervene in the battle, he climbed up the nearby tree. He was secretly happy and slightly tired, and immediately attracted the killer to increase his attack! There was more than one person who found the thread ball action. Geng GUI, darubi and arbor monster all found more thread balls. Arbor monster was already in an advantage. At the moment, he found a new enemy. Without saying a word, he had to run to inform his trainer, but the Geng ghost opposite also knew the importance of the line ball. Geng ghost''s golden pupils widened suddenly. It sat cross legged on the ground directly, like a monk, with his hands folded together, spared no effort to show his strong spirit, and recklessly stopped arbor monster! Darubi once again squeezed out the remaining physical strength and recklessly attacked the curse doll. He was unwilling to let the thread ball become a great hero to turn the situation around in this battle. At least he had to prove that he didn''t need its help! As a ghost, the curse doll is afraid. Darubi''s madness makes it feel that the other party is the devil of hell, and it is just a weak little ghost. "Boom!" Darubi spewed out a lava like flame, cursed the doll, was afraid, could not dodge, and took the lead out! Darubi took the first kill! But it also lies on the ground tired and has no extra strength to help other partners. "Just!" The arbor monster made a sudden noise. It desperately broke free from the super power bondage of Geng ghost, but the next moment a huge insect net fell from the sky and directly bound it firmly. Arbor monster began to struggle wildly. Many insect filaments were broken in an instant, but the next moment, more insect filaments adhered to it. The thread ball began to shift between the trees and directly wrapped the arbor monster into a big cocoon, a big snake nearly five meters long. In this way, it lost its ability to resist! The killer panicked. The curse doll was killed. The thread ball suddenly appeared. Arbor monster was bound in an instant. He immediately realized that it was over! The left hand received a dagger from silent words, and the blood sprayed out. The killer also took the opportunity to throw out an elf ball, and a strong Bi carving appeared next to him. Bidiao waves a strong wind and directly fans silent words. The killer takes bidiao and is ready to escape. As for arbor monster and abilang, they are not important. However, when bidiao waved his wings to escape, there were all white insect nets between the trees. For a moment, he couldn''t find a loophole to escape! "Poof!" The thread ball stood on the branch close to bidiao. The white insect silk directly tied bidiao''s legs to prevent it from escaping. "Kill it!" The killer''s fierce voice came. He ordered bidiao to kill the line ball that was in the way. Only in this way can they escape! Bi Diao Shenjun''s eyes are full of disdain. Insects are naturally bird food! "Shu!" When Yan Hui started, bidiao disappeared in the blink of an eye. It was about to hit the thread ball, and a burst of black energy fluctuation suddenly appeared all over the thread ball. The thread ball hit the fragile belly of the eagle at a faster speed than Yanhui! Sudden Strike! If the opponent uses a unique attack move, your side will attack 100% first! "Toothfish, water jet! By Kira, rock avalanche! " The blue shadow flashed by, and the toothfish relay line ball beat back bidiao again! Rock avalanches followed, and the overwhelming stones smashed at bidiao. At the last moment, silent took the time to send out the remaining two elves to fight! "Than!" Bidiao wailed. The rock avalanche directly hit its wings. It could only be forced to fall from the air. Silently, he stared at the killer and let the thread ball control the other party first without giving him a chance to escape! Two minutes later, the killer''s arm was tied by a poisonous insect net dyed by the thread ball. The poison invaded from the wound and died! Then solve the siege of the remaining abiro. Silently, he is ready to breathe a sigh of relief. A dazzling blue light suddenly lights up from the ball! In the blue light, the body of the thread ball began to expand, the six spider claws grew rapidly, the middle pair of spider claws turned over to the back, the single corner of the head grew longer, and the sharp teeth grew slowly! When the light dispersed, a huge spider with red and black body and yellow and purple claws appeared in front of the crowd. There was a bit of stupidity in the string ball period. Now it has completely disappeared. Instead, it is cold and strange. Sharp teeth, sharp horns and spider claws are all weapons. In silent opinion, Aldous is ugly and handsome! "Congratulations, alidos!" Mo Yan touched the sharp corner of aridos'' head and felt that it was the only elf that had been cultivated since the elf egg. "Doss!" Chapter 83 The evolution of the thread ball was later than Mo Yan expected. After all, the insect elves grew much faster than other elves in the early stage. There are no signs of evolution from Kira, who is much older than it. Kira has already reached the evolutionary standard in terms of grade, but the accumulation of the body is far from enough. In addition to completing basic training on time and in quantity every day, the most important thing now is to eat! Eat well. When Kira''s body can no longer absorb any nutrition, the limit of life will be broken. At that time, it will naturally evolve into Shakira! One of the least important reasons why fireball rats, small saw crocodiles and chrysanthemum leaves can become the three royal families in the urban area is that they are easy to get along with. Racial talent is good. You can complete two evolutions by yourself through level promotion, and the second evolution is before level 40, which is the most important! The three royal families, including those in other regions, were also screened out in this way. It is not uncommon for elves with racial talents to match or even surpass the royal family, but most of them do not have the advantage of the royal family. The early stage of carp king is too difficult to cultivate, and there is no possibility of evolution. Katie dog has more talent than the royal family, but its rare number and the rarity of Firestone limit its popularity. At present, no one knows that electric shock beast and duck billed fire dragon have two-stage evolution. Even if they know that power amplifier and lava amplifier are more expensive than evolution stone, ordinary people can''t afford it! The cultivation of quasi gods is more difficult. Mini dragons and hakelons need to molt countless times to become stronger. They are the most vulnerable during molting, which is the limitation of the body. When he wants to evolve into a true quasi God, he needs to make great body changes from hakron to fast dragon. Who can understand the difficulties and pain. From birth, Kira has to keep eating and eating. He has to empty the whole mountain in order to accumulate enough energy and complete evolution. so what? Shakira is wrapped in a heavy metal shell. Its limbs can''t move. It needs to hibernate, digest and comb the energy in its body, and then continue to supplement and accumulate until it breaks its cocoon and becomes king! Other quasi gods are also difficult to cultivate. Iron dumbbells can only learn one skill before evolution. Blood winged dragons also need to break their cocoons and become butterflies. Double headed Tyrannosaurus rex has two independent ideas, but it needs to compete with each other. The winner becomes a quasi God, and the loser dies without a body. So for the novice, the start of the quasi god baby is not a good thing, because it will put his early growth journey into hell mode. Mo Yan was lucky to get Soroa to become the initial elf, and then had ghost Si. The accumulated experience of the two generations made him minimize the impact of soloya''s evolution at level 30. Now, after evolution, Aldous has successfully broken through to the early stage of elite, and his combat power has leapt over darubi and youkira. But darubi''s evolution should not be far away. Now murmur still has a glimmer of expectation for the potential stimulation solution. It would be better if darubi''s fire talent could be enhanced to a higher level. Back on the battlefield, Murdoch takes back all the killer''s elves and turns them into a imprisoned state. Arbor monster, abiro, curse doll and bidiao, one elite peak, one elite intermediate and two elite primary. Such a lineup can be said to be very luxurious. Sure enough, Mo Yan found the identity plate and blue card from the killer! The blue card killer is already the mainstay of the ghost ship. Every time a blue card killer is lost, the corresponding branch will be hit. Like the original blue card killer Carlo, in the whole trial, he was completely in one word. Mo Yan piled the damaged tent and the killer together, and ordered Kira to turn the soil again. Soon the body was buried underground without leaving any trace. "Let''s go!" Take all the elves except Aldous back, and silent Yan leaves the broken battlefield with Aldous who is still very excited about evolution. The next day, Mo Yan finds the spirit center stationed nearby and passes the captured three elves to joylia for her help. Then connected West''s phone, passed the remaining bidiao to it, and bought a lot of Geng ghost''s exclusive food. "I haven''t been in touch for a long time. Is Xiaomo''s trip going well?" West seemed very happy to call silent and asked with a smile on his face. Mo Yan nodded involuntarily, recalling the huge reward brought to him by the attack last night. But when I turned around and thought of my state of mind, I smiled silently and expanded. "What are you laughing at? Talk to me! " "Nothing, my thread ball evolved last night!" Silent speech shook his head and couldn''t say it again. It''s not worth beating. "That''s nice!" West said with some envy, "by the way, where are you going next?" "Go to the northeast, roughly go to Kaji town and Yanmo City, and I''ll go to Baiyin mountain." there''s nothing to hide. The ghost ship wants to know his whereabouts, which can be obtained in 100 ways. "I happen to be going to Kaji Town, too. You know, in more than a month, tianwangsen of flight department and tianwangliu of ice department will hold Tianwang competition in their hometown! Let''s meet there then! You wait, I''ll pass you the information of the game " West excitedly transmits the information to Mo Yan, but he doesn''t find that Mo Yan''s attention is completely gone from him. Sen, Liu, Tianwang competition! If there is anything important in the previous life that silent words will never forget, then the competition held by the double heavenly king is one of them! Kaji town in this period is famous for the whole elf alliance, because at the same time, two of the incumbent heavenly kings in the city capital area came from Kaji town. Harsh as ice, the king of ice, Liu! Warm as the spring breeze, flying is the king of heaven, Sen! Set out at the same time, both enemies and friends, and challenged the four heavenly kings of the former city, and they all succeeded! For a time, their popularity and heat reached the peak. I don''t know how many Huaichun girls have become their dream lovers. However, the outcome of the two young heavenly kings made people sigh. Sen was assassinated and killed by a killer on the night of the award of the heavenly king competition. Liu killed the captured assassin because of his strong character and resented that he didn''t protect Sen. he didn''t listen to persuasion. Liu''s behavior violated the League regulations, so he was removed from the position of heavenly king and became a Taoist trainer in Kaji town. Finally, the cold and arrogant Liu disappeared, leaving only Liu Bo who looked like an old man. The reason why Mo Yan can''t forget is that in addition to their experience, tianwangsen was assassinated by the ghost ship organization! Chapter 84 Is it the initiative to stir up the situation and save the life of a generation of Tianjiao? Or are you indifferent and hanging high? If he was in a previous life, he would never get entangled because of the life and death of a stranger, but he was not in the previous life, he lived in the present. "Hello! Why are you stunned? It turns out that your boy also worships the king of heaven. Why are you embarrassed? Tell me, do you like the king of heaven Sen or the king of heaven willow? " "I didn''t..." "If I don''t admit it, I like the king of ice willow. It''s ruthless, decisive and frozen all sins!" West became more and more excited. He didn''t look like a noble childe at all. Yes, West is tuberculosis! Mo Yan finally remembered the fear of being dominated by tuberculosis. He quickly made an appointment to meet in Kaji town and hung up the phone. Just go and have a look. I''ll never do it! Silent thought secretly. Then he took back the elf ball after the treatment and took darubi all the way to Kaji town. However, Moyan is now located in the west of Chengdu. It''s not close to Kaji town in the northeast. "Darubi, roar!" Once again, he deterred the big eaters who wanted to come to prey, and silently knocked on his skull, which hurt a little. In a hurry, Mo Yan and darubi accidentally entered the territory of the big flower eaters. Unlike most gentle grass elves, big eaters are the top predators in the forest, especially they have the habit of living in groups and are good at highly toxic traps and sieges! "Jet flame!" "Ow!" The burning flame burned all the canes that flew over, and a large open space was burned in front of one person and one pet. "Rush out!" Darubi took the lead and opened the way for silent words. The big edible flowers coming up from the encirclement and suppression in front were shot away again! Where does this make complaints about so many big flowers? "Shu!" "Darubi, raid!" Silent Yan saw a shadow flash by and ordered darubi to fight back without saying a word! Under the mysterious power of the spirit, darubi took the lead in coming to the other party, wrapped his claws with thick black energy and patted it hard! "Ji!" Vine monster! A dark blue elf mixed with a large flower eating group did not show any conflict. "Jiji!" The vine monster was surprised by darubi''s raid, but its fighting consciousness was also good. After a quick response, more than a dozen vines flew all over the sky, and then explored towards darubi! "Roar!" The natural King roar broke out again from darubi''s small body, and the powerful deterrent made the binding of the rattan whip lag slightly. Darubi took the opportunity to retreat and never approached rashly again. Don''t look at the small size of the vine monster, but because the surface is wrapped with vines that can be regenerated at any time, the material defense is quite high! With countless vines, the vine monster was the melee nemesis. Darubi withdrew without instructions. "Let''s fight and retreat." murmur didn''t send other elves. Darubi''s evolution needs some stimulation from foreign objects, and fighting is the best way. More than half an hour later, Moyan and darubi finally escaped from the territory of eating flowers, but entered a sea of flowers. Then, the overlord flower with red flowers leaned out one after another and watched Moyan and darubi warily! Then, a large group of smelly flowers and walking grass appeared, tightly clustered behind those overlord flowers. Looking back, countless shuttlecock grass and shuttlecock cotton are flying in the air. I don''t care about the arrival of silent words at all. In the front, there are countless overlord flowers eyeing covetously. In the back, there are big edible flowers guarding the entrance of the forest and unwilling to leave for a long time. Just as silent words were about to release soroyak and they broke in, darubi suddenly ran to a flower and sniffed it gently. "Woo ~ ~" darubi shook his small, short tail and looked... Intoxicated? Silent Yan stared, saw a tyrant flower take back his defense, waved his small hand and asked darubi curiously. Three minutes later, darubi was surrounded by a group of overlord flowers. There was a blush on the black dog''s face and a wreath on his head. The scene was once very harmonious! If Aldous were here, he would understand what Kira said to him. Girls like flowers and plants. As a companion of darubi, the silent speech was also warmly entertained by overlord flower. "Bana ~" a overlord flower enthusiastically presented a wreath to silent speech and pointed to his head. Seeing the other party''s hot (ren) affection (Duo) invitation (SHI) please (Zhong), silent speech finally chose to squat down and let overlord flower wear the wreath on her head. Looking at darubi in the middle of overlord flower, I just want to say softly, "social dog!" In the evening, Mo Yan and darubi walked out of the sea of flowers and even got a leaf stone surrounded by "flowers". Leaving the sight of overlord flower, silently pulled off the wreath. I felt that the surroundings were relatively close to the flower sea, so I didn''t throw it away. Then, Mo Yan stared at darubi again and calmly grabbed the wreath from his head. "Hoo!" The flames surged, and the wreath was instantly extinguished! Darubi turned his head, looked up at silent speech, and then glanced at the wreath on his hand with obvious intention. Do you want to burn it? Silently, he threw out the wreath, and secretly gave darubi another title, scheming dog! Aldous, your opponent is a little strong, not to mention that you are ugly now. After two consecutive magical encounters, silent speech seemed as stable as darubi, but in fact, a group of panic relaxed. No matter how you go, you will encounter all kinds of emergencies. Just like your own differences, it has caused the butterfly effect. Maybe the original assassination no longer exists. Even if he is still there, silent speech thinks it''s good to have a clear conscience! The thought was clear, and the silent words were not in a hurry. They continued to take the scheming dog who had destroyed the two garlands and just passed all the way. Three days later, I got the news from Joey Liyun when I was resting in a wild elf center. The potential stimulation stock solution was officially decoded, and the Joey family even developed ways to eliminate side effects. With multiple small injections and corresponding nutrient solution, it can ensure that the elves have a certain chance to stimulate their potential without harming their health! At present, the potential improvement rate of ordinary talents is as high as 70%, and that of elite talents is also 50%. Although not as good as the rocket team''s experimental results, the focus is no side effects! Now Joey can tell Mo Yan the news, which proves that they have a definite certainty. Even if 10% has no side effects, it''s enough to try! Chapter 85 Mo Yan hesitated with a tube of bright blue potential to stimulate the original solution. Why is there such a big difference after the optimization of Joey''s family. "Did you take it wrong? How do you think it''s the potential of water system? " "Don''t worry, this is what Liyun told me to hand over to you," said Miss Joey, who was stationed in the field with a smile. "What do I need to prepare?" "Let darubi have a good rest. Don''t participate in any competition and training for seven days. During these seven days, inject a certain amount of potential stimulating stock solution on time every day." Joey showed Moyan the clearly visible scale on the syringe, from less to more. The injection volume on the first day was only one twentieth of the whole bottle of stock solution. "After injecting the stock solution, whether the spirit breaks through depends on luck. If it doesn''t succeed, don''t care too much. In this way, you can get a lot of benefits." Joey seems to be worried about the gains and losses of silent words. It''s OK to say if he succeeds. If he doesn''t succeed, it''s not impossible to anger the elves. "I know" silently grinned. Darubi''s potential can''t be quantified by data. Compared with other elves, intelligence is simply a plug-in. The original solution of potential stimulation only adds to the icing on the cake. Whether it is successful or not will not affect his emphasis on darubi. So Mo Yan decides to stay in the spirit Center for a few days until darubi completes the original solution injection. In order to ensure that darubi can be injected with stock solution on time every day, Mo Yan chose the time at 6 a.m., the motionless morning exercise time. However, the whole team has just finished a long-term training in shallot city. Now what is more needed is combat baptism. Just when silent was in a dilemma, Miss Joey helped him find a solution. Follow her on an expedition! Miss Joey, who can be assigned to the wild elf center alone, is actually much better than her sisters who work in some small towns. Because in the wild, Miss Joey not only needs to be responsible for the treatment of elves, but also needs to observe the living conditions of the surrounding elves at any time. When the profession of forest ranger did not flourish, maintaining a certain range of ecological balance is also a skill that every excellent Miss Joy must learn. Therefore, this requires Miss Joey to have a certain combat ability and field emergency handling ability. Mo Yan''s biggest advantage of going out with Miss Joey is that you can find your opponent purposefully. At the same time, with Miss Joey around, any abnormal situation in darubi can be handled in time. When Mo Yan went out with Joey only once, he found that the benefits were far beyond his imagination. "This ubiquitous cream dew grass has an excellent hemostatic effect, but it hurts a little," Joey said, pointing to a dark green, featureless grass. Silent Yan nodded slightly aside. He still knew this common sense. Then the next second, Joey pointed to another small green shrub with a small thread like white flower. "This is called whorl flower. Pollen will itch the skin, but mash it with frost dew grass and apply it to the wound. It has good hemostatic effect, no pain and no scar." Mo Yan carefully observed the appearance of the thread flower and wrote it down in his heart. Ten minutes later, when Joey casually said that there were more than seven herbs in the temporary emergency formula, silent couldn''t help interrupting and asked her to repeat it. It was Joey who said these formulas casually. They were of great practical value. He couldn''t help but write them down. "Let''s say so much about herbs today. I''ll take you to solve a family dispute first." Joey smiled, then accelerated his pace with lucky eggs and ran in another direction. family dispute? When Mo Yan looked at King Nido and queen Nido in front of him, he suddenly realized that they didn''t need skills and only relied on fists to fight each other. "Although they fight every day, they have a good relationship. At first, I asked lucky egg to come forward to dissuade me, but I was beaten back together. Do you want to have a fight with them?" Miss Joey smiled and said that the king and his wife seemed to know her well, nodded to Joey, and then continued to fight without being affected. Mo Yan looked at the two elves who communicated their feelings in a special way and felt their elite and intermediate combat power. He was a little excited! "Aldous, Kira!" Silent speech chose the newly broken Aldous and youkira who has reached the elite level in some aspects. The appearance of the two elves made Nido and his wife stop fighting each other tacitly and look over side by side. Yes, what nonsense! "Aldous, silkworms! By Kira, dragon dance! " "Nido!" King NEDO as like as two peas, the same skill used, and the power of the earth *2! On the first day, all the elves except darubi experienced no less than three battles, and the fighting quality was quite high. It seems that the elves here know Miss Joey and know that lucky eggs can help them recover quickly. So in the face of the challenge of silent words, all choose to accept! The weakest of them are ordinary and high-level elves, which is enough for the toothfish to get full exercise. In the next few days, Mo Yan went out with Miss Joey every day to help the elves solve some disputes. Because there are silent words to follow, silent words will definitely do what they can do. If they don''t have to do it, they will try their best to solve it, so that Miss Joey can''t cry or laugh. The short herb identification at the beginning of each day also benefited Moyan a lot. Without the instructions of the Joey family for so many days, Moyan would never believe it. The Joey family will certainly get a lot of benefits from the potential stimulation stock solution, so it''s only a small matter to help silent darubi inject the stock solution for free. They directly assign Miss Joey to help him improve his strength, which is their way to repay his kindness. The tacit words of accepting help only feel that this way of "training" is great! It completely avoids the waste on the way, carries out more than ten high-quality battles with different elves every day, and increases the field survival ability at the same time. Just like the game Tuba that has passed the customs with Mengxin Tuba brush copy, it is efficient, convenient and has no side effects. And this game is also full-time to be your wet nurse, without robbing you of a trace of combat experience. In the early morning of the seventh day, Mo Yan couldn''t help looking forward to seeing Miss Joey inject the last nearly one-third of the potential stimulation solution into darubi''s body. Different from other spirits fighting with blood, darubi is completely in a state of eating, sleeping and eating these days. In the process of fattening up like this, darubi is really a little stronger. Originally, it was bigger than its peers, and now it almost has to catch up with the evolved heluga. Then, darubi''s body bloomed the light of evolution Chapter 86 The bright blue evolutionary light gradually completely covered darubi, but we can still see the great changes in darubi''s body. The originally strong limbs gradually became slender but vigorous. Two long corners on the head began to grow, and the short tail also became longer. The tail tip was an arrow, like the tail of hell devil. Darubi''s height is far higher than that of his kind. Now, after evolution, he has reached a height of 1.7 meters, which is enough to be a mount. The light gradually dissipated, and the handsome Heilu Jiayang roared in the sky. The tranquility of the morning was broken, countless timid birds fluttered their wings and fled, and several dark shadows appeared in the surrounding grass, and fled away in the blink of an eye. "Woo woo ~" Heluga turned and arched silent speech, his huge head against silent speech''s chest, with a slight sense of joy. "Congratulations, heluga!" Heiruga''s hair is very short and smooth. Silently, he couldn''t help rubbing it twice before he took it into the elf ball. At the next moment, silent''s smile expanded again, and darubi''s fire talent also successfully entered the quasi King level. Coupled with the special increase of flame pearl, darubi''s current potential is no less than the Geng ghost of perfect evolution! Due to the need to arrive at Kaji town before the king of heaven competition, even if Joey can continue to guide him in training, Moyan still had to leave immediately. After saying goodbye to miss Joey, who had been guiding him for a week, silent Yan finally learned the other party''s name, Joey Lixiang. As for why she finally knew each other''s name, silent Yan felt that Joey Lixiang was cold. If it weren''t for the special instructions above, even if the silent words were valued by the Joey family, she wouldn''t have done too much. Mo Yan suddenly remembered a magazine he had seen, which listed the top ten unsolved mysteries in the elf world, one of which was about the appearance of the Joey family. What a powerful gene as like as two peas to make all Joey''s women grow almost exactly the same? Although he didn''t know the reason, he knew that these Miss Joey who looked like a replicator were actually living individuals. Although most of them are engaged in the medical industry, their personalities are also different, which makes Miss Joey, who is already a little mysterious, have a trace of life and reality. He hurried all the way. When he met a flat place, Mo Yan sent Heilu to load himself. In the relatively steep mountains, soloyak is more suitable for climbing. Finally, Moyan spent a whole month from shallot city in the southwest of the city capital area to Kaji town in the northeast. Needless to say, the fighting experienced by the elves is much more intensive than before. After all, this month they "trampled" arrogantly from other people''s territory. Silent words cultivate elves in a traditional and efficient way, high-intensity training and a large number of quality battles. Before the elite level, this way can quickly improve the strength of elves. Now, four of the six elves in silent speech have reached the elite level. Among the remaining elves, Kira still needs to continue to accumulate precipitation. They belong to the "late maturing" elves. Silent speech is not in a hurry. The toothfish spent a lot of time in training the skills of staying in the air. In addition, it took a short time to join the team and the initial level was also low, so it was also not in a hurry. In fact, the progress of toothfish also belongs to the type of rapid progress in the eyes of others, but it seems to be slower because the overall improvement speed of the silent team is very fast. The reason why silent speech clearly realizes the fact is West''s elf team. I haven''t seen you for nearly two months. At first, the four were elite primary, and now they are still elite primary. However, the resentment shadow doll has ordinary and advanced strength, and its strength has improved very rapidly. "You''ve been focusing on cultivating resentment shadow dolls all this time?" "Well, in fact, it is specially trained, so the strength of other elites has not improved much," West said with embarrassment. Murmur sighed secretly. Some regretted for the armored birds. They had a series of elves with quasi Heavenly King talent, which can only be regarded as transitional elves here in West. If possible, the resentment shadow doll may only be the transition spirit for him to become the king of heaven. He doesn''t judge silently and is not qualified. In fact, most trainers say they don''t abandon or give up, but when it comes to elves, they don''t hesitate. A better trainer will take care of those elves who can''t keep up with him. At least he will have enough to eat and live all his life. Most of the trainers who failed to travel would choose to release them because they could not afford to raise elves. The remaining few trainers will directly sell the elves twice in exchange for food and clothing for the rest of their lives. It''s cruel and realistic. Without the help of dark power, silent speech will become a group of trainers who can mix better. If he wants to continue to climb up, he also needs to replace the elves. Fortunately, there is no if! Mo Yan said that in the current team, the worst talents are double quasi heavenly kings, and they also have special abilities. On the road of becoming the king of heaven, I silently said that I had not reached my destination for more than 20 years. Even if I started again, I could not succeed in three or five years. Looking back, the silent regret is that the armored birds have not fully developed their potential, but they have become spare tires. "Silent, let''s form a team to participate. If we win the championship, we can also fight with the king of heaven!" "Good!" Silent Yan nodded and agreed. Although there is no strength limit in the Tianwang competition, in order to ensure the appreciation of the competition, the participating elves are strictly controlled at the elite level, not high or low. The elite are too destructive and difficult to control. The elite peck each other down, which is completely invisible. But even so, hundreds of trainers came to participate. Because the gimmick of the king of heaven competition is Liu Hesen, the rules of the competition are also two or two free combinations. "I will let heluga and alidos participate in most of the games," said Mo Yan first. "Ah, your thread ball has evolved and reached the elite level. Do you want to exaggerate!" "I''ll let heluga play in the first game. Which one do you use?" Silent speech directly ignored West''s surprise. It''s hard to answer. Humility and boasting are not his style. "Eh? You even have heiruga. Let it out and compare with my heiruga! " Wester''s brain circuit jumpered again, and murmured secretly in his heart, not angry or angry Then he shook his hand and released heluga, "come on!" "... what do you think of my natural bird? Super power with evil, absolutely suitable! " "Why don''t you also use heiruga? It''s just bigger than who!" Chapter 87 After meeting with West, silent speech doesn''t worry about eating. Every day, all kinds of delicious food are put on their table in different ways. After dinner, they began to use different elves to match and run in with each other. The biggest difference between single player and double player is cooperation. Excellent cooperation can double each other''s strength. If they don''t cooperate well and influence each other, their strength can''t be brought into play, and there''s no way to speak of victory. Everyone knows this truth, but it''s not easy to do it. In particular, Mo Yan and west only have one week''s training time. It''s not easy to be familiar with each other''s fighting styles without affecting each other. But fortunately, Moyan spent most of his time in the field, and alidos and heluga had rich experience in group warfare. Because of the problem of positioning, Aldous is good at field control and assistance, which is its advantage. With his wisdom, heiruga can even command his teammates and take correct actions. However, alidos''s field control and assistance mostly rely on insect silk and highly toxic. If he is not careful, he will bite back on his companions. When heluga''s ability is commanded by a trainer, it is easy to disagree and cause unnecessary trouble. Try and try, only two combinations are most suitable for doubles, aridos and armored birds, heiruga and natural birds. Similarly, in order to ensure that the back battle will not fall off the chain, soroyak and Geng GUI also tried to partner with Douli mushroom and West''s heluga respectively. In his spare time, Mo Yan also went out from time to time to pay attention to the situation of Tianwang competitive competition, mainly to explore the action traces of ghost ships. As a "veteran cadre" of the ghost ship, silent speech knows their communication and contact information like the back of his hand. What others are used to will be clearly recognized by silent speech. The fact is that the ghost ship is moving, and the ultimate goal has not changed. Assassinate tianwangsen! Silent words are distressed. Up to now, he has no good solution. He doesn''t go directly to tianwangsen and say that someone is going to assassinate you? But with more and more whispers of various actions, silent words can feel that wind and rain are coming in Kaji town! Boom! Boom! Boom! Several colored fog fireworks burst out in the sky, and the passionate words of the host below spread to everyone''s ears through the sound. After the "big men" took turns to make speeches, Sen and Liu came out side by side. One of them looked cold and remained unchanged even under everyone''s warm cheers. With a faint smile in his mouth at any time, one waved his right hand to greet the cheering audience. One cold and one hot, but aroused everyone''s cheers. Silent and West sat in the exclusive seats of the contestants and watched the lively opening ceremony. West''s eyes were bright as if he had flown to the stage to receive the attention and cheers of the public. Silent speech sat beside him in silence. He just felt that the shouts around him were shaking his ears. It was very noisy! "I really don''t like such an occasion..." "What are you talking about?" West turned his head and yelled into silent''s ear. "Buzz -" When his ears were ringing, murmur scratched his ears, took out the elf ball and shook it, indicating that the battle was about to begin. Back backstage, the noise dissipated in an instant. Murdoch breathed a sigh of relief and sat in the lounge quietly waiting for the war to begin. Although the preliminaries were divided into eight venues, they magically drew the first game, and it was still in the main venue! At the end of the opening ceremony, unless there are special attention trainers, most of the audience will stay where they are and watch the game nearby. Silent speech and West, under such circumstances, took the lead. "The original plan is cancelled. Let''s use heiruga and natural birds." "Why?" Although West was puzzled, he obediently put back the elf ball of the armored bird and took out the of the natural bird. "To tell you the truth, the elf and I have never fought in front of so many people. Aldous is too young. I want him to adapt first. Come out, alidos! " "Doss!" Alidos, who waved his front paw, was full of war spirit, but soon found that there were no opponents around. He couldn''t help looking back at Mo Yan in doubt. "The armored bird is not feeling well. Darubi will go first." "..." West carried the pot silently and didn''t bother to speak silently. Dumbledore was stunned at first, then turned to west, found that his face was not very good, and nodded to him comfortingly. West pursed his mouth and finally endured it. He couldn''t see the same thing as a bug, although he didn''t dare to say it. "Let''s have a look next time." Mo Yan touched alidos''s head. The hard exoskeleton was not cold, but very textured. In the 2v2 doubles match, each trainer uses an elf. When both elves on one side lose their fighting ability, the game is over! Opposite, two strong men in Western jeans relaxed when they saw that their opponents were Mo Yan and West. The king of heaven competition has no restrictions on age. Older trainers naturally have more experience. It is natural that such newcomers are easy to be underestimated. "Please send battle elves from both sides!" Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Four red lights flashed, and the huge black ruga and very rare natural birds have been in a battle position! On the other side, there is a combination of kentello and a foolish hippo, a strong attack and a milk! Mo Yan looked at West and took the lead in commanding heluga to attack, "jet fire!" The flames roared. The evolved heluga was very fierce. The flames in the air once distorted the light. At the same time, natural birds fly into the air, meditate and start to accumulate strength! In the face of the jet of fire, kentello directly greeted it without saying a word and was not afraid at all! In the rear, the dull eyes of the stunned Hippo did not change, but a pink light had sprayed out of the shell behind him and sprinkled on kentello! Cure the wave! "Go on, wave of evil!" Heluga jumped out of kentello''s corner attack. The next moment, the wave of evil hit kentello again. He was not close at all, but firmly dragged the other party at the same time! "Stay hippo, yawn and attack natural birds!" Cowboy man one turned to attack the natural bird that had accumulated strength. "Heluga, next!" Pink yawn bubbles seem to have magic. They seem to be slow, but they follow the natural birds. "Boo!" When the yawn broke, heluga shook his head drowsily, released a jet flame again, blocked the impact of kentello, and fell asleep the next moment. "Heluga, dream talk!" Heluga, with his eyes closed, moved his ears, then suddenly opened his big mouth, the electric light on his teeth flickered, and took a bite at the foolish Hippo! Chapter 88 Heiruga can attack after falling asleep, which really scared the other party. The action of the stay Hippo was slow. Without the timely command of the trainer, the thunder tooth hit perfectly! "Stay hippo, quick water fluctuation!" Cowboy man can give instructions, stay Hippo painlessly condenses water polo and erupts nearby! Then, the foolish Hippo gave a loud scream, and the pain was delayed! Yes, it felt the pain brought by lightning teeth at this time. The sleeping heluga can attack, but he can''t take the initiative to avoid. The turbulent waves directly pushed heluga out. The latter woke up in an instant, but his body was a little shaky. The early rise feature makes heluga sleep for a very short time! "Kentello, right now, use the crash to solve heluga!!" Cowboy No. 2 is excited. Heluga is not an elf good at defense. This collision is definitely out! "Natural bird, the strong spirit has killed kentello!" "Then go to sleep and have a rest," murmured, shrugging his shoulders, and the victory was divided. The dormant natural bird finally appeared. With a strong momentum, the dark blue superpower was released from his eyes. Kentello, who was preparing to hit heiruga, found that he was slowly stepping empty! "Moo!" Kentello, who can feel a sense of security only by stepping on the earth, panicked. He struggled frantically. His three tails made a loud noise, but it was useless! The next second, kentello suddenly stood still, his eyes widened, his hoofs stiff and trembling slightly. "Bang!" The giant fell to the ground, and kentello, weighing hundreds of kilograms, hit the ground heavily. There was no response! seckill! The whole audience was stunned at first, and then burst into huge cheers, elite second kill attack! That''s without boasting. It''s strong! "Heluga, snore!" The deafening snoring directly covered the cheers outside the stadium. Of course, it was due to the loudspeaker, which did not prevent heluga from showing his sense of existence! It''s the dog master. I let you kill second, so you can kill second! "Natural bird, do it again, strong spirit!" West''s tone was extremely excited. When the battle began, he guessed right in his silent eyes! Kill the stream! In doubles, an elf fights against heaven and earth to attract fire, and an elf silently increases buff! It''s Yang Mou, because natural birds must try their best to improve their ability, and the other party will destroy it. It''s very important whether their companions can stop it! The spirit strong idea erupts again and directly exhausts all the physical strength of the staying Hippo at one time! Second kill again! The whole audience cheered, stood up and shouted excitedly. West pretended to be calm and waved to everyone. Only the close silence found that this guy was shaking. "Kentello and the foolish hippopotamus both lost their fighting ability, and heiruga and natural birds won, so the winners are trainer silent and West!" The first Tianwang competition ended. They were successfully promoted, and the wonderful game also made a good start for everyone. After the game is also very exciting, but there is no game, causing the whole audience to stand up and cheer. After all, the second kill between the same level is too difficult, especially the outbreak of natural birds, which makes a group of trainers very sensitive to the skills to improve their ability! The preliminaries were held in full swing, and the popularity of the combination of silent and West increased. At the same time, the strength was also obvious to all. After that, alidos acted as an assistant and "tied" each other''s elves to let the armored bird fight. The armored bird was very happy to complete the double kill again! For a time, West attracted much attention, although people with a clear eye could see that both heiruga''s interference and Aldous''s assistance were more important than his teammates to attack. However, the title of "double play of the rich second generation" is always more attractive than "double play of the rich second generation with the help of teammates"! fame? Silent speech doesn''t care at all. He likes to be quiet. Everyone focuses on West, which suits him! In the third game, heluga and natural bird appeared again. In the face of the combination of heracross and dunjia, they don''t need to use any skills at all. Firmly implemented the kite flying tactics, absolutely not close. At the end of the preliminary competition, Mo Yan and West were successfully shortlisted in the top 16! There are 32 people in the top 16. In this way, more than 200 people participated in the king of heaven competition! "I''m in the finals. I can play at most one game a day. I can adjust it well." Three games a day is a big challenge for trainers and elves, which is different from ordinary games. Under the attention of everyone, excitement, tension and adrenaline are doubled, and naturally more tired. "The next game is tomorrow afternoon, we..." Mo Yan and West walked to the exit side by side after drawing out tomorrow''s competition sequence backstage. West kept nagging and couldn''t stop. Suddenly, silent speech stopped. West walked for several steps before he found that silent speech was gone. Turning his head, he saw silent words with his head slightly sideways and his eyes slightly drooping. He seemed to be observing something inadvertently. "What''s the matter?" West approached and asked a little seriously. "Nothing. I met an old friend." "Old friend? You have other friends behind my back! Said, "where did you come from?" Silent words are too lazy to pay attention to the mental retardation behind them and walk out quickly. That was him, wasn''t it? Mo Yan''s heart is excited, nervous, nostalgic and hateful. All kinds of complex emotions are intertwined. This old friend is more like Mo Yan''s teacher in the ghost ship. "Killer, learn to enjoy solitude." In the dark room, 11-year-old Mo Yan curled up alone in the corner. Soroya was taken away. He needed to stay here for half a month, and no one spoke. "Killer, you can''t have feelings!" In the wild, the indifferent young man gently stroked a tail standing just wrapped up. The next second, the sharp knife pierced each other''s throat. "Useless things need to be replaced at any time!" Mo Yan stood aside, pale. He was 12 years old at that time. "Killer, be ready to die at any time." the young man gently pushed down the silent words, and behind him, there was an abyss! Until Mo Yan watched in horror that he was going to be thrown into meat sauce, and a bidiao caught him. At that time, he was fifteen! At the age of 18, Mo Yan followed him on a mission and was seriously injured. The young man delayed time at the cost of the lives of two elves and carried them back to the base. "Killer, no feelings!" Silent words said to the young man indifferently. A year later, the ghost ship organization was besieged and suppressed by the elf alliance. Mo Yan was captured and put in prison. Two months later, after the prison riot, the young man opened silent''s cell. "Killer, learn to be lonely." silent closed his eyes and whispered. Chapter 89 "Why did you save me?" Wearing Khaki prison clothes, silent words followed hard. Although he had a faint answer in his heart, he still couldn''t help asking. "The action required by the... Organization" the young man was silent for a long time and said it. Silent speech bowed his head, a trace of loss in his heart, but more self mockery, think too much. "Go on!" Conditionally, he stretched out his hands, and the four elf balls fell steadily into the silent hand. "Soloyac!" Mo Yan cried excitedly. When he was captured, the elves all lost their fighting ability. Unexpectedly, they are back in his hands now. It is reasonable to say that the alliance will not be too gentle in dealing with the elves of the dark forces. After all, there are not a few who have killed or even eaten people. Among them, elves with general combat potential and little research value will be released without wasting energy, which is actually the best treatment. Slightly more powerful Elves will be left, and the experimental body, mother species and underground fighting field may become their destination. Until the last bit of value is drained! The spirit alliance is not a charity. If it can "use waste" in a decent way, it will not be polite. During the period when Mo Yan was captured, soroyak''s experience was the most frightening thing for him, because each of them was not weak and could not be released. The moment the young man opened the prison door, he told him silently that the killer needed to be lonely because he had no partners! It doesn''t matter whether he goes out or not, but he won''t be reborn until he gets back from silence! Mo Yan looks at the ordinary figure in front of him and pinches soroyak''s elf ball. He knows everything! That year, he was nineteen. At the age of 22, with the help of dark power, young silent made rapid progress and was promoted to blue card killer, and only one step away from becoming silver card killer. Young, he stubbornly accepted the promotion task of silver killer, sneaked into the headquarters of Fengyuan alliance and assassinated important people! There was only one silent word of the quasi Heavenly King Junior elf. There was no doubt that he failed to escape. In despair, the young man saved him again! "Why save me!" Silent words question each other. It can''t be an organizational task this time! "... organizational tasks" Still so ridiculous, who would believe it? Although he is the blue card killer favored by the ghost ship, he is only one of them. It is impossible for the silver card killer to help him. What''s more, it''s a promotion task! The support of the young men did not help them out of danger. This is the headquarters of the elf alliance. How can they come and go freely! Under the tight encirclement and interception, Mo Yan and the young man fell into a desperate situation again. Soroyak had already lost their fighting ability, and only his spirit had little physical strength. "Remember what you taught me?" "Huh?" The young man fought and retreated, but replied casually. "Killer, you can''t have feelings! So mind your own business and get out of here! " Silently, he turned and ran. There is also a Nianli puppet beside the young man. It is one of the few elves that can use instant movement. It is not difficult to escape with one person! The fighting members of the spirit alliance were divided into two, and some surrounded. There was no silent word of the spirit around them, but no one rushed forward for fear that the returning silent words would die together. The other half caught up with the young man! "Killer, you really don''t need feelings..." the young man whispered, looking at his opponent who was approaching quickly in front of him, and gently patted the Nianli puppet around him. "Instant move!" "Shu!" What has disappeared are Nianli puppets and Silence! So far, there is no meeting in hell on earth! "Hey, hey, why are you distracted again? There are no beauties in front!" West muttered and looked in the direction of silent''s line of sight. There was only an empty street. "Go back early and have a good rest," murmur nodded to west and walked quickly back to the hotel. West frowned. He just said silently that he must have seen something, but he didn''t say it and couldn''t guess. Without a word, he got up on time for morning exercise the next day, and then followed West to the venue of the king of heaven competition. After a night''s adjustment, the state of silent speech seems to have recovered. West is secretly relieved and has entered the semi-finals. Don''t fall off the chain at the critical moment. Sixteen teams came to the scene one after another. Silently, they drew the third game in a regular way. Then they sat down and waited quietly. The semi-finals require that each team can send a total of four elves for doubles wheel competition. Each person can send only one elf at a time. During this period, there is a chance to replace the elves until all four elves on one side lose their fighting ability. Such competition rules are unheard of, but they also test the cooperation with partners. Listening to the increasingly fierce cheers outside the field, both Mo Yan and West know that such a game is not simple. Each elf may partner with two elves. How to quickly adapt to the fighting habits of different partners and cooperate is very important. The intensity of doubles wheel race is far beyond people''s imagination. The progress of the race is very fast. With good tacit cooperation, winning and losing are crisp! Soon, it was the third game. Mo Yan and West played side by side, opposite a combination of a man and a woman. The man is wearing black framed glasses, his small eyes are shining, and the woman is wearing sportswear with dark skin. Obviously, she is a sports girl. "The game begins!" At the same time, both sides throw out the spirit ball, four red light Mountains Pass, and Geng GUI, heiruga, flame horse and lava snail are separated on both sides. "Eh? Why didn''t they use Aldous and the armored bird? " Before the battle of the sports girl began, she turned to question the other party. "Er..." the glasses man helped his eyes and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Previously, they took turns using the combination of aridos and armored birds once and the combination of black ruga and natural birds twice. Originally, they thought that the opponents this time would be Aldous and the armored bird, so they directly chose two fire elves to occupy the attribute advantage. "It''s all right. I''ve learned about heluga. It doesn''t seem to be immune to fire skills, but my flame horse can be immune. We have an advantage!" Glasses man calmly analyzed. Silent words have better ears. They almost laugh when they hear each other''s conversation. At present, the characteristic knowledge has not been popularized, and the other party can collect their own heiruga, which is not a fire causing characteristic. It can be seen that the knowledge reserve of the glasses man is not bad, but it''s a pity that the tacit speech is a bug. The point is that the black ruga on the court is not the one who speaks silently, but the one of West. Haven''t you found it after a small circle? Silent whispered a few words to west. The other party immediately understood and held back a smile. He ordered heluga to avoid the fire skill. Chapter 90 "Flame horse, flame car!" "Lava snail, jet flame help!" The flame horse was very fast. The flame wrapped the whole body and hit heluga fiercely. The jet flame of the lava snail behind him hit the flame horse directly, and the fire soared! "Heluga, get away!" "Geng ghost, the shadow ball interferes with the flame horse!" West shouted nervously, and silently continued to install it. The dense shadow ball bombarded the flame horse. The attack decreased immediately, and heluga took the opportunity to "escape"! "Lava snail, with rock avalanche!" "Flame horse, jet flame assistance!" The huge rock is wrapped by the flame, like a falling meteorite, with amazing momentum. Silent speech and West look at each other. The elite trainers who can enter the semi-finals are not weak. In front of a man and a woman, the cooperation is very tacit, and the combination moves have been used. Be serious! "Heluga, rush over!" "Geng ghost, hypnosis!" I don''t know when Geng ghost has sneaked in front of the lava snail, and the red halo is quietly printed into each other''s eyes! Second sleep! Since Geng GUI began to meditate all the time, he has become more and more like super power elves, hypnosis and other skills. He plays like a thief! The uncontrolled rock avalanche was a free fall. Heluga ignored the flame attached to the rock and completely jumped over the blazing flame horse around him and ran to the lava snail! "Eat dreams!" "Eat dreams!" Geng ghost and heiruga use the same skills at the same time! The lava snail closed his eyes and turned directly into a circle! "Lava snail!" The sports girl was stunned. She just had an advantage. How could her spirit be killed in the next second? Mo Yan glanced at West. He thought that heluga would use other skills to attack. Unexpectedly, he also used dream eating. What a rich man! Unlike Geng GUI, who can learn to eat dreams by himself, heluga can only learn through the teaching machine. A rare super power and powerful trick like eating dreams, don''t be too expensive! "Flame horse, jump! Yazi, change the spirit! " The glasses man commanded the flame horse to push heluga and Geng GUI back temporarily, while reminding his teammates "Oh, oh! Which one do I use? " The sports girl said flustered. They have been relying on the intelligence of the man with eyes to get here. Now the intelligence fails and she panics. "Geng ghost, ghost face!" "Heluga, wave of evil!" Geng ghost, who was forced to retreat by flying jump, quickly disappeared in the field, appeared again, leaving only a terrible ghost face, and stared at the flame horse like a person! " ~" The flame horse stepped back involuntarily, and then the evil wave hit the flame horse! "Owl Nighthawk, divine power attacks Geng ghost!" "Flame horse, move away at high speed!" The sports girl released an owl Nighthawk. The attribute of general department + flight department makes it well immune to most of the unique moves of Geng ghost. In addition, she can use super ability skills and restrain Geng ghost! "Geng ghost, spirit interference, attack the flame horse!" "Heiruga, Ray''s teeth beat down the owl!" Owls can restrain ghosts, but don''t forget to have teammates! Exchange opponents! Heilu stepped on his strong hind legs and bit directly at the owl in the air. The owl that releases the magic power can''t move at all. If you want to avoid it, you can only choose to give up the magic power! "Jie" Geng ghost smiled. The magic power stayed on it for less than a second and disappeared. At the next moment, a stronger super power attacked the running flame horse! The flame horse was attacked and hit again. Seeing that it fell to the ground, it could no longer stand up. A red light took the flame horse back. "Alligator, bite it!" Silent Yan frowned. The flame horse on the battle display didn''t lose its fighting ability. The glasses man switched the spirit very fast. The alligator spirit ball was directly thrown to Geng ghost. As soon as he came out, he opened his mouth and bit Geng ghost! Too close! "Geng ghost, protect!" "Ka!" Geng GUI''s protection skills are shaky, but somehow he stops the bite. He silently stares at the alligator. This terrible attack makes him think of a possibility! Forced feature! The spirit with this feature will increase the power of the skill by 30% when using the skill with additional effect. Give up the additional effect! Terrible bite! "Stealth, 100000 volts attack owl Nighthawk!" The moment the protection disappeared, Geng ghost also disappeared. On the other side, the owl watched the flaming horse lose its fighting ability, but it was dragged by the black ruga in front of it! West''s heluga figure is nothing special, but he is extremely good at using special attack skills. Even Ray''s teeth are trained to release electricity, which drags the owl! At this time, the owl in the air suddenly felt that there was a great danger approaching, flapped its wings and withdrew a body position, and the next moment 100000 volts passed through its original position! Thrilling escape! "Geng GUI! 100000 volts! " "Heluga, roar!" "Great crocodile, climb the waterfall and attack heluga!" Roar takes the lead in launching, the target owl Nighthawk is stiff in place, 100000 volts follows closely, and hits perfectly! The next moment, the waterfall came, and heluga was severely knocked away and lost its combat ability! "Mushroom, seed bomb!" "Geng ghost, 100000 volts!" West took back heiruga with his left hand and threw out Douli mushroom with his right hand. The powerful seed bomb combined with the powerful attack of Douli mushroom hit the alligator in an instant! At the same time, 100000 volts changed the attack target and hit the giant crocodile half kneeling on the ground! When the lightning dispersed, the alligator remained motionless, blackened in many places, and vaguely smelled of meat paste. "Not down?" West was stunned and wanted to make up another knife. Silently, he stretched out his hand to stop it. "Geng ghost, hypnosis!" Looking at the slowly falling giant crocodile, silently said that there were always some elves who fought hard for their partners, trainers and themselves! The red light flashed, and the great alligator was taken back. Because the flame horse was not judged to have lost combat ability, take back the great alligator and signal to surrender. "I admit defeat" the glasses man stepped back and looked at his partner Yazi with some apology. "I admit defeat, too!" Yazi took back the owl Nighthawk, who was also beaten shaky, in a relaxed tone. "Sorry, I made a mistake..." "Yes, it''s all your fault!" Yazi turned her head proudly. "I..." the glasses man was stunned and said nothing bitterly. "It''s all your fault that you have to form a team with me, otherwise you will continue to win." Yazi''s voice suddenly fell down, and she obviously felt that she was dragging her feet. "No!" "There is, there is!" "Really not..." "I say yes!" "OK..." "You really think I''m holding back..." Silent, West blinked, this... Is it Sprinkle dog food? Hey, who won! Chapter 91 At the end of the game, Mo Yan and West were successfully promoted to the top eight. West didn''t fall in one of the remaining five games. Mo Yan casually found an excuse to go out to explore the ghost ship''s plan. At the time of the Tianwang assassination, Mo Yan had not been arranged with master, so he had no memory of the whole thing. Fortunately, the master was not too strong at this time. He was just a blue card killer. Mo Yan was suddenly stunned. How could he suddenly think so? It turns out that subconsciously, I have always been biased towards the elf alliance. Silent words sighed. Being a fair trainer is really more comfortable than hiding in a dark corner. Although he didn''t say it, what he always wanted was to stop the king''s assassination. In his previous life, he had seen too many dark sides of the world, and could not avoid violating moral integrity, killing and even indulging in the mire for a time. If there were no master, he would always light a stubborn and weak light for him in the dark. Perhaps in this life, he would fall into the embrace of darkness. It is even possible to make perfect use of the memory in the brain and make yourself stronger by any means at a faster speed. So, this assassination, he wants to stop! Master, protect yourself! Unfortunately, he has become a blue card killer in the organization. It is almost impossible to escape unless he runs to an uninhabited island or a primeval forest. Because of the promotion of the king of heaven, Kaji town directly built a huge sports venue, surrounded by various shops and vendors, which was extremely lively. If both heavenly kings can take advantage of the situation, it may be called Kaji city in ten years. Silently wearing sunglasses, pretending to be an ordinary tourist, he went shopping unscrupulously, but in fact he was observing the clues left by the surrounding ghost ship organization. And silent speech also gradually gained some gains. The target of this assassination is not only tianwangsen. Because the higher the level, the stronger the ability of the killer, the less they like to cooperate with others, complete the assassination task independently, and completely control all situations in their own hands. This is the way they are used to. Then there must be a strong man at least at the level of gold medal killer in charge of tianwangsen, while the remaining silver, blue and green killers will be responsible for assassinating important officials and potential seeds of the alliance. This is to give the elf alliance a hard slap! Although the spirit alliance is a recognized justice organization, it is far less powerful than ruling more than ten independent regions more than ten years later! At night, Mo Yan had dinner with the returned West and went into his room. In front of the computer desk, murmur skillfully knocked the old desktop computer in his eyes. After wearing it for so long, he gradually got used to it. As for the assassination of tianwangsen, there is no way to directly contact each other at this level and strength. So, sending a strange message to the other party''s computer should be the most stupid, but also the most effective way at present. Make a hidden Trojan horse that is sent on time every day and deleted automatically five seconds after clicking on it. Silently, he threw it into tianwangsen''s computer remotely. Next, it''s about the master. In fact, the best way is not to interfere in his action. Since he was not arrested in this action in his previous life, it should be OK this time. But this is based on the fact that everything has no accidental interference, and silence is the biggest accident! The spirit alliance building in Kaji Town, a ten storey building, already belongs to a high-rise building in Kaji town at this time. In a spacious office on the top floor, tianwangsen and Liu sit side by side, with more than a dozen documents scattered on the office seat. At a glance, the documents are all the information of the contestants. Everyone''s is a thick pile, very detailed. "How about this person? Fujiwara, male, 13 years old, was born in Kikyo city. His parents are ordinary company employees with clean background and easy to cultivate." "Too proud, almost no progress in the past year, and the training value is low." Tianwang Liu''s voice was cold and Su, and refused to say more. "Well, this one, Qiandao, female, 13 years old, is a native of Kaji town. Although her parents are internal personnel of the alliance, their positions are general and their influence is very low." "Girl, it''s easy to be emotional, no" "Ah, this is prejudice!" Tianwangsen shook the information of Qiandao and protested to the ice around him. "... it''s inconvenient to go out!" It seems that it''s really bad to say that. The heavenly king Liu held out such a sentence for a long time. "I''ve convinced you. What about this, silent, male, 10 years old, from Hualan City, Kanto area. His parents died. Although he is young, he has very high talent. It is known that he has four elite elves. All right!" Tian Wangsen pulled out the data of Mo Yan and said strangely that even they were not so powerful at the same age. "... he''s too talented, he can''t!" "Ah! I''m so angry! " Tian Wangsen, who is in front of outsiders like a spring breeze, rolls up his sleeves and wants to come up to the other party''s forehead! Not too bad, not too good, what do you want! "Don''t forget, this child is deeply loved and concerned by the Joey family. I heard that he helped them make a lot of money some time ago!" "Also, how can Joey family release people? Even if they do, I''m afraid the little boy doesn''t want to come. But there is no other suitable one. Either the background is too deep, or you are too old, or you are still a girl! " Speaking of the back, Tian Wangsen is quite gnashing his teeth! "I have a candidate," said the heavenly king Liu quietly after meditating for two seconds. "Who?" "Not here, it''s a player in the top 16, the boy with glasses who was eliminated by silent and West." "I remember him. You wait for me to find his information," said tianwangsen. He turned on the computer and was preparing to search, but found an anonymous email and clicked it. "Ah Liu, come here!" "This is..." "On the day of the final, the killer attacked, targeting tianwangsen, important officials and potential players!" They frowned and were about to take a closer look, but they found that the anonymous email suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared! "Is it credible?" "... I don''t know" The next day, Mo Yan and West came to the competition venue as usual. Due to Mo Yan''s strong performance yesterday, a haunted ghost directly beat the other party without fighting back. So today, many opponents who only paid attention to West directly turned their attention to silent words, which attracted much attention. "Who will use today?" "Geng ghost!" "OK, I use the curse doll!" West said excitedly. "Evolved?" "Ha ha, it has broken through to the elite level!" Chapter 92 The game rules of eight into four have not changed. Silent speech and West drew the first game this time. The two who took the lead can even feel a trace of coldness from the venue. It was a gloomy day. Kaji town was far north. In addition, in late autumn, even if the seats were full of spectators, it was still unable to completely dispel the cold. West seemed to know his opponent. Before the game began, the three talked. The silent way of training home is more like an ascetic monk. So far, only west around can be called friends, plus a few Miss Joey at most, although people may only treat him as a child. The trance competition has begun. The combination of Geng ghost and curse doll is very rare. After all, although the ghost system is difficult, its weakness is also obvious. Low physical strength and weak defense. Seizing the opportunity is likely to kill the second time directly. Elite intermediate hot beast + elite intermediate fork bat! I can''t help but take it seriously. Although participating in the king of heaven promotion is not the ultimate goal of coming to Kaji Town, it''s not wrong to take every game seriously to improve my ability. The battle is imminent. Both the hot beast and the fork bat have good speed, and the Geng ghost is not bad. In this case, the speed of the curse doll instantly became painful. The powerful object attack can''t be brought into play, but the blood volume is not high. Holding the goal of team victory, the curse doll triggered the curse skill when the blood is residual, which destroyed most of the fork bat. The first battle after the promotion to the elite level was so oppressive that it ended. Curse the doll''s heart and can''t say it. "Black eyes!" Silent words give instructions to Geng ghost in time. The curse skill will automatically disappear when the elf ball is recovered. The battle field was suddenly dark, surrounded by golden pupils of Geng ghost. The forked bat and the hot beast were stunned. They felt that something had changed, but they couldn''t feel it. Divine bird strike! Geng GUI wanted to tie the forked bat to the battlefield. "Life is not long." the forked bat also took this opportunity to enlarge the move directly. The powerful divine bird slammed it without any momentum and hit it hard! Obviously, the fork bat carries props, strong vanilla! At the critical moment, the natural bird appeared in front of Geng ghost and blocked the fork bat with a guard! "Mental compulsion!" The powerful super ability hit the forked bat hard. With the curse effect coming, the forked bat quickly stepped into the footsteps of the curse doll. The flames roared. The natural bird and Geng ghost were unexpectedly hit one after another. Fortunately, the other party was too greedy. Instead, they gave Geng ghost and natural bird a chance to escape and spread up and down. It can be seen from this game that the trainers left now are not easy. If they don''t pay attention, silent words and West are even at a disadvantage. Geng GUI threw the shadow ball several times, and the hot beast quickly returned to defense. He didn''t continue the raid until another partner came out. A cunning batch! "Electric shock beast, thunder!" The new elves are obviously aimed at natural birds. From the appearance, all kinds of electrical skills are released, such as discharge, 100000 volts, thunder Natural birds are in a hurry for a time. The perception of hot animals is extremely sensitive. Even if Geng ghost is invisible, it is difficult to avoid each other to attack electric shock animals! The tacit cooperation of the opponent makes Geng ghost and natural bird have no chance to change positions. The attacks of hot beast and electric shock beast are always connected at the end to ensure that one can respond at any time. This seemingly plain fighting rhythm is actually very difficult to achieve. The other party is steady, waiting for his side to make mistakes. Once something goes wrong, an elf will face two elves at the same time. Winning or losing under the siege is nothing but destruction and decay. Just like yesterday, heluga pretended to avoid the fire and suddenly fought back when the other party was most unexpected, so as to lay the foundation for winning. No, if you keep it for a long time, you will lose. Moreover, the natural bird is facing the electric shock beast. He thought silently for an instant, and then issued an order, "Geng ghost, highly toxic!" Highly toxic instant spray. The spirit with poison attribute has a very high hit rate when using this move. Even if the other party is flying or underground, it is difficult to escape! Taking advantage of this particularity, silent speech directly ignores the firestorm beast, but makes Geng ghost turn around to the electric shock beast! When the poison hit, a string of purple poison bubbles began to appear on the body of the electric shock beast, but the jet flame of the hot beast attacking Geng ghost didn''t end and hit Geng ghost hard! Silently, his eyes closed slightly and said softly. "Same fate!" "No!" There was an exclamation from the opposite side. The flame shrouded the Geng ghost. The Geng ghost who had been prepared had no resistance at all. Before falling, the black and red strange energy ring suddenly flew out and firmly imprisoned the hot beast! "Plop!" x2 Hot beast and Geng ghost both lose their fighting ability! Silent words calmly take Geng ghost back to the elf ball, completely ignoring the surprised west around him. The same life skill was learned by Geng GUI in advance through meditation recently. After learning this skill, silent speech had an in-depth discussion on life changing tactics and Geng GUI. The Buddhist Geng GUI did not reject such tactics. The silent words without psychological burden were naturally used. Outside, the coquettish operation of silent words caused a lot of noise, some praised and others belittled. The exchange of injury for injury has always been mixed, not to mention life for life. Many female viewers shouted dissatisfaction, and the male audience around them also shouted, but many people were secretly surprised. I can''t say I''ll try to cultivate one after I go back. I feel that this is the correct way to open the spirit of the ghost system! Poison first, fight with the remaining physical strength, take the initiative to meet the attack, even lure the opponent to attack, and then take away a full spirit. In doubles, as long as this set is used successfully, it will definitely deflect the balance of victory! There is no choice. Mo Yan sent heluga directly, and the other party sent HeLa at the same time! The meaning is obvious. First focus on natural birds, and then solve the second spirit of silent speech with one-to-two. Unfortunately, seeing heluga coming out, the face of the opponent in front of him was instantly ugly. Nura was even crisper than heluga! "Newra, move at high speed, close to natural birds!" "Smell detection, stop!" With his nose raised, heluga immediately knew the whereabouts of newra and ran straight towards each other! "Shock beast, discharge and cover newra!" "Don''t worry, go around!" The electric shock beast has been poisoned. Just try to avoid it! "Natural bird, just use your mind to control the action of electric shock beast?" West wisely didn''t move without permission. He cooperated with heluga as much as possible. First press newra on the ground and rub it! "Continuous jet flame!" In the first half, the flame of the hot beast flew wantonly in the field. Now it''s heluga''s turn to press newra step by step! Chapter 93 There was no accident in the later game. When the electric shock beast was poisoned, the overall state fell greatly and fell down in two minutes. Newra was even more unbearable. After being hit by the miracle eye of natural birds, he was suppressed by his mind. Heluga sprayed a flame and killed it for seconds. At this point, Mo Yan and West are officially promoted to the top four! Mo Yan didn''t leave today. The exploration yesterday has been completed. He simply stayed to watch other people''s games. If you can win the championship of the king of heaven competition, it is needless to say that a week''s king of heaven guidance is the real purpose of trainers to participate in the competition. Although I don''t know whether this guidance is water or not, it can be related to the king of heaven, which is something that ordinary people can''t grab by breaking their heads. If he could, he naturally wanted to fight for it, but he was a little surprised in the next three games. All elite elves with peak combat power, excellent cooperation and endless tactics make Moyan feel that he is a combination of the top four, good water! Glancing at West, nine times out of ten there was his reason. Even the king of heaven can participate in the competition... Silently, I think it''s better to live a simple life. There were only four games today. The organizer didn''t procrastinate at all. It was done in one morning. Then they left the venue side by side and went out to look for food. "There will be no soft persimmons tomorrow. Do you want to use soroyak? Otherwise, it''s a little difficult for us to win, "West volunteered, as if he didn''t care at all. He knew he had moved his hands and feet. Frankly too much! As an opponent, such behavior is really disgusting, just like intercepting the Elven data of silent words at the beginning of the day. But as his teammates, when they enjoy special treatment, they are not qualified to make evaluation. Double marking is not allowed. "No, it''s hard to win" Compared with the previous life, the silent strength of this life has improved surprisingly fast, which makes him always have the illusion that the elves have not laid a solid foundation. Therefore, soroyak has been an elite intermediate since his evolution, and he is not in a hurry. The daily blood feeding continues, and Mo Yan can keenly detect the enhancement of the details of soroyak, heluga and toothfish. "Pay attention and protect yourself during this period of time" hesitated, and silently reminded him. "Huh? OK, "West was stunned, but he didn''t ask any more kindly, but quietly put his silent words in his heart. Seeing West bowed his head and meditated, he was also secretly annoyed. He was handsome, rich and so considerate, which made others confused. Suddenly, murmur pulled west around a corner and went straight into a small fork in the street. Not at all, two men with ordinary faces walked to the corner of silent speech, glanced at the fork road seemingly inadvertently, and then raised their feet to leave. No more than three seconds before and after. Across the street, Moyan and West stood at another intersection, silently watching the two strange men who followed them. Their actions are not abrupt to passers-by. Everyone has a habit of taking a look when passing a fork in the road. But if you stare carefully, you can easily find something wrong. "Someone followed us?" "Well, don''t scare the snake. Let''s talk after the competition." West showed a puzzled expression again, but when he saw that silent words didn''t speak, he didn''t ask any more questions. The open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to prevent, but since the hidden arrow is found, there is no threat. In the semi-finals, Mo Yan and West broke and sank. Alidos and heluga experienced a rare failure, which is not a good thing. The top four can also get a huge bonus. West doesn''t care about it, but Murdoch directly transferred half to him. The two who lost the game didn''t leave. After the final tomorrow, there will be an award ceremony, which needs them to participate. West is not polite to this kind of face earning thing, and his silent words naturally have reasons to stay. Then, Mo Yan found that all the top four players were tracked and monitored. Tianwangsen has delivered news. No matter how much he can do, he can''t do anything. Moreover, he regularly notifies him every day. Once or twice is a prank. If he doesn''t believe it several times, he doesn''t pay attention to it. As for the target of the blue card killer, Mo Yan has found out that the target is the top four trainers. The green card killer targets alliance officials who have little combat power. He doesn''t know which Shifu''s goal is at present. But fortunately, except West, everyone else lives in the spirit center. Time passed so slowly, silently remembering the layout of the spirit center, and even running to some places where non staff were not allowed to enter under the guise of helping Miss Joey. On the last day, the final ended with warm cheers. At the award ceremony, silent held the certificate issued by the organizer, but his mind was thinking about the upcoming assassination. Like the first day of the competition, Tian Wangsen and Liu didn''t even change their faces. At the end of the award ceremony, there was another series of interviews. The time was even in the afternoon. Then the top 32 trainers who didn''t leave were invited back to eat and drink with the staff in the hotel contracted by the organizer, which was the final end. Silent words are still children, so they should not drink, keep awake enough, and even use the dark power to feel the surroundings at any time. After getting on the shuttle bus arranged by the organizer, Mo Yan followed many trainers back to the spirit center, many of whom were drunk. Silent Yan looked at his nose and heart. Looking at the red light shining on the roof of the elf center, his body couldn''t help shaking a little. Every time he meets this kind of thing, he will do it. It''s not fear, it''s excitement! The people who had enough to eat and drink said good night to each other, then dispersed and silently returned to their luxurious suite. Through the gap of the curtain, he could feel that it was very busy outside the elf Center tonight. I don''t know how many plainclothes policemen, disguised killers and even passers-by are quietly observing and doubting each other. Mo Yan took a bath without panic, and then ran to Joey to help seriously. As the night got deeper and deeper, Joey let it go after many times of persuasion. It''s good to have someone on duty to chat with her in the middle of the night. "Pa wipe!" Suddenly, a sound of broken glass came, and silently stood up and looked at the direction of the sound, dormitory area! "Little Mo Yan, go back and have a rest! I''ll see what''s going on, "asked Miss Joey, who didn''t know anything, and then ran over with a lucky egg. Silent words followed closely. Geng ghost had long hidden in his shadow, and soroyak followed. Chapter 94 At present, the elf alliance has far less control over all regions than it will have 20 years later. Attacks on cities, illegal trade and cruel experiments have broken the peace between humans and elves again and again. This is the second time that the underground organization has directly attacked the elf center. Their assassination target is Miss Joey. If it is a game like that during the day, the strength of silent speech is the top four, or even only the top eight. But in terms of life and death, Mo Yan can almost sling the champion of the competition. Therefore, following Miss Joey, in addition to being able to keep abreast of the latest developments, Mo Yan also needs to try his best to protect the other party. "Step, step..." Joey walked briskly to the attic on the second floor of the dormitory area. The blood on the corridor spread all the way from the broken glass to a room. "Pa!" The door of the room was suddenly opened. This is a double dormitory, one of the top four in the competition. But now, the whole room is in a mess, the ground is full of blood, and all the beds and chairs are damaged. A man and a woman all fell into a pool of blood and didn''t move. The female trainer didn''t close her eyes and her head was just facing the door. Rao was shocked when he saw more blood. The male trainer pressed half his body on his companion, with his back to the door, and there was no movement! In line with the duty of a doctor, after Joey calmed down, he raised his foot and stepped into the pool of blood to personally check whether the two people were still saved. "Sister Lihua, I''ll help you." Mo Yan lightly grabbed Joey''s wrist, but the other party couldn''t get rid of it. Then he stepped in front of her. He leaned down and didn''t take care of the female trainer who couldn''t die any more. Silently, he stretched his hand directly to the man''s neck. Mutation! The man suddenly raised his head, but his back turned into a front, his right hand stretched out rapidly, and the dark dagger pointed at silent''s neck, which was a stab! Mo Yan didn''t move. His outstretched hand didn''t even change. From the killer''s point of view, Mo Yan obviously didn''t react! But the next moment, he seemed unable to move! The dagger was stuck in the air, at least 20 cm away from Mo Yan''s neck, but he couldn''t get any closer, even half a minute! In the shadow of silent words, Geng ghost showed half of his body. His golden pupils showed blue light, and his super ability directly controlled the other party! "Little silent! You... Are you okay? " Joey Lihua was so frightened that she quickly pulled silent words back a few steps, which slowed down and looked at the killer with a dagger. "What the hell..." "Wipe! Wipe! " The sound of two broken glasses abruptly interrupted Joey''s inquiry. Silent speech and Joey turned around and looked at it in an instant! "Pa wipe!" The fourth glass was broken. Silent words turned back. I saw a hidden dragon around the killer. He helped the other party get rid of Geng GUI''s control and directly broke the window and jumped down! "Library!" The shadow flashed, soroyak followed closely, and directly used the dark blasting from the air. All the space within ten meters was wrapped to form a huge black light ball! The killer and the variable hidden dragon were shrouded. A few seconds later, the Diablo blast disappeared, and soroyak turned handsomely and fell to the ground. The life and death of the killer and the variable hidden dragon are unknown! "DIDU DIDU DIDU..." the alarm of the spirit center finally sounded, and all the people in their sleep were awakened by the alarm! Fluorescent lights were turned on, and the elf center became noisy. Joey Lihua turned white and just released the alarm button in her hand. Soon, the sound of battle began to rise frequently, and various collision sounds came from all over the elf center. Most of them, that is, where they are, the accommodation area! "This is the spirit center in Kaji town. I''m Joey. At present, the spirit center is being attacked by unknown forces and casualties have occurred. Please support as soon as possible! Repeat, here is... " Calm down, Joey quickly dialed the police station with the phone in his room and asked for help. Although flustered and frightened, she knew exactly what she should do. "Kentello, please!" Joey let go of a magnificent kentello, then looked at silent, hesitated for a while, and waved! "Come with me!" Half of the reason is that she doesn''t trust Mo Yan to be here alone, and the other half is that Mo Yan''s just decisive move makes her have a strong sense of security! Soroyak had climbed up and followed behind silently. Joey didn''t stay in the accommodation area, because it was a mess. They couldn''t solve it immediately! As soon as they left the dormitory area, they ran into a group of League trainers. They were all dressed in civilian clothes. It was obvious that they had been lying in ambush for a long time. Seeing this, Mo Yan was relieved. Since tianwangsen could arrange security forces in the elf center in advance, the other party obviously paid attention to it. The butterfly''s wings have fluttered. As for the result, it will not be as bad as the last life, will it? All the alliance trainers tore off their civilian clothes and exposed their combat clothes, so as not to let other trainers recognize the wrong camp. Then they quickly rushed into the dormitory area and began household by household inspection. "I''ll help!" Mo Yan said something to Joey, then turned and ran back. "Ah, little silent!" Miss Joy gave an anxious cry, but the silent word quickly ran in and disappeared! Thinking that she had something important to do on her side, Joey Lihua stamped her foot hard, turned and ran away. Mo Yan ran back to the dormitory area, didn''t follow the big troops, and quickly climbed to the fifth floor, where another team of top four lived! Silent words, who had already investigated where the top four lived, ran straight over and was quiet! Murmur frowned and gently opened the door. The light didn''t turn on, even though the alarm still sounded. There was no accident. The two trainers in the room had no breath. They had no wounds on the surface, but their breathing had stopped. On the first floor, the sound of fighting came faintly, and the silent words couldn''t help speeding up their steps. In the middle room of this floor, there lived the champion team of competitive competition! "King Nido, hold on, use 100000 volts!" "After Nido, cover with frozen light!" The champion is a couple. They have several pairs of couple elves together. The king of Nido and the queen of Nido are their trumps. The elite has the highest combat power and the strength is quite strong! "How can you escape! After Nido, snowstorm! " The powerful ice system can directly burst the door. A killer wearing a mask and a big mouth bat were thrown out as if they were garbage, fell to the ground and broke into several pieces! What terrible ice energy! What a cruel means of killing! When Mo Yan saw that the spirit thrown out was a big mouth bat, he turned and left without hesitation. Master didn''t have this spirit! There are only two possibilities left. Either master has completed the task, killed the runner up team and left ahead of time, or Master, where are you? Chapter 95 The explosion, cry and the loud noise caused by skill collision symbolize the spirit center of peace and life. At this time, it is in chaos. Mo Yan Ran to the phone and dialed West. "Hello! West, are you there? " A rustling voice sounded from the phone, and then a lazy voice came out, "it''s two o''clock in the morning. Don''t you sleep?" West yawned and continued, "Why are you making so much noise over there?" But the silent speech side was suddenly attacked! He held the microphone in one hand and threw the elf ball of Aldous in the other! "Aldous, the worm net is bound!" The tough insect silk forms a big net and intercepts each other. A strong arbor monster! "The elf center was attacked, except us... No, except you, the top four of the competition were attacked. Take care of yourself!" With that, without waiting for the other party to answer, silent speech took the lead in hanging up the phone. At the other end, West woke up immediately after listening to the phone. He hurriedly dressed and habitually looked at the bodyguard outside the door, who was sent by the family to protect him and owned at least one quasi King elf. When the camera turns around, alidos and the arbor monster fight equally. Neither the insect poison of Aldous nor the snake poison of the arbor monster can completely suppress the other side. At the same time, the restrictive effect of cobweb bondage on snake elves has been weakened a lot. Murdoch''s soroyak is also hard with another elf. It''s an armored Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s elite, high-level strength, rough skin and thick meat. It''s very restrained soroyak. But these are not silent concerns. What he cares about is the killer in front of him, black combat suit, masked, fresh short hair and a pair of dead fish eyes! A pair of dead fish eyes that he can''t forget how to hide! "Shu!" The black light flashed, and a small flying knife wiped Mo Yan''s face and flew over. Mo Yan frowned. The last scene he wanted to see happened! Master''s assassination target... Is him! "Soroyak, Diablo blast!" "CuSO!" The powerful energy fluctuation centered on soroyak broke out in an instant and directly pushed the arbor monster and armored Tyrannosaurus Rex out. Silent Yan took the opportunity to recover alidos, turned and ran outside the elf center! "Library?" Soroyak took the initiative to carry a silent speech. It doesn''t understand why it wants to escape. The blue card killer has not been solved, and it''s better for them to delay time. Mo Yan patted soroyak without saying anything. He just directed him to run from the southwest gate of the spirit center, which is the place where garbage is usually transported, and there are few people. In the sky, a dark shadow quickly caught up with Mo Yan, and the shadow just covered the running soroyak! "Move at high speed!" Silent speech lowered his body and hugged soroyak tightly as he commanded. Soroyak''s speed suddenly increased, and the two rear air cuts fiercely into the ground behind it, leaving only a few hairs flying with the wind! "Jump left!" "Right!" "Turn and slow down!" The air shot down, and silent words, like eyes on the back of the head, commanded soloyak to escape! In such a short time, they had already run out of the spirit center, and murmur glanced back. The huge beaked finch was biting them. That''s right! Once again, he ordered soloyak to run to the suburbs. The dead fish eye killer sitting on the big beaked finch became more and more confused and cautious! The traitor said silently, what do you want to do! "Big billed Finch, move at high speed!" "Soloyac, stop!" Soroyak stopped suddenly, and silent speech immediately turned down. Unexpectedly, the big billed finch suddenly ran out for a long time, and then flew back. He secretly complained about his trainer in his heart. "You brought me here because you think you can solve me alone?" The dead fish eye said and jumped down from the big billed bird. After running all the way, Mo Yan has gradually calmed down. The dead fish eye opposite is only the master of the previous life. Now, the other party regards himself as the target of assassination and wants to make friends. I''m afraid he will be regarded as a fool. "Dead fish eye, let me see how much you can do now!" Silent grin, how to protect each other, he has figured out. Stun and throw it to a safe place! How simple! How direct! "Big billed bird, swallow returns!" "Soloyac, attack the key!" Sharp beaks and claws collided fiercely, and a sharp and harsh voice sounded, making people''s scalp numb. The next second, the arbor monster suddenly attacked soroyak from underground! Silent speech is not flustered. He looks at the dead fish''s eye. I''m familiar with this move! "Jie Jie Jie ~" The evil ghost''s laughter suddenly appeared. Geng ghost also floated out of the ground, surrounded by ten strong fluctuating shadow balls, and then smashed at arbor monster! "Arbor monster, use a double!" When the explosion sounded, arbor monster returned to the ground again. Geng ghost followed closely. Influenced by his teammates, solo yak and big billed finch separated from each other. For a time, no one started! "Underestimate you!" Low and serious words, coupled with a pair of dull dead fish eyes, are really... Not persuasive at all! Silently nodded, "you really underestimated me!" With that, he stepped back lightly, and several vines suddenly broke through the ground in their original place. Unfortunately, he caught nothing. Beside the dead fish eye, the gray stones lined up neatly and severely hit his fragile joints! Most of the stones were dodged, but there were still a lot of hits. Fortunately, silent words ordered Kira to reduce his strength, otherwise the dead fish eye has fallen down now. At this time, the dull dead fish eye finally changed a little. He was surprised that silent speech was completely familiar with his routine. At the same time, he wondered what was the motivation of silent speech? "Is that all?" Silent speech is a little disappointed. Although the master in my memory is very good at sneak attack and surprise, his strength is really strong! Yes, this is not the last life. Master died to protect him. After that, he silently said how much stronger he had become. There is no comparison at all. What''s more, the dead fish eye is still growing, and even the peak of the last life has not been reached. "Damn it!" The silent voice didn''t decrease deliberately, which also angered the dead fish eye. He was ridiculed by a little fart child. Even if his psychological quality is strong, he can''t help feeling a trace of shame and anger! "Armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, earthquake!" It''s another behemoth. You can feel a shock at your feet at the moment of landing! "By Kira, Geng ghost, come out!" "Hum, big billed bird, go straight into the drill! Arbor monster, iron tail! Attack by Kira! " The earthquake of Tyrannosaurus Rex did great damage to the elves hidden underground! At the moment when Kira and Geng ghost came out, big billed finches and arbor monsters pointed their spears at Kira! Chapter 96 "That''s right!" Silent speech is not in a hurry in the face of the storm like attack. If you blindly sneak attack, it''s not like the style of dead fish eye! "Soloyac, hold the cover!" "Strong whip!" "Jet flame!" The emerald green vines twisted into the thickness of their arms, wrapped in glowing red light, and smashed at soloyak in an attempt to stop each other! I don''t know when, heluga has been released, and the jet flame with lava energy has accurately lashed the powerful whip! At this point, the dead fish eye master, big billed Finch, arbor monster, armored Tyrannosaurus Rex and giant vine, four controls! On the silent side, soroyak, Geng GUI, youkira and heluga, the same four controls! The more elves, the better. If you don''t cooperate well, it''s very easy to interfere with each other. On the contrary, it''s not as powerful as the cooperation of two or three elves. After all, they have only one trainer! What Mo Yan impressed most about dead fish eye master was his perfect six controls at the peak! "Go on! By Kira, rock avalanche! Ghost, shadow ball! " With a wave of Kira''s little hand, hundreds of gray rocks appeared out of thin air. Tiannv scattered flowers covered all the other elves. Geng ghost was surrounded by ten shadow balls, wandering in the rock avalanche, looking for the target! "Little skill! Armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, rock blasting! Giant vine, whip! " "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! " The armored Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body was low, his hands were close, and a huge red rock gradually condensed in the middle, and then he threw it violently! The rubble all over the sky seemed to meet their ancestors. The rotating red boulder directly hit a hole, and then burst! "You... You Ji" you Keela was stunned. This is the first time that it was directly broken by a rock avalanche that was used like a fish in water! The vines of giant vines are not weak at all. Dozens of vines are like green thin snakes and ten shadow balls. They are all destroyed on the way without a spark! "Heluga, soroyak, jet fire!" The fire burned and drove back all the canes. At this time, the arbor monster and the big billed finch were close, and the poisonous teeth and sharp beak hit heluga, which seemed to be the easiest to attack! "Ouch!" Heluga was angry and thought he was the best bully? The energy of the flame pearl suddenly increased to the body, and the dazzling lava jet flame hit the arbor monster hard! As for the big billed Finch, Kira took the initiative to carry it. It was still a rock avalanche, but this time it formed a rock shield! "Geng GUI, strong spirit! Soroyak, the wave of evil! " The mental strength instantly limited the steps of the support of giant vine and armored Tyrannosaurus Rex. Although it was only two seconds, soroyak''s evil wave followed the jet of fire and hit Abbe monster! Arbor monster, get out first! "Double earthquake!" The armored Tyrannosaurus Rex and giant vine broke away from their mental strength and jumped up one after another. Then the huge earthquake waves attacked fiercely, wave after wave. Heiruga, who released the powerful jet flame, was shocked to the ground in an instant! Soroyak jumped away from Kira, and the Geng ghost also floated into the air. The unaffected big billed finch resolutely gave up chasing Kira and rushed straight into the drill to harvest heiruga! Both sides lost an elf before and after. Go back to the origin! Two red lights flashed, and both Abel monster and heiruga were taken back. It seemed that the dead fish eye didn''t want to use tricks at this time, so there was no superfluous action to take back the spirit. "Come again!" Dead fish eye said as he rushed forward. As a trainer, he chose to fight! "Soroyak, Diablo blast, control the giant vine, Geng GUI, and solve the big billed bird as soon as possible! By Kira, the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex will be handed over to you first! " Silent words also took steps to meet the dead fish eye and start close combat! When heluga falls, there are no elves restricting giant vine. In such a group war, giant vine is the opponent who needs to be protected most! So we can only let soroyak, who is relatively flexible and can use jet flame and Diablo blasting, control it first! Geng ghost wins the most against big billed finch. Geng ghost who can use 100000 volts can win as long as he seizes the opportunity and takes it by surprise! The armored Tyrannosaurus Rex is like a muscle boy playing with children to you kila. The only advantage is that you kila is small enough and the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex is relatively bulky! But if you keep it for a long time, you will lose it. When can Geng ghost get the big billed bird down and rescue youkira? When can you silently say that there is hope of victory! As for why we don''t increase the lineup, we always have to leave two elves to deal with unexpected situations, so both sides tacitly maintain the status quo. If the key to the failure of the silent party is Geng GUI and big billed Finch, then the dead fish''s eye "Armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, use the fastest speed to kill you Kira to me!" Silent Yan grits his teeth and carries the other party''s straight fist. He is also most worried that you Kira is an elf with rock + ground attributes. You Kira may be strong in the future, but now "Bang!" The green figure flew upside down, but soon got up from the ground, raised his hand and waved dozens of stones to stop the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex ready to support the big billed bird again! It is the quasi God of the future. It can''t drag teammates back! "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! " The armored Tyrannosaurus rex was merciless. The rock burst and agglomerated again. The rotating red giant rock smashed at youkila! "Soloyak, go help..." "You Ji!" Kira''s tender roar interrupted silent''s command. He pressed his small palm on the ground, and then boulders rose out of thin air, blocking the way of rock blasting! New skill, sharp stone attack! "Bang! Bang! "Bang..." stone blades were broken, but the bombardment speed of rock blasting became slower and slower. Finally, it stopped before approaching! The armored Tyrannosaurus Rex turned around again and began to face up to the little spot in front of him. It''s not enough to understand the advanced unique skill of the rock department at the time of crisis! The armored Tyrannosaurus Rex walked with heavy steps and approached youkila at a speed inconsistent with his body. His hands lit up orange light. The fighting is an advanced unique skill, arm hammer! Kira''s breath is steady, and the consumption of rock sharp blades is not small. Looking at the closer and closer arm hammer, it doesn''t rush to pick it up. Its advantage is its flexibility! Dragon Dance! Kira danced mysteriously and narrowly avoided the first wave of arm hammer. The armored Tyrannosaurus Rex looked at the small point of his foot and waved the arm hammer again. Failed again! "Oh!" The miserable birdsong instantly attracted people''s attention. The strong current wrapped the big billed Finch, crackled for a while, the light dispersed, and the big billed finch fell directly to the ground without any response! Mo Yan raises his feet and kicks the dead fish''s eyes out. Fight back, start! Chapter 97 "Geng ghost, energy ball!" The Geng ghost who defeated the big beaked bird didn''t stop at all. He flew straight to the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex. Between waving, three green energy balls surrounded Geng ghost, and then lined up to bombard the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex! Grass energy ball, four times restraint against armored Tyrannosaurus Rex! "Armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, fire fist to resist!" The dead fish''s eyes were swept by the silent words and shouted with pain. "Bang! Bang! Bang! " The fire fist smashes the three energy balls one by one like a broken bamboo. It seems strong, but the arms have trembled slightly. It''s hard to catch the energy ball! It''s not over. After two increases of dragon dance, Kira''s strength has increased a lot. While the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex hasn''t slowed down, he ran behind the other party, jumped up high and hit the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex on the waist with a split tile! The armored Tyrannosaurus rex was in pain. His strong tail pulled to youjila. He was powerless. Youjila watched him fly and couldn''t get up with half a sound! "Bang! Bang! Bang! " Three energy balls flew over again. The armored Tyrannosaurus Rex crossed his hands and barely blocked the key, but the remaining two energy balls turned a corner and hit its soft stomach! Hit the point! The armored Tyrannosaurus rex was blown down directly, and the dry and crisp landing lost its combat ability! "Strong whip!" Huge vines swept in. Geng GUI, who wanted to continue to expand the war results, had no choice but to retreat. Yukila hadn''t got up yet and was lucky not to be hit. Soroyak jumped high and lashed hard, but it''s not easy to hit it, right! I saw a lot of vines on the grass suddenly. I don''t know when the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex and big billed finch who lost their fighting ability have been dragged to the giant vines by the vines! "Boom!" The black fog suddenly rose everywhere, and I couldn''t see anything in the dark night. During the battle, the dead fish eye suddenly threw two smoke bombs, and then retreated directly. Silent thought for a while, did not continue to track, and retreated back to the elf. "The assassination plan has long been known by the alliance. You can''t escape!" Silent Yan shouted around in a triumphant tone. When the smoke dispersed, there was no sign of dead fish eyes except for the traces of fierce fighting. I just hope that the last sentence can eliminate the idea of dead fish eyes running back to the center of the spirit. Silently, I gather the spirit and think of it secretly. The spirit center at this time, you don''t have to think about it. It must be a snare. The big billed finch has lost its fighting ability and lost most of its dead fish eye strength. It should not run to die. Although he said he wanted to knock the dead fish eye master out, he still knew himself. His hard strength is poor. If Kira doesn''t understand the sharp stone attack, he will block the rock blasting; If Geng GUI didn''t beat the big billed finch so quickly, it was Mo Yan who ran away now. As a blue card killer, the strength of dead fish eye is definitely the top among them. The remaining two elves are also the strength of elite intermediate or above. On the silent side, the toothed fish and Aldous did not appear, but the toothed fish did not reach the elite level. In addition, youkila is a strong bow and crossbow. It is too risky to continue fighting! However, none of these can affect the good mood of silent speech, because at this time, a bright blue evolutionary light broke out in the team! Kira, it''s evolving! In a word, yukyla is not young, even older than soroyak. After such a long time of accumulation, it can start its first evolution. The cultivation of quasi God is never easy. The time and resources consumed are unimaginable for ordinary trainers. Silently speaking, close to the evolving light cocoon, the right hand gently pokes out, and the strong dark force is evenly covered on the light cocoon. Between exhaling and inhaling, the light cocoon absorbs the dark force around it. Geng GUI and soroyak are scattered and consciously guarded by Kira and silent words. This is the most critical moment for Kira and can''t be disturbed! The evolution of Kira is actually unexpected. Although the recent accumulation of Kira has been sufficient, just like its second form, evolution should be completed in stability. However, there is a big crisis in the battle, which is both a danger and an opportunity! Understanding the sharp stone attack in advance is the best proof, which also represents the spontaneous awakening from Kira''s potential and accumulation! Just like the gate of a reservoir, the moment the gate is lowered, if it is not effectively controlled, the reservoir will soon be emptied and even flooded! Evolution is the gate, which will strengthen the gate and raise the river embankment, and then slowly make use of the early accumulation and its own potential to flow slowly! So evolution is urgent! The dark force is the catalyst! After a whole minute, the light of evolution dissipated slowly. The original dark green disappeared from Kira and was replaced by a huge silver cocoon! Shakira! The whole cocoon is one meter two high. Although the bottom is a round cocoon coat, Shakira still stands firmly on the ground. Mo Yan touched the cocoon clothes with metal texture. It feels more and more like bangira''s shell, full of tenacity. "Congratulations, Shakira!" "Kaka ~" The dark eyed Shakira narrowed her eyes. Although she was still motionless, she could feel its joy. "Have a good rest and go back to have a big meal!" Silently, Kira will take back the elf ball, and there is no detector to observe Kira''s data. Take soroyak and quickly return to Kaji town. At this time, Kaji town has been strictly blocked. When Mo Yan approaches Kaji Town, the first thing to meet is the heavily armed alliance patrol. "Are you the top four silent words of the king of heaven competition?" The game in Kaji town caused a sensation these days, and the locals naturally paid strong attention, so the patrol quickly recognized him. "Well, I''ve also been attacked. The elves are seriously injured. Now I''m going to the elves center," Murphy said, handing out the illustrated book to prove my identity to reduce unnecessary trouble. Joylia''s video proof was played out. Everyone looked at Mo Yan with envy and was issued with a picture book by the Joey family. It''s the only one for so many years. "You should know how to go. Go quickly. The situation in Kaji town has stabilized. Don''t worry too much," the patrol captain returned the atlas and habitually comforted. Mo Yan moved in his heart. He put the atlas back into his backpack and asked, "how about the alliance casualties? Is it serious? " "There are only two teams left in the top four of the competition, including you..." a frank trainer in the patrol opened his mouth and said. "Well, go to the spirit center. We still have patrols!" The patrol captain interrupted, then turned and left with the team. Silent Yan pursed his lips. At present, the ghost ship''s assassination of tianwangsen should not be successful, otherwise the members of the patrol wouldn''t say that. In the distance, the patrol''s conversation continued. "Captain, why don''t you let me talk about it? It has been spread for a long time. He is one of the top four. He must know soon." "Can people know that it has nothing to do with us? Remember, we are just patrols. We are pacifying people, not spreading rumors..." Chapter 98 Mo Yan hurried all the way back to the spirit center. The alarm has stopped, and even someone has been arranged to reinstall the damaged doors and windows. Silent speech takes back soroyak and Geng ghost and walks into the gate. "Silence!" Joey Lihua saw silent speech for the first time and couldn''t help shouting, but she found that she was not a lady. She blushed slightly and glared at silent speech. "Why did you suddenly disappear? Are you in danger? " Mo Yan shook his head at Miss Joey who cared about him, and then looked at the two men beside him. Heavenly king, Sen and Liu! It was just that tianwangsen''s right hand was wrapped in gauze and was obviously injured during the assassination. "Mr. Sen! Mr. Liu! " Silent speech nodded to the two heavenly kings with a younger gesture. "This is the trainer taken care of by the Joey family. Work hard and the future belongs to you young people," tianwangsen encouraged. Then he said goodbye to Joey and left the elf center. King Liu followed without saying a word, nodded to Joey and left. He didn''t look at the silent words from beginning to end. He was so cold. "Sister Lihua, my spirit is hurt, please." silent Yan watched the two heavenly kings leave, and then said to Joey. "Now you know, please, why did you act without authorization before?" Joey was obviously a little angry, but he took the silent elf ball and turned his head and left angrily. Looking at his watch, it was almost the next morning. Silently listening to the sound of repairing doors and windows, he looked at the noisy hall with a large number of wounded people. Obviously, he couldn''t have a good rest in the spirit center. Tired, Mo Yan decides to shift the position. After greeting Miss Joey, Mo Yan contacts West and asks him to open a room and sleep in the hotel! At two o''clock in the afternoon, the energetic silence got up from bed, washed a little, and then returned to the elf center, and West followed. "I heard that many league officials and trainers died this time, and even Wang Sen was injured!" While eating breakfast... Lunch... Well, while eating dinner, silent Yan listened to the news from west. Although he had known a lot for a long time, he also made some new discoveries. The alliance killed a total of 32 killers and captured two, but the two prisoners were small shrimps and worthless, but the big fish escaped and died. Tianwangsen suffered a joint attack by two would-be Heavenly King killers. However, he was prepared, so he quickly defeated each other, but he was also slightly injured. The elf center and league officials were also attacked. 40 league officials and 8 elite trainers were assassinated. All the trainers were those who performed well in the king of heaven competition. Because of his deep background and the protection of prospective King trainers, West did not experience any danger. The top leaders of the alliance were furious and decided to eliminate all criminals in the city, including some street gangsters. They were also invited to the police station for tea in turn. At the same time, the Tianwang competition planned to be held in shallot city and Kikyo city was also cancelled. The last one shocked Mo Yan. I don''t know how to investigate. The mastermind of the last assassination pointed directly to the Rockets! Is it the Rockets who stand up and protect the ghost ship organization behind them? After all, there are many lice and are not afraid of itching. Silent speech put aside all these disturbing thoughts. It was too far away from him, and no one believed the truth. The elves who recovered their energy from Miss Joey took out the detector and checked the latest data of Shakira. Spirit: Shakira Gender: Male Strength: Elite Junior Potential: Rock (Heavenly King) + ground (quasi heavenly king) Properties: molting Self study skills: stare, bite, sandstorm, harsh sound, gradually break, rock avalanche, ghost face, make a big noise, sharp stone attack, evil wave Genetic skills: Dragon Dance Skill CD: tile splitting, rock grinding, hold Silent nodded secretly. In addition to the sharp stone attack, he learned two new skills after evolution, making a big noise and the fluctuation of evil, and his strength reached the primary elite unexpectedly. So far, the trip to Kaji town has come to an end, and the purpose of silent speech has been basically completed. Tianwangsen was not assassinated, and master dead fish eye was dragged by himself and did not die. In fact, Mo Yan himself knows that he has nothing to do with dead fish eyes in this life. Even his actions, in his opinion, only lead him out because of his youth. But be his obsession. If there is no dead fish eye to light up the only light for him in the dark, there may be no silence now. Moreover, if we did not interfere with the assassination of the ghost ship at all, according to the original script, the dead fish eye would not be in danger of life. Just obeyed his heart, silently touched Shakira''s hard armor, and his thoughts floated. When we meet again, let the creator decide whether it is an enemy or a friend! Silent speech has no home. Whether in his previous life or this life, he is simply used to traveling at will with his backpack and a group of ELF partners. Watching the partners grow up and become stronger. Maybe we can make some friends like West who can talk and greet often. By the way, there are two partners who have not returned. Calculate the time. One of them should have begun to be independent. I really look forward to meeting again. Silent speech has a family. Soroyak and Geng GUI are all his family. There may be more in the future. He''s looking forward to it! Continue to the East. After passing the anger lake, Moyan can reach Yanmo city. The antique Yanmo city is not as backward as expected, because there is the oldest family in the city and the most powerful family recognized by the city, the Yulong family! Almost every four heavenly kings have a member of the dragon family. The big reason is that they have a special ability, the power of the dragon! Different from the dark power unconsciously mastered by Mo Yan, the power of the dragon can be inherited and awakened, which is the reason why the Royal Dragon family is recognized as the strongest. Mo Yan actually wants to know the specific ability of dragon power, which may be a good reference for him to develop dark power. Unfortunately, he only knows Miss Joey in the whole smoke and ink city. No, only miss Joey knows him. After staying in Yanmo city for a week, Mo Yan can feel the details and historical precipitation of Yanmo city. These days, in addition to basic training, Mo Yan has not arranged any additional items. After relaxation, Mo Yan can feel that the elves have become a lot more quiet. Those restless and restless emotions gradually dissipate, which is also a kind of growth. Ready to go, Murdoch cleaned up everything and began to set out for the last destination in the urban area. Silver mountain! Chapter 99 Baiyin mountain is located in the northeast of Chengdu area. It takes only a week to walk from Yanmo city to Baiyin town at the foot of the mountain. Mo Yan came here directly after he left Yanmo city. He met many good trainers all the way. After entering Baiyin Town, almost all the people were fighting against elves. The wind of battle is so popular that people are amazed. As soon as silent speech, such a dusty trainer, entered Baiyin Town, he was invited to fight! Silent speech took out the energetic toothfish. The strange fish elves that could hang in the air attracted the attention of a group of people. A tyrant flower that restrained the toothfish was released opposite. Unfortunately, it was fiercely bitten by the fast toothfish and was too scared to fight again. After a burst of boos, Mo Yan took back the toothfish who enjoyed the applause. Then he refused the invitation of others and went directly to the spirit center in Baiyin town. Like Kaji Town, Baiyin town is just a town, but it is not inferior to ordinary cities. If Kaji town is driven by the fame of the two heavenly kings, Baiyin town is gradually rising because of its geographical location. With the hot development of trainers, exploring the wild and taking in powerful elves are also popular. Relying on Baiyin mountain, Baiyin town has naturally become the foothold of many adventure trainers. Especially when the spirit alliance spent great efforts to move the city alliance branch to the mountains outside Baiyin mountain, it was difficult for the neighboring Baiyin town to be lively. Because there are too many trainers, the spirit center in silver town is far broader than other places. Three Miss Joey are on duty in turn in the main hall at any time. There is an endless stream of trainers, and most trainers who are confident to explore Baiyin mountain have two brushes, and finally evolved elves can be seen everywhere. After storing the elves for treatment, Mo Yan put his luggage back into the single dormitory and went out alone to visit Baiyin town. "Adventurers guild?" Shortly after leaving the spirit center, Mo Yan went to a very interesting place. The temple like buildings are magnificent and atmospheric, and there are even more trainers in and out of the spirit center. Most of them gathered in twos and threes, chatted with each other, and most of them were very happy. Silent words vaguely guessed what this place was for, but seeing is believing, so he raised his feet and entered it. As soon as I entered the door, the noise came into my ears. The huge hall was full of trainers. All three sides were small reception windows, and the front of each window was full of people. In the middle, the huge round front desk was also full of people, and the silence was closer, and the conversation naturally fell into it. "Team up? explore? Mission? Reward? " Silent speech stopped for a while and soon knew the role of the adventurer guild. Release tasks, receive tasks, commodity exchange, team exploration, information provision! Based on Baiyin mountain, trainers can receive tasks in the guild, or go to Baiyin mountain alone or in teams to complete tasks, so as to get remuneration. There are three kinds of remuneration, cash, in kind and points. Needless to say, the first two are the unique products of the guild. You can exchange any items with points, including quasi God babies, as long as you have enough points, you can exchange them! And other elf props, potions, special elf balls, high-grade cans, everything! Browsing down, silent speech sees a familiar thing, the original solution of potential stimulation! Behind the adventurers guild is the elf alliance! Only the elf alliance dare to sell these precious things openly. Unfortunately, at present, the potential stimulation solution only works on the elves at the elite level and below. All the elves in the silent team have the talents of quasi heavenly king and above. I can''t use it! Awakening stone, huge rhizome, sharp teeth... Some very rare props have also been put on it. It seems that they can be exchanged continuously. The inventory is extremely rich! Therefore, those rewards are money tasks, but few people compete. Rewards are integral tasks, but there are a lot of people competing. Often a new task will be taken over soon, and the task refresh is very fast. Mo Yan thought it was impossible to form a team, but he didn''t mind being a lone ranger and supporting his family at the same time, After all, there are now seven members of his family, one can eat more than another, especially the evolved Shakira. His stomach is a bottomless pit. However, when he took his ID card to the reception window to apply, he found that things were not simple. "Because your current number of tasks completed is zero and your position points are primary adventurers, you can only take primary tasks." the ID card is returned with both hands, and the very standard service attitude makes silent unable to attack. "Is there any way to directly receive advanced tasks?" After being told that there are tasks divided into primary, intermediate, advanced and top, silent is still unwilling. He doesn''t have time to start with the primary tasks for new trainers. "Team up!" The receptionist smiled and said without any impatience, "as long as more than half of the team members are senior adventurers, they can take senior tasks." Silent speech left the reception desk, remained silent for a long time, and decided to form a team! It''s not difficult to form a team. Around the adventurer guild, there are not too many signs with team information, from junior to senior, and even top-level solicitation information. Although it is not stated clearly, the level of adventurers almost corresponds to the level of trainer, newcomer, official, elite and quasi King But there are still some differences. Tacit words go and stop. It is found that most of the information requires the adventurer level, not the trainer level. After all, although the level of strength has an impact on exploration, field experience is more important, and silent speech has deep feelings about it. "Sorry, we need experienced companions in the field." after being declined for the third time, Mo Yan felt that experience could only be accumulated slowly. strength! Strength should be the most important! Taciturn, who was not good at dealing with strangers, went straight home. He felt that he couldn''t find qualified teammates because they had too bad eyes. "Miss Joey, I''d like to ask..." Mo Yan put the recovered elves back to the battle belt and walked through the back door openly. "It''s simple. I know several teams are short of people. They know me very well. I should have no problem asking for help," said Miss Joey, picking up the phone and contacting the trainer. After a while, a young man with red hair came panting, went straight to Joey and looked at each other with expectation. If he had a tail, he would shake it very happily. "Xiaodu, can you do me a favor?" Miss Joy put her hands together and said seriously. "Xiao... Du!" Silent Yan''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and his surprised expression could hardly be suppressed! Chapter 100 "Hello, I''m Du. You can call me brother Du!" A refreshing red hair is eye-catching. At the age of 14 or 15, he is more energetic than Mo Yan. If you don''t admit your mistake, the person in front of you is the future flying king, yulongdu! A little fart! This is silent speech. His silent speech is not urgent. Although the positioning is the same as little purity, when you enter the forest, you will always have your own performance. The assistance is also very good. You can intervene in everything. Doesn''t it mean you are omnipotent? By the way, finally, Mo Yan finally knows the name of the team, the brave dragon fighting adventure team! no wonder! No wonder he was introduced, but no one told him what the team name was. "Well, the adventurers guild stipulates that once the team is established, it can''t change its name unless the team is dissolved and reapplied, but for the dissolved members, there is a two-year buffer period and they can''t take the task," Du explained awkwardly. What broken rules! Silent nodded to accept the name. Anyway, the adventurer''s ID card has been registered, and it''s no use regretting. After dinner, white, who was in charge of logistics, showed his skill and cooked a table full of dishes to welcome silent words. It''s hard to imagine that a rich childe''s dream is to cultivate a master of elves, and he has done very well at present. It smells good! Silent Yan swallowed the last mouthful of cream mushroom soup and looked at the satisfied Shakira. It was satisfied, not to mention other elves. "Make final preparations tomorrow and march into Baiyin mountain the day after tomorrow!" "Oh!" "Brave dragon fighting team, come on!" The next day, Joey Xiang carefully checked the physical condition of the silent team, and specially prepared the exclusive antidote of Geng ghost and Aldous. Because the time is relatively short, I have no choice to participate in the task this time. I can only follow you to complete the determined plan first. Yishu also took time to explain some information to the silent speech alone. Unwilling to fall behind, white spent a whole day in the kitchen and helped silent reconfigure the elves'' meals with amazing efficiency. While Du, he directly came to a doubles friendly match with Mo Yan. After showing his strong ability in front of the people, Mo Yan obviously felt that everyone''s smile was more real. Chapter 101 Early in the morning, Mo Yan packed himself up and went downstairs to the restaurant. White had made a nutritious and delicious breakfast. When Mo Yan arrived, everyone had already eaten except Xiao Chun. Half an hour later, Xiao Chun followed the line to Baiyin mountain with a sandwich White had left for her. Baiyin mountain has a wide range, including outer mountain and inner mountain. The headquarters of the city capital alliance was set up in outer mountain. The elves in the outer mountain are not much different from those in the ordinary forest, but the density will be relatively large. The inner mountain is the paradise for adventurers! Mo Yan remembers that a few years later, the alliance made a thorough survey of the elves inhabiting Baiyin mountain, and nearly 200 of them found activity traces in Baiyin mountain. Most of the tasks issued by the adventurer guild are related to elves. They either require to capture some kind of elves or obtain the accompanying props of elves. Here, it is legal to capture elves for points! It is said that there have been several riots in Baiyin mountain, which have caused a devastating blow to nearby towns. That''s why the alliance set up its headquarters here, and established the adventurer guild to control the number of elves in Baiyin mountain. Out of Silver Town, people released riding elves, flame horse, Kirin Qi, big geranium, kentello and silent heluga. Xiao Chun and Li Xiang sit on the big geranium, but they are not crowded. With the spirit walking, the people quickly passed through the outer mountain of silver. When they passed a warning sign, they knew that they had come to the inner mountain where adventurers often move. "A tree, where is the first task?" The leading ferry slowed down and asked the intelligence agent a tree. "In the forest about two kilometers southwest, the honey of large needle bee colony can be collected almost once again." "OK, let''s go!" As he spoke, he released a Bibi bird. Others have also become an agile spirit, most of which are flight department, and can quickly respond to emergencies. Silent thought and released the ghost. The ghost hiding in the shadow can easily keep up with the people. Slightly deviated from the direction. In front is a natural bird of a tree. It is small but very fast. It is obviously good at distinguishing the direction. "Dong!" Suddenly, a big flower eater jumped out of the Bush, and the tough cane whip on his head hit the natural bird in front! "Yan Hui!" Du took the lead in issuing instructions. Bibi bird flashed out the big food flowers in the blink of an eye, and then quickly flew back to the natural bird without much entanglement! Silent speech looked at the people who were used to it. He couldn''t help but be surprised. He was just an elite edible flower, so he was ignored. Mo Yan suddenly felt that maybe he really just needed to shout 66 in the back. Two kilometers away, in the case of spirit walking, even in the complex terrain such as forest, it still took less than ten minutes to reach the mission site. Hundreds of big needle bees surrounded the brave dragon fighting adventure team, but they seemed very afraid of them and didn''t take the initiative. "They are all old friends. We only take half this time!" Du shouted loudly. As soon as Mo Yan pulled out the corner of his mouth, he saw a roar from the big needle bee colony. Then all the big needle bees rushed towards them crazy. "Ah, I don''t have a long memory! Flamethrower, hakron, flamethrower! " "Hu Di, Nianli! Monini, shake dance! " "Heluga, jet flame! Shakira, rock avalanche! " "Spinosaurus, water cannon! Mini dragon, tornado! " White and Lixiang didn''t make a move. They were surrounded by everyone. There was a thunder elf around white, ready to go. Lixiang is also equipped with Geely eggs as standard, and is ready to support at any time. The remaining four released two magic babies, and there were three quasi gods in them. It was extremely luxurious, but it was no surprise to think of their family. Although Du''s tone was relaxed, he didn''t relax at all. The domineering fire breathing dragon stopped nearly half of the needle bees. A tree is completely assisted. Whether it''s mental strength or shaking dance, it has a strong restrictive effect on the big needle bee. When a tree intends to take care of silent words and small Toons, Shakira''s harvest power is just amazing! The small and exquisite rock avalanche is very suitable for dealing with the crispy spirit such as the needle bee. It''s almost down when you touch it. Harvesting the needle bee is a little faster than the fire breathing dragon! More than ten minutes later, the big needle bee was completely emptied. Shakira stopped the rock avalanche and stared at the "corpses" piled up in front of her. It was incredible. Themselves, so violent! In contrast, although heiruga has achieved good results, it is still poor compared with fire breathing dragon and Shakira. If you can learn hot wind or big character explosion, it may be better. Not only Shakira, silent Yan didn''t have much expression on the surface, but he was also extremely shocked. Hundreds of big needle bees were all knocked down by them. In retrospect, although the main attackers'' attack power is not low is a big reason, the control power of Houdi and manini is terrible. While white skillfully drilled into the nest of the big needle bee to cut honey, murmur checked all the elf talents that could be detected by the dark force, although they were all elves of a tree. Hu Di''s superpower talent, elite level. The super ability talents of natural Finch and Kirin Qi are quasi heavenly kings. Magic Nini, King level super ability talent, quasi King level goblin talent! Silent Yan pursed his mouth. Fortunately, he had dark power, which greatly reduced the gap between himself and a tree and a talented trainer. Otherwise, if you want to be the king of heaven or even the champion, it''s really a long way off! "Huh?" Mo Yan suddenly turned his head and looked at the pile of "corpses" who had not woken up. One of them strongly caused the fluctuation of dark power! "Geng GUI, mental interference disperses this pile of needle bees!" Geng ghost emerged from the shadow, grinned and lifted the big needle bees one by one according to the silent instructions. "That''s it!" Silent speech threw a fairy ball and subdued a featureless needle bee. "The big needle bee is very weak and its life is very short. Even if it has some special abilities, it is not suitable for cultivation." Xiao Chun said coldly. Obviously, he wondered why he was looking for a big needle bee to take it as if he were looking through the garbage. "It has good talent and can sell money!" "Can you judge the genius of elves? Wow, teach me! " Xiao Chun''s eyes brightened, grabbed Mo Yan''s arm and said eagerly. "My natural ability, like the dragon power of your dragon family, can''t be taught." Xiao Chun was stunned, and then angrily withdrew his hand. "If you have such ability, our plan may change." a tree came over, helped her eyes and smiled at silent for the first time. Chapter 102 "So you can sense the talents of evil, ghost and insect elves, can''t you?" A tree quickly rummaged through the received task information and began to rearrange it. "Doesn''t that mean your elves are very talented!" White approached curiously, but there was no envy in his eyes. After all, I have money. "Well, it''s OK" silently nodded. I don''t know why, there was a faint loss in my heart. Although some talents are hidden, only Xiao Chun is envious. "Go north to the big needle bee territory and climb over a small mountain. There are kellos group and heracross group. If your ability is effective, we only go there. This trip will not be in vain." "I have no problem," murmur shrugged and looked at the captain. "Let''s go. Make money first and fight later!" After they packed up, they continued to use elves instead of walking. It took them more than an hour to arrive at heracross''s territory. Herakros was gentle, mostly unresponsive to their arrival, just sucking sweet sap. "White, it''s your turn!" "Yes! Beautiful flowers, sweet smell! " White released another beautiful grass flower. His little body was very cute. As the "Nana ~" beautiful flowers whirled, they released pink sweet smoke. Greedy heracross was immediately attracted and came down from the tree and gathered intoxicated to the people. "Silent, come on! Come on! " Xiao Chun was excited and whispered, for fear of disturbing the "dream" of heracross. "This one, that one, the others are very general." silent Yan closed his eyes and quickly selected two heracross whose insect talent reached the quasi King level according to the feedback of dark power. Such a probability can be said to be quite amazing, but about 100 heracross ethnic groups have two congeners with the talent of quasi heavenly kings. Baiyin mountain deserves its reputation! Next, there is the familiar formula of group warfare. Even heracross, who is famous for his docility, must learn to struggle if he wants to survive in a place like silver mountain! Heracross, very strong! Especially for silent words, the restraint of the whole team is very strong! Fighting system and insect system make him always reject involuntarily. So apart from letting soroyak and heluga attack far with jet fire, Mo Yan is determined not to fight close. Each other is punched one by one, and none of Mo Yan''s elves can resist. The future flying tianwangdu will be completely different. Bibi bird cooperates with the newly sent Tanabata green bird, which is simply God blocking and killing God, Buddha blocking and killing Buddha! After successfully accepting the two heracross talents of the quasi heavenly king, the team found an open space for lunch, had a little rest, and then moved to the kelos group next door. Unlike heracross, he didn''t need sweet smell at all. The grumpy kellos surrounded him. After exploration, there was only one kellos with the talent of quasi heavenly king, who happened to be the leader of the ethnic group. So when the crowd left, kellos was in a civil war and was electing a new leader. Next, the group visited the babybird group, the Perast group and the hazelnut ball group one after another, and it took them three days to make a full profit. With Joey Lixiang''s timely treatment and white''s sufficient logistical supplies, Mo Yan has the illusion of making money on an outing. In the evening, the people had a noisy dinner around the fire, silently swallowed the last mouthful of delicious fish soup, and felt that such a life was too degenerate. "Say a good news, we have captured eight elves with the talent of the quasi heavenly king in these two days, and the results are far more than ever before!" "Oh!" Xiao Chun and white clapped very cooperatively, and others looked at Du with a smile. "With such a result, our new teammates have the greatest credit for silence!" "Well! Yes! " After receiving the applause and praise from the crowd, silent speech was quite unaccustomed to nodding in response, thinking of passing quickly and getting down to business! "But!" Sure enough, there was a turning point "But to be honest, we didn''t get much exercise these three days, just making money! Are we all short of money? " "I''m short!" Silent words shouted in his heart, the little people in his mind have all raised their hands and feet! "We have no shortage!" Du shouted loudly, with the light of the campfire and the afterglow of the sunset, inexplicably dazzling. "What we lack is experience, insight, fighting against powerful elves and winning our favorite partners!" Mo Yan felt that he was a sophomore and wanted to jump out of such an atmosphere. At the same time, he couldn''t help but have some blood boiling, as if the things captain Du said were nearby! Suddenly, he glanced at others, including the most calm tree at ordinary times. His eyes reflected fire and his eyes focused on Xiangdu. Is this the adventurer team? Silent words are vaguely exposed to an invisible force that has never been felt before. "So starting tomorrow, a tree, readjust our plan, cancel all the tasks just to make money and replace them with effective experience!" "Good captain!" "White, continue to go deep into Baiyin mountain tomorrow. Make sure everyone''s emergency supplies are complete, just in case!" "Copy that, Captain!" "The rest of us have a good rest. We''ll start on time at six tomorrow!" "Yes!" x5 Silent words also answered involuntarily, sitting straight and very serious! One night without a word, the first person to get up the next day was still white. Xiao Chun was directly dragged out of the tent, so he sat down with the people and had breakfast. "According to our current position, the nearest first task target is to capture King Nido, the leader of Nido clan, at the level of quasi king of heaven!" "Li Xiang, give each person five antidotes for the Nido family" "OK, now!" Joey Lixiang immediately got busy. With the help of Geely egg, it took only a few minutes to prepare the antidote and distribute it to the people. Then, as usual, they used elves to take the place of walking, quickly rushed to the task site, and walked quietly not far from the territory of the Nido family. At the same time, Yishu has sent natural birds to investigate. After thinking silently, Geng ghost in the shadow also runs to explore. A few minutes later, a green shadow flashed away. The next moment, the natural bird had stopped on the shoulder of a tree and combed its hair. "Similar to the intelligence, the territory of the Nido people is located in the grassland, with a wide range. There are more than 500 ethnic groups. The leader is a quasi heavenly king, the junior king of Nido. At the same time, eight elite peak level "Queen Nido" trees can communicate directly with natural birds at any time, which makes people envy. "Tut tut Tut, eight empress Nido..." "Hey, be serious!" Xiao Chun glanced at the surprised white, and his little face turned red. Chapter 103 The vast plain can be seen at a glance. It is almost impossible to sneak an attack. The Nido family is not a single fighting spirit like the big needle bee. After the evolution, nidolino and nidona have already possessed good combat power. Coupled with the difficult poison skills, silent Yan feels that this task is very difficult to bite down! "You can say what you think," they sat around and said. "The Nido people are irritable. Attacking directly is easy to cause public anger. We need to be careful and vigilant!" Joey Lixiang said from a security point of view. Xiao Chun also actively said: "close combat is likely to be highly toxic. Why don''t we try kite flying tactics?" "No, if King Nido cooperates with any one around you, the kite flying tactics will be easily seen through!" White refused without thinking. Xiao Chun was not too emotional and his attitude was more correct than silent thought. "Why don''t you try group hypnosis and paralysis?" Medicine and poison are not separated. Joey Lixiang thought of medicine! In the heated discussion, everyone had different views on how to solve the task. Du didn''t speak, but listened carefully and thought slowly when everyone spoke. Silent speech himself also thought of a method, but this method seems a little independent. "Silent, do you have any other suggestions?" "Huh?" Silent words returned to God and found that at some time, everyone had stopped talking and all turned to look at him. "I think King Nido is proud of being a strong man. If we challenge him directly, he should not refuse or even restrain the people and fight with us fairly!" People were stunned and couldn''t help but reflect on whether their ideas were too cumbersome, but they soon thought of a fatal problem of this method. Who can win the prospective King leader alone? Ferry? "We can let the strongest captain deal with King Nido, and we are responsible for staring at the remaining eight nidos and not letting them disturb the captain''s fight." Seeing that everyone was silent, silent said to himself. "If the captain can defeat the leader of King Nido alone, all we need to do is stop the queen Nido and other Nido elves who want to support Nido in a short time." Several people nodded unconsciously. This was a blatant conspiracy to take advantage of King Nido''s pride, but the problem came back. Dudu, can you beat King Nido alone? "Leave it to me!" Du said in a firm tone. "We can discuss it again..." murmur was stunned, so it was decided? Didn''t you mean brainstorming? "Silent, you inadvertently mentioned what the captain has always wanted to do. Since you think he can do it as a teammate, he will not hesitate." I understand white''s expression on his face. Do I think he can beat the prospective king? Silent Yan pursed his lips. Although he knew he could, and even became a champion, when exactly Should... Maybe... Maybe... I won''t dig a hole and bury everyone this time? Silent words wiped away the nonexistent virtual sweat, and thought about it, he still didn''t expose this beautiful misunderstanding. With the preliminary plan, they quickly began to take action. Since they want to challenge King Nido, they naturally want to be aboveboard! "Fire breathing dragon! Going! " The strong fire breathing dragon roared up to the sky. Because there was no taboo, it was soon discovered by the Nido family. "Dong! Dong! Dong...... "King Nido shook his strong tail and walked towards the fire breathing dragon step by step, with disdain in his eyes! "King Nido, accept my challenge!" Du found the fire breathing dragon and said loudly, Zhonger was full of gas. "Many ~" King Nido shook his head and waved to send the harem beauty, an elite queen Nido! "It''s not the opponent of fire breathing dragon!" "Nido!" After Nido quit, they are all elite peaks. I''m afraid you won''t succeed! Then he rushed up with a big step, wrapped in red light, and directly used the big move of the fighting system, brute force! "Fire breathing dragon, fall over your shoulder!" The fire breathing dragon didn''t fly. Its front claws were flat, and its body squatted slightly, facing the brute force! The two collided! The fire breathing dragon fell down after contacting Nido. Nido exerted too much force and stumbled. His body''s center of gravity was ahead and would overwhelm the fire breathing dragon! The huge meat wing of the fire breathing dragon suddenly slapped, then twisted its body, grabbed Nido and fell out directly! "Boom!" The fire breathing dragon''s move is not even a shoulder fall, which directly resolves the super move after Nido. It also threw the other party seven meat and eight vegetables, and he can''t get up in a short time! In addition to the continuous howling of the fallen Nido, the Nido people were silent and were dazzled by the fire breathing dragon. Before the niduo Dynasty, he took two more steps, stared at the fire breathing dragon with triangular eyes, and finally faced it up! "Nido!" King Nido roared, his body flashing the same red light, and hit the fire dragon! Still brute force! "Fire breathing dragon, fly!" Du immediately ordered that King Nido was not queen Nido. He had the same brute force, but his power was absolutely different! However, the fire breathing dragon was fast, and King Nido was faster. He accelerated and hit it before the fire breathing dragon took off! "Bang!" "Fire breathing dragon!" Although he avoided the frontal attack, the sharp corner on King Nido''s head rubbed off the dragon''s thigh! An obvious cut appeared. The right leg of the fire spitting dragon was directly abandoned. It couldn''t be used in a short time. The fire spitting dragon couldn''t even land if its thigh was injured! What a sharp, cruel attack! "Fire dragon, hot air!" The more frustrated and brave the ferry is, the same is true for the tacit fire breathing dragon. Even if there is severe pain in its right leg at any time, it still can''t affect its fighting spirit! White and others watched behind. The deepest feeling was silent speech. Others may not know the breakthrough feeling of the prospective king, but silent speech knew that he had experienced it personally! At present, Du and Spitfire dragon have the same mind. Their momentum is rising. This is a sign of common promotion. As long as it lasts for a period of time, Spitfire dragon can successfully break through to the quasi heavenly king! King Nido seems to feel something wrong with his opponent. He is also familiar with this feeling. When fighting with the old leader, he is in this state. After winning, he will replace him and become a new leader! Can''t continue. King Nido jumped up suddenly, and his body burst into bright blue light. The blue energy formed sharp corners from left to right, and hit the fire breathing dragon hard! Rock is the ultimate move, double-edged hammer! The fire breathing dragon was unwilling to show weakness. Its momentum seemed to break through the critical point. Then it condensed a huge fireball and directly reflected half of the sky red. Fire is the ultimate move of the three royal families, explosion flame! Chapter 104 The collision between the explosion flame and the double-edged hammer, a blue and a red dazzling light, temporarily covered the sun in the past. The surrounding nidolan and nidolan fled out in panic, and they instinctively sought advantages and avoided disadvantages when they were young. Behind them, except for silent words, they all looked at the fire breathing dragon with burning eyes. They had known each other for a long time, but they had never seen such a powerful combat power. Although they didn''t know what the prospective king looked like, they were sure. Fire breathing dragon, promotion! The burst energy exploded. King Nido was closer to the center of the explosion, but he was seriously injured. The afterwave would powerlessly shake it out and hit the ground heavily. The fire breathing dragon is no better. The original injury is much heavier than King Nido. The rock energy contained in the double-edged hammer explodes, and the shock wave directly presses the fire breathing dragon down! cause destruction to both sides! "Geng ghost, strong spirit!" After watching his leader fall, the remaining seven plus the barely recovered one and eight nidos rushed up frantically. They couldn''t get involved in the battle just now, but at least they carried the leader back. Silent speech took the lead in responding. Geng ghost immediately jumped out of the shadow. The golden pupils lit up blue, and the spirit was released. After controlling the eight elite nidos at the peak at one time, it only delayed them for a few seconds. But that''s enough! "Hu Di, mind control! Coconut egg tree, strong spirit! " "Violent carp dragon, sea thorn dragon, water cannon attack!" "Water arrow turtle, water cannon! Mara, frozen light! " One tree, Xiao Chun and white ordered the elves to attack one after another to stop the attack after Nido, and murmur released heluga to join the war. However, after all, after the eight elite Nido, coupled with the anger of "husband killing revenge", the four were beaten in a hurry for a time. Joey Lixiang sent lucky eggs and fat Keding. Under the continuous wave of healing, white, who is not good at fighting, and Xiao Chun, who is weak in combat, can barely block three of them. And she herself has run to Du''s side to deal with the fire breathing dragon''s injury urgently! Mo Yan is responsible for two, and one tree directly stops three nidos with two to three, and seems to be able to do it with ease. "Hucklon, water tail! Tanabata green bird, Dragon God dive! " The sound of crossing suddenly came, and the original King Nido and fire breathing dragon had disappeared. Seeing the disappearance of their own Nan and Ren, the empress Nido obviously knew the existence of the elf ball. They were even more angry and burst out like a female Tyrannosaurus Rex! Unfortunately, it''s late! Du has succeeded white, hakron and Tanabata Bluebird. Like the previous fire breathing dragon, he is stuck at the peak of the elite, which is completely different from the wild elite elves! The war is reversed! Du commanded hakron and Qixi Qingniao to beat two Nido empresses back one after another. Xiao Chun can barely cope with one Nido empress alone. It seems that Du also wants to exercise her combat ability without too much intervention. But the fastest action is a tree! With the restraint of the super power system against the poison system, and the super power Elves were good at defeating the weak with the strong. Soon, the three nidos fell down one after another. Two minutes later, Du finished the battle and easily put down his opponent, but like a tree, he didn''t intervene in the battle between silent speech and Xiao Chun. Xiao Chun''s condition is slightly better. The water system skills of sea thorn dragon and violent carp dragon can do good damage to Nido, but the silent battle is very difficult! Geng GUI, elite intermediate! Heluga, elite junior! Geng GUI and heluga are restrained by the ground system. They can only be forced to avoid many times! "Heluga, sleep! Geng GUI, the spirit is strong! " After pulling away again, silent speech quickly let heiruga recover his strength, and Geng ghost restrained him. Before, he had motioned Lixiang not to help. Now the Nido family is not a threat. There are not many such good opponents in front of us! The spirit is strong enough to deal with two nidos, and the silent command comes one after another, "heluga, snore! Ghost, shadow ball! " Snoring power is not high, but it is much more stable than dream talk. It can cooperate with heiruga''s high special attack for effective output! At the moment when the strong spirit disappeared, Nido quickly used the power of the earth, and the other used the fluctuation of water! However, snoring and shadow ball have their unique skills, which offset each other for a time. The fluctuation of water broke through snoring, and the waves with little power hit heluga, causing general damage. The next moment, heluga wakes up! The early rise feature works! "Heluga, jet fire! Geng GUI, the spirit is strong! " Strong spirit, first come, first hit! After Nido was injured, he was restrained again, and then the flame surged! Then the battle becomes a protracted war! Once heluga has no physical strength, he sleeps. At this time, Geng ghost is responsible for containing them. In the next round, snore again. When Heilu wakes up with blood, he continues to attack madly! Geng GUI took the opportunity to step back and catch his breath, and then repeat the past! The opposite Nido changed from anger to rage, then to shock and anger, and finally to panic! Mentality collapsed! How to fight an enemy that can''t be defeated? Looking around again, those sisters who were once jealous have fallen, leaving themselves and the third. By the way, Xiao Chun has just finished the battle and successfully defeated the sixth Nido! "More... More!" Nido gave a cry of despair, then turned and ran away. The only one left was Nido''s stupid eye. He looked left and right, then shouted and ran away! When heluga and Geng GUI saw their opponent escape, they finally couldn''t hold on and sat down on the ground. Especially heluga, although sleeping can restore its physical strength, the consumption of mind and spirit can not be made up in a short time. "Well done!" Mo Yan squatted down and touched the big dog head of heiruga and the sharp ears of Geng ghost. Their performance in this battle can be said to be very excellent! "Pa! Pop! "Pop..." Duhe and Yishu surrounded them with their palms, and even Xiao Chun, who had always been very proud, admired them in his eyes. At the same age, she can only deal with one Nido, but silent speech has been able to rely on the command of the trainer to make up for the huge gap in the level! Whether it''s heluga''s sleeping and snoring tactics, or the endless cooperation between the two elves, it''s an eye opener for everyone! "When I was your age, it was more than a little worse. Are children so terrible now?" Du shook his head and sighed. A tree even nodded beside him. From the initial disregard to the current recognition, maybe a tree is specialized in super ability elves, and can clearly feel the subtle changes in each other''s emotions. Chapter 105 After defeating the top power of the Nido family, they silently said that they did not accept any other one except the leader King Nido. Many tasks of the adventurer guild can be repeated, and Yishu seems to have been used to the trend that the team changes its plans at any time. After the fire breathing dragon was successfully promoted to the quasi heavenly king, the strength of the whole team has been greatly improved, but it is not only the fire breathing dragon that needs to be trained to enter Baiyin mountain. Although not all the fairies of the crossing have been revealed, there is no doubt that hakron and Tanabata green bird are stuck at the peak of the elite. Therefore, the experience continued, but the requirements for selecting tasks increased a lot again. At Du''s suggestion, Yishu specifically looks for those who have a primary quasi heavenly king. Otherwise, there must be at least ten or eight elite peaks before they will consider it. Otherwise, there are so many people, and everyone can''t get a few every time they fight. What''s the value of experience. "The next task is the Gotha ducks entrenched in Dishui Lake. The data show that there are at least ten elite Gotha ducks among them." A tree recited the information obtained from the investigation. "Dishui Lake is rich in mysterious water drops. If we have a chance, we can also find one or two." white seems to know something about Dishui Lake, adding that a tree looked at him and nodded. "Ten Gotha ducks, let''s claim them respectively. I''m in charge of three." Du stretched out his finger and looked at the people. The "three" trees cherish words like gold. "I want one!" Xiao Chun raised his hand and said excitedly. "I''m in charge of two." silent said he didn''t rush forward. This time he was going to let the toothfish participate in the war. It''s better to be stable. "Then I''ll be responsible for the rest." white smiled bitterly. Although breeders don''t require much combat power, it''s not difficult to cultivate excellent elves. It''s not difficult to cultivate a Gotha duck. "Then I''m responsible for assisting." Li Xiang smiled and was ready to be a qualified nurse. "If there are other high-level combat forces, call for help in time and support each other," Du added the last sentence. At the end of the distribution, people began to quickly approach Dishui Lake. As soon as they got close, they could see that many dull ducks by the lake were holding their heads and thinking about life. "The first goal, who comes first?" Du pointed to a Gotha duck lying on the edge of the lake. "I''ll come, toothfish, water jet!" Silent speech took the lead and threw out the spirit ball of toothfish. The red light disappeared, and a blue water shadow formed in an instant. He rushed to the Gotha Duck at a very fast speed! "Quack!" The lying Gotha duck suddenly opened its eyes. It seemed to be resting, but in fact, it was always vigilant around. It was aware of the emergence of toothfish! The blue super power broke out. Although the Gotha duck is not a super power elf, its super power is only stronger than the general native elf! Mind, control! "Bang!" The Gotha duck flew out directly. The drowning Gotha duck looked incredible. His super power didn''t work at all. The sneaker didn''t see what he looked like. He wasn''t afraid of super power! "Quack quack!" The alert Gotha duck immediately sounded the alarm. For a moment, the Dishui Lake seemed to be boiling. The reachable ducks by the lake were stunned for a while, and then threw themselves into the lake in a panic. At the same time, nearly 40 Gotha ducks jumped out of the lake one after another and looked warily at Mo Yan. Silent speech was surprised. A tree said that there were only about ten. How can there be so many at once! But if you look carefully, there seems to be everything from ordinary senior to elite peak. According to the data, there seems to be no problem. That''s weird! Silent speech did not hesitate to step back. At the same time, he waved to the excited toothfish to come back. So many Gotha ducks dare not skin, dare not skin! At the back of the ferry, they had laughed crazy. Mo Yan went out to find fault in high spirits. Without a minute, SA Yazi ran back. At this moment, they finally remembered that Mo Yan was just a newcomer! Different from the Gotha duck, the Nido family needs the moon stone as the medium for their evolution, so the number of King Nido and queen Nido is strictly limited. As a result, except for the king of Nido and the queen of eight Nido, the other Nido are two stages of evolution wasted time. And looking at the ratio of the former king to the latter, the nidolino in the population may not have the chance to evolve. But Gotha ducks are different. When they reach the level and accumulate, they can naturally complete evolution. Therefore, although there are about ten top combat forces, there are many other levels! "Violent carp dragon, hakron, 100000 volts!" "Coconut egg tree, magic leaf! Gem starfish, 100000 volts! " "Violent carp dragon, 100000 volts! Spinosaurus, ink cannon! " "Thunder spirit, discharge!" Laughing, they came to support soon. After a large wave of electrical skills, most of the miscellaneous fish were cleaned up, but there are still twenty or thirty Gotha ducks left. They look basically harmless! The green light just faded shows that many Gotha ducks have used the hold skill to resist 100000 volts and thunder! "Toothfish, bite it! Aldous, silkworm net! " Silent speech was expressionless. He saw it. He asked casually just after crossing. He really rushed up. Impulsive, devil! The battle fell into chaos at the moment. The electric skills had strong restraint against the Gotha duck. Several elves used it together. The electric light stabbed everyone''s eyes. Dudu, Yishu and silent words of the main battle are scattered, and each side ensures that they will not interfere with each other and meet the Gotha duck! However, the number of Gotha ducks did exceed everyone''s prediction. There was no way to silently send soloyak to resist the attack of many Gotha ducks! Under the control of the Lord Aldous, the toothfish swam away to attack, soloyak attacked positively, and Joey Lixiang took care of him at any time, so the silence gradually stabilized. There are still only hakelons and violent carp dragons sent over there. They are so destructive that silent words can feel the vibration of the ground nearby! The magic leaves of the coconut egg tree are superb. The flying leaves are very much like the rock avalanche of Shakira! In addition to the gem starfish that output the explosion, looking at the achievements of Baiyin mountain, a tree should be the same as Du, only one foot away from the door! "Soroyak, Diablo blast! Toothfish, bite it! Aldous, sword dance! " The Diablo blast once again beat back the Gotha ducks ready for siege. The two strongest Gotha ducks retreated the shortest distance. The toothfish stared at one and rushed over quickly! "Ka!" The Gotha duck screamed in pain and grabbed the toothfish with both hands, trying to pull it out of its head! "Aldous, cross scissors!" After the sword dance, alidos was full of momentum. When the toothfish interfered with each other, his forelimbs were raised high and waved cross! Aldous, take a blood! Chapter 106 After alidos successfully defeated one of the elite Gotha ducks, the war situation here has completely stabilized. More than half an hour later, dozens of Gotha ducks were defeated and fell in piles by the lake. Occasionally, the head of one or two Gotha ducks appeared in the dripping lake, but soon hid in fear. Lixiang quickly recovered the strength of a group of water elves. Two violent carp dragons, Spinosaurus dragons, hukelon and silent toothfish teamed up to explore underwater. Unfortunately, there was no gain. They were not discouraged. Treasure hunting was based on luck. Combat experience was their main purpose. They didn''t stop and soon left Dishui Lake. Silently, they left for a few minutes, and the fallen Gotha ducks woke up one after another. At this time, a humpbacked Gotha duck appeared in the lake. He looked not young, and he still had a dead hippo with him. The hippopotamus looked like wandering outside the sky. It didn''t react until half a sound. Then it slowly used it to heal the fluctuations and help the Gotha ducks recover their strength as soon as possible. "Quack..." the old Gotha duck cried softly and looked at the direction of the brave dragon fighting team. I don''t know what he was thinking. At lunch time, Mo Yan and his party still ate very well. Mo Yan wondered whether white''s space backpack was a special version. After all, each meal was different, which had to store how many ingredients. At the end of lunch, there is an hour''s rest. Everyone can be busy with their own affairs. White is still doing the logistics work tirelessly. When he thinks that if this product can''t cultivate his family, he can only go home and be a rich second generation, people feel that. It''s time! Lixiang took fat Keding and Geely eggs around, bent down from time to time to collect some herbs, and then made some common emergency potions by herself. Xiao Chun had fallen asleep on Du''s thigh, and a little crystal liquid flowed from the corners of his mouth, sleeping soundly. Du leaned against the tree, closed his eyes and meditated. His straightened thighs did not move. Although he said nothing, he obviously cared about Xiao Chun. A tree and silent words are training. The goal in the afternoon has been determined. It is next to the high mountain. Naturally, there is no need for a tree to plan again. Mo Yan releases Shakira by the way. He needs more sun to supplement calcium for his long body. "Soroyak, attack the key! Geng ghost, try your best to avoid! " Silent words stay away from everyone and command their two strongest elves to fight. Because the overall entity of the team is very strong, in order not to delay, they have the most playing time. Silently, they vaguely feel that royak is likely to go further in the short term. It''s still very exciting to think about it. At the end of the lunch break, the people set off again. This time, they want to march into the mountains and fight against the lava snails in the mountains. The task is to accept 10 lava snails at the peak of the elite. It''s not difficult or simple! Lava snails are distributed in this slightly deserted mountain. It is said that this is an extinct volcano that has not erupted for a long time, but magma flows under the earth vein, which attracts the gathering of lava snails. In addition, although the dead volcano is occupied by lava snails, they are not social elves, so they have to spend time looking for them one by one. According to the results of the previous discussion, the six members of the party were divided into three groups: Du and Xiaochun, Yishu and white, Moyan and Lixiang. The soldiers went three ways to find the lava snail until 5 p.m. and then returned to the original place to meet. Everyone climbed up from the south of the mountain, while Mo Yan and Li Xiang chose the road on the right. Along the way, Li Xiang didn''t speak very quietly. She just tried to keep up with the speed of silent speech. Inadvertently, she looked back and saw Lixiang holding on with her teeth. She couldn''t help being embarrassed. "Let''s take a break" "Ah? Well, OK, "Li Xiang gasped and answered gently. Then she sat down on a half meter high stone and wiped the sweat on her forehead. "Heluga, look around." "Woo ~" Heluga turned and ran higher. The fire energy of the dead volcano is quite strong. It likes this environment very much. "I''m sorry, I''m holding back." Lixiang said remorse when she saw that Mo Yan sent heiruga. She thought it was Mo Yan who couldn''t wait for her. "No, heluga is more suitable for looking for lava snails than we are," murmured dryly. Then he seemed to think of something, adding, "they are fire elves, huh". Li Xiang nodded and wiped her sweat. She didn''t know what to say. The scene was very embarrassing for a moment. "Poop!" Mo Yan looks at Joey Lixiang who suddenly smiles and doesn''t know why. "Silent words are really cute!" Meow meow? "Ouch!" "Heluga has found something!" Mo Yan immediately stood up. Li Xiang quickly stopped smiling and immediately stood up and followed Mo Yan. "Boom! Touch! " They ran to find the sound of fighting, and soon saw that heluga was fighting with a lava snail. On the whole, heluga is still at a disadvantage, because the lava snail level opposite has reached the peak of elite! "Hold on!" Hearing the familiar voice, heluga did not hesitate to show his unique skill. At the next moment, many huge rocks rushed up and smashed heluga. Skill, original power! "Heluga, trick!" Although heiruga is surrounded by boulders, it is hollow in the middle under the effect of holding skills. Hold on and disappear. Heluga used a trick directly in the rock. The rock outside is just a protective layer! "Grunt!" The lava snail was very irritable. Although the rock pile in front of him had no response, his intuition told him it was not so simple, so he sprayed a flame! "Heluga, wave of evil!" The jet flame and the wave of evil hit the rock pile at the same time. One step further, heluga was hit by the sputtered rock and slightly injured. "Again, the wave of evil!" The black energy ring severely hit the lava snail. The evil wave output explosion after the trick. In addition, the lava snail was not as prominent as the physical defense in the special defense and was directly blown away! "Grunt!" The flying lava snail immediately retracted its body into the rock snail shell to avoid secondary injury. After landing, the lava snail stretched out his head and stared at heiruga, as if he had been hit silly. No, it''s instant amnesia! "Heluga, roar!" Murmur ordered loudly. Heiruga roared loudly, startling the lava snail, and the instant amnesia was interrupted! "Again, the wave of evil!" Evil wave hit the slow-moving lava snail again. The other party was blown up again. Silent took out a blank elf ball and threw it out quickly! The elf ball struggled violently for a few seconds and finally stopped. Lava snail, take it! Chapter 107 "Heluga, wave of evil!" After meeting and accepting the first lava snail, Mo Yan and Li Xiang seem to have turned on some switch. Then along the way, they began to meet lava snails and lava worms frequently. Then there are more battles, and most of them are left to heluga. It''s really impossible to let the toothfish or Shakira help a little. It has to be said that compared with other partners, heluga has joined the team for a relatively short time, and its average record is not very good, but at the same time, its progress is also the largest and most obvious. Heluga was supposed to be a good leader in the group, but now he follows him everywhere, often fighting in person. After repelling an elite primary lava snail again, Mo Yan said they met the second elite peak lava snail so far. Calm! Even if his companions were defeated in front of him, there was no change in the eyes of the lava snail! However, it stood so quietly in the middle of the road, and its flame like hair became more and more red! "Grunt ~" A big pink bubble was spit out and floated to heiruga. One person and one pet are not unfamiliar with this move. Yawn! "Boo!" When the bubble burst, heluga felt sleepy for an instant. His subconscious told himself that as long as he hit again, he would complete the task and be able to sleep! "Heluga, trick! Then take the initiative to sleep! " The red light flashed from heluga. It was full of momentum, then took the initiative to fall into sleep, and all the energy consumed before recovered! "Heluga, dream talk!" "Mumble!" The lava snail suddenly lifted up his body and landed heavily. An earthy yellow light spread outward in an instant. His skill is the power of the earth! Heiruga did not know that the dream words came into effect. He saw it turn into a black light, fiercely attack the lava snail, and turn a blind eye to the power of the earth! "Ho ~ ho ho!" Skills, lightning teeth! The lava snail was caught off guard and was severely injured by lightning teeth. His soft neck screamed in an instant! No more peace! "Heluga, dream talk!" Mo Yan takes advantage of the victory and orders heluga to use dreamtalk again, but this time, with bad luck, heluga uses odor detection, which is useless. The lava snail reacted and used the smoke nearby to beat heluga out. Although it had attribute resistance, the crispy heluga was seriously injured. The lava snail didn''t dare to be clever. He didn''t need to yawn any more, so he used the rock avalanche to hit heluga. Unfortunately, the lava snail''s avalanche is different from the Tiannvsanhua like small stones in Shakira, but boulders one by one. It''s not difficult to hide! Then, heluga found the right time under the increase of trick skills. Two evil waves knocked the lava snail shaky and finally successfully subdued it! Put away the second lava snail, silently waiting for Joey Lixiang to help her heiruga treat, then released the toothfish and began to clean up the miscellaneous fish around. Half an hour later, they went up again. Heluga fought continuously, and his physical strength was almost exhausted. Silently, he took it back to rest and let the toothfish follow. Send Shakira to fight when necessary to ensure that everything is safe. "No matter how many times you see a fish swimming freely in the air, you still feel incredible." Joey Lixiang stared at the fast swimming toothfish with a strange face. Toothfish swim in the air using the water jet skill. Like sharks in the sea, they must swim all the time, or they will only fall. However, after understanding the tidal swirl skill, if the toothfish wants to stay in the air, it can seamlessly connect the water jet into the tidal swirl skill, so as to achieve the goal. Silent did not speak. Only he and the toothfish knew how much effort they had made to get rid of the terrain factors. To this end, the strength of toothfish has progressed very slowly and has fallen to the last place in the team, but everything is worth it. As long as you keep up with the training and fighting, the toothfish will soon catch up with, or even surpass! After all, its talent is not bad! After successfully accepting the two lava snails, murmur said that their good luck seemed to have run out. They walked for nearly an hour, but they only met a few lava insects. They were abused by toothfish in the spirit that mosquitoes are meat no matter how small. Mo Yan looked up at the sky and said to Li Xiang, "go back. Lava snails should all go back to bed." Lixiang''s understanding of elves'' habits is not weak. When she felt that the temperature began to drop, she knew that lava snails would return to the cave one after another, and it would be easier to find them again. "Big geranium, please!" "Heluga, come out, too!" They asked the spirit to walk and return the same way, but just halfway, they suddenly heard a huge explosion near the west side of the mountain! Mo Yan and Joey look at each other and go straight to the direction of the explosion. There is the route explored by another team. The closer you get, the more intense the explosion sounds. If you didn''t use the bomb artificially, how terrible the elf war should be! A few minutes later, they passed a corner and saw Du and Xiao Chun. In front of them, a mountain like lava snail was frantically attacking. An ordinary lava snail is less than one meter high, but I''m afraid this one in front of me looks like three meters to four meters. It''s a real behemoth! In front of the ferry, the fire breathing dragon is in the middle, and the violent carp dragon and hukelon are separated on both sides, cooperating with the attack on the giant lava snail. It''s not reliable to say that the attack. In most cases, the violent carp dragon and hakron can only defend passively. Only the fire breathing dragon can make a little counterattack occasionally, but the effect is very little! "Xiao Chun!" Joey Lixiang suddenly gave a soft cry and silently followed her reputation. At this time, Xiao Chun was half carried and half dragged by Du, and the fingertips of her right hand were dripping blood, as if she were going to fall down the next moment. "Li Xiang, Xiao Chun''s shoulder was hurt by the primitive force. Please! Silently, help! " "Yes!" Mo Yan directly released soroyak and Geng GUI, and took the initiative to attract a wave of fire. He could give Xiao Chun to Li Xiang. Joey Lixiang takes Xiao Chun away from the battlefield and seriously helps Xiao Chun deal with his wound. The arrival of silent words relieved some of the pressure of crossing, but neither Geng GUI nor soroyak could beat the lava snail. Within two minutes, the life-saving skills were handed over. The strength of the giant lava snail is far beyond everyone''s imagination! "Soroyak, trick! Ghost, curse! " Silent words broke the wrist and directly let Geng ghost use the curse, but the actual effect is greatly reduced! Because Geng ghost is an elite intermediate level, and the giant lava snail is at least a quasi Heavenly King intermediate level. Both skill power and state blessing will be seriously weakened! Curse, may only be a quarter of the original power! Chapter 108 "Shu!" A sharp flame stone blade quickly hits the Geng ghost who has just cast the curse. The Geng ghost is instantly harvested and loses its combat ability! Silent speech quickly takes Geng ghost back to the elf ball. When he is preparing to release Shakira, Yishu and white also rush over and release elf support one after another! Silent thought about the rest of the elves in the team. It was difficult to play any role, so he decided to hold still for the time being. The strength of Yishu is not much worse than Du. When he released the main elves Hu Di and coconut egg tree, it greatly alleviated the pressure of everyone. White has run to Joey to help deal with Xiao Chun''s injury. Silent speech only commands soroyak''s support, which should be relatively easy, but soroyak is only an elite junior after all. The giant lava snail can kill it with any move. Therefore, soroyak can only carefully avoid all the other party''s unique attacks and do a little containment while breathing. Such a sense of powerlessness and suffocation is not only soroyak, but also silent words. "Huh?" Silent speech suddenly felt that the dark force in his body was restless, as if something was madly attracting it, which made the dark force convey a very excited mood! It''s a breakthrough! Soroyak''s momentum fluctuated from strength to strength, but soon the momentum began to calm down. When it stabilized again, soroyak had broken through to the elite intermediate level! Continuous fighting and powerlessness in the face of giant lava cochlea finally guided soroyak''s long-term accumulated energy and made a successful breakthrough! "CuSO!" Soroyak roared and instantly attracted the attention of everyone. He was half kneeling on the ground and his right hand was flat on the ground. Diablo blast! With soroyak as the center, the huge dark sphere expands rapidly and directly forces everything around it back in the form of clearing! Soloyac''s Lava snail is as stable as Mount Tai... Included in the Diablo blasting! Several dazzling lights were suddenly projected in the dark explosion, and then exploded! The bright light makes people unable to open their eyes. When everything becomes stable, the whole platform seems to have been re rolled by the road roller, and it is clean without dust! Soroyak looked directly at the lava snail of the quasi Heavenly King level with the strength of elite and intermediate. Don''t flinch! Silently watching the Diablo blast with qualitative change, the strength of exclusive skills lies in the high fit with exclusive races! When soroyak first used Diablo blasting in the underground research institute, his power was already very powerful. It didn''t look like the damage that elite primary elves could cause! And this time "Cough!" Lava snail suddenly coughed twice and shook his head weakly. Obviously, it can''t completely ignore the power of Diablo blasting! However, looking at soroyak panting, silent speech also knows that the consumption of this move is also not small! As soon as the attack of lava snail slowed down, Du Heyi tree would not miss this opportunity. He quickly commanded the elves to start bombing! When the smoke and dust dispersed, there was no change in the rock shell of the giant lava snail. It just looked at the people calmly, with mockery in its calm eyes! "No, you look at its shell carefully!" As like as two peas in the shell, the place behind the lava snails is slowly closing up and finally becoming the same as it is around. The lava snail was injured, but its recovery was terrible. It didn''t see the injury at all! "Grunt! Mumble! " The lava snail seemed to know that his secret had been found. He suddenly straightened his chest, and then his whole body glowed red. The hot energy was emitted, and the temperature around him instantly rose several degrees! Then, the earth shook and the rolling stones collapsed! The dead volcano sent out bursts of empty noise, and a thick black smoke floated from the top of the mountain! Volcano, it''s erupting! "Get out! Get out! " Du shouted anxiously, then released the Tanabata green bird and the second hakelon, and took back the panting Tyrannosaurus! "Natural bird! Please! " A tree also released its own flying mount! White and others in the rear also found something wrong, but the next moment, the Tanabata green bird and a hakron had come to them! White first held the little toon on the cotton soft back of the Tanabata Bluebird, and then sent Joey up. After the Tanabata Bluebird took off, he quickly climbed up hukelon. Mo Yan is also taken care of by Du. Another hakron stops in front of him and takes Mo Yan into the air! After all six people flew into the air, Du sat on the fire breathing dragon and flew down the mountain with them all the time! Thick smoke billowed. Except for the sleepy little toon, others could feel the burning feeling behind them, as if the molten slurry would sputter on themselves at the next moment! Come on! Faster! Faster! Mo Yan hugged hakron''s slender body like an octopus, and was deeply afraid of being thrown down by an accident! It was only a minute or two, but it seemed as if a century had passed. It was not until the burning feeling behind them was no longer so strong that the flying elves slowly reduced their speed. Mo Yan looked back, but found that the flame that was about to erupt seemed to only smoke? Suddenly, a red figure flashed through the thick smoke of the crater, then jumped into the lava and disappeared in an instant. "Roar!" The roar of the emperor erupted from the volcano, which stopped a group of wild elves who were also running away, and then walked back slowly. It seemed that they were no longer worried about the eruption of the volcano. The people fell down and looked at the smoky volcano with lingering fear. "That figure..." "Did you see it, too?" Silent words turned to look at white. "Divine beast, Yan Emperor!" Du''s tone was very firm, with a faint trace of excitement. That''s... A beast! However, although it is likely that the divine beast is nearby, no one foolishly puts forward suggestions to go back. Don''t mention that these elves who have been running away with their lives have been exhausted. Even themselves are sore in limbs and tired in body and mind. Hurriedly found an open space to camp and rest. Xiao Chun''s wound was quickly treated by Joey. Her shoulder was cut a ten centimeter long wound by the flame stone blade of the lava snail. Fortunately, the stone blade only scratched from the surface and didn''t hurt deeply. What''s more troublesome is the incidental burns and the gravel and dust left in the wound. But with Joey, Xiao Chun can be handled in time, and even won''t leave scars. For the first time, white didn''t have the energy to cook. He hurriedly heated some food that could fill his stomach. After they swallowed it, they took a rest one by one. Joey and silent heluga are responsible for the vigil, first to take care of the injured Xiao Chun, and second to give the main fighting forces enough rest. Chapter 109 The next day, the party got up early and decided to go back to Baiyin town for a rest after some discussion. Xiao Chun had awakened, but his face was low and became a little silent. When the flame stone blade of the giant lava snail crossed her shoulder, she really felt like she was dying. Xiao Chun is only ten years old after all. Unlike the silent words of the old uncle living in her heart, she was suddenly frightened and didn''t slow down for a while. In addition, she was seriously injured and needed to go to the spirit Center for more comprehensive care. Baiyin mountain is very wide, and Moyan and his party began to move horizontally after entering the inner mountain for a certain distance, so they returned to Baiyin town in only one day. After the party entrusted the tired spirit to miss Joey, they went to see Xiao Chun who was examined. They were simply frightened and their injuries were no longer serious. After that, everyone went back to their room to have a rest. Silently, they went back to their room and didn''t make up for sleep immediately. Instead, they thought about this experience. When people walk together, the danger in the wild is indeed reduced a lot, and they even enjoy life for a time, but silent speech always feels like they can''t let go of their hands and feet. Subconsciously hiding the power of darkness is one reason, and the other is the gap in average strength. Duhe and Yishu both carry at least three main battle elves at the peak of the elite. In order to ensure that they do not lag behind, Mo Yan can only send the strongest solo yak and Geng Guigang. It can be said that other elves have little time to exercise, and as long as there is a more difficult battle, they can only make soy sauce on one side. But in turn, it''s not good for the team to make do with themselves. Originally, it was tacitly agreed to join in. At the beginning, it was in the face of Miss Joey. Although Mo Yan can help them get high talent elves and make money quickly, no one in the team is short of money, except Mo Yan. Silence is not qualified. "Hoo..." sighed softly, and murmured that he had a plan in mind. The next day, Du took everyone to the adventurers guild to hand in tasks. Many high-level tasks and a few top tasks obtained through the back door were verified and confirmed one by one, and the adventurers'' points were distributed. It took nearly an hour alone. Du didn''t hesitate, directly divided the points equally, silently took his adventurer ID card and said nothing. After finishing these chores, we went back to White''s villa together. In addition to Xiao Chun, they were still hospitalized in the spirit Center for observation. They were also ready to do their own work. After all, they had just come back and had something to do. "Captain!" "Well, what''s the matter?" Mo Yan stopped the ferry going upstairs, and the others stopped curiously. Silent Yan pursed his lips and said, "I want to leave the team!" "Why?" Du turned back to Moyan and asked with a frown. He appreciated Moyan very much. Previously, Moyan''s performance had been excellent in Baiyin mountain. The rapid progress made him feel some pressure.. In addition, Mo Yan is the same age as Xiao Chun. In Du''s heart, he has subconsciously regarded Mo Yan as his brother. "Is it because we didn''t serve well?" Before the silent words were answered, white grabbed the words directly, his face full of coldness and alienation. Looking at a tree on one side, he was expressionless and didn''t say a word, but he silently stood beside Du and asked invisibly! "No, you did a great job," murmured, his eyelids slightly closed, and then said, "when you were in Baiyin mountain, you ate every meal even richer than at home. Li Xiang is injured. As long as the elves are not seriously injured, they can recover completely and continue to fight alive and without worries. ". Silence paused. He had never said so much at one time. "As for the war, DuGe and Yishu are much better than me. When in trouble, I can''t play any role.". White''s estranged expression has disappeared. He just frowns and listens to the silent speech. He smiles all day, but he pays more attention to his feelings. He is much more comfortable to hear the silent speech''s explanation. Well, murmur praised him for his delicious cooking! Yishu has relaxed and sat down on the sofa quietly waiting for Du''s treatment. After all, he is the captain. "From the day I became a trainer, I was alone, but this time I was too comfortable. Everyone took care of me before and after. I began to relax my vigilance, unwilling to think and muddle along..." "Do you really think so?" Mo Yan said sorry in his heart, and then nodded to Du. "I never thought you were useless in the team, but I also understand your maladjustment..." Du seemed to think of something, but then stopped and said, "the reason why you want to leave the team is to experience alone, isn''t it?" "Well," murmured, nodding, not knowing why. "Who said the team members had to act together?" Du said with a smile. "... isn''t it?" "You''re just in time. This is one of our few collective outings. Generally speaking, the team leader and Yishu will only take one or two tasks at a time, and try to complete them in three days each time." Joey Lixiang holds hands to watch the play, and her eyes are full of ridicule. "Lixiang and I usually don''t go out. It''s the logistics thing to be in the base camp." white resumed his smile, clapped his hands and went to make lunch. "So, I just..." murmur said hesitantly. "Be amorous" a tree stood up and finished the kill! "Before you go, let Yishu help you select two suitable tasks, let white and Joey help you prepare materials and emergency drugs, and then just tell me. This is the real brave dragon fighting team!" Du said seriously. "As for leaving the team, don''t even think about it, smelly boy!" When the ferry left, Joey Lixiang came up, looked at the fool and said silently. Then she also went back to her room. Mo Yan pulled the corners of her mouth. When did Li Xiang start to learn bad? She even... Looked at herself with such eyes! But it''s good. The brave dragon fighting team is very good. Three days later, Moyan took the route and materials prepared for him and set out for Baiyin mountain! This time, he was alone, not alone! "The first task, double egg gas in luminous swamp!" Mo Yan rode heluga and ran to his destination. Shortly after entering the inner mountain, a strong brown cane whip suddenly attacked! "Big flower eater!" Mo Yan looks more familiar. Finally, he finds that the big edible flower is the one that Du easily solved last time. Unexpectedly, he meets again this time. Is it fate or a narrow road for friends? Let you meet me. "Heluga, jet fire!" The flame rolled over, and the big food flower spit out a bunch of toxic explosives, which collided with the jet flame and dissipated low! Du can easily repel things, but silent words can''t, but it''s more interesting, isn''t it? "Heluga, wave of evil!" "Ouch!" Chapter 110 The flame''s restraint against the big food flower was very strong. When it found that it couldn''t take heiruga in a short time, even after it was killed, it ran away quickly. Mo Yan calls back heluga without continuing to pursue. Such a sneak attack can happen at any time in Baiyin mountain. There is no need to entangle too much. However, you can''t ride the heiruga recklessly. When you are alone, you must be careful to deal with accidents at any time. "Heluga, come back first. Ghost, alidos, please! " Since there is no need for mounts, grass and insect elves are more convenient in places like forests. Geng ghost drilled into the shadow of silent words like a stream of kindness. For him, the time in the shadow is much longer than that in the elf ball. One person and two pets continue to walk to the luminous swamp. They encounter many elves blocking the way. Because they have just entered the inner mountain of Baiyin mountain, most of their strength is in the elite primary level, which is very suitable for training the elves in the team. It took me two and a half days to walk and stop. I came to the destination of the first task, luminous swamp. The luminous swamp is a swamp with mud accumulation under the reed as high as the body. If you accidentally fall into it, you''ll be swallowed up. Here are also some poison systems, the paradise of water elves. A large number of stinky mud, gas bombs and malilu lie in ambush among the reeds. They attack quickly and prey on their prey at the slightest opportunity. Silent words had just arrived at the luminous swamp. It was just dusk. The orange afterglow was scattered on the reeds moving with the wind. The branches and leaves shook and the shadows of the trees were mottled. It was so beautiful. I found a hard land on the high side and silently released all the six elves. The beautiful scenery also needs to be enjoyed by everyone. Set up the tent as quickly as possible, set up the stove, made a fire, and boiled a pot of instant hot soup. The soloyaks around them were silent and had dinner quietly. Until the sun completely set, the fire became the only light, which was particularly abrupt beside the luminous swamp, and there were intermittent sounds from time to time. Perhaps they were afraid of the fire, or maybe soroyak was not weak, and there had never been anything around. In the distance, cicadas chirp and frogs Cry incessantly. At night, the luminous swamp began to make real noise! Small fireflies began to float out of the swamp, and the green light was very dreamy in the dark night. Fireflies are not elves, but they make the luminous swamp famous. If it weren''t for the danger hidden under this beautiful dream, this is definitely the best place for lovers'' tryst. "Hiss, hiss ~" "Coming!" Silent speech''s ears swung gently, and the sound of poisonous tongue spitting out messages clearly came into silent speech''s ears. The elves resting around the fire were also alert. They fine tuned their posture in different voices and colors and entered the state of war preparation! Cicadas and frogs somehow disappeared quietly, and there was only a slightly cool breeze blowing the rustle of reeds. "Just!" Suddenly, a big purple snake suddenly attacked from behind the toothfish, and the strange pattern on the snake''s belly turned into a huge ghost face to the elves who turned their heads! Snake stare! Group attack! Absolute paralysis! At the next moment, many arbor snakes appeared around quietly, and their cold light poisonous fangs bit hard at the elves! "CuSO!" Soroyak''s reaction is the fastest, because he has closed his eyes all the time, and he is also the only elf that has not been paralyzed by the snake''s stare! Even silent speech was affected by the special effect of the snake''s stare for a moment. Although it was soon eliminated by the dark force, it still didn''t react at the first time. The Diablo blast spreads out in an instant. It doesn''t want to have much power. It just wants to retreat the enemy temporarily! The Abbe snake was completely excluded to the distance, and the Abbe monster in charge of beating around was taken care of and flew directly to the reed marsh! Silent Yan quickly takes out the panacea from his backpack. Rich Joey Lixiang prepares this kind of medicine for him. Most negative states can be removed quickly and are quite overbearing. Soroyak used Diablo blast again to repel many Abbe snakes and Abbe monsters ready to attack. Silent speech, while taking a panacea for the captured spirit, observed the number of enemies around! Scalp numb! The four arbor monsters occupy one side, and each arbor monster is followed by dozens of arbor snakes. The bodies of many arbor snakes are entangled with each other. The cold snake eyes stared at the silent speech. Rao was excellent in his heart and couldn''t help but die of goose bumps! "Jie Jie!" The first to recover the ability of Geng GUI is angry. It has been cultivating self-cultivation for a long time. This time, it is unprecedented anger. The action principle of snake stare is that snake elves use their cold and bloodthirsty characteristics to mentally paralyze each other, which is different from the paralysis powder used by grass elves and the current paralysis of electric elves. The paralysis on the spirit is a great devil and an absolute enemy for the Geng ghost of the Buddhist system! The point is, it got caught! The spirit strong thought containing anger broke out in an instant, and all the Abbe snakes and Abbe monsters around were attacked! Many weak Abbas rolled their eyes, fell dry and crisp, and lost their fighting ability. However, due to the scattered spirit and a large number of enemies, the angry spirit is not as deadly as expected! "Geng GUI! Calm down! Single attack! " The cold voice of silent words woke Geng GUI. He turned to his trainer, and his anger quickly went out. After finding one of the arbor monsters, Geng ghost rushed up without saying a word and attacked with all his strength! Shakira took advantage of one of the arbor monsters. Although it is inconvenient to move, it has attribute advantages. Don''t panic about the last arbor monster at the same level as herself! Heluga and soroyak are also left with two Abbas. At the beginning, the sneak attack made everyone tremble, so they were not soft in attack! Standing next to Mo Yan, Aldous skillfully uses insect silk and insect net to limit a group of arbor snakes. Sharp toothed fish fly all over the sky and shuttle among arbor snakes. Each attack will fly several arbor snakes, which is extremely ferocious! Aldous and the toothed fish have become more and more tacit. The insect net limits the large-scale Abbe snake, spits silk and binds the escaped Abbe snake, and the toothed fish comes with a jet of water! Although there are a large number of arbor snakes, they are suppressed three meters away from silent words! The four arbor monsters have only the strength of elite and junior. Their strength lies in being surprised and beating around! When the elves slowed down, they almost had no power to fight back under the frontal confrontation! More than half an hour later, all four arbor monsters were killed, and there were arbor snake bodies all over the ground. Many arbor snakes saw that the situation was wrong, and hurried into the reeds and ran away. Mo Yan took down the poison bag and fangs from ABI monster, and ordered Geng ghost to gather all ABI monsters and ABI snakes. "Shakira, bury deeper" Shakira looked at the meat mountain with a pile of more than two meters high, and silently looked around at the elves lying down and resting! I''m quasi God II. Why should I clean up the battlefield! Then he turned the soil and skillfully became a scavenger. Chapter 111 On the first night of coming to the luminous swamp, Mo Yan was attacked by the arbor strange family. Fortunately, she passed without danger. And it''s also good. Maybe arbor monster itself is an existence that can''t be easily provoked nearby, so after that, no other Elves will harass and attack again. Silent speech has no burden on killing these Abbe snakes and Abbe monsters. They clearly took silent words and elves as prey and directly surrounded them. And one shot is the most deadly attack. At this time, being soft is too long. The poison bag of arbor monster also has other uses. It may be better than the poison bag with double gas bullets. The next morning, Mo Yan packed up his things, released Geng ghost and toothfish, and walked slowly to the luminous swamp. A tree helped him to take over a special double egg gas. Half a month ago, someone saw a double bullet gas with some special color in the luminous swamp. After the news came back. Someone immediately sent out the task of catching colored double bullet gas in the adventurer guild. Since the mission target lives in the dangerous luminous swamp, and the messenger is not sure what level the double bullet gas reaches, it is placed in the advanced mission. Mo Yan took the task in the name of the brave dragon fighting team, and then came here alone to look for different color double bullet gas. You need to be extra careful when walking in the luminous swamp. The first step is to distinguish the solid ground you can tread on. With Geng GUI and Liya fish, they can help Mo Yan sort out a way, but the speed is relatively slow. Gradually, there are more and more elves in the luminous swamp. When they see silent words, most of them turn around and run away, especially the Abbas who escaped last night. In the middle, they met a group of Marilyn led by Marilyn. They looked at outsiders like Mo Yan curiously and didn''t attack rashly. Silent speech also retreated silently, and the disgust fed back by dark power clearly spread to silent speech''s mind. For a long time in his previous life, silent speech has been wondering why dark power will react to Marilyn, bru, pangding and other spirits who have no attribute to restrain evil. It was not until a long time later that the elf alliance opened up the information communication between Carlos and other regions that it found and officially disclosed the new 18th attribute, the goblin department! It can be immune to dragon skills and has excellent resistance to fighting, evil and insect. Once discovered, the goblin department was immediately sought after by many trainers, and once pulled the dragon Department called the strongest attribute down to the altar! Various regions have gradually found some elves who originally have the demon system, and malilu is one of them. The originally unpopular "water mouse" was once called "dragon slaying warrior" because of its powerful Hercules characteristics and the newly discovered goblin attribute! When the goblin department and the dragon Department fought with each other and stirred the wind and rain, Mo Yan carefully wrote down another message closely related to him. Goblins restrain evil! This also solved his doubts over the years in his previous life. Why did he always dislike these round, cute little cute people. Obviously, they can live by selling cute, little cute, but they have to fight against the "evil forces". The key point is that they can fight against each other. "Evil forces" represent silent words, and the first to jump out to express dissatisfaction. Bypassing maliluli to reduce unnecessary trouble, murmur continued to go inside. Soon they met a dull gas bomb. "Geng ghost, hypnosis!" The red ripples were printed into the eyes of the gas bomb, and the eyes that were already dull became more and more empty. After a spiritual struggle, Geng GUI succeeded in controlling the gas bomb and asked it to lead the way directly to find different color double bomb gas. The gas bomb obediently floated in one direction. Mo Yan and the toothfish quickly followed. Fortunately, the action of the gas bomb was slow, and Mo Yan wouldn''t be thrown away. More than ten minutes later, an ordinary double bullet gas appeared in front of the crowd and looked at the silent speech with two dull faces of the same type. After hypnosis, the gas bomb seemed unable to understand what the different color double bomb gas was. In a simple way, it found the ordinary double bomb gas with Geng ghost. "Change the target and hypnotize the double bullet gas," murmured to Geng GUI, and then sat directly on the double bullet gas! Although the taste is not very good, but finally do not have to go deep and shallow, and the speed of the act is greatly accelerated! Floating characteristics in the swamp environment, quite convenient! The toothfish surrounds Mo Yan and acts as a bodyguard. Now it is eager for all struggles and has high fighting spirit. Geng GUI also sat on the double bullet gas and devoted himself to maintaining hypnosis. Then, the double bullet gas began to look for its distinctive partner in the luminous swamp. Pocket double bullet gas, giant double bullet gas, double bullet gas that likes to smoke, double bullet gas that goes to bed when you don''t say a word Next, Mo Yan saw all kinds of strange double bullet gas. Unfortunately, there was no different color of double bullet gas. Until the sky darkened again, he had no choice but to give up and continue his search. He found a place suitable for camping nearby and let go of the double bullet gas paid by his hard work. At night, a large number of fireflies appear in the luminous swamp again. It seems that the fireflies here will not decrease. They are equally beautiful and dreamy every night. Mo Yan is not in a hurry to complete the task. The spirit resources in Baiyin mountain are inexhaustible. If you have no money, just catch two highly gifted elves. It is the most important to improve your strength and enjoy life. "Eh?" Silently drinking hot soup and overlooking the luminous swamp, he found a huge firefly in the distance. Compared with ordinary fireflies, it was like the difference between the sun and the moon and the stars! Too big! incorrect! That''s not a firefly! The tacit words of hindsight quickly stood up, put on the thermal night vision instrument, and a red double bullet gas appeared in the line of sight. Glowing double bullet gas! "Geng ghost, sharp toothed fish, bring that double bullet gas!" Mo Yan said excitedly. The only two elves that could stay in the air immediately flew over. In the thermal night vision instrument, the toothfish and the double bullet gas began to fight. Geng ghost is a ghost spirit, so it can''t be detected because there is no body temperature. However, it doesn''t matter. Soon, the double bullet gas was brought over. Mo Yan put down the thermal night vision instrument. He can clearly see the glowing double bullet gas! Just like the cold light of fireflies, the double bullet gas has a bright green light all over the body, and the wounds attacked in several places are slightly dim, but there is a trend of recovery gradually. At this time, the double bullet gas is being controlled by the mental compulsion. Without saying a word, he took out the elf ball and touched it! Chapter 112 The luminous double bullet gas struggled for a while, but it seemed that there were still greedy Geng ghost and sharp toothed fish outside, and then it became quiet. "Deng!" Mo Yan picked up the elf ball and directly released the luminous double bullet gas. In fact, the alliance has a strong limit on the number of elves carried by trainers. Trainers who travel should not carry more than six elves at a time. Because trainers have limited energy in the wild, carrying too many elves is not conducive to training. At the same time, it is also for the consideration of allowing trainers to reduce taking in unnecessary elves. After all kinds of research and balance, including trainers below the quasi King level must follow this principle, and the number of elves should not exceed six. Trainers above quasi Heavenly King level need to apply to increase the carrying space. However, it is very difficult to implement this rule. The trainers only need to ensure that they carry no more than six elves in the cities under the jurisdiction of the alliance. Once you go out, the sky is high and birds fly. The alliance can''t manage at all. Even if you are caught sporadically, you can prevaricate it with the excuse of recent collection. However, in a few years, Zhenghui, a talented researcher of the league, created a remote transmission system for the elf ball. This provision was enforced. Even if the Elves were accepted in the field and registered with the trainers at the transmission point, the elf ball would be transmitted directly. If the trainer does not log in to the transfer point, the elf ball will be locked directly. The trainer can only go to the elf center and get the elf back after registering the transfer point. Many wild road trainers complained and protested, but they were soon suppressed, because it was a great good thing for the League! The alliance has strong supervision over all registered trainers under its banner, and every elf accepted is recorded outside the book. More importantly, this system has greatly reduced the penetration of underground forces, and can also screen out innocent and gifted trainers for the alliance, focusing on training. Therefore, the development speed of the alliance has been greatly accelerated. Soon after, other forces outside the alliance began to crack the invention developed by Zhenghui, and created their own special elf ball remote transmission system. The reason is the same, in order to better control its trainers! But now, it''s still too early to say. While smearing the wound medicine for the double bullet gas, silent Yan carefully observed the luminous elf, which can''t be described as rare. The brightness of the night light on the double bullet gas is not invariable. With the breath and absorption of the double bullet gas, the fluorescence also changes from dark to bright, which looks quite mysterious. The wound medicine took effect quickly. The cool feeling made the double bullet gas quickly forget his unhappiness. He had a slight favor for taking his silent words, at least no longer rejected his orders. "Double bullet gas, have you always lived here?" "Gas..." "Do you shine from birth? I mean, become bright. Have you found that you are different from other people? " The double bullet gas was stunned, thought for a while, nodded, shook his head and shook up and down. Although his appearance was not very good, a bright light covered a hundred ugly. The double bullet gas was like a luminous meteorite, ugly and otherwise beautiful. "Well, do you know how you brighten?" The double bullet gas looked confused, then seemed to think of something, and soon floated to the depths of the luminous swamp. Mo Yan quickly stopped him, took back the tent that had not been built for a long time, and then climbed onto the double bullet gas. The double bullet gas shook uneasily for a while, and then floated into the luminous swamp. Geng ghost and toothfish followed closely. It''s strange that Mo Yan hasn''t gone deep into the luminous swamp at night. Mo Yan can feel many wild elves lurking around him, but no elves attack them all the way. The double bullet gas floated for more than ten minutes, and then came to a swamp without any reeds. Generally, there are deep swamps in this place, but looking at the appearance of the double bullet gas, it should fall! "Wait, wait!" Mo Yan quickly patted the double bullet gas under his body. He tried to lift his head up to see Mo Yan, but he didn''t know he had only a head, so he floated up again. "Double bullet gas, what makes you shine in the swamp?" "Gas..." the double bullet gas moved up and down and nodded. "Can I go down? I can''t breathe in the swamp. Is there another space below... " "Gas?" The tacit understanding between silent speech and it is not high. At the same time, double bullet gas is not very smart. It has been explained for a long time and there is no good communication. "Well, Geng GUI, go down and have a look with the double bullet gas. I''ll wait for you next to me." The natural characteristics of the ghost system are stealth and ignoring the terrain. Geng GUI took command and followed the double bullet gas into the swamp. Silent speech stood on a small hard land, quietly waiting for the news of the two elves. And the wild elves lurking around them seemed to be unable to restrain themselves and gathered around silent words one after another! They''re afraid of double bomb gas! Murmur was surprised and released Aldous. Since these elves are afraid of double bullet gas, it''s enough to delay time. There''s no need to fight hard. Finally, a Scorpio can''t wait. In the shaking reed, a lavender figure glides past. Because it doesn''t need to flap its wings, Scorpio''s concealment is even better than that of other bird elves. "Poof!" The fireflies around fled in a panic. The white filaments adhered to Scorpio accurately and pulled violently! Scorpio''s gliding was disrupted in an instant and struggled desperately to hang. When he was about to fall into the swamp, he cut the insect silk short, worked hard to fan the gliding thin wing and fell on the reed. Scorpio''s encounter made the surroundings quiet. He looked at Aldous with a little more fear, and there was no other movement for half a sound. But before long, the surroundings became lively again, and two purple figures jumped out and rushed to silent speech at a very fast speed. Two little Ladas! "Poof!" Bang! " Once again, Aldous hit one LADA with spitting precision, and the other was hit by the toothfish with high speed and fell directly into the swamp! However, at the moment when little LADA fell, his limbs slid rapidly, perhaps because his body was too light, or maybe the escape characteristic played a role. Little LADA even got out of the bottomless swamp! Silent eye''s surprise flashed away. Even if he was as weak as little LADA, he could survive in the dangerous night light swamp, but also exercised his strong ability. But then he had no time to sigh, and more than a dozen dark shadows swarmed in! Chapter 113 In the special environment of the luminous forest, Mo Yan quickly saw the wild elves and big mouth bats coming! Without silent command, the insect silk of alidos has vomited out. Unfortunately, the agility of big mouth bats is far better than that of Scorpio. In addition, they have been vigilant, and they have failed to vomit silk. "Use ghost face!" With silent words, the big mouth bat has come in front of him, and the toothfish rushed out quickly. The terrible ghost face has greatly increased the effect through the dark environment! Altos relay up, although the effect is not as good as the first time, but it still effectively restrained the first impact of big mouth bats! "Toothfish, frozen teeth! Aldous, cobweb ready! " The sharp toothed fish''s fierce mouth glowed with cold light, like a wolf into a sheep. The big mouth bats were frightened by the fierce momentum of the sharp toothed fish, and didn''t dare to fight hard for a moment! "Cobweb! The three below! " "Doss!" The firm and tight white cobweb was ejected by alidos and went directly to the three flustered big mouth bat webs under the toothfish! Hit! "Shoot down the missile needle! Toothfish, continue to disturb their rhythm! " The fluorescent white missile needle shot three big mouth bats struggling in the net in a parabolic way and shot them down in the swamp! On the other hand, the big mouth bat, whose speed was seriously weakened by the ghost face, was not as good as the rescue partner, and was even chased by the toothfish! Ice skills make them naturally afraid, but as flying elves, they can''t fly a fish! Moreover, this ugly fish flies faster and faster! We can''t do this. After a burst of noisy communication, the big mouth bats left three to deal with the toothfish, and the remaining six big mouth bats rushed towards Moyan and alidos! At this time, Aldous just finished the sword dance silently. When he saw the prey coming, there was no fear of an insect elf treating the flying elf! "Attack the key!" "Hiss!" Aldous jumped directly into the surrounding group of big mouth bats, and the sharp corner of his head hit one of the big mouth bats'' wings accurately, and the thin flesh wings were pierced directly! The two spider claws extending forward interfered with a big mouth bat and intercepted them. Mo Yan''s right hand has held the dagger tightly. In the face of the big mouth bat attacking around, his brain quickly conceives the attack route of the other party, and silently mobilizes the power of darkness! In the swamp, Shakira and heluga are not suitable for fighting. If they accidentally fall into the swamp, it will be more troublesome. Fortunately, there are not many big mouth bats to attack. He can solve the remaining ones! The three big mouth bats spread out tacitly, and then gathered around silent words. They saw that black energy was faintly lingering on their fangs! Evil skills, bite! Murmur was so happy that he used evil skills to deal with him. Under the detection of dark power, the teeth haunting evil energy are like a bright flame in the dark. Don''t be too obvious! Blame you for being too greedy! "Poop!" Mo Yan''s dagger also contains the power of darkness. He waved his right hand obliquely upward and directly cut a big mouth bat ready to sneak into his neck! Then he turned sideways and threw his left hand wrapped in dark force, but he accurately grabbed the big mouth bat attacking its abdomen, turned around and threw it into the swamp! double play, double kill! "Kaka!" The big mouth bat, who was ready to attack his back, was hit by his right hand. He looked at his fallen companion in horror and flew away with a strange cry! "Shu!" An exquisite small dart flashed in the air, and the escaped big mouth bat ate in the air, then fell motionless and gradually sank into the swamp. Silently gasping for breath, he looked back and watched the battle between the toothfish and Aldous. Aldos kept using the missile needle to circle with the remaining two big mouth bats. After all, he couldn''t fly and move freely on the swamp. At this time, there was only one shadow left of the toothfish, and the acceleration characteristics broke out completely. Three big mouth bats had fallen, two, and the remaining one could only rely on instinct to avoid, although it was useless. Mo Yan didn''t do it again. After the toothfish solved the last big mouth bat, he easily helped alidos dispose of the remaining two. So far, all twelve big mouth bats have been destroyed! The battle didn''t last long, but the shock to the surrounding was very obvious. The wild elves close didn''t even dare to escape. They had to curl up as much as possible to reduce their sense of existence. They could see clearly, and the escaped bat was shot down into the swamp. Aldous and the toothfish returned to silent and kept silent. The light and heavy smell of blood stimulated the dormant elves, but there was no other movement. Mo Yan fed some medicine to restore the strength of Aldous and toothfish. Just after feeding, the swamp bubbled. Geng ghost took the lead to run out and sniffed whether there was a bad smell on his body. The luminous double bullet gas also floated slowly and began to be absent-minded. As Mo Yan guessed, there is a special space under the swamp, but Geng GUI can''t describe the specific situation clearly. "Sharp toothed fish, Geng GUI, you will do this later..." Ten minutes later, Geng ghost painstakingly arranged an empty bubble in the swamp with his mind. Silently, he flew inside slowly holding the toothed fish. Geng ghost closed the air bubble and sank quickly! The toothfish uses its floating ability to drop steadily in the air bubble with silent words, while Geng GUI controls the sinking of the air bubble outside, and the speed should be highly consistent with that of the toothfish. Silent speech tries to slow down his breathing and reduce oxygen consumption. He just quietly listens to the continuous communication between toothfish and Geng GUI. Fortunately, the whole process was not long. After only a few minutes, the silence felt that the air around him disappeared, and the gravity was reversed in an instant! Geng GUI quickly helps Mo Yan stabilize his body. After he falls to the ground smoothly, Mo Yan looks up and can see a dark hole. He came in through the hole above his head, and it was mirror symmetrical with the original world. Even gravity was reversed! The silent word of God turns attention to this special space. Fluorescent green! The ground was full of rock walls emitting fluorescent green, and even the scattered weeds in the gap also glowed slightly, shaking people''s eyes. "Kata!" The sound of stones being kicked instantly attracted the attention of one person and two pets, and the double bullet gas wandered away again. "Luminous... Mountain mouse?" Looking at the last little tail that disappeared in the cave, he whispered silently. In addition to the newly emerged mountain mouse, it was very quiet around, silent and did not hesitate, and quickly walked to the only winding channel. No flashlight, it''s bright around! Chapter 114 Supersonic bat, mountain mouse, small fist stone Along the way, Mo Yan met many elves, all of whom were like double bullet gas, and their bodies were shining green. It seems that they have never seen anything that doesn''t shine. They are neither afraid nor enthusiastic. They are just very curious and stare at them silently. This special space is like a long tunnel without a fork in the road, but it twists and turns and doesn''t know the end at all. After walking for more than half an hour, the surrounding environment did not change much, and there were not many elves. Silent words gradually accelerated their pace. Another corner, the channel suddenly expanded, and a huge hole appeared in front of us. In the middle, a small lake was calm without waves, emitting Yingying green light from inside to outside. "Hiss ~" The sound of a poisonous snake spitting out a message attracted silent''s attention. Following the prestige, I saw a milky white snake winding slightly. The pattern on the belly of the big snake is made of gold and silver. It has no ugly and frightening feeling. On the contrary, it has an unspeakable holiness, and the ruby eyes look over quietly. Heterochromatic arbor monster! More than that! This milky white arbor monster also emits a glittering green light. It may be because the cavity is too bright. In addition, the Milky body is also very bright, and the green light is not conspicuous. The heterochromatic arbor monster in front of us is a little different from the ordinary arbor monster. Its body is very slender, or it can be described as slim. There was no cold and bloodthirsty feeling of snake elves. On the contrary, there was a faint feeling of warmth and holiness. The eyes looking at silent words did not have the slightest vigilance and malice. "Human... Trainer, welcome to the luminous world." the alien arbor monster did not move, but a gentle voice like Joey came into silent''s mind. Telepathy! "... hello" Murphy was very surprised and couldn''t help swallowing his throat. He didn''t know how to call the arbor monster in front of him. "Call me Bai Ling. This is the name given to me by my former trainer." The telepathy was transmitted again, the silence was steady, there was no panic, and nodded to Bai Ling. "Former trainer? You weren''t here before? " "Is that strange? I''m also an elf. Naturally, I may be accepted. And all the other elves in this place, except me, broke in by mistake. You are also counted. " Silent Yan didn''t continue to speak. In front of him, the arbor monster who can only use ECG is beyond his previous cognition, and his brain is a little confused. However, the alien arbor monster didn''t mind the silence. It seemed that it had not spoken for a long time. As soon as it opened its mouth, it gushed. "My former trainer was very powerful. When I was the most powerful, I broke through and became a king level trainer." the different color arbor monster''s Ruby eyes narrowed slightly and the snake kiss tilted gently. Obviously, I thought of something happy. "But I''m not in his main team. Although I''m a flash arbor monster, I have average talent and don''t like fighting." "But I cherish it enough, because life in the wild is too hard, so I am very obedient, and the trainer is also very good to me. I didn''t sneak out until the trainer died in order to avoid those evil minded humans." Arbor monster said and moved. He leaned down gently and ran into the water, "You are a trainer from outside. You can certainly find that I am different from my peers. In addition to this milky white coat, my life expectancy is so long that even I am surprised. Even because I live too long, I naturally learn telepathy. " Arbor monster swam in the lake. His white body was completely expanded. It was roughly estimated that the body was at least 30 meters long, but the thickest place was only as thick as silent''s calf. "But I''m still weak. After hiding in Baiyin mountain for decades, I came to the moonlight forest. By chance, I found it here." Silent speech listened quietly, watching arbor monster swimming in the water, but he didn''t intend to get close to him, which made him a little easier. He died of his trainer and stayed in Baiyin mountain for decades. The first reaction of silent speech is vigilance and preparedness! "Are you nervous?" "... no" Arbor monster poked out his slender head, looked at Mo Yan carefully, and then sent out his momentum. Elite peak! Silent speech was surprised. Before, it could not feel the momentum of arbor monster, so it was careful to guard against each other. But the arbor monster called Bai Ling has only the strength of the elite! "In fact, if my appearance was not too popular, maybe my former trainer would not accept me. After all, he is the king of grass." There was a faint sadness in Bai Ling''s voice. After too long, its wisdom soared, almost the same as human beings. "I''ve been here since I entered here. I like the environment here. It''s quiet, peaceful and there''s no fighting." The alien arbor monster swam ashore and continued to be far away from Mo Yan. It seems that it doesn''t want to have more contact with Mo Yan. "Gradually, many elves broke in. Most of them were injured, but it''s amazing to help them heal. They can survive without food." Mo Yan looked around. What''s the effect of these green lights. "This is a closed Utopia. The elves who come here have been stable and harmonious, so you don''t have to worry about it in the future. Live here well." Abbe monster looked at murmur kindly with ruby eyes, as if he had regarded him as his kind. Silent eyebrows, living here? There was something strange here from beginning to end. Even the strange Abel in front of him gave him a very wrong feeling. "I''m just curious about what''s in the hole. I''ll go out later." "Hiss!" Suddenly, arbor monster straightened up, crossed the lake directly in front, put his head forward and looked at silent speech coldly. The body close to 45 meters hung obliquely in the air without the slightest effort. Geng ghost has rushed to the front of silent speech and watched arbor monster warily. I don''t know when many luminous elves quietly appear in the empty hole in the lake. Even the double bullet gas received before turned to the silent speech. The role of the elf ball in receiving and controlling is completely useless! "How nice it is here. There is no pain and disaster. Everyone lives in harmony. I''m protecting you. The outside world is too dangerous. It''s safe here. How nice!" "What if I have to go?" "Hiss ~" "Those who can''t get away, those who come in can''t get away without my permission!" The voice of the different color Abbe snake is still gentle and pleasant, but it makes silent frown. Chapter 115 Mo Yan looks at the heterochromatic arbor monster who has changed his attitude in an instant. He no longer talks nonsense and directly commands Geng ghost to fight! "Mental compulsion!" Geng GUI''s golden eyes twinkled with bright blue light, and his powerful super power energy hit the alien arbor monster in an instant. However, the alien arbor monster did not move and still had a strong spirit to attack him, but it seemed to have no effect! "Geng ghost, shadow ball bombing!" Mo Yan wondered why arbor monster could easily take the super power trick to restrain it. More than ten shadow balls crossed irregular tracks in the air, and finally bombarded arbor monster one after another! Still invalid! Mo Yan carefully observed that whether it is mental compulsion or shadow ball, it seems that when he meets arbor monster, he seems to encounter a loach that doesn''t leave his hand! The skill slipped directly from it! I saw that arbor monster still didn''t move at all. He looked at Geng ghost and silent speech coldly, as if he were looking at the beam skipping clown! "I said, I can''t escape!" Telepathy came again, which could not help but make silent Yan frown. Why has abigai been emphasizing this matter? He doesn''t believe in this evil! "Geng ghost, be alert and retreat!" Geng ghost retreated and stared at the alien arbor monster to prevent its sudden attack. "Why do you want to escape? Why don''t you just stay here?" The ruby like snake pupil of the heterochromatic arbor monster lit up its enchanting red awn, and then a faint shaking came from the whole cave. "Earthquake? incorrect! It''s an elf! " Mo Yan instinctively leaned against the wall, and all the night light elves around him began to surround him. "Squeak!" A noctilucent mountain mouse took the lead in launching an attack. Its green eyes were not afraid at all! However, this is just an ordinary medium-level mountain mouse. In the face of the elite medium-level Geng ghost, how dare you take the initiative to attack! Boom! Boom! Boom! More than ten shadow balls are flying all over the sky. It''s a unique skill that has no effect on the alien arbor monster. It has a very strong effect on the luminous elf! Almost every shadow ball can kill an elf below elite level, and the harvest efficiency is very fast! Ten minutes later, Geng ghost wandered among many luminous elves and dared not use the shadow ball continuously anymore! There are too many elves. They can''t finish fighting! "No! There must be something wrong with these luminous elves! " Silent words have released Aldous and Shakira. In the face of group war, they are both more suitable than soroyak! Cobwebs bind opponents, rock avalanche turnstiles attack the key, alidos and Shakira cooperate with each other to resist the vast group of luminous elves. But why, there are so many luminous elves! Mo Yan uses his dagger to repel a dark crow sneaking from the air, and secretly thinks of it. When Mingming came, there were only a few scattered luminous elves. Inadvertently, he silently turned his head and found that the action of arbor monster had not changed at all. The eyes in the snake pupil still emitted red light, even stronger! "I''m afraid the arbor monster controls the luminous elves. It seems that if you want to get it done once and for all, you can only defeat the alien arbor monster first!" Anyway, always try. If you can''t attack from a distance, then close combat! "Soloyac, attack the key!" Mo Yan threw the elf ball directly at the alien arbor monster and suddenly burst open. Soroyak was close to arbor monster! The evil energy wrapped soroyak''s tough claws and attacked the gold and silver pattern on the belly of the arbor monster snake! Gold and silver patterns are not only the most mysterious place of arbor monster, but also the most vulnerable place! The alien arbor monster moved, and its speed was amazing. It retracted its body hanging in mid air, and then suddenly bit at soloyak. A stench came. Silent words felt dizzy so far away. It was much better after the dark force washed it away! In the distance, the beautiful and holy milky white arbor monster opened its snake kiss, and the dark venom oozed from the two barb shaped fangs! The stench comes from the fangs! "Hold it!" Hum The slender body of the arbor monster was directly wrapped around the energy mask released by soloyak. The position where the poisonous teeth contacted the energy mask actually emitted bursts of white smoke and made a hissing sound! What a violent toxin! Even holding skills can corrode! "Soroyak, Diablo blast away!" Silent Yan ordered in a deep voice. At the same time, he keenly found that the besieged night light Elves were slightly slow!. It''s definitely Abel monster controlling! "CuSO!" Hold on to the seamless connection of the dark explosion. The black energy suddenly erupted centered on soroyak, opening up the remaining hold and the arbor monster ready to hang it! If it weren''t for Diablo blasting, soroyak''s exclusive skill, he couldn''t do such an instant. If he was bitten, it would be unimaginable! Long range attack has no effect on the arbor monster, and the melee has extremely fast speed combined with deadly venom. This snake is far more difficult to deal with than Mo Yan imagined! The arbor monster began to attack actively. The Diablo explosion did no harm to it. It slid quickly on the ground and rushed to soroyak in an instant. This time, it directly ejected a poison bomb! "Move away at high speed!" Soroyak''s body appears a residual shadow and avoids his skills. The poison bomb explodes in situ, and the black and purple venom sputters. A small amount of toxin is instantly filled in the air! Mo Yan has put on his mask, but he still inevitably inhaled a little. He just felt his head cramping and severe pain! The toxin is too terrible. Silent words dare not take it lightly. They try their best to stimulate the dark power in the body and directly cover the body. This is the first time he has made full use of the dark power. From a distance, he looks like a black human demon! Abe snake stopped. He looked at silent in surprise. For the first time, his eyes showed fear in the snake pupil. The snake letter kept spitting out! "Are you human or not? Why do you have the ability of elves!" "The power of elves?" Silent speech was stunned. Although the dark power and evil energy are very similar, there are still some subtle differences. At least murmur won''t use evil skills, and no elf can use his ability through dark power. Soroyak and Shakira have begun to gasp violently. The toxins in the air have a great impact on them. Tacit words can only take soroyak back first. He was a little lucky at this moment. He had two poison elves on his body! Although the toxin in the air is intense, the amount is relatively small, which is not a problem for Geng ghost and Aldous who also have the poison system! Geng GUI and Aldous stood by silent speech. Although they had never seen silent speech like this, they could still be confirmed by the familiar smell. "You are afraid of my special abilities!" Mo Yan took a step forward, and alidos and Geng ghost followed closely. And the opposite arbor monster instinctively stepped back! The surprise in silent''s eyes flashed away! Chapter 116 The alien arbor monster is afraid of the power of darkness! The original endless night light elves also retreated because of the retreat of the alien arbor monster, and no longer took the initiative to attack! "Aldous, cobweb nest! Ghost, energy ball! " Pure white cobwebs were ejected from the mouth and tail of Aldous. The two spider claws growing behind him waved quickly. In a moment, the whole underground cave was covered with cobwebs. Dumbledore hangs upside down beside Mo Yan. Such a venue is most beneficial to him. At the same time, if the alien arbor monster sticks a little spider silk, it will be reduced in speed! "Geng ghost, change the wave of evil!" Like the shadow ball, the energy ball was directly slid away by the alien arbor monster, which didn''t work at all! Mo Yan guesses that the alien arbor monster may be too special, and even its attributes have changed. He wants to try to see what attributes can play a restraining role! The evil energy ring is connected into a chain like bundle wave and hits the Abbe monster directly! At this time, the alien arbor monster focused most of his attention on silent speech, and didn''t even move in the face of those skills that didn''t even tickle. The wave of evil is still useless! The poison of different color arbor snake is so strong that the sludge bomb of Geng ghost must be useless. Among the skills mastered by Geng ghost, only the electric system has not been tried! Silent speech thought in his heart and quickly ordered, "Geng ghost, 100000 volts!" The electric light flickered, and the bright yellow light was released from Geng GUI''s hands. The alien arbor monster who remained in place finally turned his head and swam his body, easily avoiding 100000 volts! Valid! It seems that the alien arbor monster is also afraid of electrical skills, "Geng ghost, don''t stop at 100000 volts!" Mo Yan ordered quickly. At the same time, Mo Yan was holding soroyak''s elf ball in his hand, and a steady stream of dark force was drilling into it! Dark power, energy transmission, quickly improve the combat power of evil elves in a short time! In order not to let the elves habitually rely on inertia, silent speech has not used energy transmission for a long time! Bursts of lightning flashed. Geng ghost kept releasing 100000 volts at this time, forcing the heterochromatic arbor monster to move actively and delaying time at the same time! Seeing that the silent words were half loud, the alien arbor monster didn''t take the initiative to attack. Maybe he felt that the Geng ghost in front of him was very tired and soon began to fight back! Dumbledore silently added the destroyed cobweb. Geng ghost can ignore the terrain, but the alien arbor monster can''t. quietly, its speed has decreased! Relying on the strong resistance to the poison system and not low speed, there was also Aldous sweeping the array. Although it was difficult, the Geng ghost blocked the alien arbor monster and fell into a protracted war! Poof! Poof! Poof! One by one, the earthy yellow mud mass shot at Geng GUI quickly, and Geng GUI retreated in panic. The mud bomb on the ground had a strong effect on it! And arbor monster will naturally use attribute restraint after living for a long time! Geng ghost just avoided the mud bomb, and a long silver tail pulled directly at it! Iron tail! There was no time to retreat. At the critical moment, dozens of missile needles smashed between arbor monster and Geng ghost, stirring up a burst of smoke! Aldous''s missile needle saved Geng ghost. Geng ghost took the opportunity to escape! The alien arbor monster turned to look at Aldous. He was so frightened that alidos quickly changed his position and hid behind many spider silk to reduce his sense of existence as much as possible! There''s no way. The alien arbor monster is too cruel. As long as you move gently, the speed is slow and the defense is also average. Aldous is likely to be killed directly. "Crackle!" The lightning hit again, and the alien arbor monster swam quickly, still easily avoiding Geng ghost''s 100000 volts. However, Geng GUI also succeeded in attracting the attention of the heterochromatic arbor monster, so that Aldous could continue to stay. Geng GUI and alidos cooperate very tacitly, cover each other, and make arbor monster anxious! Three minutes later, the alien arbor monster finally couldn''t help it. Alidos'' spit once again restricted it from attacking Geng ghost. It turned to alidos and decided to knock alidos down first! "Yes! Soroyak, the wave of evil! " At this time, silent speech smiled and released soloyac again. But now soroyak is very different from the original. Like silent words, soroyak''s whole body is wrapped with thick dark power! Like an enlarged version of the silent words, but the combat power has soared in an all-round way! Elite peak! Soroyak forced his legs so hard that he even pressed two deep marks under his feet. One kick! In an instant, he came to the Abbe monster. The blood red claw had become dark. The same move, completely different speed and power! Tear! For the first time, the white scales of the heterochromatic arbor monster were cut off, and the black blood sprayed out and fell to the ground, corroding a large area of the ground in an instant! Even blood is highly toxic! "Hiss!" The alien arbor monster suddenly crawled to the ground, and his small head kept kowtowing to silent words, but he just gave up! "Strong man, I admit defeat! I admit defeat! If you want to leave, leave! If you can, please don''t expose this place. We just want to stay here quietly. " While pleading, bright red tears flowed out of the strange Abel''s eyes and fell to the ground. There was another hissing sound, even the tears were poisonous. "Human strong man, to tell you the truth, the luminous elves who come here are bullied outside. Like them, I just want to live a quiet life." "But most human beings are greedy and selfish. If you go out and expose it here, we will have no way to live!" "Please, I can see that your spirit and your feelings are very good. You must not be the kind of trainer who uses the spirit as a tool!" As he said, the alien arbor monster was still kowtowing. Alidos obviously showed a trace of intolerance in his eyes and looked at silent words. "Move with emotion, tell with reason, and even secretly stir up discord to threaten me. You''re afraid you''ve cast the wrong fetus. You''re smarter than most humans." Silent speech was astonished. Seeing that the strange arbor couldn''t beat, he immediately begged for mercy, and even said a lot of reasons in a short time. The youngest Aldous was moved. "But there are too many flaws! Soroyak, Diablo blast, kill it! " "CuSO!" Soroyak, who was already ready to go, rushed up again and directly pressed the head of arbor monster with his right hand, so he used Diablo blasting! Arbor monster looked at Mo Yan in horror. Most trainers would stop after defeating the elves or the elves voluntarily admit defeat, especially the powerful elves. Because the trainer was supposed to constantly subdue the powerful elves, but silently launched an attack without hesitation. The alien arbor monster didn''t even react for a moment, and the snake head was suppressed by soloyak! Chapter 117 "Boom!" The dark explosion from the dark force of the package suddenly attacked the head of the different color Abbe snake. Both sides were directly shaken back. Soroyak quickly stabilized his body and withdrew to silent words. The alien arbor monster was blown directly to the other side of the pool. Unexpectedly, the alien arbor monster still seemed to have no wounds on its surface. But his eyes, nostrils and eyes all shed gurgling black blood, and his body began to struggle frantically, and even whip marks were drawn around him. A hundred footed insects die without stiffness! The strong vitality of the alien arbor monster surprised the silent words of the onlookers. At this time, he didn''t dare to rush forward. After more than ten minutes, the alien arbor freak gradually stopped struggling. Boom! Bang bang! Bang Bang Magical things happened. The luminous elves at the entrance began to dissipate one by one, turned into a little fluorescence and dispersed. A closer look, they all turned into luminous fireflies, and even the double bullet gas accepted was no exception, all dissipated! Aldous patted a Firefly with his spider''s claws. All these insects turned into by the night light elves have entities! As if they were worms! However, this also solves a puzzle of silent speech. The continuous flow of luminous elves before may have been formed by temporary aggregation. Looking back at the dead alien arbor monster, the original milky body began to shrink, the snake skin became wrinkled, and the ruby like eyes lost their luster and turned into two black stones. Then, countless green light spots began to pop out of the heterochromatic arbor monster. They didn''t turn into fireflies, but gradually integrated into the surrounding rock walls. A few minutes later, the whole cave became extremely quiet. There seemed to be no living creature except silent words. Witnessing all this, I suddenly felt a little cold. After flowing through the pool, he came to the side of the alien arbor monster. The beautiful and Holy Spirit has now become a dry body. "Huh?" A purple black light came out of arbor monster''s head. Silent Yan took out his dagger and gently scratched the shrinking dry meat outside. The purple and black glow is more dazzling, a gel is generally, and the soft lump is pulled out. "Hiss!" "Jie!" All of a sudden, Ali Dos and Geng ghosts quickly came up and looked at the purple and black gel material with green eyes. The desire to get is extremely strong! Silence temporarily blocked both of them, and ordered Geng ghost to control the gel material with super power and put it in a box and seal it up. This thing is obtained from the strange arbor monster. Silent speech is not good at identifying the strange treasures of the poison system. He doesn''t dare to leave it to the elves at will. "Go back and check it first. I''ll give it to you if there''s no problem." After the gel was recovered, Geng ghosts and Ali Dos were still in a hurry, but they nodded their heads. The evil spirits of the silent words were not half of what they were, and nothing to grab. Mo Yan continues to explore and soon finds the nest of the alien arbor monster. There are really some precious props in it. Light powder, light clay, light stone, moon stone and awakening stone are the same. And the quality is quite high. The purity of the three evolution stones is far higher than those cheap fossils in the store. They are very valuable. The alien arbor monster obviously likes these glittering things very much. All his brains were put into his pocket, and silently took them all as his own without psychological pressure. After searching carefully again, Mo Yan couldn''t find anything useful anymore. In fact, he most wants to know the reason for the formation of the luminous world, or the treasures contained in himself. When the water flowed past, silently reluctantly released the toothfish and asked it to swim around in the small lake to see if there was anything hidden at the bottom. A few minutes later, the toothfish surfaced, ran to Moyan and twisted excitedly towards Moyan "Really?" Silent speech was stunned, but it was nothing strange to think that the alien arbor monster could also swim and hide things in the water. But it seems that the thing is not small, and the toothfish can''t get it. "Geng ghost, go and have a look!" Two elves enter the water again. Ghost elves are particularly convenient in these aspects because they can ignore the terrain. Soon, Geng ghost slowly dragged out an iron gray ancient crown with his super power! Mo Yan took over the crown that looked very historical. Although it was old, it was not damaged at all. After thinking about it, Mo Yan still put this thing in his backpack. He could vaguely feel a weak mysterious force hidden in the crown. Back the same way, Moyan and his team came to the entrance. After they had enough rest, the toothfish and Geng GUI dragged Moyan back to the luminous swamp according to the way they entered. After experiencing the gravity reversal again, Mo Yan is still very surprised. Mo Yan is not ready to expose the special space under the swamp. I don''t know why, Mo Yan always feels that there must be other secrets in this place. Maybe one day in the future, he will come back. Back to the ground, the sun is gradually rising, and the fireflies have disappeared. They may have returned to special space. Mo Yan suddenly thought that he didn''t catch the real heterogeneous double bullet gas, and the task has to continue! It took another two days, and Mo Yan finally found the heterogeneous double bullet gas in the west of the luminous swamp. Except that the color is distinctive bright green, it is very common in other aspects. After taking it in, silently take a break and set off directly to the destination of the next task. The second task is the small saw crocodile in the volcanic lake. Not far from the luminous swamp, there is an extinct volcano that has been cooled for a long time. The crater on the top of the mountain is poured back by rain to form a huge lake, which is simply called volcanic lake. Not long ago, a small wild saw crocodile was caught in the volcanic lake. The name of Yusan family attracted a large number of adventurers. This task is completely different from the task of capturing double bomb gas. The luminous swamp is very dangerous. There are poison elves that adventurers are most reluctant to face, so almost no one takes the task of double bullet gas. The volcanic lake is different. The captured elves are not strong. It is just a small saw crocodile that has not evolved in the early stage. The risk of the volcanic lake itself is not high, but there are difficulties in this task. Look at your face! In such a large volcanic lake, adventurers want to capture a precious little saw crocodile from it, which depends on their luck. Especially when the influx of a large number of adventurers once aroused the vigilance of wild elves. Mo Yan doesn''t think he is the chosen son, so he just takes the task easily. The key is that he wants to exercise the toothfish. The elite competition is about to start. The toothfish is the only elf in the team who has not reached the elite level. An exclusive special training is essential. But sometimes, if you are the son of heaven, it doesn''t count Chapter 118 Soroyak quickly shuttled between the trees and stones, the silent words on his back slightly lowered his body, closed his eyes and felt the elves around him. For more than half a year since his rebirth, the dark force has always been at a standstill, increasing and decreasing without any progress. As the foundation of his strength, the dark power is not urgent on the surface, but he has been eager to improve it in his heart. Pure meditation can no longer improve the recovery of dark power, but the battle of luminous swamp last night increased the dark power of silent words slightly. Although it''s not much, it''s enough to surprise silent speech. This is one of the reasons why he wants to experience alone. Dark power is the last card. Don''t expose it unless you have to. The most obvious change in the strength of the dark force is that the scope of energy exploration has been expanded. Originally, he can explore the six series elves within a radius of 20 meters, but now it has increased to 21 meters. Although it''s not much, it''s more difficult to make progress in the future. It''s rare to add one meter. So when you are alone, silent words will still open the dark power to explore. Maybe you can pick up a leak sometime. Just two hours ago, he successfully captured a monkey monster with the talent of the quasi king of heaven. Silently, he didn''t like this angry spirit, but some people liked it. However, in the environment of high-speed running, Mo Yan wants to meet highly gifted elves purely by luck. At this time, they have climbed to the hillside of the dead volcano. Perhaps because it was a volcano, the hillside is surprisingly flat and the trees are relatively small and sparse. In addition to the volcanic lake at the top of the mountain, there are few elves on the hillside. Therefore, Mo Yan dares to climb up on solo yak. "Library ~" "What''s the matter?" Soroyak tilted his head and silently looked at the situation. He saw an adventure team of three men and one woman about 200 meters in front of the left. Like him, he was driving quickly to the volcanic lake on the top of the mountain. "Don''t worry about them," murmured, taking back his eyes, patted soroyak, and then continued to close his eyes, but he wasn''t as involved as he was just now. Soroyak increased his speed a little and shifted his running direction a little. Although he was not afraid of these people, he was afraid of trouble. Mo Yan keenly felt soroyak''s small movements, but he didn''t care. He also knows that his combination with soroyak is a very good target for some ill intentioned people. Super young trainer + unknown elf. If you can avoid unnecessary trouble, try to avoid it, but if you can''t, just see who has a bigger fist. Silent speech is never afraid of it. However, closer to the top of the mountain, Mo Yan and soroyak inevitably met other adventurers. They are curious about silent words. They dare to enter the inner mountain of Baiyin mountain alone at such a young age. They are either secretly blessed by their elders or real genius. As for black eating black, I may have this idea, but it''s not the time. Across the mountain peak, the cold wind gradually entering winter makes silent''s cheeks reddish, but the beauty of volcanic lake is very healing. The quiet lake, the white fog and the dense and green forest around the lake look like a beautiful hidden pearl in Baiyin mountain. However, on a flat land near the lake, dozens of tents have forcibly destroyed this beautiful scenery. For the sake of safety, many trainers choose to gather together to camp, guard against each other and take care of each other. After thinking for a while, Mo Yan still commanded soroyak to run in another direction, away from the collective camp. "Too many people" Soroyak has been running around the volcanic lake for almost half a circle, but most suitable camping sites have been occupied. "The popular task is this scene," murmur shook his head and could only continue to command soroyak to look for it. After more than half an hour, Mo Yan made a big circle and finally found a good position not far from the collective camp. Looking at the rising sun, Mo Yan took out the prepared fast food package from his backpack and ate it wholeheartedly. In pairs, they arranged the elves to eat in turn and take another lunch break for an hour. After all this, Mo Yan took the toothfish to the edge of the volcanic lake and began the surprise training. Underwater ambush, rapid change of direction, skill convergence, explosive training, actual combat practice... The training contents are arranged clearly. The toothfish is also eager to bite its teeth and stick to it. It doesn''t want to break through the elite level as soon as possible. All this was secretly noticed by an underwater figure, and even secretly learned it. The momentum of training was not small. Although someone passed by occasionally, he left soon. In such a noisy environment, even if there is a small saw crocodile, it will soon be scared away. Mo Yan trained himself with the mentality of training first and obedience. Three days later, the number of adventurers near the volcanic lake suddenly decreased. After counting the time, the news has passed for almost half a month, and it is time for all kinds of craze to dissipate. Mo Yan is still training the toothfish. Even if the toothfish can fight regardless of the terrain, it is always a fish. Training in the water is the most reasonable way. There are not many lakes in Baiyin mountain, and there are fewer and fewer people now. Silently, I think I can stay a few more days. As night fell, near the campfire, soroyak, who had just had dinner, lay down beside Mo Yan, folded his claws, leaned his head on it and looked at the fire. Mo Yan leaned on soroyak, took a book recording the wonders of Baiyin mountain and looked at it carelessly. Geng ghost sat cross legged on the branches of the nearby tree and perfectly integrated into the darkness. The three of them are eating. Suddenly, Geng GUI opened his eyes, soroyak''s ears moved, and his tight body immediately attracted silent attention. Silent Yan''s eyes immediately focused, but the book in his hand didn''t put down. The dark force slowly released. Not far behind him, the dark force fed back an extremely disgusting emotion. "Fighting system? "Insect system?" While silent speech is still guessing, the right side also feeds back an excited mood. "Evil has different attributes, so is it an organized sneak attack?" Silent Yan pursed his lips. When there were many people before, no one dared to worry about exposure. Now there are fewer people, did you choose the soft persimmon of silent speech? Really... Hi! Licked his lips, not afraid, but a little excited. He hasn''t eaten black for a long time. Mo Yan still turns the book in his hand at a low frequency. Soroyak is still staring at the campfire. Geng ghost has become invisible and quietly runs to explore whether there are other ambushes around. Until the spirit behind him has come to less than five meters. "Dark blasting!" "Library!" Chapter 119 The Diablo blast broke out in an instant. The elf who silently said that he was going to sneak attack behind him didn''t expect to be found long ago. In his panic, he even forgot to avoid. He was bumped straight out by the oncoming Diablo blast! A dark shadow on the right jumped into the tree, but halfway through it, it was swept by the dark explosion and was also hit and flew! "Geng GUI, strong spirit! Soroyak, jet the flame! " Mo Yan has stood up and released the toothfish to guard beside him. The figures of the two sneak attacks have shown their original appearance, and behind them is shavarang. On the right is newra! The strong spirit suddenly started, and the shawarang who had not yet landed was directly controlled in the air. He couldn''t struggle. The strong spirit brought great harm to it! Then, soroyak showed no weakness. The flames roared and looked particularly bright in the night. Newra was much more agile than shavarang. A somersault avoided the jet flame, but it was crispy and began to gasp. Two red lights shot out of the forest and hit shavarang and newra respectively. The sneak attack could not retreat directly, but it was very decisive! However, there was no need for silent orders at all. The golden pupils of Geng ghost turned black in an instant, and even the surroundings were darkened by a level. Black eyes! The red light shone on the two elves, but was immediately disturbed by the mysterious power of black eyes The two elves stared at their bodies and didn''t seem to understand why they were still in place. Seeing this, Mo Yan shook his head. The guy who hadn''t even seen his black eyes ran over and took the black hand. "Soloyac, swallow return!" "Shu!" Soroyak flashed and came to shavarang. His red claws wrapped in several spiral white lights and hit shavarang on the stomach! "Bang!" Shavarang finally landed, but he has lost his combat ability! On the other side, newra stood in place in a panic. The strength of soloyak and Geng ghost surprised and frightened him. More importantly, it has not heard the trainer''s instructions and does not know whether to fight or escape. "Geng ghost, catch those mice that are still hiding!" Silent words glanced at newra, who had lost consciousness, and ignored him, The spirit was forced to start again. After a intermittent sound, two men and a blue elf were caught and thrown directly in front of silent speech. "Little saw crocodile?" Silent speech was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Geng ghost. The other party spread his hand and indicated that it was hiding around. "Wawa!" The little saw crocodile was let go by Geng GUI. He shouted angrily and jumped to blame Geng GUI. Why did he catch himself! Silent and happy, the height of the little saw crocodile is less than half that of its normal kind. It is obviously a newborn elf. It dares to shout at Geng ghost. Are newborn calves afraid of tigers, or do they lack a tendon in their brain. Ignoring the noisy little saw crocodile, silently turned his head and looked at the two men trembling together. At the age of eighteen or nine, they were dirty, and there was only an elf ball on their belts. After being caught by Geng ghost, he didn''t say a word, didn''t struggle or escape, and bowed his head like a life. Silent frown, such people don''t seem to be repeat criminals with black hands. It''s a miracle that they can live in Baiyin mountain with their strength! "Who are you? Why did you attack me? " After thinking for a while, he decided to ask the reason first. One of the older men looked up and said quietly, "we don''t want to attack you, we just want to take some food secretly. We haven''t eaten for a long time." As he spoke, there was still some grievance in his tone, and his stomach cried very timely. The man couldn''t help crying. More than ten minutes later, Mo Yan sat by the campfire and watched the two people devour five or six fast food bentos. Soroyak lies down beside Mo Yan again, but his eyes are always staring at the two people opposite, and his body is not really relaxed. Geng GUI brazenly sat on the big tree behind them and watched them naked. By the way, the uninvited guest, the little saw crocodile, did not escape, but played happily around the fire. One day he ran to soroyak to scratch his hair, and the other day he twisted his ass at Geng ghost. He was very energetic. Mo Yan plays with the two trainer ID cards on his hand, which are clearly printed with their basic information. They are both direct members of the city alliance and certified elite trainers, but they look miserable. The elf balls of shavarang and newra were also taken back and locked by silence. After confirming that they were not in danger, they handed them a bento. This meal was six. "Thank you for saving my life!" After dinner, the two stood up at the same time and bowed deeply to silent speech. Then they sat around the campfire lazily. "You are..." "As you can see, after being looted, only the weakest elf is left, which gives us a glimmer of hope to live." "I''m Maple Kato. This is my cousin peninsula. We entered Baiyin mountain half a month ago..." You and I quickly explained themselves to each other, so as to try our best to win the trust of silent speech. Their next task was not to find the small saw crocodile, but another task near the volcanic lake. After accidentally falling into the trap of another adventurer team, their things were looted. The frightened two did not trust any adventurer they met until they lost their way without a map and were dizzy with hunger. Unfortunately, he was put down by the silent words of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. In despair, he no longer resisted, or he didn''t even have the strength to resist. "That, although it''s hard to say..." "Then don''t talk," murmured, choking Kato''s face. A few minutes later, Kato Feng took his cousin and hesitated to say their request. "Please take us out of Baiyin mountain. It''s really impossible. Please give us a map!" Kato maple is sincere and some sad and angry. Mo Yan picked up the campfire, looked at them carelessly, and didn''t speak. The special training of toothfish is not over yet. Mo Yan doesn''t want to go back so early, and he doesn''t have the good habit of helping others. But it''s hard for these two people to fake their identities, so at least they''re not bad people. It''s not good to leave them like this. Murphy got annoyed and thought for a long time. Murphy didn''t make a sound until they both sat silently and no longer had hope. "In a few days" With that, Mo Yan took out the spare tent and two sets of spare materials from his backpack and threw them to Kato maple. White prepared all these things for him. Unexpectedly, they really came in handy. With their ecstatic thanks, silent Yan waved and got into his tent. For the first time in two lifetimes, it''s strange to be a good man and do good things without destination! Chapter 120 The next day, Mo Yan woke up early in the morning. As soon as he got out of the tent, he saw a tent two meters away from him. Thinking of what happened last night, Mo Yan felt so bad. He didn''t eat black. Instead, he sent out a lot of things. Although they are worthless, but there is always a sense of regret in spirit. What''s going on? He made a glass of milk at will, and silently took the elves to start the morning exercise every day. Finally, he sent a little blood containing dark power energy to soroyak, toothfish and heluga. Blood feeding has not stopped, which needs to accumulate over time to show its effect. Fortunately, only a very small amount of blood is needed every day, which will not burden the body. Two hours later, Mo Yan had finished his morning exercise, had breakfast with six elves, and rested for another half an hour. He was about to start the special training of toothfish. Kato maple and Peninsula came out of the tent with confused eyes, but their spirit has recovered a lot. After washing, they are still two handsome boys in vain. "Good morning, silent!" Kato Feng greeted with a smile, and the peninsula around him nodded with a grin. Silent Yan pointed to the simple table next to the campfire, "there are some simple ingredients. Make your own food." After thinking about it, Mo Yan released heiruga again, "heiruga will help us keep things. I''m going to the lake for special training." With that, silent Yan turned and left, feeling that he didn''t worry that they would have evil thoughts again. Heluga lies down in a dry place. The morning is the only time when he is a little sleepy. He can sleep better after morning exercise. Maple Kato and Peninsula looked at each other, padded their feet and gently came to the table, with the action as slight as possible. "Ah!" Peninsula exclaimed, causing heluga to tilt his head slightly and frown slightly. "Brother, it''s newra''s elf ball, and your shavarang is there!" Peninsula whispered excitedly. "Well, there''s a medical box next to it. It seems that he left it to us. First help shavarang treat them." Maple Kato also smiled. The reason why he put the tent so close to silent last night was not that he was afraid of being attacked by elves at night. With his own spirit, at least he has the ability to fight back. "Brother, you said we..." "Forget it, stay two more days. It''s most important to go home safely." "Hmm..." the peninsula released newra and silently applied wound medicine to it. Kato Maple did the same. They didn''t make breakfast until the two Elves were cured. By the lake, Geng GUI ran out from silent Yan''s feet, pointed to the tent, smiled and nodded. "That''s good! Toothfish, release the vortex faster when turning, or a pause will be a flaw! " "Kaka!" Seeing this, Geng ghost quietly sneaked into the ground and returned to the camp. He was the one guarding the camp. Heluga... Is really sleeping! After another four days, Mo Yan found that it was difficult for the toothfish to improve rapidly through special training in a short time, and finally prepared to leave Baiyin mountain. "Hoo, I''ll pack up right away!" Peninsula actively ran back to the tent. Their brothers wanted to go long ago. Kato Feng was also excited, but he borrowed an elf ball from Mo Yan. In addition to training shavarang occasionally these days, he also abducted the young saw crocodile. The little saw crocodile is too small. Silently, he didn''t catch it the first time he met it. Because he guessed that the parents of the little saw crocodile might be nearby. But I haven''t seen any other blue crocodiles or giant crocodiles in these days. During this period, it''s also good for Kato Feng to take it in. Kato Feng, who has lost most of his main force, will certainly not hand over the small saw crocodile to the task. It is the most correct choice to leave yourself to supplement combat power. After all, it is the cherished three royal families in Chengdu. If Mo Yan doesn''t meet the water + evil toothfish, he has to struggle a little to choose the pure water alligator. On the way back, Mo Yan released heluga and toothfish. Geng ghost hid in the shadow. Maple Kato and Peninsula also released shawarang and newra respectively. The overall strength of the team is enough for three people to leave the inner and outer periphery of Baiyin mountain safely. It took another two days, and the three finally returned to Baiyin town unharmed. They went to the spirit center to contact their families for the first time, which relieved Moyan. When he came to the adventurers guild and handed over the task of double bullet gas, silent speech returned to the exclusive villa of the brave fighting the dragon. "Finally come back, you''ve been in Baiyin mountain for so long this time. I thought you were broken down by big food flowers." White said with a smile as soon as he entered the door. In the villa, only Joey Lixiang and white were there. He handed Lixiang the elf ball. Murdoch returned to white. "People like you can''t eat big food and flowers." "Poop!" Joey Lixiang couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know that silent words could be so vicious. "What are you laughing at?" white thought for a long time and didn''t think of how to fight back. Silently, he laughed too, but soon remembered his business. He took the purple black gel out of his backpack. "This is what I found from a mutant arbor monster. Do you know what it is?" "Well, I haven''t seen it," white looked curiously, then shook his head quickly. Although he is a breeder, he is better at studying elf food. "Do you know Li Xiang?" White asked hastily when he saw Joey not talking for a long time. "I seem to have seen it in a book, but I can''t remember. It should be a good thing when I go back to check the information," said Joey Lixiang hesitantly. "Well, trouble!" "It''s a piece of cake" Joey Lixiang smiled, and then went to work with the silent elf ball. "Where are they, brother Du?" "I went to Baiyin mountain for training. I came back a few days ago. I saw you haven''t come back yet. I took two tasks and set out again." Silent and stunned, the remote communication tools in this era are extremely underdeveloped, and there is no signal in Baiyin mountain, but before he was moved, white had interrupted him with laughter. "They were stimulated by you. They were afraid that the back waves of the Yangtze River would push the front waves, and the front waves would die on the beach, ha ha ha!" "..." murmur was so hung up that he waved to white and went straight back to his room to have a rest. White sat comfortably on the sofa and watched the silent words disappear around the corner. Then he turned his mouth and talked to himself. "But their task happened to be near the volcanic lake and luminous swamp. They are all hypocritical guys, hum." On the other hand, after contacting his family''s maple Kato and Peninsula low landing to tell their experiences, they came back and found that Moyan had left. "Let me ask someone. The alliance must pay attention to such a young and strong strength according to you." "Well, please Grandpa, I also want to thank you in person," Kato Feng said seriously to the white haired old man at the other end of the phone. Chapter 121 "Silent, someone is looking for it!" "Coming!" Mo Yan tilted his head a little and shouted. His eyes were still focused on aridos and toothfish. At this time, there are many insect filaments floating on the toothfish, which looks quite embarrassed. The opposite Aldous was not much better. He was wet and obviously attacked by many water skills. "That''s it. Let''s have a rest first!" Silent words clapped hands and stopped the two elves fighting. When the toothfish heard the silent command, he immediately jumped into the pool and remained stuck in the air, but he was very tired. Alidos shook the drops of water on his body and ran to a sunny place to bask in the sun. I don''t say much. The first day back is for my partners to have a good rest. Then he turned and walked to the living room. White was waiting for him by the door. "Do you know the Kato family?" "I helped a maple Kato in Baiyin mountain. Do you know him?" "No!" Mo Yan glanced at white, was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and entered the living room. "Silence! How did you go yesterday? I haven''t thanked you yet! " Maple Kato stood up from the sofa and said happily. Mo Yan nodded to him and the peninsula around him, and then looked at the third person, an old man with white hair. "Lao Lao is Xiao Feng''s grandfather Kato Hara. Today I''d like to thank you for helping my two worthless younger generation in Baiyin mountain." Kato Hara bowed slightly and said very seriously. "It''s just a small matter. Mr. Kato doesn''t care." silent shook his head and motioned the people to sit down and talk. After sitting down, maple Kato talked about the meeting at that time. He regretted that he had to attack silent speech, and thanked silent speech again. Mo Yan didn''t talk much, but he was familiar. White also excitedly asked several details at that time, which made Kato maple and Peninsula quite embarrassed. But fortunately, white was there, so it wouldn''t make the field cold. The old man Kato Hara kept staring at the silent words with a smile and nodding from time to time. When Mo Yan was about to finish his third cup of tea, white had become brothers with Kato Feng, and the conversation was no longer about Baiyin mountain. "Cough, Xiaofeng, we still have business to do." it seems to be aware that silent speech has been a little impatient. Kato Hara slowly interrupted the two people who were chatting. "Oh, silent, here you are." Kato Feng was stunned, then immediately reacted and took out a delicate envelope. "This is the invitation letter for Yuanzhu garden tea party. One week later, the host is the local Kabuki family. This invitation letter should be regarded as a thank-you gift for helping me and my cousin." "Garden tea party!" White grabbed the invitation with exaggeration and held it in his hand with bright eyes. Mo Yan is also surprised, but the reason for his excitement is different from white. Yuanzhu Garden Tea Party has a long standing reputation. It is hosted by the Kabuki family of Lingling tower with a long history. It mainly exchanges and displays dance, tea ceremony, flower arrangement and Piano ceremony. These are the things that the upper class flock to. For example, the local tyrant white simply wants to enjoy the beautiful Kabuki. The reason for silent surprise is that there he obtained the third partner of his previous life, moon Ibrahimovic! Of course, the current moon Ibrahimovic may have just hatched, just an ignorant little Ibrahimovic. As for why Yibu was accepted at that time, it was because Fuzi, the head of the contemporary Kabuki family, was assassinated at the garden tea party! And silently, I happened to participate in this action! By chance, Mo Yan finds little Ibrahimovic shivering in the corner and takes him in effortlessly. From then on, the moon Ibrahimovic follows him on dangerous tasks again and again. Thinking of the moon Ibrahimovic, who likes to be spoiled and cute most, the corners of his mouth became bigger. "Hey, hey! Wake up, wake up, look at your brother pig. I haven''t seen the world! " White slapped the invitation on silent''s chest and turned away from him. "Hehe, an invitation can take two people to attend," Kato added with a smile. "Brother Mo! Let me be your little attendant! In front of and behind the horse, I will not hesitate! " "..." silently pulled White''s collar, broke him off himself, and then glanced at Kato Hara. Bad old man, bad drop! "Thank you, I''ll attend on time." silently accepted the invitation. He was puzzled about how to get little Ibrahimovic this time. He couldn''t refuse the gift. It''s not appropriate to steal or rob. It''s not an unscrupulous killer. Now that I get the invitation, I just want to doze off and someone gives me a pillow. It''s a perfect start! Five days later, Du, Yishu and Xiaochun have all returned from Baiyin mountain. However, they will send out the silent words as soon as they come back, but this time they are going to Yuanzhu city. Joey Lixiang is not very interested in the garden tea party. When they come back, they want to rest for two days. For them, the garden tea party is not uncommon. So this time only white went with Mo Yan. After getting on the city train, Mo Yan and white spent a day in Yuanzhu city. The Kabuki family who had long received the news had sent someone to wait. After all, it is a family with a long history, and there are many guest rooms at home. When Mo Yan and white checked in, someone arrived early like them. After settling down, Mo Yan can''t wait to go out of the room and go to the place where he met little Ibrahim with his memory. Unfortunately, there were no elves in the garden except the workers who were arranging tomorrow''s tea party. Although the dancers are good at cultivating and using Ibrahim, it doesn''t mean they have enough money to keep Ibrahim at will. The reason why I met Ibrahim in my previous life was that the assassination of the owner caused great panic. Many hired servants even began to run away with money. In such a chaotic situation, little Yibu was accidentally omitted, which was cheap. After carefully recalling the situation of the Garden Tea Party of the last life, silent said that he had made a decision in his heart and only waited for tomorrow. I was speechless all night. The next morning, Mo Yan and white got up early one after another. The two people who had enough spirit participated in the garden tea party with their own ghosts. "What are you going to see?" "Look, I''m not talented, but I''m very interested in flower arrangement, tea ceremony, piano ceremony and dance." white avoided everyone''s eyes and raised his eyebrows at silent, like you know. "Then go. I''ll wait for you on the dance floor." "Oh ~ ~ I went out for a long time yesterday. It turned out that I had been... Hey, hey!" "Pa!" Silent speech slapped White''s face. I''m still a child. Hey, your sister! Chapter 122 After three and a half months and one watch every day, this book will finally be on the shelves. The readers who can catch up are true love! Let''s applaud you first! As a working dog who has just graduated from college, although I have a meager salary, I struggle with reality and ideal every day. As an ordinary person, there is no golden finger of the protagonist of the novel. We can only think about these words. Working for more than half a year, overtime has become a common occurrence. From complaining at the beginning to getting used to it now, I can only squeeze some time to write novels every day. Of course, writing novels is something I like. Although it''s not easy, after all, I have to rack my brains to think about the plot and make modifications. However, life is rare, I am happy! Therefore, the shelf is guaranteed at the end of the fifth watch, the third watch at noon and the second watch at night! As a disabled author, these chapters are saved by staying up late for several days. Well, it''s such a spicy chicken. However, please don''t give up the spicy chicken. After I get on the shelf, I''ll evolve, er Geng beast! Sprinkle flowers! Applause! Coming soon! Chapter 123 The Kabuki family is most famous for their dance. When Mo Yan got rid of white, he came to the dance area alone. Many people are already seated. On the stage, five elegant young dancers are dancing, which is really pleasing to the eye. However, most of silent''s attention was focused on the two people on the far right of the first row of audience below the stage. The head of the Kabuki family in Lingling tower, Yuanzhu City, Ms. Fuzi, and the head''s husband, Mr. minefield. This afternoon, all guests will gather here to watch the last program of the garden tea party, the last dance performed by the patriarch Fuzi and her sisters. And the assassination took place at that time! The silent words are very clear. The employer clearly proposed to assassinate the patriarch''s son in full view of the public. It''s not difficult to assassinate, but in that case, it''s difficult for the killer to escape alone, so murmur was arranged to take over the killer in the last life. Now silent words only need to wait quietly. Wait for the killer to take place! Waiting for Fuzi to come on stage! Waiting for the assassination! Then, stop it with all your strength! Time is slowly passing. Because dance is the most popular program in the tea party, it is not uncommon for people to sit like silent words and enjoy one dance after another. People around come and go, and familiar people will gather together and talk in a low voice. One morning, Mo Yan didn''t find anyone with obvious suspicious marks until white came to him and had lunch prepared for the tea party. "Are you still here?" White saw that Mo Yan returned to the dance floor, but he was a little worried. "If you want to marry a Kabuki woman, you can only be a burden!" White leaned into silent''s ear and said mysteriously. "..." Mo Yan appeared an obvious well sign on his forehead, squeezed his fist and looked at white fiercely! "Just talk, just talk, don''t mind, I''m gone!" White laughed and ran away immediately! Watching white run away, Mo Yan turns his attention back to the audience and tries to find the killer. Huh? Why is there another person suddenly? In the first row of the auditorium, a man in a suit and shoes sat there and enjoyed the performance on the stage. Silent speech''s body immediately tightened up. He could conclude that the killer was the man in a suit almost only by his back! It seems that if you feel it, the man in the suit turned his head slightly and pretended to glance behind him unconsciously! Mo Yan quickly moved his eyes to the stage, his mouth tilted slightly, his eyes widened, and he looked like a fascinated brother pig. Until the man in the suit turned back, he insisted for a while, then slowly took back his facial expression, got up and walked out. Fortunately, the body made the most correct camouflage like a conditioned reflex. If you lower your head, everyone is enjoying the performance, but directly exposed their differences. I haven''t used the skills of my previous life for a long time. Murphy has to admit that he is careless. Rearrange the state, silently pretending that there is ash on the back of the shoe, pointing the ground with his toes and shaking. Then he walked back to the audience again and sat directly on the right side of the row behind the men in suits. There is only one back board between them, and there is only one body position gap between the left and right. When silent speech sat down, he obviously felt that the suit man''s body was slightly stiff, and then quickly relaxed. Clapping, giggling, eyes shining, silent speech completely turned himself into a pure boy obsessed with performance. The man in suit felt the action of silent words, and a trace of disgust and disdain flashed in his eyes, but the tension just relaxed quietly. As time went by, more and more guests came to the dance hall, and the sisters who caressed the son also led other guests to the dance hall. After a while, Fu Zi gently got up from his seat, bowed slightly to everyone, and then walked slowly to the backstage to prepare. The silent body subconsciously began to tighten, but on the surface it looked forward to. "Hey, hey, so you''re sitting in front of me. I didn''t find you just now," White said jokingly, sitting down beside silent. "Go away, don''t come if you have the ability," murmured, pretending to be impatient, which stunned white. "Hey, hey..." I can''t tell. Silent lamented in her heart. I just hope this action can go smoothly. Seven or eight minutes later, the lights on the stage suddenly went dark. The originally noisy audience immediately quieted down, and everyone''s attention turned to the stage. Except silence! He was staring at the man in the suit, and even secretly released some dark power to increase his perception. The dance was beautiful, but silent Yan didn''t have time to enjoy it. He could even see the smile on the man''s side face. Appreciation with regret, as if to sigh for the beautiful woman who is about to disappear. Finally, after the dance, everyone stood up and applauded. Fuzi stood in the middle of the stage, less than three meters away from the man in suit. The man in suit moved. His right foot took a step forward slightly, and his left and right hands were raised at the same time to applaud, but the elf ball held in his right hand had been enlarged and was thrown onto the stage! "Big needle bee, poison attack!" Applause thundered. The man in suit''s order was not even heard by others. The red light flashed, and a strong needle bee appeared on the stage. Just like the script had already been written, the needle bee that just came out of the elf ball rushed straight towards Fuzi. The explosive needle bee came to Fuzi in a flash! The applause stopped abruptly, and the inspiratory sound, startling sound and scream could not affect the attack of the big needle bee. The sharp double needles had a fatal purple light! "Geng ghost, hold it!" At the critical moment, a Geng ghost suddenly rushed out of the stage and squeezed into the middle of the big needle bee and Fuzi! With a flash of green light, the thin protective film steadily blocked the poisonous blow of the big needle bee! The man in the suit was shocked and chose to retreat for the first time. Even the big needle bee ignored it. Just as he was about to retreat, he suddenly put a small palm on his shoulder. "I can''t go!" "Ah!" The scream of pain sounded, and the needle bee, who was going to launch the second attack, suddenly turned around and looked at his trainer. "It''s over..." the man in the suit didn''t have time to think about why his small palm would cause severe pain in his whole right body. At the moment when the big needle bee turned back, Geng ghost immediately used his mental strength to limit his action. The people who responded sent out elves one after another. At one time, there were five IBU evolution types on the stage. Minefield also came to Fuzi and nervously protected her. Next, there''s nothing to say. Chapter 124 Although Fuzi was a woman, he was also a patriarch. After the initial panic, he calmed down quickly and calmed the panic people in an orderly manner. A series of actions of the suit man and silent speech were also seen by the public, especially the turn back of the needle bee, which directly exposed him! "What are you doing? That big needle bee is not mine!" The man in the suit pretended to be calm. "Sun, Ibrahimovic, mindfulness!" The next second, the man in the suit was controlled and the empty elf ball in his pocket was found. The red light flashed, and the big needle bee controlled by Geng ghost entered the elf ball with the red light. This time, I can''t argue! The suit man was desperate. He glared at the silent words with his red eyes, but unfortunately his body was controlled and couldn''t even say a threat. Fuzi''s sun Ibrahimovic is a powerful spirit of quasi Heavenly King level! Silent speech calls Geng ghost to his side and silently looks at the man in suit until Fuzi comes over and seriously thanks him. The garden tea party ended in a hurry, and the news of the assassination of Fuzi, the head of the Kabuki family, will soon spread all over the streets of Yuanzhu city. The guests left one after another with excitement and fear, while Mo Yan and white were left to quietly wait for miss Junsha''s message. It was not until seven or eight o''clock in the evening that Junsha asked all the parties. Silent words, who prevented the assassination in the incident, were asked for nearly two hours, including how to find something wrong with the man in the suit, why Geng ghost arrived in time and so on. After asking over and over for several times, Joey of Yuanzhu city finally came to Junsha to ask for silent words, and listed various events of silent words. This makes Junsha reluctantly believe that the new trainer who started less than a year is a genius! He has fought against underground forces for many times. He is a rare talent! It is the focus of the league and an excellent trainer guaranteed by Joey family! Although he met Joey patriarch and another old Junsha who must have a high position, it doesn''t mean that Junsha family will treat him differently like Joey family. After all, Mo Yan saved Joey, not Junsha. Near nine o''clock, Moyan and white had a big dinner. Fuzi and Inoue were very enthusiastic about Moyan. They were also present when Joey told about Moyan''s experience. Different from the suspicious Junsha, the caress son who has been away at the critical moment of life and death is concerned about Mo Yan, and his eyes look more and more like his son-in-law. "Little silent, aunt, I really appreciate that you saved me in a crisis. How do you say aunt should repay you?" Perhaps Fuzi was also greatly stimulated and frightened. He drank a little wine and was surprised. At this time, his face was a little red and said to silent. Silent speech waited for a long time, and finally heard what he wanted to hear. Without hesitation, he directly said his needs. "Aunt Fuzi, if you can, can you give me an Ibrahim?" "Ah, Ibrahimovic, no problem. We don''t have much else in our family. Just Ibrahimovic. I''ll give you a set of evolution stone and our family''s unique Ibrahimovic cultivation method later." Besides Fuzi, Moyan and white, Fuzi''s husbands and sisters were also at the table. They were relieved to hear Moyan''s request. These things were really not difficult for them, and then they looked at Moyan more kindly. Talent is high, know etiquette and know advance and retreat. The key is the benefactor of the family. It is completely worth making friends! "Aunt Fuzi, can I choose this Yibu by myself?" "Ah, yes, this is no problem." Fu Zi was a little stunned and nodded casually. Other people didn''t care. If they provided, Ibrahimovic''s talent was too poor. If he was allowed to choose by himself, others would have nothing to say about good or bad. After dinner, it was agreed to pick Ibrahimovic tomorrow morning. Everyone left the table and went back to their room to rest. A lot of things happened on this day, and everyone was tired physically and mentally. The treatment of Mo Yan and white has also been greatly improved, and the guest rooms have been replaced with the best rooms. He closes the door, silently takes off his coat and is about to take a bath in the bathroom, but white stops him. "You knew Fuzi would be assassinated, didn''t you?" Although white is usually careless, it is definitely not foolish for him to calm down and become an excellent breeder. But he always regarded silent words as friends. Even in the face of Junsha''s interrogation, he didn''t say much. "... no," said silent, "I didn''t find anything wrong until the killer appeared." "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the last killer didn''t do what he wanted, ha ha" white shrugged, then quickly crossed the silence and rushed into the bathroom. "I''ll wash it first!" Mo Yan took a deep breath and couldn''t belittle people. Fortunately, white was his own person. Otherwise, we really need to find flaws in this matter. The next morning, a servant came to ask Mo Yan and white to have breakfast in the restaurant. The Fuzi family waited there early. Yesterday, there was no shortage of people sitting there, even four more little carrot heads. They were younger than Xiao Chun. They all sat upright in their seats. Obviously, the tutor was very good. After breakfast, everyone left except Fuzi and four little carrots. "Let''s go, little Mo Yan. It''s just that the four of them are old enough to receive Ibrahim and can choose together." With that, Fu Zi led the people to the deep part of the garden and came to a guarded gate. "Don''t take the initiative to attack and hurt Ibrahimovic. They are very docile and won''t attack you. You need to get Ibrahimovic''s approval by relying on your own skills, and so does Xiao silent." "OK" silently nodded. He was also excited. He was finally going to meet again. After the guard let go, a group of people swarmed in. Although the four little carrots maintained their composure on the surface, their bright eyes exposed their excitement. After entering, there is a huge pseudo courtyard, including rockeries, rivers, grasslands, and even several pseudo caves. At present, the well-known evolutionary types of Yibu include water, fire and electricity, and there is the construction of caves here. Obviously, they also found the moon elves. There are many Ibrahimovic figures in the mimicry garden, and even many evolutionary types. In the face of the sudden crowd, the larger thunder elves and water Elves were not surprised. They looked up and ignored it, while the young Ibrahim hid one after another and looked timidly. Mo Yan and the four little girls came forward quickly. Mo Yan had a goal and his eyes swept quickly from Yibu. The four little carrots were ready. They immediately took out their own elf food and tried to find Ibrahim one by one. And Mo Yan also locked his eyes on an Ibrahimovic! Chapter 125 At the entrance of the cave in the pseudo garden, an Ibrahimovic was leaning his head and looking curiously at these strangers who suddenly broke in. Suddenly, he found one of them staring at it, as if confirming something. "Cloth ~" Yibu shyly hid in the cave and ran to his mother, a noble and elegant moon elf! "Bu ~ Bu ~" Ibrahimovic rubbed the moon elf intimately, and then asked it curiously why those people came in. What''s wrong? The moon elf opened his eyes and looked at IBU, and then arched it out with his head. "Cloth?" Let me go out and try to communicate with them to see if there is anything I like. Ibrahimovic was surprised at the moon ELF''s orders, but he was also curious about the people outside, and then ran out again. The moon elf leaned slightly and watched his little Ibrahimovic. He was taken away here at the beginning. I really miss the days of adventure with the trainer. Moon elves do not exclude human trainers, because only when they are close to trainers to a certain extent, in order to give back this feeling, it will evolve in the night. So it doesn''t mind that its children are accepted. It also hopes that its children will meet an excellent trainer and start their own wonderful life like itself. Ibrahimovic came out of the cave again, and silent speech had squatted down at the cave entrance, which startled Ibrahimovic who ran out. "Don''t be afraid" Yi Bu looked up and saw Mo Yan. He instinctively sniffed it gently, and then approached Mo Yan carefully. Mo Yan stretched out his right hand and waited for Ibrahim to come step by step. When Ibrahimovic came to silent speech, a big hand gently covered his big ear and rubbed it gently. "Buyi ~" little Yibu cried comfortably. The soft and waxy voice melted the silent heart. Ibrahimovic lay down directly on the grass and let silent words tickle it. His small eyes narrowed slightly and he was very comfortable. Silent speech has imagined such a scene for a long time. When it happens again, silent speech still can''t help smiling. "Ibrahimovic, would you like to join us and go to the outside world with me?" "Cloth?" Is there anything delicious in the outside world? Mo Yan seemed to understand what Ibrahimovic said and said with a smile, "there are a lot of delicious food, and more importantly, it can become stronger!" "Cloth!" Get stronger! " Ibrahimovic turned over and looked at murmur with big eyes. It seemed that getting stronger was more important than eating delicious food. "Yes, stronger!" "... cloth" Yibu was about to nod excitedly, but suddenly hesitated to look into the cave. Soon, an elegant moon elf came out of the cave, looked at his child, and then turned his eyes to silent words. Suddenly, the moon elf looked down at Moyan''s shadow and stared at it for a few seconds. Just when Moyan wanted to call Geng ghost out to say hello, the moon elf took back his sight. "Blah!" The moon elf nodded to Ibrahimovic gently, and then returned to the cave without hesitation, leaving Ibrahimovic with a happy face. "Bouyei!" Yi Bu ran to Mo Yan, shook his body and cried happily. Mo Yan picked it up and gently put it on his right shoulder. Ibrahimovic looked left and right, as if looking at his new seat. Mo Yan stood up. He was a little nervous, but he was soon attracted by a higher vision and rubbed Mo Yan with his small face happily. This is the first time it has seen silent speech, but somehow, it just wants to be close. Without using the elf ball, Mo Yan walked to the door, and the four little carrot heads had not found their favorite partner. Silent words quickly abducted and brought back an Ibrahim. This operation not only stunned white, but also showed the brilliance of stroking his son. "That''s it? Don''t look again? " White couldn''t help but remind him in a voice. "No. "It''s the best choice." murmur smiled and touched Ibrahim, who glared at white. "Cloth!" Ibrahimovic nodded approvingly. Although he had only met for the first time, he had a full tacit understanding. White seemed to think of something and nodded suddenly. Mo Yan knows he''s wrong, but he doesn''t explain much. In fact, ibmo Yan, who hasn''t evolved, can''t feel its talent. However, in the last life, after Ibrahim evolved into a moon elf, he also broke through to the quasi heavenly king. I think his talent should be no worse. "Congratulations, little silent! I was shocked by the speed with which you chose Ibrahimovic. I felt like I had a goal long ago. " Silent Yan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile to Fuzi, "I want to cultivate a moon elf, so I directly chose the child of the moon elf. In this way, it feels easier." "Yes, little silent prefers to use evil elves," white helped. "Oh? There are few trainers who like the evil system. However, the evil system is famous for its powerful destructive power, but the moon elf is different. Instead, it is good at defense. Don''t regret it at that time. " "Well, I know. Thank you for reminding me," murmur replied. I''ll think about it as soon as I pay. After waiting for more than half an hour, the four little carrots were recognized by Ibrahimovic and came out with their own Ibrahimovic. After getting Ibrahimovic, Mo Yan''s trip to Yuanzhu city is a successful conclusion. After packing up, Mo Yan and white say goodbye to Fu Zi. As soon as they went out, a handsome little monk stopped them. "Silent benefactor, do you remember me?" The little monk bumped up and said excitedly. "Remember, how''s Mingguang, the host of Lingling tower, recently?" "Well, the host is very good. This time, the host sent me to invite you to the bell tower again." Silently frowned, his first reaction was to refuse, but in the twinkling of an eye he thought of another thing. "OK, let''s go now, white. Do you want to go? If you don''t want to go, wait for me at the spirit center." "Go! Why not! I haven''t even entered the bell tower! " Immediately, the three men immediately moved to the bell tower, and Mingguang presided directly at the door, waiting for silent words, as if he would come. "Silent words, little benefactor, how are you recently!" "Everything is fine. Thank you, master! This is my friend white. Please forgive me for bringing someone here rashly! " "No harm, no harm. Whoever comes is a guest. In addition, little benefactor Moyan should have a lot of doubts. Let''s sit down and say, "then Mingguang leads the way and takes them to a pavilion. "Little benefactor, can you take out the rainbow feather?" "OK, wait a minute!" Mo Yan quickly takes out the box containing the rainbow feather from his backpack. It''s also a little embarrassing. Since Mo Yan obtained the rainbow feather, he hasn''t even opened the box. Mingguang''s host seemed unconscious. He still solemnly took the box and opened it carefully. Chapter 126 "Huh?" The rainbow feather has become different! Mo Yan leaned forward and confirmed it carefully. It''s really different! The rainbow plume of red, white and green has somehow turned into a bright red, even emitting a trace of heat! "Silent words, little benefactor, should have seen Emperor Yan among the three holy beasts"? Mingguang said with a smile. Although it is a question, his words are very firm. "Yes, in a crater in Baiyin mountain, our team saw it at that time." silently nodded, did not hide, and stared thoughtfully at the rainbow feather. "That''s why the rainbow feather will change. In addition to the Phoenix King''s personal visit, it is the active approach of the three holy beasts. Benefactor, have you ever heard of the legend about the relationship between the Phoenix King and the three holy beasts? " "I heard that the old Lingling tower was burned down. At that time, three Elves were burned to death. The Phoenix King used his own original strength to bring them back to life. They are now Yan Emperor, Lei emperor and Shuijun." "Yes, but these are all the news released by us on our own initiative. What outsiders don''t know is that the three elves who died at that time were fire elves, thunder elves and water elves!" Silent speech was stunned, but it didn''t seem so difficult to accept the common ground between them. However, it''s not just bringing the dead back to life. Even life has undergone amazing transformation! "The Phoenix King left the nest and left three holy beasts to investigate human beings. If you want to see the Phoenix King, you must pass the test of the three holy beasts!" Mingguang became a crazy believer again. He was so excited that he went on. "Benefactor, you have passed the test of Emperor Yan, so the rainbow feather will change!" "Test? When? " Recalling the scenes that happened in Baiyin mountain, Mo Yan didn''t find anything suspicious. "The test of the three holy beasts is different every time. Maybe Emperor Yan has followed you for some time. Maybe it''s a move of the donor and a decision won the recognition of Emperor Yan. This is also very normal." Hearing this, Mo Yan suddenly shook his body and looked at Mingguang''s eyes. He couldn''t help being angry. "Host Mingguang, you didn''t say that I would receive the attention of divine beasts with rainbow feathers!" The tone of silence was stiff, obviously angry. That''s the divine beast Yandi! Silent speech thinks he is not a good man. He has planned a lot of things with foresight since his rebirth. He has a lot of secrets! But now you tell me that a beast that can destroy me by lifting its claw is watching me at any time! "Benefactor, are you worried that Emperor Yan will cause trouble to you, or pry into the benefactor''s secret?" Mingguang still smiled. "...." silent did not speak, but the frown and hostile eyes had explained everything. "Benefactor, you can rest assured that the responsibility of the three holy beasts is to monitor the world. There has never been an active attack on human beings." Although Mingguang explained this, silent speech was still dissatisfied. "Sorry, I won''t take the rainbow feather with me anymore. That''s all for today. Goodbye!" Silently, he pulled up white, who was confused all the way around him, turned and left. "Benefactor, can you listen to me for a few more words?" Mingguang also stood up and said sincerely. "Every time you get the approval of the three holy beasts, the donor can directly improve his ability through the rainbow feather. If you can, can you release the fire spirit of the donor?" Direct promotion capability? Mo Yan thought about it and released heluga. Mingguang stepped forward and gently put the rainbow feather in front of heluga. A magical scene happened. A red shimmer shone on heluga, and heluga''s momentum increased a lot in an instant! Wait, it''s still growing! Then, heluga''s body grew slightly larger, and the devil corner on his head seemed to grow a little longer! "Ow!" Suddenly, heluga roared upward, and his body momentum suddenly broke through the critical point. Elite intermediate! Mo Yan, white and the little monk all stared wide eyed and looked at the scene in front of them strangely, so they were illuminated by the red light. Then it broke through? You''re kidding! Suddenly, heluga''s throat stirred, as if something wanted to surge out of it. "Boom!" A huge "big" shaped Flame roared out, condensed for a long time in the sky, and finally became smaller until it dissipated. Fire is a unique skill, big characters explode! "Woo ~" It was not until heluga ran to Mo Yan and snorted intimately that he woke them up. "Silent little benefactor, are you satisfied?" Mingguang put the rainbow feather back into the wooden box and gently handed it to Mo Yan. Mo Yan touched the rare coquettish heiruga, and then looked at the rainbow feather with complex eyes. To tell you the truth, you can''t refuse! There is a saying among trainers that the elite depend on endurance, the quasi Heavenly King depends on talent, the heavenly king depends on luck, the champion... There is no champion. The meaning is very simple. If elite elves want to improve, they can only temper slowly, endure time and accumulate continuously. Until one day, you can perfectly control and give full play to your every strength, then you will reach the peak of the elite! There are not many shortcuts to take at this stage, so for such a long time, the highest level in the silent team is no more than elf intermediate. The prerequisite for reaching the quasi Heavenly King level is whether the talent of elves is enough. From elite peak breakthrough to quasi Heavenly King level, as long as the talent is reached, it is generally not difficult. Therefore, there is often a situation that elves can only break through after seven or eight years in the elite stage, but it may only take a year or two from the beginning of the quasi heavenly king to the peak of the quasi heavenly king! As for the heavenly king, silent words have not been reached in previous lives, but it can be seen from luck that most people have not started. I don''t know how to break through, it depends on luck. Rainbow feather, however, can play a role in the elite stage. It is simply a time accelerator! Moreover, after the breakthrough of heluga, the energy did not overflow at all, as if it were natural, without any side effects. And such an opportunity is now in front of silent words. Twice! Mo Yan looked at Mingguang and smiled happily. Somehow, he suddenly imagined what would happen if he punched him Mo Yan quickly shook his head, put aside the idea that it was doomed to be unrealized, and took back the rainbow feather again. As for the rejection just now, no one cares. They are all adults "Just refused so simply, and now take it back..." white whispered behind. "Heluga, set him!" "Ouch!" Chapter 127 Finally, the rainbow feather is quietly placed on the innermost side of the backpack. After saying goodbye to Mingguang host and little monk, Mo Yan and white didn''t take the bus back to Baiyin town directly, but came to the spirit center of Yuanzhu city. Although the Joey family are very kind to Mo Yan, those who have more contact with Mo Yan and have a better relationship with each other are sister Joey in Yuanzhu city. At that time, in order to help ghost stone evolve, Mo Yan studied at the round bead Taoist hall for a long time, during which sister Joey took good care of him. This time, in the Kabuki family incident, sister Joey took the initiative to come and help Moyan out after hearing the news. Otherwise, Mo Yan is likely to be taken to the police station by Junsha and questioned for another four or five hours, which is not impossible. In love and reason, before leaving, silent words should go to the individual, and go to the spirit center. Silent words have other things to solve. "Little silent words are coming. Is this your new partner? What a lovely little Ibrahim!" Joey came over with great enthusiasm and skilfully scratched Ibrahimovic. "Buyi ~" curious, why can these people scratch me so comfortable. Ibrahimovic squinted and thought curiously. "Sister Joey, thank you." although Joey didn''t care about running, he thanked him seriously. Silent words have always cherished and cherished those who are good to him. "How big is it?" Joey shook his head indifferently. "By the way, this is my partner in the adventure team, white." "Well, Hello, white. Thank you for taking care of our little silent, oh, and xiaolixiang!" "Hello, sister Joey!" White looked rather shy in front of Joey, who was more like an elder. Boy, you''re good at pretending! "Xiaomo Yan, this should be your seventh partner. You have to make a choice. Who will you send back?" "... HMM" when sister Joey said this, she was also a little distressed. She didn''t dare to accept more elves in the last life, so there was no such problem at all. Although I had expected for a long time, it was not easy to find that silent speech was really facing this matter. Moreover, in the future, after he accepts more and more partners, such problems will continue to haunt him. "I suggest you deposit Shakira," said Miss Joy reluctantly, releasing her hand from Ibrahim, and then suggested very seriously. "First of all, it''s impossible to send the newly taken Ibrahim back. This is the best time to cultivate the spirit''s intimacy!" "Well, I know." "And other elves, the most suitable for deposit, is Shakira, which needs to accumulate for a long time!" "As the future God, Shakira needs to accumulate energy for far more time than you think." Silent Yan listened to Joey''s analysis sentence by sentence and didn''t interrupt. How could he not know how long Shakira needed to accumulate. In the last life, Shakira has maintained this form for 15 years, but when it evolved into a desert tyrant bangira, its strength directly reached the quasi Heavenly King level! So, from the time line, Shakira is indeed the most appropriate. "In addition, as one of the few trainers supported by our Joey family, you have provided us with good things like potential stimulation solution." "Our Joey family won''t treat you badly, such as some high-level mimicry spaces!" "Advanced mimicry space!" White, who was half silent, suddenly exclaimed! Silent words are not so exaggerated, but there are surprises in my eyes! Mimicry space simulates the field living environment. It can be fine tuned internally for different elves. It is generally used for elves breeding, fertility, grade breakthrough, etc. to minimize the impact of the environment on elves, and even play an increasing role! The mimetic garden of Kabuki family is the simplest mimetic space, which can only meet the basic survival needs of some specific elves. The advanced mimicry space can be used to quickly improve the accumulation of elves, accelerate the growth of elves and reduce the precipitation time! The action principle of advanced mimicry space mostly uses attribute props such as mysterious water droplets, miracle species and charcoal. Extract the pure energy contained in it and release it into the pseudo space, so that the spirit can absorb energy according to its own needs. However, the cost of such mimicry space is very high, and the consumption of attribute props can not be borne by ordinary people. So even the local tyrant white still screamed! "So I can use advanced mimicry space, can''t I?" Silent speech didn''t mince affectation and asked sister Joey directly. "Well, in fact, we have discussed your reward for a long time. Before you didn''t use it, I didn''t tell you. How nice it is to surprise you now." "When did you say it was a big surprise!" Silent speech shakes his head. It''s an advanced mimicry space! Again, the road before the quasi heavenly king will not cause any difficulties to silent speech at all. In less than a year, the elves in Mo Yan''s hands basically reached the elite level. Although the level is not high, they are also the best in it. And silent speech can also be very confident that before the end of the first year, the toothfish can also make a successful breakthrough! According to the current situation, if Shakira really needs 15 years to evolve into bangira, it is likely to become the one who lags behind tacit words. Although the silent words will wait, it doesn''t mean Shakira is willing to wait! "Don''t worry, the advanced mimicry space can be used for you, but we won''t cover all the consumption of attribute props for you. You should provide at least half of them." "No problem!" Mo Yan simply nodded. With his current ability, he provided some attribute props without any burden. "However, can I replace it with other properties of equal value?" "Of course!" Joey nodded equally readily. In fact, it makes no difference to the rich Joey family, but it''s more conducive to maintaining the relationship with silent words. Every month, Mo Yan will provide attribute props to the Joey family, so that Mo Yan will always remember the help his Shakira received. Friendship, friendship, communication can have feelings! Don''t you know this tacit statement, but he is also happy about it. Then, Mo Yan came to the backyard of the spirit center alone and released all his spirit partners. I just joined Ibrahimovic. I didn''t adapt at the beginning, but I was soon accepted by everyone. One of the seven pets sat around and talked for a long time. Joey and white didn''t bother them. No one knew what to talk about, but at last, silently smiled and handed Shakira''s elf ball to sister Joey. "Sister Joey, this mysterious water drop will be the cost of the first month." "I don''t know how Shakira''s absorption capacity is. Anyway, when it''s used up, I or my sisters will come to you." "Well, no problem!" Chapter 128 Yuanzhu city and his party came to a successful conclusion. Mo Yan and white got on the train and returned to Baiyin town. In the villa, six members of the brave dragon fighting team gathered in the living room to discuss the next trip. "In two months, I will participate in the youth elite competition on behalf of manjindao hall. In these two months, I still focus on improving my strength and helping the toothfish break through!" Mo Yan took the lead in telling his plan. As early as four months ago, Mo Yan won a place in the youth elite competition from master Yongcun, the owner of manjin hall. "Hey, it''s too early to say that you want to participate. You''ve just become a trainer this year," White said with a surprised face. Although the youth management competition stipulates that the age of participants is less than 10 to 18 years old, each competition still has the largest number of players aged 14 and up. Down, almost no! "It''s a good chance to participate if you can." Du Chao nodded to Mo Yan and agreed with Mo Yan''s plan. "Silently, you are waiting for me. I will attend in another two years. Like my cousin, I will win a championship for Yanmo hall!" Xiao Chunnai said fiercely that her strength was worse than silent words, but compared with her peers, she was already very good. Silent? Is Mo Yan a peer? "Silent, you always have your own set of training methods. I don''t give any opinions with a tree. You can concentrate on preparing for the war in the past two months." "OK!" "I will try my best to prepare for the test of advanced breeders later," White said voluntarily when he saw that silent words had been explained. "So fast?" This time, I was also surprised. The status of senior breeders is comparable to that of quasi Heavenly King trainers, but one of the ten quasi heavenly kings may not pass the examination. Advanced nurturers are scarce talents! But when he thought that the nurturing family could not do well, white would go back to inherit the family property, and the people didn''t want to talk. In the eyes of others, Du, Yishu and silent words are all training the genius in the family, so white is cultivating the genius in the family! They said that the gold content of the fake was much higher than that of silent. "I''m going to Baiyin mountain to break through the bottleneck!" A tree only said one word, but the firmness revealed in his words makes people look sideways! It has been more than half a month since the fire breathing dragon broke through as the quasi heavenly king. A tree doesn''t want to fall too far behind! Du patted Yishu on the shoulder. "I''ll go with you. Don''t refuse. I was able to break through with everyone''s help." "... OK!" "Everyone has made arrangements. Let me take the League appraisal test, and then watch me kill the four sides at the League Conference!" Xiao Chun waved his fist excitedly and gave a provocative look at silent words. The opening time of the city alliance competition is more than a month. It''s too late to collect badges. The appraisal test is a good choice. "I''m afraid I can''t pass the appraisal test." "White, you die!" Xiao Chun grabbed the pillow and angrily smashed at the cheap white. "Hahaha, I can''t fight..." After a row, everyone''s recent itinerary was also determined. Except Joey Lixiang, who stayed at the base camp, everyone else was busy. Mo Yan still chooses the way of special training + actual combat to improve the combat effectiveness of his partners. Naturally, the training focus of toothfish is on breakthrough. Its own accumulation is enough, just wait for the breakthrough that comes naturally. As for other elves, some tactics need to be trained, and each elf also needs to keep a few cards! Even Shakira was silently assigned a large amount of tasks through video phone. The result of training in advanced mimicry space is that the consumption of attribute props is greatly increased! But it''s only two months. Silent words can afford it! ... two month split line Everything was going on in an orderly way until two months later, Mo Yan received the application from master Yongcun. Mo Yan filled in the competition information on the Internet and reported the six elves except Ibrahimovic. According to the first rule of the youth elite competition, the contestants can only use the six elves originally reported, which cannot be replaced in the middle. If the elves are too seriously injured to participate in the competition, they will be deemed to abstain automatically! Mo Yan is naturally fond of this. Compared with other contestants, he has the lowest inside information. The fixed use of six elves has greatly flattened the gap between silent speech and other players in time accumulation. If the number of elves is not limited, when the two trainers who are close to each other compete, the one with deep knowledge is likely to use the game of injury for injury. This violates the word "Youth" in the youth elite competition! Because it''s Fangyuan league''s turn to host this time, the youth elite competition will be held in Corydalis city in Fangyuan area! The poised silence did not hesitate. After packing up, he flew from Baiyin town to Corydalis city in Fangyuan area that day. Since the two cities are relatively developed in their respective regions, it is convenient for silent words to go back and forth. That afternoon, Mo Yan had come to Corydalis city and felt a completely different atmosphere from the urban area. Mo Yan''s slightly nervous mood could not help but relax. At this time, Baiyin town has entered winter, but in Corydalis City, everyone is still wearing short sleeves, which is very cool. Compared with the urban area, Fangyuan area is generally biased to the south. Even in winter, it doesn''t feel cold. However, few Miss Joey in Fangyuan area knew Moyan. After registering for the offline competition in the spirit center, Moyan refused the free room in the spirit center and went out alone to find a hotel. When registering offline, Mo Yan also got some detailed requirements and competition system about the competition. The preliminary is a big scuffle. According to the experience of previous competitions, the number of contestants in each competition is about the same, with more than 100 trainers. The more than 100 contestants will be randomly divided into 16 groups, with about seven to eight people in each group. Only the top two of them can qualify for promotion! Simply and rudely kick out of the top 32, and then play one-on-one! The youth elite competition does not sell tickets. Only internal personnel of each league and representatives of large forces recognized by the league can watch the competition. Master Yongcun also told Mo Yan that if he didn''t pass the preliminary contest, let Mo Yan come back by himself. Only after passing the preliminaries will he bring Xiaoxi here, and most other Taoist trainers are the same. They are all Taoist school trainers. If you don''t look up and look down, you have to prevent face-to-face humiliation! In fact, it is worth showing off that Mo Yan can participate in the competition in the first year of travel. Who knows whether master Yongcun will come or not? Now there are still three days before the start of the game. After nearly two months of special training, he didn''t continue training. We gave all the elves a holiday and let them play in the rest room set up by the hotel for the elves. Mo Yan takes the petite Yibu out to stroll and feel the unique characteristics of Fangyuan area. "Cloth clothes ~" Little Ibrahimovic asked Mo Yan to hold himself, licked an ice cream with his little paw, and shouted happily while eating. It made all the boys and girls around look at Mo Yan. This is Ibrahimovic. It''s a foul! Chapter 129 Three days later, Mo Yan sent Ibrahimovic back to sister Joey in Yuanzhu City, changed back to Shakira, and then came to the game scene. Corydalis stadium! Due to the non-sale of tickets, the whole venue is very empty. In addition to some internal spectators sitting in the front row, the most are the contestants. There was no opening remarks or nonsense. The referee simply told the rules with a loudspeaker and grouped them under everyone''s supervision. Ten minutes later, Mo Yan and six other trainers have been taken to the competition venue. Mo Yan was lucky to win the first game! "In the preliminary of the youth elite competition, each player can use two elves at the same time. When both elves lose their fighting ability, they will be regarded as eliminated! The last two contestants are promoted to the top 32! " A middle-aged referee who looked almost 40 announced flatly. There are four huti around him. When the referee announced the rules, the four huti moved to four corners of the field in an instant. In the case of scuffle, trainers are extremely easy to meet. The existence of four huti is to protect trainers. Seven trainers entered the field one after another, and coincidentally chose the edge of the field, ready to go! "The game begins!" At the referee''s order, all trainers released their own elves one after another. Without hesitation, they directly sent Geng ghost and soroyak! In order to ensure entering the finals, Mo Yan directly sends the strongest one in the ELF''s own hands! However, when all the 16 elves came out, the scene was quiet for a time, and everyone was unwilling to take the initiative to attack. "If you don''t attack in ten seconds, the whole team will be eliminated! 10 Nine, eight... " "Thunder spirit, attack the fast swimming frog with 100000 volts!" "Duck billed fire dragon, spray flame! Target overlord flower! " "Big Wang Yan, return with Yan, target overlord flower!" Many skills filled the whole field. Perhaps silent speech seemed too young. Because of their face, no one attacked him for a time! Silent speech was naturally so happy that he ordered Geng ghost to hide underground while everyone was fighting. Soroyak kept close to Mo Yan and looked warily at the elves who were closer! Less than a minute, there have been eliminated players! The trainer with Tyrannosaurus Rex and armored Tyrannosaurus Rex had bad luck at the beginning. At the same time, he was targeted by two people. Others saw this and fell into the well and attacked the group. As soon as the trainer was eliminated, the other two trainers who attacked hand in hand turned their faces at the same time, and they didn''t agree with each other. Soon, Mo Yan couldn''t see the play. A muscular man took his abiro to Mo Yan! Looking at the dark tendons and strong figure, murmur once doubted whether the goods lied about their age! "Abiro, split the tile!" "Soroyak, jet the flame!" The jet of fire drove abiro back. Silent speech was preparing to pursue the victory, but Yu Guang saw the muscle man secretly pick his eyebrows. Provoke Silent speech a burst of cold, at the same time, soon understood the other party''s meaning. The muscular man shouted loudly, "Abby Lang, punch me hard with a million tons of boxing!" The voice was loud, powerful and majestic, which directly frightened a girl close to each other, and flustered away from the muscle man. Silent words hold back a smile, but at the same time think, acting, who won''t! "Ah ah! Bully me, don''t you, soroyak, burn it with a jet of fire! " Although the silence is small, it also scares many people and makes people unconsciously stay away. In this way, the two fought with great momentum, and the skills were released one by one, but they didn''t hit each other! The referee, the audience on the stage and the waiting trainers all saw their performances. They couldn''t laugh or cry. They could still play like this. Those who are in the game, those who are on the sidelines! The other four people who were nervous about playing on the field had no time to tell whether they were acting or not. The four men caught in pairs are trying their best to deal with their opponents in front of them and guard against sneak attacks by the way. Others, I can''t observe! Finally, after two of the four people were eliminated, silent and muscular men separated tacitly and glanced at the remaining two. One by one, set him! "Soroyak, attack the key! Geng GUI, the spirit is strong! " Mo Yan rushed to one of them nearby. His two Elves were big Wang Yan and flame chicken. Facing the attack of silent words, he didn''t panic and directed the elves to resist directly! But soon he found it wrong! King Yan and flame chicken can''t move. How can Geng GUI''s spirit be so strong! The black light flashed. The secret attack key of silent words directly hit the controlled big Wang Yan. One hit will kill you! "How possible!" The referee turned his mouth secretly. How impossible? Silent and muscle men secretly used sword dance and bodybuilding skills when performing. "Geng GUI, do it again. Be strong! Soloyac, return! " There is no doubt that the energetic Geng ghost has done great harm to the flame chicken! At the same time, soloyak''s Yanhui directly reaped the little physical strength left by the flame chicken under the increase of sword dance. On the other hand, muscle man abilang and longlongyan also solved his opponent easily. "The battle is over! The promotion is the silent words of manjin Taoist hall in Chengdu area! And Wulong of the golden Zodiac hall in Kanto! " Sparse applause broke out, mainly because silent speech and Wulong''s promotion seemed too clever, and many people didn''t agree. "A real trainer needs not only strong strength, flexible mind, but also quick on-the-spot response!" Suddenly, the referee said loudly and seriously to many players participating in the competition. On the one hand, he recognized the promotion of Mo Yan and Wu long. On the other hand, it''s not beating them. Strength is fundamental! Silent speech has no waves in his heart, but he is thinking that this referee may have a big start! Soon, the second round began. It''s funny to say that two of the seven people learn to speak to them silently, pretending to catch them fiercely. But the embarrassment of acting skills, coupled with their silent lessons, led the remaining five people to attack and be eliminated first! The middle-aged referee was expressionless and scolded two fools in his heart. Is that what I said about the flexible mind? Which Taoist school recommended the trainer. Go back and check it again. What''s recommended! Under the stage, ignoring the people''s praise or criticism, the muscular man Wulong carelessly stood next to Mo Yan and greeted Mo Yan with his white teeth. "Let''s meet Wulong. Although he is the representative of the golden Zodiac hall, my hometown is in the urban area!" "Silent words, the representative of manjin Daoguan, coincidentally, I''m from Kanto." Chapter 130 The preliminaries continued. Wu long, who came to talk on his own initiative, talked to him in a good mood. Who let them be the first two to advance? The most pressure-free people in the audience are now completely in the state of watching the play. But soon, they turned their attention to the stage, because a powerful red explosive head appeared on the stage! "I know him, Da Ye from Shenao area, who is very famous there!" Wulong hugged his arms and said solemnly. In the mixed battlefield, big ye, with a red explosive head on his head, commanded the flaming monkey and the wind ball to fight one against two and press the other! Too far apart, silent words can''t see the specific level of flaming monkeys, but in terms of performance, they are at least elite and senior! But even so, he has not been removed from his position by the divine Austrian alliance! Soon, electromagnet also played. His elves were leiqiu and roentgen cat. Different from big leaf, he stood still and didn''t take the initiative to attack after playing, but no one provoked him! Then... He was promoted! The key is that both the audience and the players who have not started the competition in the waiting area seem to take it for granted! Mo Yan thought that he and Wu Long worked hard to get the promotion qualification, and was muttered privately. But the electromagnetic station is useless, so it won the promotion qualification! Glancing at Wulong, murmur found that the expression on his face was also quite complex. Man''s name, the shadow of the tree! Because there is no complicated process in the competition, coupled with the scuffle with high accident, although there are many contestants, they are very fast! Next, many players with the characteristics of the Taoist hall also brightened everyone''s eyes! Even from the perspective of tacit speech, he has never seen the use of many skills and tactical arrangements. Up! Just one day, the preliminary match was over. The referee announced the time of tomorrow''s game with a horn and let everyone leave. All processes are far simpler and more direct than silent words think! Before leaving, the referee uncle also specially stressed that few people watch the preliminary match, but when it comes to the semi-finals, a large number of interested people in the League come to watch. Maybe some trainers are favored, or trained, promoted, or directly appointed to some positions. Different from the league competition with the people, the most important thing of the youth elite competition is to select talents! The next morning, Mo Yan arrived at the Corydalis Stadium on time. All trainers will draw their opponents on the day of the game! This not only avoids some means behind it, but also greatly tests the trainer''s on-the-spot response ability! In the first round of the semi-finals, 32 entered 16. The player used only one spirit. If the spirit loses its combat ability, it will be eliminated automatically! 13A Mo Yan draws his own number, and this time he comes back. "Please draw contestants No. 1a and 1b to the stage and compete!" In the waiting area, the two trainers stood up at the same time, looked at each other, and went to the field from the channels on both sides! Because it is one-on-one, the whole process of the game is still very fast! Game 2... Game 3... Game 4, big leaf is on! He still sent fire elves. This time it was the flame horse, and the water arrow Turtle was sent opposite. Even if he had the advantage of attribute restraint, he could not stop the fierce hoof of the flame horse! In the fifth game, Wulong came on the stage. The spirit he sent was a cute pet fat Keding! The combination of muscle man and fat codin Hot eyes! However, Wulong''s next performance surprised people who underestimated him! This fat Keding, who looks very cute, chases his opponent. A water bully, iron claw lobster, explodes! The iron claw lobster struggled at the beginning, but when fat Keding was close behind him, the iron claw lobster couldn''t make a unique move any more! Wulong with absolute strength, strong promotion! However, Mo Yan is concerned that the state of the iron clawed lobster is very abnormal. It is obviously in a state of fascination! Fat Keding''s characteristics, charming body! Then, another person who is familiar with tacit words came on the stage, the representative of the light red Road Museum in Kanto, ah Ju! His Abbe monster defeated his opponent without poison at all. His strength is so terrible! The game went on until 3 p.m. and it was Mo Yan''s turn to play. When the trainer who drew 13b saw that his opponent was Mo Yan, he couldn''t help laughing on his face. Steady! Mo Yan glances at each other and vaguely remembers that he seems to come from Fangyuan area. As for others, they are not important. "Please draw players No. 13A and 13b to the stage and compete!" "Come out, Lizard King!" "Wait a long time, giant tooth shark ready to fight!" According to the rules, both sides need to release the battle spirit at the same time. The evolved giant toothed shark was also unlucky. It met its opponent in the first battle. And it is also the third royal family of grass system, Lizard King, which is famous for its speed in Fangyuan area! "The game begins!" "Children, I promise! The Lizard King rushed up, leaf blade! " Tacit words make complaints about the present opponent who is already winning the battle. "Giant toothed shark, hold it!" In the contestant''s seat, Wu Long frowned and looked at the field. He silently said that it was difficult to win the game. Seeing that giant toothed shark used life-saving skills from the beginning, he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. Similarly, because of their age, the players may not care much about silent speech, but many people in the audience focus on him! At this time, like Wu Long, they all felt that silent words did not accord with his name of genius. Except for the man who got lost here at noon, the owner of manjindao hall, Yongcun! Chapter 131 "Giant toothed shark, hold it!" The green blade extended from the Lizard King''s arm and cut hard at the giant toothed shark suspended in the air. Unfortunately, the leaf blade is blocked by the thin green protective cover and cannot enter at all! "How many times can you stop it? Lizard King, continuous blade! " "Giant toothed shark, get away!" Silent speech saw that the other party was still entangled, holding his arms with both hands, this one. Steady! "I can hide..." The opponent seemed to want to make a mockery of the silent words, but he saw the giant toothed shark pulling its huge body away from the leaf blade with his own eyes. He could only bend halfway! Until then, the other party found a serious problem. How does a giant toothed shark move in a place where there is no water! Under the stage, Wulong was stunned, the other players were stunned, and the audience were stunned. Only Yongcun looked at the scene with a smile. "After all, I was trained by this boy!" "Lizard King, look at it this time and start again. Use the leaf blade!" "Giant tooth shark, get away!" The emerald green blade is still sharp, but it can''t cut the giant toothed Shark! Lateral movement, sudden retreat, forward rush, side crossing! The giant toothed shark has a huge body of nearly one meter eight, but it is as flexible as a small natural bird, flying wantonly in the air! From beginning to end, the Lizard King never met the giant toothed shark again! Moreover, the giant toothed shark is faster and faster, and even has formed a remnant shadow. It rotates around the Lizard King. It is famous for its speed, but it is played by the enemy with speed! "Giant toothed shark, frozen teeth!" "Lizard King, move away at high speed!" "Can you hide?" As soon as the silence fell, the Lizard King had been hit by an ice blue cold light and flew out directly! "Giant tooth shark, continue the teeth of ice!" The huge dark blue shadow flashed past the Lizard King. After half a second, the people saw the ice blue cold light hit the Lizard King again! The next moment, the dark blue shadow flashed again and knocked down the Lizard King who had just stood up again. This time, the Lizard King never stood up again! Silent speech looked at the dull opponent and didn''t speak. There was a game next. He wouldn''t tell the other party the secret of the giant tooth shark. Let them guess! Silent grinned, took the giant toothed shark back to the elf ball and walked off the field calmly. "The representative of manjin Daoguan in Chengdu District, silent, promoted to the top 16!" Behind him, the referee''s announcement came slowly, because even he didn''t know why the giant toothed shark could suddenly avoid the attack of the Lizard King! And this is getting faster and faster, so fast that there are residual shadows. Even the skills released by themselves are visually lagging behind. How did it happen! The most unacceptable thing for them is that the giant toothed shark is a fish! When they returned to the contestant''s table, the eyes they looked at Mo Yan changed, and the recognized powerful trainers such as Da Ye, electromagnetism and ah Ju all cast curious eyes. There was only one voice in their hearts at the moment. Genius! Pervert! Monster! "Silent, you... Are very strong!" The only familiar Wulong came over and patted Mo Yan''s shoulder with his Pufan like hand, with a trace of disbelief and faint admiration in his words. "Brother Wulong, you are also very strong!" Silent words really don''t know how to answer. They can only talk to each other. Soon, all the 16 games of the day were over, and the recognized strong players Daye, electromagnetism and ah Ju were promoted without accident. The appearance of two black horses, Mo Yan and Wu Long, also surprised everyone! Walking out of the gate of the gymnasium, Mo Yan soon found master Yongcun standing outside the door. At this time, he was surrounded by many old men and women. Yongcun stood in the middle, and the sad expression made the people around him want to rush up and punch him. "Little silent words!" Yongcun, who looked up and narrowed his eyes slightly, had been staring at the door, so he saw the silent speech as soon as he came out. "Master Yongcun!" "What''s your name, master? Grandpa!" Yongcun suddenly pulled silent speech aside, whispered softly and said with a trace of pleading, "let me grow a face in front of these old guys, OK! Little silent! " Silent speech trembled, "you call back my name, I will promise you!" "Hey, hey, it''s easy to say!" Yongcun nodded with joy, and then took him to the old men and women with silent words. "Look, the little guy I picked out from Yongcun is good. I tell you, he is the dry grandson I recognize, isn''t he, little silent!" "... well, Yongcun... Grandpa" murmured a little and shouted out like a stream. Anyway, since the rebirth, my brother and sister have recognized a lot. Now add a grandpa. Yes, no problem, I can! That night, Mo Yan was dragged by Yongcun to have an excellent meal. Under the care of many uncles, aunts, grandparents, Mo Yan ate well. Back in the room, the sleepless murmur simply looked up the information of the remaining 15 contestants. Those who can stay until now are not weak. Even many people don''t recognize their silent words for a time because there is a big gap between their appearance when they grow up and now. In the future, a Taoist hall will be established in orange China, which is called the trainer of the fifth day king of Fangyuan, thousands of miles! In Shenao area, the representative of Lvyuan Taoist hall likes gorgeous tactics. Melissa, a beauty trainer who just came to participate in the competition at the age of 18, is stuck! Furong, one of the four heavenly kings in Fangyuan area in the future, is good at using ghost spirits. It is said that she has the ability to communicate with ghost magic babies. These three are also famous in the future, but they are still unknown in the previous war, and they are likely to hide their strength! After reading these materials, I couldn''t help sighing that the gold content of the youth elite competition is really frightening! I was speechless all night. On the third day, the game of 16 into 8 officially began! According to the competition rules, the trainer uses two elves to fight doubles at the same time. After both elves lose their fighting ability, they are regarded as eliminated! After the on-site lottery, Mo Yan returned to his seat with the "4A" sign and waited quietly for his battle. And the first game, hibiscus against Melissa! The two beauties who are also good at using ghosts and elves have attracted people''s attention at once! With the referee''s order, they threw two elf balls at the same time! "Melissa''s is a wind ball and a dream demon. Furong uses Geng ghost and wandering night spirit. It''s completely an internal fight of the ghost system!" Wulong said with a sigh on his face that there are few trainers specializing in ghosts, and the probability of being a girl is even lower. Now the two can meet in such a game. Everyone feels that it is necessary to compete with each other again! However, they were soon beaten in the face! Furong commands the wandering night spirit and Geng ghost, and wins the competition with the power of destroying and pulling decay! Chapter 132 The sudden outbreak of Hibiscus made the waiting silent. The battle was so weird that they didn''t even know how Melissa lost! Same life? Damnation? Share the pain? Parting gift? Ghost skills are too weird. Hibiscus can communicate with them. Many times, elves only need a look to know what to do! "Please draw contestants No. 2a and 2b to the stage and compete!" The voice of the referee''s uncle made everyone separate from the last game. The next moment, Wulong and Qianli stood up at the same time! "I''ll go first. See you later!" Wu Long said to Mo Yan, as if he was very satisfied with the result of his lottery. "Be careful, your opponent is hard to deal with!" "Huh?" Wulong was stunned. He had investigated thousands of miles before, but there seemed to be nothing worth noting. However, seeing silent''s serious eyes, Wulong still put away the slightest contempt in his heart. "Please send battle elves from both sides!" Four red lights appear on the field at the same time. The kabi beast and big Wang Yan are sent from thousands of miles, and the longlong rock and strange force are sent from Wulong! In terms of attributes, longlong rock restrained big Wang Yan, Wang Yan restrained strange forces, and strange forces restrained kabi beasts. So Wulong still had a little advantage. However, in doubles competition, under the condition of mutual restraint, cooperation is becoming more and more important! Ten minutes later, Wulong took back his strange force. Longlong rock had fallen down three minutes ago. What made him more puzzled was that he thought he would win until the second before the strange force fell! Qianli calmly took back the kabi beast. It seemed that he was not surprised that he could win. He nodded politely with Wulong, and then walked slowly off the field. "How did I... Lose?" Wu Long came to Mo Yan and asked abruptly. "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Silent speech raised his head and glanced at the unwilling Wulong. "The truth, of course!" "From the beginning to the end, it''s like taking you forward step by step. Your every attack and every dodge are in his calculation, exactly!" Wulong stared at his eyes and couldn''t believe it. How could this be possible! "How did you see that?" Wulong shook his head and questioned. He didn''t believe he would lose so badly. "In the whole process, every commander thousands of miles was just right, without excitement or anxiety." "Even before he said the command, his big Wang Yan and kabi were already moving in sync!" Wulong sat on the side a little dejected. He was eighteen years old. He came here with the advantage of age and a little intelligence. But after all, I was abused by a real genius. This feeling is very uncomfortable! The third game was between two unknown trainers, but their duel was still very fierce, but it seemed much more normal. At least those who win know why they win and those who lose know where they lose. Everyone was relieved. This is the right way to open the game. As for the previous two games. I don''t understand. I can''t provoke you. Next. The next game is about to begin. Mo Yan takes the lead in standing up and follows his opponent closely. Ah Ju! Mo Yan squeezed his right fist slightly, which was the first real opponent he met in the youth elite competition! It''s hard to win! Under the stage, wu long just recovered from his loss. When he saw that the opponent of silent speech was ah Ju, he couldn''t help but feel a trace of sympathy. "With that terrible speed giant tooth shark, there should be a little chance to win?" Everyone thought so. "Please send battle elves from both sides!" "Heiruga, Geng GUI! Be careful, the opponent is very strong! " "Stinky mud, forked bat! Combat readiness! " There is no attribute restraint on both sides, but the level gap is a little big! Heiruga and Geng GUI are elite intermediate! Stinky mud, elite senior! Forked bat, elite peak! "After all, the accumulation is not enough!" The referee sighed silently in his heart. He is very optimistic about the talent of silent speech. Unfortunately, the accumulation of time is not so easy to erase! "The battle begins!" "Heiruga, big words are burning! Ghost, invisible! " "Stinky mud, poisonous gas! Cross bat, wind! " "Boom!" Ah Ju didn''t expect to enlarge the move when heiruga came, but his response can be said to be very fierce! Wind + poisonous gas! Gas is a flammable gas, which directly produces a huge explosion in case of fire! Because of the wind, heluga was at the center of the explosion and suffered great damage! "Heluga sleeps! Geng GUI, the spirit is strong! " Heluga lay down and fell asleep in a second! The terrible flame burn on the body recovers quickly with the naked eye! At the same time, the powerful super ability directly broke the thick smoke that had not dispersed and hit the stinky mud hard! Unfortunately, the stinky mud has become only the size of a palm. The strong spirit can not fully act on him, and its power has been greatly weakened! Change skills, smaller! "Shu!" With ultra-high speed and ultrasonic ability, the forked bat accurately found the sleeping heiruga. With one wing, seven or eight cold light air chopped, it fiercely chopped at heiruga! "Heluga, snore! Geng GUI, go! " "Say something!" The huge sound wave turns into substantial energy, which directly interferes with the running track of the air chopper. At the next moment, heluga woke up and saw the air cut in front of him. Heluga''s spirit, which had completely recovered, fully avoided! "Hum ~ ~" Getting smaller has the advantage of getting smaller. It''s easy to avoid some direct attacks, but in the face of Geng GUI''s hypnosis, stinky mud''s small body puts him in trouble! "Cross bat, swallow returns!" "Heluga, move at high speed, stop!" A dark shadow and a purple shadow approach the sleeping stink mud and the Geng ghost who is using hypnosis at the same time! But the cross bat is faster! Yanhui directly hits Geng ghost, hypnosis is interrupted, Geng ghost is directly hit and flew, and it is directly killed in seconds with extremely weak material defense!! "Same fate!" Geng GUI''s closed golden eyes suddenly opened, flashed two red circles, and then quickly printed into the eyes of the fork bat! The forked bat in mid air suddenly lost consciousness and hit the ground uncontrollably. Because of its great inertia, it rolled hard for several times! Geng ghost and fork bat lose combat ability at the same time! "Big characters explode!" The hot flame hit the smelly mud that is not fully awake at close range! Injury explosion! "Hold on! A surprising blow! " Silent Yan coldly ordered that from the beginning, heiruga didn''t go to support Geng ghost! The forked bat is too fast. Geng ghost can''t stop it at all. It''s better to directly replace the strongest forked bat and fight for a chance for heluga! "Stinky mud, highly toxic!" A surprise hit! The stink mud of the poison system is also absolutely hit when using highly toxic! The terrible toxin flowed into heiruga''s body. In only one second, heiruga began to tremble. Even if his eyes were staring at the stinky mud, he couldn''t step out! This poison is terrible! Chapter 133 This poison is terrible! At the beginning, ah Ju didn''t use poison skills. Silently, he thought that the other party didn''t face himself, and there was a faint dissatisfaction in his heart. But now it seems that even he himself has to use these poison skills carefully. Death is not allowed in the regular competition of this league. Once the opponent''s spirit dies, unless the background is clear, otherwise the right path will be destroyed! "Admit defeat!" Ah Ju has a cold face. Although his stinking mud is also a strong bow and crossbow, when he uses highly toxic, he thinks he will win! "Oh, heluga, sleep!" Sleep skill is different from ordinary sleep. Sleep skill can quickly recover all injuries of the body by consuming the energy hidden in the body. Including paralysis, burns and highly toxic! "Stinky mud, sludge bomb!" "Heluga, dream talk!" Silently staring at the battlefield, the power and stability of sludge bombs are far better than air chopping. Snoring can''t have an effect! Look at your luck! With his eyes closed, heiluga ran fiercely towards the stinky mud, and a trace of lightning came out of his mouth! Thunder tooth! The running heluga was extremely lucky to escape the sludge bomb of stinky mud. As for the empty bite of lightning teeth, it doesn''t matter! The next moment, heluga wakes up! With the characteristics of early rising and strict training, heluga''s control over the time of sleeping skills has formed muscle memory. Just use one skill in a deep sleep state to wake up! "Heluga, a surprising blow!" "Stinky mud..." Ah Ju''s order hasn''t been said yet. The stinky mud has been hit and flown out by heiruga. Although lightning tooth missed, it really narrowed a lot of distance! "Stinky mud loses its fighting ability. Heluga wins. The representative of manjin Taoist hall, silent, advances to the top eight!" "Hoo..." murmur took a deep breath and won the battle. If the strength is strong enough, who will be willing to use tactics to make up for it, and even rely on illusory luck to win! "Woo..." Heiruga lies on the ground, and purple poison spots appear on his body again. The poison of stinky mud is too overbearing. Even if heiruga uses the sleeping skill, he can only suppress it for a while! "Give it to heiruga to eat." ah Ju went to silent and took out a bright red pill. "Thank you!" Mo Yan doesn''t have to doubt ah Ju''s intentions. He came out of the ancient Ninja family, but later he can get the recognition of the alliance, which proves that he is not stupid. After eating the red pill, heiruga vomited a pile of smelly unidentified objects and quickly recovered, but his spirit was still weak. Sleeping skills cannot be used indefinitely, and sleeping skills are not omnipotent when the body is seriously injured. And those two battles almost broke through the self-healing limit of heluga! After getting off the stage and welcoming the hot eyes with more envy, admiration and jealousy than before, he said nothing, but he couldn''t help feeling a little proud in his heart. But soon, the promotion of both Da Ye and electromagnet made Mo Yan''s little glory disappear without a trace. Da Ye sent the flame monkey and flame horse that had been used before to defeat his opponent again with absolute strength! The same is true of electromagnetism. The roentgen cat cooperates with the self exploding magnetic monster to beat the opponent without Parry! The audience may prefer that Mo Yan and ah Ju are equally matched. You come and go and win the strong with the weak. However, as long as you are a trainer, your favorite battle is probably the second kill with absolute strength! Mo Yan recalls his battle with ah Ju and has to say that luck still accounts for more. Without using poison skills, ah Ju is equivalent to breaking off one hand and one foot and competing with silent words. If you fight in the wild, all of you may not be enough to abuse him. Don''t forget, ah Ju is also an excellent Ninja! Glancing at ah Ju, who was watching the game indifferently, I thought of him as a Taoist trainer who had been low-key for more than ten years. Because of the strong rise of the Rockets, the city alliance, which is short of manpower, directly pulls him to be the king of the four days, and you can know his real strength. He is absolutely strong! Maybe he didn''t care so much about the elite training competition, he thought silently. At the end of the top eight, Wulong''s elimination was a pity. Ah Ju''s cold exit was even more shocking. The silent words of eliminating ah Ju naturally received great attention. Yongcun''s smile was about to go crazy, which made people angry and funny. Many people later found out that the relationship between Yongcun and Moyan was not as intimate as it seemed. At least there is no general elf in the silent team that Yongcun is good at. As for Yongcun''s famous skill rolling attack, silent speech has not learned all. Although the combination of sleeping + talking in sleep + snoring is not so famous as rolling, it has somehow saved Yongcun a little face. After receiving the warm reception from a group of uncles, aunts, grandparents again, he silently covered his stomach and vowed that he would never eat the third meal! The schedule of the youth elite competition is very compact. On the fourth day, there is an eight in four competition, and the rules of the competition have changed slightly. 3v3 wheel battle! It''s a relatively ordinary game rule, and it''s just because it''s ordinary that it can make trainers more skilled in arranging troops. After all, six elves can''t be replaced! "Heluga can''t fight these two days. It''s most important to have a good rest." Mo Yan silently crossed out heiruga''s quota on the paper and looked at the elves lineup exposed by the remaining seven trainers. "It''s decided. If you start, you can choose the rest according to the situation of the game." The fourth day of the youth elite. Compared with the nobody''s attention at the beginning, today''s Corydalis gymnasium is more than half full. There are a large number of civil servants in the league, who are also qualified to watch the game, among which Fangyuan League has the most people. Naturally, the most popular trainers are Fangyuan''s local hibiscus and Qianli. Although Hibiscus specializes in ghosts and elves, she is as enthusiastic as fire, and her clothes are as cool as summer. Any flattering eye will attract the audience to scream. As for Qianli, he was serious and unsmiling, but when he smiled, he directly became the legendary teacher''s milk killer. Because there were only four games today and the audience increased, the organizers slowed down the process humanized. It even briefly introduced the basic situation and characteristics of the players. In this regard, silent speech but reluctantly pursed his mouth. He was called a tactical genius in the horn. It sounds quite agree with his talent, which also aroused the audience''s curiosity and interest in him, but from the perspective of admitting death and tacit words. That means he is not strong enough! Chapter 134 "In the youth elite competition, the first game of eight into four, the representative of manjin Daoguan said silently, and against the representative of Zhuqing Daoguan, Daye!" Silent speech was stunned. He looked at the "1A" lottery card in his hand and Da Ye who had stood up not far away. This luck... Is really bad! Wu Long and ah Ju, who had turned to the audience, couldn''t help shaking their heads. Ah Ju was drawn in the last round and narrowly won by luck. In this round, Da Ye was drawn again. He didn''t worry about ah Ju. If the fire was a little bigger, he couldn''t kill his opponent. "Please send battle elves from both sides!" "Giant tooth Shark!" "Fire spirit!" Fortunately, Mo Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Da Ye is a rare trainer specializing in fire department. Although he is famous for fire department in the future, he still has powerful elves with other attributes such as big steel snake. Now, when Mo Yan has a giant tooth shark, the Spirit sent by Da Ye is still a fire spirit. Then the little idea in silent speech''s heart can be operated better. "The battle begins!" "Fire spirit, flash charge!" "Giant toothed shark, hold it!" Still hold the start, big Ye''s fierce fighting style like a volcano often enlarges the move at the beginning! But as long as the fire ELF''s unique skill is not more powerful than the quasi heavenly king, you can guard it! The red to blue flash charge hit the green protective cover of the giant toothed shark, which directly triggered a violent explosion! The petite and lovely fire elves have the incomparable terrorist attack power of most elves. Unfortunately, it''s useless! "Fire spirit, ghost face!" "Giant toothed shark, bluff!" Sure enough, Mo Yan sighed in his heart. Although Da Ye doesn''t know why the giant toothed shark is getting faster and faster, at least it needs a process! For fire elves, as long as they can attack each other, the outcome will be obvious! The ghost face plays a role. The speed that the giant toothed shark has just improved has completely disappeared, even slower than at the beginning! Bluff also played a role. The smart eyes of the fire elf have become red, obviously they have fallen into, and the momentum of the whole body has become extremely high! Staring at the giant toothed shark, as if to eat it! "Woo!" Suddenly, the fire elf fiercely rushed towards the giant toothed shark, but just halfway, he smashed himself to the ground! Dong! Dong! Dong!!! As if the body was not his own, the fire elf fell to the ground and looked painful! On the other hand, the giant toothed shark has actively used high-speed movement to balance the impact of the ghost face! Silent Yan was a little determined. The speed of giant toothed shark had been raised, and the first strategy was barely successful. "Giant toothed shark, water jet! Be careful! " The dark blue shadow appeared again, and the audience who had seen the battle of giant toothed sharks were secretly excited! "Bang!" Compared with the attack power of explosion, the defense power of fire elf is much worse. Combined with attribute restraint, an ordinary water jet will cause it no small damage! "Woo ~" The upside down fire elf suddenly opened his eyes, and his dark eyes were full of intelligence! The fire elf regained consciousness and fell into chaos for a short time that people can''t believe! Moreover, the great increase in the attack power of bluff can still be retained! "Fire spirit, flash charge!" "Giant toothed shark, get away!" "Fire spirit, continuous flash charge!" Mo Yan stared at the game closely. The giant toothed shark easily avoided the fire ELF''s first attack, but the other party didn''t even remove his skills. He turned around to give it a second time! Fortunately, the giant toothed shark still hid, but it felt very tired! Mo Yan unconsciously reaches out his hand to wipe his sweat. Thinking of his action, Mo Yan immediately realizes Da Ye''s tactics! Field competition! On the field, because of the continuous attack of fire elves, the surrounding temperature has suddenly risen to nearly 40 degrees. Giant toothed shark is a fish. It consumes more energy than silent imagination to stay in the air in such an environment! Although there was no injury from the beginning to the end, the giant toothed shark can''t last long. It''s likely to be tired in the next second! Can''t wait! And that''s enough! "Giant toothed shark, take over!" The giant toothed shark returns to the elf ball with a red light, and murmur has taken the initiative to take out another elf ball! It took only a moment to replace the spirit. A shining silver spirit has appeared on the field. In the face of the surrounding high temperature, it doesn''t care! "Sandstorm!" The next moment, the yellow sand is flying, the wind is howling, and a huge dust vortex is born out of thin air from the field, covering the whole field in an instant! "Rock avalanche!" The petite fire elf can''t walk in the sandstorm. The next moment, countless fist sized stones condense out of thin air in the sandstorm, and hit the fire elf one after another along the track of the sandstorm! "Woo!" The fire elf screamed, was directly hit out of the sandstorm range, fell to the ground and lost combat ability! There was a silence under the stage, which was completely different from what they thought! Although they admit that Mo Yan has a very high talent and has been a trainer for less than a year, they have the qualification to participate in the youth elite competition! However, Daye has been a trainer for five years and has participated in countless battles! It should have been a battle for the old to teach the new, but the first fallen spirit was the fire spirit of big leaf! "It''s Quasi God II, Shakira!" I don''t know who suddenly shouted, which immediately caused countless exclamations and inspiratory sounds. There is no need to say the name of quasi God bangira, but why only the second generation of quasi God Shakira has such strong strength! This silent speech is really a super big black horse! "Come back, fire elf! I underestimated the enemy! " Big leaf took back the fainted fire elf and said to Mo Yan with a serious face. Ordinary people may not pay much attention to the replacement of silent elves, but the word "take over" was clearly heard by Daye. Although the speed of fire elves is not very fast, they still have great advantages compared with the cocooned Shakira. However, under the special effect of the baton, the speed increase accumulated by the toothed shark completely acts on Shakira! As a result, Da Ye didn''t even react, and the fire elf was sent off the stage by Shakira''s strong attack! "Flaming monkey, fight with all your strength! The oath of fire! " "Shakira, dragon dance!" Boom! Boom! Boom! Pillars of fire emerged directly from all parts of the field, so terrible that they even defeated the sandstorm! Fortunately, Shakira''s movement is not slow. While taking advantage of the increase of dragon dance, she narrowly avoided the oath of fire! However, the price paid is that the sandstorm that has just begun to rage is directly dispersed! But when Da Ye saw Shakira''s dragon dance, an ominous premonition rose in his heart! Chapter 135 "Flame monkey, sonic fist, close attack!" Daye doesn''t dare to let Shakira take the opportunity to improve his ability. The lesson of the fire elf is still in front of him! "Shakira, double! Dragon Dance! " A silver white shell double appeared in front of Shakira and blocked the fire monkey''s attack. With faster speed, Shakira used the dragon dance for the second time! "Bang!" The double was broken, and the flaming monkey came to Shakira in the twinkling of an eye. The big fist of the sandbag was about to be hit hard! "Hold on! Dragon Dance! " As soon as the silent voice fell, it seemed that it had been rehearsed thousands of times. The bright green protective cover blocked the attack of the flaming monkey again! Hold on and disappear. Shakira retreated violently. Shakira, who maintained the maximum growth rate, used the dragon dance for the third time! This time, only the attack power has been increased, because the speed has increased! "Flame monkey, close combat!" Big leaf roared and ordered that he was extremely oppressed now. Silent words calculated him to death from the beginning. Use the giant toothed shark to increase speed, and then use Shakira to increase power! Dragon dance also has the effect of increasing speed, which leads to the difference between the flaming monkey and the others! With such a small gap, Shakira used the Dragon Dance three times in a row! Coupled with the oath of fire, Shakira''s attack power also increased rapidly! The most terrible thing is, there is that skill "Shakira, take over!" Silently grinning, the spirit exchange has been completed in an instant! "Soloyac, swallow return!" Soroyak, who got a great increase as soon as he appeared, was directly transformed into a dark shadow! "Bang!" Flaming monkey flying backwards! The next second, the flame monkey''s original position slowly condensed a figure of soroyak! "Bang!" The flaming monkey was hit and flew to the other side, and the old shadow of soroyak dissipated slowly! A new shadow appeared in the air where the flaming monkey was turned! "Flame monkey, double return!" "Be careful!" Silent words surprised, big leaf''s reaction is not bad, and soroyak''s high-speed and high-speed attack is really a double-edged sword! The faint red light flashed from the flaming monkey, and the next moment it was beaten back by soloyak''s swallow again! The difference is that soroyak flew backwards this time! Under the effect of double return, soroyak doubled and felt his powerful attack! But the price is the palm that is directly distorted by the reaction! "The flaming monkey loses its fighting ability, soroyak..." "Library!" Soroyak held his twisted right hand in his left hand and directly interrupted the judgment of the referee''s uncle. Just a broken hand, it can fight! The referee ignored soroyak and turned his eyes to silent words. "... soroyak, come back" "Library ~" Soroyak shook his head. This is a succession tactic. He and his partners have been trained countless times! He can have such a strong growth rate, which is completely contributed by the first two partners. If it falls, the battle will be lost! And in soroyak''s view, it was itself that didn''t stop at last and was beaten back by double reward. He wants to win the battle for himself, for his partner and for his silence! "My friends are more important than the top four names of empty head Ba Nao. Soroyak, come back!" Mo Yan looks at soroyak like this. He can understand soroyak''s idea. That''s why he wants to call it back. It''s not a battle of life and death! "Library ~" A moment later, soroyak lowered his head and waited for silent words to take it back to the elf ball. "Flaming monkey, soroyak has lost combat ability at the same time. Please replace the magic baby!" "Silent, you are the most talented trainer I have ever seen, but this is a battle, I won''t let you!" Big leaf said as he threw out the third elf ball. The red light dispersed, and a flame chicken with high morale appeared on the field! It''s really not a chance! Mo Yan smiled bitterly in his heart. After thinking about it, he could only release the giant toothed shark first. "Flame chicken, sky punch!" "Giant tooth shark, water jet escape!" "Entangle it and kick it twice!" Under the action of water jet, the giant tooth shark avoided the sky punch of the flame chicken, but only such a confrontation, the giant tooth shark has begun to breathe heavily. The second row of kicks followed closely. The giant tooth shark was too tired. He watched the flame chicken come in front of him, but his heart was surplus but his strength was insufficient. "Giant toothed shark, take over!" He hit once in a row. When he didn''t hit the second time, the giant toothed shark had turned into a red light and returned to the elf ball. Shakira, come on! Compared with the giant toothed shark, it was slightly better and felt a small speed increase in the body. Shakira immediately realized that soroyak was likely to fall, and the giant toothed shark accumulated a speed increase in the second appearance. But this small speed increase obviously exhausted the strength of the giant toothed Shark! Only myself! Shakira''s eyes are full of seriousness and solemnity, and she feels the power given by her companions. She has the same faith as giant toothed shark and soroyak! To win! "Flame chicken, heaven fist!" "Shakira, the power of the earth!" Both sides restrained each other, but the flame chicken in the final form was much stronger than Shakira. Fortunately, with the increase of relay speed of giant toothed shark, Shakira could barely catch up with the attack frequency of flame chicken! The power of the earth came from the ground, forming mud and stone waves, which hit the flame chicken one after another, making it difficult to move! "Jump up and spray the flame!" "Just!" "Shakira, rock avalanche!" "All broken!" Flame chicken, with its powerful air balance and explosive power, is extremely strong in swinging its legs and kicking all the rocks close to it! It''s a little too handsome like this! Even take this to get close to Shakira quickly! "Shakira! The wave of evil! " Silent speech is a little helpless. Shakira doesn''t have many means to deal with the flame chicken at present. The only effective ground skill. The opponent only needs to jump gently and there is no threat! Rock avalanche skills in the face of flame chicken, a melee opponent with high attack frequency, the short board also appears! The remaining attack skills are only evil and steel, which have no great effect on flame chicken. Shakira did not evolve into a real desert tyrant bangira after all! Now it has too many short boards. The wave of evil hits the flame chicken, but the damage caused is extremely limited! Obviously, the other side also saw Shakira''s embarrassment, and even made a strong close-up at the cost of taking over the wave of evil. "Flame chicken, double kick!" "Shakira, hold it!" Hold on to the successful display, the double kick was blocked again, and silently ordered again. "The power of the earth!" "Rush over, punch in the sky!" "Bang!" Chapter 136 "Now, I officially announce that the champion of this youth elite competition is Furong!" On the podium, Furong enthusiastically waved her left hand to the audience and laboriously held a huge trophy in her right hand. No one expected that the last winner was the little girl! In the eight to four competition, Furong beat the popular player electromagnetism, and in the four to two competition, she beat Qianli in the same area as her. In the final, Daye and Furong 6v6 fought against each other. Finally, Furong achieved an excellent result of 2:0 with various strange skills of the ghost department! Mo Yan looked at the future Fangyuan heavenly king on the stage, and a trace of longing flashed in his heart. "Don''t worry, you''ll be the champion next time!" Silent and speechless, he glanced at the Yongcun master around him. If you want him to participate in another competition on behalf of manjindao hall, just say it! "Let''s talk about it next time." silently turned away from the meeting and didn''t bother to pay attention to the recently insane old man. Back in the room of the spirit center, Mo Yan puts on his pack and is ready to leave. Send Shakira back to Yuanzhu City, let it sleep well in the high-level mimicry space, and silently send little Ibra back. After a hard trip to Fangyuan area, Mo Yan is naturally ready to walk around. There are many evil spirits as good as giant toothed shark here. Corydalis city is located in the center of Fangyuan area, extending in all directions, and the transportation is also very convenient. But because of this, Mo Yan doesn''t know which way to choose. Finally, considering the need to train elves, Mo Yan chose to go north. This road will encounter various landforms. Mountains, deserts, plains, lakes, even volcanoes! "This is for you!" Mo Yan tied a silver gray bell to Ibrahimovic''s neck. "Cloth?" Little Ibrahimovic sat down on the ground, and his two small front paws curiously scratched the soothing bell on his chest. "Ding Ling ~" "Cloth!" "Jingling jingling" Little Ibrahimovic shook his long ears and happily shook the appeasement bell again and again. Obviously, he liked the little gift from silent words. "Just like it" Silent and smiling, he gently rolled his little head to the spoiled Ibrahim who jumped up. Well, it feels good! The bell of leisure has a subtle effect on improving the intimacy between trainers and elves. Before, silent speech also obtained the consent of Ibrahim. If you want to cultivate it in the direction of the moon elf, intimacy is naturally essential. "Shasha ~" Suddenly, a small pink head appeared in the grass in front. Smiling eyes and round head looked very happy. "Meow ~" Soon, a pink cat ran out, ran in front of Ibrahimovic with short legs, and then waved its tail! The bell of leisure has run to the tail of Xiangwei meow, and it is ringing! "Cloth!" Ibrahimovic is angry! This is the gift that Mo Yan just gave him. Before he covered the heat, he was robbed by the bastard who looked more lovely than him! Ibrahimovic made a force, and the simplest stroke was used, but the momentum seemed to be the ultimate impact! Then... Was avoided "Cloth!" Ibrahimovic turned to murmur in tears and wanted his trainer to vent his anger for him! "Listen to me, use high-speed stars!" "Cloth " Ibrahimovic collected his tears and waved his little tail. At that moment, many glittering little stars hit the tail meow quickly! "Meow!" The wonderful scene happened. Xiangwei meow seemed to be attracted by the beautiful high-speed stars and ran straight to the skills! "Bang!" Xiangwei meow was undoubtedly beaten away, and the appeasement bell was thrown aside. "Cloth!" Yi Bu hurriedly ran to pick up the appeasement bell and ran to Mo Yan. The attack power of the high-speed star is not strong. He shook his head to the tail, stood up, shook his head and woke up. "Meow, meow!" Xiangwei meow suddenly shouted loudly into the air, then swayed his tail triumphantly, and didn''t come to grab the comfort bell. Mo Yan helps Ibrahimovic bring the appeasement bell again and looks at the familiar and strange scene. Didn''t you... Hit the small one and the old one? "Meow!" A slightly magnetic cat cry came. Silently, he listened to it strangely. He was really right! Soon, an elegant cat, much larger than the tail cat, ran over and rubbed the tail cat intimately. Not finished, a handsome yellow and blue elf jumped out of the grass. Thunder beast! "Meow meow!" Xiangwei meow escaped the graceful random rubbing, ran to the thunder beast, and then seemed to be complaining about something all the time! "Wide!" The thunder beast nodded to the tail meow gently, then walked out slowly and stared at the silent word with sharp eyes. The most magical thing about elves is that they can reproduce across races. As long as they belong to the same egg group, they can lay eggs! The lightning beast, elegant cat and tail meow in front of us are obviously a small cross racial family. The fighting power of elegant cat and Xiang Wei meow is not worth mentioning. It''s the lightning beast in front of us, which surprised silent speech! "Elite advanced!" It''s not easy to meet elves of this level in the wild just out of the city. However, Mo Yan looked at the young Xiangwei meow and seemed to understand the reason why the lightning beast was here. "It''s a dutiful father, but he can''t spoil it too much!" Silent words smiled wistfully and released heluga! Children should be educated! "Heluga, jet fire!" A powerful 100000 volt fire is coming! "Boom!" Lightning and flame are extremely explosive properties. At the beginning of contact, they triggered a huge explosion! "Odor detection!" Heluga sniffed gently into the air. Then he seemed to find something and jumped aside immediately! At the next moment, the lightning beast wrapped in a layer of violent lightning and rushed across the position where heluga had just stood! "Heiruga, big words burst!" The huge big font flame hit the lightning beast fiercely. Although the other party wanted to avoid it, he still rubbed a little! At this point, for the crispy thunder beast, it has been very fatal! "Heluga, wave of evil!" The dark energy ring hit the thunder beast again. The thunder beast endured the severe pain caused by the burn of the back half of his body, and strongly used the discharge to resist the evil wave! "Meow!" Seeing that the thunder and lightning beast was badly hurt and continuously beaten by Heilu, the elegant cat couldn''t help it! It rushed to heluga and patted with its long forelimbs! An invisible air flow suddenly suppressed the continuous attack of heluga! High five raid! Turning around, I saw that the lightning beast had picked up a face and meowed to its tail, turned and got into the grass. Elegant cat strides back, turns around and runs away in the other direction, and disappears in an instant! "Woo!" "Forget it, don''t chase." Chapter 137 After the event of grabbing the bell from the tail cat, Ibrahimovic lay flat on silent''s shoulder and was determined not to come down. The little claw carefully stirred the bell of leisure, and Ibrahimovic himself could enjoy it for a while, and then continue to fiddle with it. Ibrahimovic is still young and can''t even carry out a lot of training. Thinking of cultivating their intimacy, he let him go. If he can, he hopes that each of his partners will have a good childhood and grow up happily! Fighting, that''s about my brother and sister. Just like the original thread ball, it has been taken care of by soloyak and his family. It''s OK to often help relatives and ignore them. Continue to go north, the tall trees in the forest gradually decrease, the shrubs and grass gradually increase, and the air becomes dry. The line of sight in front gradually widened. When there was no more tree to block it, a huge desert appeared in front of everyone. The yellow sand is all over the sky, and the scorching sun in winter is still aggressive, with a burning and anxious feeling. A dark shadow came out of the shadow of silent speech. As a Geng ghost of the ghost system, it hated such an environment and begged to return to the elf ball. "Heluga!" The fire elves didn''t care about this temperature. Heluga even stretched comfortably and looked at the desert leisurely, eager to try. "Do you want to go back?" "Cloth ~" Little Ibrahimovic shook his big ears and shook his head. His small claws tightly grasped Moyan. He seemed worried that Moyan would take it back. "Don''t complain for a while," he said silently, putting on the desert travel equipment he had already prepared. After wearing sunglasses, hats and boots, Mo Yan took heluga into the desert and walked forward step by step. With less and less vegetation around, the whole picture of the desert began to show in silent eyes. Then, the spirit! A balance accidentally spun out from the bottom of the desert and stopped unsteadily before finding the nearby silent words. After a burst of chicken flying and dog jumping, the balance accidentally hurriedly drilled into the ground and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Silent words didn''t disturb this supernatural spirit with some natural stupidity. Despite the evolution of the balance puppet, the mental earth puppet is one of the few super elves that can use instant movement, but the other party''s talent is very general. Even the conditions for silent words to catch it and sell it have not been met. However, this is a good omen! Soon, the elves who adapted to living in the desert began to appear one by one, wearing little mice, rumbling rock, Scorpio, big rock snake, desert NAIA wait! Desert NAIA! Silent Yan looked at the four desert NAIA playing in the distance with great interest, and couldn''t help but want to take one now. Desert NAIA''s evolutionary mengge NAIA has added a new evil system and a quite good double attack talent, which has successfully attracted silent''s attention. "Ibrahim, do you want to fight?" "Cloth clothes!" Hearing the silent inquiry, Ibrahimovic was eager to prepare for the end, but then he looked at the soothing bell on his chest and tangled all over his face. "I''ll keep it for you." murmur gently took down the appeasement bell and put it safely into his pocket in front of Ibrahim. Ibrahimovic still seemed worried. He stood up on his hind legs and slapped silently on his trouser pocket. When he could really touch the bell of leisure, he turned his head and looked at today''s second opponent... People. "Bouyei!" Little Yibu shouted to the four desert NAIA angrily, as if inviting war. The four desert NAIA stopped one after another and turned around completely synchronously. Their black eyes looked curiously at the guy they had never seen before. "Bu Bu!" Seeing that NAIA in the desert didn''t move for a long time, Yi Bu, who thought he had frightened each other, walked forward two steps triumphantly and shouted again. Murmur''s heiruga seemed to think of something. He lay on the ground silently, closed his eyes and no longer paid attention to little Ibrahimovic''s situation. Then, the desert NAIA looked at each other and moved together! What they are afraid of is not little Ibrahimovic at all, but heiruga behind it. With his natural keen sense, heiruga is full of extremely dangerous breath! "Cloth ~" Four desert NAIA rushed over together. Ibrahim, who was just pretending to be a tiger, immediately counseled and twisted his ass and limped back, "Don''t panic! Ibrahimovic, be coquettish! " Hearing the voice of silent words, Yibu''s ears stood up and instinctively shouted softly to the desert NAIA, and then I''ll go Ibrahimovic endured the hot sand and rolled around on the ground! The effect is quite remarkable! I saw that the originally fierce desert NAIA stopped one after another, pushing and shoving close to IBU. It seems that no one wants to do it first! "Yawn!" Little Ibrahimovic just lay on the ground, whined, yawned, and even shed two small tears from the corners of his eyes. Then as if nothing had happened, they looked at each other. Now... What should I do? "Ibrahim! High speed star! " Yibu immediately got up, his tail shook, and a series of glittering five pointed stars roared out, quickly hitting NAIA and them in the desert! High speed stars, under the effect of ibben system bonus, have caused great damage to NAIA in the desert! The desert NAIA were angry in an instant! It turned out that everything before was false, an illusion! When they were young, they felt that they had been seriously hurt physically and mentally. They should severely teach the liar in front of them! Then... They fell asleep. "Buyi Buyi!" One to four, Ibrahimovic feels old! It''s the first in the world! Ibrahimovic walked proudly with his little head back to the back of his neck, and went to silent speech step by step! Kiss! Hug! Hold it high! Silent words couldn''t help laughing. This Yibu is a living treasure among the living treasures. But his heart was slightly disappointed. How long has he not seen this scene? For a long time, silent words have forgotten that Ibrahim was so lively before he evolved into a moon elf! "Great!" Silent words held little IBU high and let it enjoy the joy of the winner. Although such a battle seems like a child''s family in the eyes of Mo Yan and heluga. "Woo...!" Suddenly, heluga jumped to silent and looked warily at the surrounding desert! "Wow..." the sound of sand moving clearly came into silent''s ears. Turning around, I saw that four desert NAIA had been gradually swallowed up by the desert. The yellow sand continued to flow, and a green trigeminal lobule suddenly sprang out! Then, the trigeminal lobule rose rapidly, and a green hat was completely revealed! "Hua Hua!" The green hat continued to rise, and a scarecrow slowly appeared under the hat! Menggunia! Chapter 138 One, two, three... More and more menggunaya came out of the desert. Their bright yellow glasses were hidden under the green hat, and their gloomy face surrounded silent words. come with evil intent! Ibrahimovic nervously ran back to Mo Yan, climbed onto his shoulder step by step, and looked at menggunia around him a little nervously. "Heluga, trick!" "Woo!" Several huge exclamation marks appeared on heluga''s head, and then its momentum began to rise rapidly! Feeling the changes in heluga, the besieged menggunaya couldn''t help it! Menggunaya, the nearest one, suddenly rushed out, and her hands full of barbs became extremely dazzling, shining emerald green light! "Spiked arm!" For a long time, the spiked arm has been regarded as the exclusive skill of menggunaya. Like soroyak''s Diablo blasting, it has high phase and powerful power! Although a long time later, the alliance found other elves who could use this skill in distant Carlos and Arola. However, the spiked arm used by menggunaya is still the most powerful! "Heluga, a surprising blow!" The red and black shadows and dazzling spiked arms collided fiercely! "Boom!" Heluga dreamed that gonaia retreated at the same time, and then both sides stabilized their bodies at the fastest speed! Evil wave! Evil wave! The two elves tacitly used the same unique skill! This time, heluke was absolutely strong and directly defeated the evil wave of mengganaia! crap! Receiving silent blood feeding every day, the evil talents of evil elves are improved all the time. Although the daily effect is minimal, the accumulated effect is very considerable! Close to the enemy, the evil wave was resisted. However, this dream cornea stepped back a few steps and called friends directly! One dream after another, cornea rushed over and began to attack without hesitation! Evil wave! Energy ball! Missile needle! Seed bomb! Silent speech was surprised. The strength of these mengge NAIA is a little too strong. Each skill is not a weak move! "Heiruga, big characters are hot! Aldous, worm net! " With the blessing of trick, the burning flame directly repels nearly half of menggunia. On the other side, alidos quickly weaves a worm net to intercept the remaining menggunia! "Bu Bu!" Little Ibrahimovic was very excited. He was not frightened by the siege. Instead, he wanted to jump down and fight! Mo Yan raised his hand to hold Ibrahimovic down. With his small body now, it''s a small burden to go out. "Heluga, jet flame sweep! Aldous, poison Ling! " Menggunaya''s speed is not fast. In the face of the sweeping jet flame, most of them can only defend passively! Whew... Whew! A round purple sphere suddenly appeared in the sky, and then exploded gently! Countless poisons were sprayed out, turned into thin lines and sank into the desert! A menggunaya suddenly screamed, and a burst of poisonous light suddenly appeared on her body. The poisonous light disappeared. Menggunaya could only breathe heavily and kneel on the ground, unable to fight! A scream came one after another, and the poison Ling of alidos began to play a terrible effect! In less than 30 seconds, all menggunaya within the scope of poison Ling fell down, with purple light and trembling all over. If you don''t treat it in time, I''m afraid it won''t last long! Several menggunaya who were far away did not enter the scope of poison Ling. They could only look at their fallen companions in fear, but there was nothing they could do to save them! "This poison... So domineering!" Silent speech couldn''t help sighing. Ibrahimovic on his shoulder didn''t go on and get involved. He didn''t even dare to move at this time! "Aldous, detoxify them" "Kaka ~" Aldous did not seem to expect that his toxin would be so terrible. He hurried to a nearby dream cornea. Under the frightened gaze of menggunaya, alidos raised the spider''s claw. "Poop!" The spider''s claw was like a sharp blade, which easily pierced each other''s skin. Then, purple filaments quickly swam from menggunia, and then they were all incorporated into the spider''s claws of Aldous. Menggunaya''s toxin was quickly removed, but she was still very weak. Aldous took out the spider''s claws and poked each dream cornea in the same way to absorb the toxins from them. Except for the one at the beginning, menggunaya was unidentified and frightened. All the other menggunaya were very clever. Even if the toxin was removed, he lay motionless on the ground. Silent speech and heluga stood in the same place, did not dare to move, and quietly watched Aldous busy. The poison Ling skill just now was effectively controlled by Aldous, avoiding silent words and heiruga, but there were a lot around them. Dare not move, dare not move! When all menggunaya were poisoned, Mo Yan quickly commanded it to put away the poison Ling, but in such a desert environment, alidos couldn''t help it. "Geng GUI, wait! Don''t drill! " Hurriedly stopped the Geng ghost who was ready to get into the shadow as soon as he came out. Let Geng ghost use his spirit to move himself and heiluga out of the range of poison Ling. Silently, he was relieved. "Don''t struggle. I''ll let Geng ghost move you out. Remember that you are evil spirits. As long as you resist a little, you will break Geng ghost''s super power, then fall down and be poisoned again!" With that, Mo Yan obviously saw menggunaya lying on the ground shaking one after another. "Geng GUI, let''s start!" Geng ghost nodded, one by one moved mengge NAIA out, and none of them dared to move. More than half an hour later, all menggunaya had been moved out, and the scope covered by poison Ling was also circled out. From time to time, menggunaya glimpsed the leisurely Aldous who studied his own toxin in the poison Ling, and couldn''t help shaking again. Don''t confirm your eyes, you are the spirit we can''t afford! Silent speech gently comforted Ibrahimovic, who was really frightened this time, while carefully recalling the reasons for the change of alidos. The purple gel from the strange brain of Abe! After the identification of Joe Elizabeth, the purple gel is actually an extremely pure toxic energy crystal. After proving that it could be used for aldos, it gave it freely. At the beginning, he looked forward to the change of Aldous, but he forgot it directly because of the tense schedule of the youth elite competition. In addition, Aldous didn''t have time to appear. Until now, lengbu Ding made a move of poison Ling, he let silent know that this poison is the horror of energy crystallization! Now, Mo Yan urgently wants to know how poisonous alidos is! Is there such a poison as the alien arbor monster in the luminous swamp! Chapter 139 Although I want to know how strong the toxin of Aldous is now, it is obvious that the desert environment in front of me can''t do experiments. Looking at the dream that is not too hot to shrink together, ganaia thought silently and didn''t disturb their fragile hearts. "Dream!" Suddenly, one of the first dreamers, gonaia, took the initiative to stop them. After some explanation, Mo Yan looked at the group of menggunaya in surprise and asked them to be guests! This is... Poisoned hi? However, Mo Yan thought about it a little, and he roughly understood the brain circuits of mengge NAIA. Silent words can kill but don''t kill them. Maybe in their opinion, they saved them. I think menggunaya is also an elf with evil attributes. If he encounters a good talent, he doesn''t refuse to add another partner. So, silently nodded and agreed, and went happily. Then, a very strange scene appeared in the desert, a human being mingled among many menggunaya called desert hooligans. At first glance, I thought Mo Yan was the booty they caught. The whole menggunai subgroup moves very fast, and their broad soles can help them obtain enough friction in the desert. On the contrary, heiruga, known for its agility and thin waist and legs, can''t pick up speed in the desert, and its physical strength is also consuming rapidly. However, heluga''s physical strength has also been specially trained, and it can''t raise the standard of speed, which is no different from menggunia, who runs very fast. The racial gap cannot be filled. In just ten minutes, Mo Yan led them to a rare desert oasis in menggunaya. "Cloth!" Little Ibrahimovic excitedly pointed to silent words. Looking at the situation, the previous four small deserts NAIA were standing at the border between oasis and desert, as if waiting for something. When they saw the silent words in menggunaya''s team and Ibrahimovic on his shoulder, they stared wide with round eyes. Who am I? Where am i? What do I see? Seeing that the team was approaching, the four small desert NAIA seemed to think of something and ran into the grass to hide. Silent speech did not care about this episode, but focused on this small oasis. A clear lake like a crescent eye, surrounded by some tropical plants and a large area of relatively sparse grassland. As soon as it was close, the surrounding temperature dropped significantly for several degrees. There was a cool breeze in the face, which boosted the slightly depressed spirit of the elves. There are not only a large number of desert NAIA and mengge NAIA, but also some common Elves will come here to drink water. They don''t interfere with each other, which is a rare harmony. For the arrival of silent words, many wild Elves were a little flustered and conflicted. Fortunately, many menggunaya were around him. Seeing that the strongest dream of this oasis was not rejected by gonaia, the other Elves were no longer flustered. But many elves who used to be leisurely left one after another and hid in the dark, unwilling to show up. Soon, several desert NAIA came to Mo Yan with different kinds of fruit in their arms, which was obviously used to entertain him. Silent words glanced around. There were not many trees that could bear fruit in this small oasis. The fruit in front of them should be very important to them. He picked up a banana, broke it in half and gave it to Ibrahimovic. He also tasted it. Huh? It''s sweet! Yibu obviously liked it too. He ate with half a banana and wagged his tail happily. The carnivorous heluga is never interested in fruits and vegetables. Aldous also doesn''t like the desert environment and has returned to the elf ball. Mo Yan and little Ibrahimovic are eating happily, but they see the eager eyes of several desert NAIA around them. After thinking about it, Mo Yan took out a few cans of ordinary energy blocks that most elves can eat from his backpack. courtesy requires a return of visits received. For this group of desert NAIA, the taste of energy cube is a rare delicacy. The round desert NAIA distributed the energy blocks one by one and kept order surprisingly. Although those menggunayas were greedy, none of them ran to compete with them in the desert. Silent words look strange. Perhaps in such a harsh environment as the desert, only mutual care and support can we strive to live! "Rustle!" Suddenly, a smaller desert NAIA ran over from a distance and joined the food distribution team excitedly. "Eh?" Mo Yan looked at this desert NAIA with obviously different colors and couldn''t help but give a light sigh. Another different color elf! In addition to the white arbor monster and the glittering green double bullet gas, this wheat yellow desert NAIA is the third heterochromatic elf met by Mo Yan! Compared with the green desert NAIA, this wheat yellow one is more like a real scarecrow. However, there seems to be something wrong! Other desert NAIA refused to give the energy block to the different desert NAIA! "Shamo ~" NAIA of the different color desert looked pitifully at the energy box and begged his companions around him. However, there is no desert NAIA to ignore it, and even the surrounding dreams, gona, should not see it. Mo Yan looked aside and thought of some information about the different color elves. Because the heterochromatic elves are naturally different from most of their companions, they are very easy to be excluded. The double bullet gas originally lives alone, so it is not obvious. And in front of the heterochromatic desert, NAIA was obviously excluded. Perhaps it was because the Elves were more united in the desert that they did not expel it directly. But look at it, life is not very good. "Cloth!" Suddenly, little Ibrahimovic rushed over and had the record of one man picking four desert NAIA. Little Ibrahimovic was not afraid of them. I saw it loudly scolding the desert NAIA who did not distribute energy blocks to the heterochromatic desert NAIA. Although the body is small, it has momentum. A group of desert NAIA were trying to argue, but they thought that the food was given silently. They all stopped talking. Then, desert NAIA, who was responsible for distributing energy blocks, took out one of them and threw it angrily in front of heterogeneous desert NAIA. The energy cube was thrown to the ground and rolled a few times. It was covered with sand. Obviously, it couldn''t eat. "Sand ~" Nai Ya in the different color desert looked at the energy box on the ground and the indifferent companions around him. It tried to take back the tears that were about to burst out of its eyes, turned around and ran away without looking back. "Cloth!" Yibu hurriedly followed him out. The rest of the desert NAIA seemed to be used to it, and none of them questioned. Mo Yan got up and looked at the desert NAIA who began to distribute energy blocks for the second time. Without talking, he went straight to look for Yibu and heterochromatic desert NAIA. Chapter 140 While running, little Ibrahim shouted for NAIA of the different color desert, but the other party turned a deaf ear and ran wildly. Ibrahimovic''s strength is very weak. Even in menggonaia''s territory, silent words are not at ease and can only keep up silently. As for the exclusion of NAIA in the heterochromatic desert by ethnic groups, silent words can''t help it. As for taking over, although Mo Yan is also willing to take over one, from the perspective of NAIA''s thin body in the heterochromatic desert, it has not been taken good care of since childhood. Even if you have a good talent, it is likely to be exhausted by survival. Different colors are only rare and precious, but they don''t mean strong! Sympathy can exist, but you can''t accept it at will because of sympathy. NAIA in the different color desert finally stopped. He ran to a boulder outside the oasis, avoided the scorching sun and shrank in the corner. Yibu followed closely and came to NAIA in the different color desert. He looked up at the scorching sun and thought about it. He shrank in a small shadow. Little Yibu began to patiently persuade the different color desert NAIA, shaking his head sympathetically, and gnashing his teeth to help it condemn those desert NAIA. Not to mention, nayali in the different color desert ignored Ibrahim at first, and didn''t even bother to look at him. But with little Ibrahim''s impassioned scolding, desert NAIA finally replied. Then, the two elves began to talk endlessly. They were angry towards heaven and earth, and completely forgot the silent words they were guarding in the scorching sun. Little Yibu''s Enlightenment ability is very good. After a while, NAIA in the different color desert smiled and followed little Yibu back to the oasis. "Cloth!" Little Ibrahimovic ran to Mo Yan and shouted happily. Then he eagerly asked Mo Yan for some energy blocks and ran happily to share with NAIA in the different color desert. "I haven''t seen you so happy when I eat better energy blocks than this at ordinary times." silent shook his head helplessly. "Dream ~" A slightly low voice suddenly came from behind Mo Yan. Mo Yan turned his head and saw that many menggunaya had stood behind him. Headed by a slightly old and even hunchbacked menggunaya. "Shamo!" NAIA in the different color desert suddenly clenched the energy box in her hand, quickly ran out of Yibu and came to old dream songnaia. "Sand! Sand! " It presented the energy cube to the old dream cornea and looked at each other admiringly. Lao mengge NAIA gently patted the heterogeneous desert NAIA, pushed the energy box back and motioned for it to eat. A glimmer of different color flashed in silent''s eyes, which was the only one that did not exclude the existence of different color dream gonaia. Even the companions around Lao mengge NAIA directly ignore the existence of NAIA in the different color desert. Perhaps this is the real reason why NAIA in the heterochromatic desert can survive in the ethnic group. The party slowly returned to the lake. There was no change in the place where the fruit was just placed. Mo Yan sat back again. Little Ibrahimovic and neya of the different color desert shared the energy box behind him and whispered happily. Old menggunaya also sat down opposite silent speech, and his behavior was no different from that of others. "Dream ~ dream ~" "Thank you for saving... Your companion?" Looking at mengge Naiya''s dancing movements, murmur barely guessed the meaning of the other party. The two sides communicated so hard. Although it was troublesome, it was very novel for silent speech. It can be seen that the old dream gonaia is very old and has great prestige in the whole ethnic group. It has spared no efforts to protect the different color desert Naya. Then, the old dream song NAIA gradually turned the topic to NAIA in the different color desert. "Want to help him find a companion?" "Dream ~" old dream, cornea shook her head and pointed to the elf ball and murmur herself. "Help him find a trainer?" Old mengge NAIA nodded and then quietly looked at Mo Yan. He had been observing in the dark before. When NAIA in the different color desert appeared, Mo Yan didn''t have any greed except for a flash of surprise. Old dream, the body of gnai is getting worse and worse. Gnai in the different color desert can barely survive under its protection. After it dies, NAIA in the heterochromatic desert will certainly be expelled. It is difficult for it to survive in such a harsh environment as the desert. Mo Yan understood the meaning of the old dream song NAIA. Although he was pitiful and sympathized with the different color desert NAIA, he would not easily decide who to accept. No one understands the importance of strength better than him! If NAIA of the different color desert is not talented enough and doesn''t like fighting, his strength can''t keep up with the pace of silent words. So accepting is not responsible for each other. "Dream ~ Old menggunaya felt the silence of silent words, and then said two words to a companion behind him. The other party turned and left. After a while, a vigorous and strong desert NAIA ran over and stood next to old mengge NAIA. Old mengge NAIA called the different color desert NAIA again. After some orders, he saw that both desert NAIA were stunned. Silent words looked on coldly, and vaguely understood what old dream gonaia wanted to do. Real combat makes a real chapter! Sure enough, although I don''t understand why Lao menggunaya wants them to fight with all their strength, the strong desert NAIA has no psychological burden and is even eager to try. NAIA of the different color desert looked at Lao Meng Ge NAIA in embarrassment, and all he got was the other party''s extremely severe eye warning. The battle has begun! With a kick, the strong desert NAIA quickly rushed to his opponent, and the two spiked arms lit up a dazzling light! "Spiked arm!" The heterochromatic dream cornea did not move. But the right hand also lit up a white light, still a sharp thorn arm! Boom! The two elves collided slightly, but the result surprised Mo Yan! Two hands to one hand, dive attack to resist in place, the seemingly strong desert NAIA was punched and flew! it is beyond logic and above reason! Mo Yan''s face was slightly red. Fortunately, he didn''t directly refuse. He admitted that he took a fancy to this heterochromatic desert NAIA! It took a long time for the strong desert NAIA to get up from the ground and look at the heterogeneous desert NAIA with a shocked face, a companion they did not recognize. When did you become so strong? The old dream song NAIA waved back the other party and called the different color desert NAIA to her side. Little Ibrahimovic also climbed back to silent''s shoulder. Although the battle was short, he also saw it. He was surprised to see how powerful his new friend was. For the first time, Ibrahimovic realized that he was weak. Old mengge NAIA seemed to be explaining something to NAIA of the different color desert. NAIA of the different color desert held each other in tears. Then, old menggunaya pointed to the silent words. Looking at the situation, he seemed to think of something. He gently shook his head at menggunaya. Silent words: " Chapter 141 NAIA in the different color desert is optimistic and strong. Even if its compatriots do not recognize and ignore it, it is still working hard to live happily. But it is also sensitive and fragile. Old menggunaya has long said to help it find a partner worthy of trust, so silent speech is invited by a group of menggunaya. But the silence of silent words was also seen by the different color desert NAIA, although the other party didn''t show different eyes because of his own differences. However, there are thorns in my heart, which is difficult to pull out! "Cloth!" Little Ibrahimovic jumped down. He understood the entrustment of mengge NAIA, but he was also surprised by the opposition of desert NAIA. Ibrahimovic was lucky. His fate with Mo Yan was firmly held by Mo Yan, and he indulged it for the second time. In a short time, the intimacy between silent speech and Ibrahim reached an incredible level, and the soothing bell had only a slight effect. The most important thing is that silent words do not hesitate to choose it, the firm eyes! Yibu tries to persuade NAIA of the different color desert, but after a long busy day, he finds that both silent and desert NAIA are silent. Yibu was a little discouraged and felt that he had been doing useless work. He sympathized with desert NAIA. If he could become a partner, it would be best. "Ibrahim, thank you!" Mo Yan picked up little Ibrahimovic and came to NAIA in the different color desert. He squatted down and looked at each other as flat as possible. "Since I became a trainer, I have seven partners with Ibrahimovic." "They all have high talent, belligerent character, stronger faith and mutual friendship!" At this point, Ibrahimovic proudly raised his small head. Although he didn''t understand some words, he knew it was all about himself. Heluga, who has been silent, also stood up with a high momentum. He recalled all kinds of after joining the team and had unspeakable pride and pride in his heart! "Therefore, I already have seven trusted partners. I am responsible for them, myself and the partners I will join in the future. My selection criteria will be more strict!" "I apologize for underestimating your strength, but I also hope you can give us a chance to get to know each other again. How about it?" Old mengge Naiya was silent, but his muddy eyes were frighteningly bright. He had seen really powerful trainers, all of whom had strong personal charm. The silent words, even the old guy, were a little excited, that kind of straightforward and sincere. Often poke people''s hearts! "Well, take this desert trip as the boundary, and you will lead us out of the desert. Let''s get to know each other on the way! It''s up to you to decide whether to leave or stay after the end! " "Shamo ~" NAIA Leng of the desert nodded. It was a little frightened by the seriousness of silent words, but there was no exclusion in his heart, only faint expectation! Next, NAIA of the different color desert temporarily became a non staff member of the silent team. It followed Ibrahim and them on the road, playing, fighting and training During the meal, NAIA in the desert also saw other partners. Except Ibrahim, each of them was much stronger than him. Although his momentum converged, it still made him nervous. Desert NAIA recalled what Mo Yan said. Each of his partners is really strong! Fortunately, with the introduction of Ibrahim, everyone warmly welcomed desert NAIA. Even if they joined temporarily, they seemed to be very sure that they would not go! Can I go? Desert NAIA wavered. Look again! Good, bad, bitter and tired, silent words never avoid desert NAIA, treat them equally! If you do a good job of boasting, there are various food rewards. If you are lazy, you will be punished without mercy. Mo Yan even made a special short-term training plan for it and carefully helped it analyze its own advantages and disadvantages. Teach it hand in hand to suit its own attack style, defensive posture, dodge method, etc., and a variety of battle details. Desert NAIA was very involved from the beginning, because no one has taken it so seriously except old dream Gunia. Moreover, the kind of food that can be felt stronger and changed every day once fascinated desert NAIA. He also likes to care about his Ibrahim. Although Ibrahim is much weaker than him, he always says to cover him. It worships the silent big brother soroyak, because the big brother is so powerful that one move of Diablo blasting seems to destroy the sky and the earth. It also likes to stay with the Geng ghost who meditates every day, because Geng ghost will tell stories to himself and Ibrahim about their experiences and silent words. Desert NAIA can''t help looking forward to having so many thrilling adventures one day. Heluga and alidos don''t deal with each other. They always quarrel where silent words can''t see, but they never fight! NAIA in the desert watched for several days with a muddled face. It was not until the giant toothed shark told the truth that he stopped tangled. This is a way for them to love each other. Just get used to it! As for the giant toothed shark, this guy can fly! Every time NAIA in the desert sees the giant toothed shark flying in the sky, she can''t help being shocked, especially when she knows that it was trained under the guidance of silent words And silent, this time I honestly admit that I''ve lost my sight. Desert NAIA''s talent is really high! Although he did not accept desert NAIA and could not accurately judge its talent, at least his current performance is enough to prove his excellence. Strong learning and absorption ability, seemingly weak but actually strong physical quality, and some special ability that is uncertain even in silence, but is likely to exist! A week later, when silent words didn''t hurry, they ran across the desert and came to the northernmost exit of the desert. Looking at the scorching sun at noon, Mo Yan chose a big tree growing firmly on the desert border for lunch break. After lunch, the routine break time came. Desert NAIA and Ibrahim came to Geng ghost together to continue listening to the story, but silent called desert NAIA. "Desert NAIA, the trip to the desert is over." NAIA in the desert was stunned, and then suddenly remembered that he had an agreement with silent speech! During this period of time, it was so full that he had forgotten it for a time. Desert NAIA, without even feeling it, integrated into the team early! "What about your choice?" Silently smiled, took out an empty elf ball and quietly looked at NAIA in the desert. NAIA in the desert looked at Mo Yan and his friends who had surrounded him. His dark glasses narrowed into two curved moons. "Shamo!" Chapter 142 Out of the desert, the dark circle of silent words took the newly taken desert NAIA to the nearest elf center. The registration of desert NAIA means that silent words need to send an elf back. After some consideration, Mo Yan sends ariedos to Joey Lixiang. By the way, he asks him to prepare alidos''s toxin antidote and confirm its toxicity. After staying in the wild for less than half a month, he found that many people were looking for him when he entered human society again. Master Yongcun is eager to finalize the quota of the next youth elite competition with him. Mo Yan has a new plan for himself, so he temporarily refused Yongcun''s invitation. There are many other alliance personnel who know or don''t know, who also contact him, hire and handle affairs, invite to take up various positions, and soliciting emails are pouring in. The rest is the messages from some friends. Xiaoqian has been complaining about her grandfather Yongcun in the email. She has to let her be a lobbyist, and secretly told Mo Yan not to care. But I''m afraid the little girl also hopes that Mo Yan can win honor for manjin Taoist hall again. Wulong has returned to the urban area. He is not young. It''s time to face the reality and pick up the burden of life. He opened an elf training hall in his hometown Kikyo city. Thanks to his reputation outside these years, he said that the profit of the training hall was very good, and invited Mo Yan to join him. Even West, who hasn''t been in touch for a long time, sent a message to congratulate and sent a batch of special food for Geng ghost. Looking at these emails, Mo Yan suddenly found that he was not as unknown as before. After the youth elite competition, silent speech was watched by many people because of his talent, happy, disdainful, questioning and jealous All living beings! Screening to dispose of these emails one by one, and two invitation emails sent by the alliance official were carried out by silent speech alone. Invitation letter for the qualification trial of Taoist trainer! Invitation to the wizard search officer trial! Taoist trainers and Elven searchers are combatants on the bright side of the alliance. Among them, the Taoist trainers guard one side. At the same time, they also select talents and teach new people for the alliance. The trainers themselves can also get high remuneration and preferential treatment provided by the alliance. Every year, there are no less than 100 trainers qualified for the trial, but only four or five people pass the trial in a year. There are many reasons for this terrible elimination rate, one of which is that the Taoist hall has inheritance! Each Taoist school has its own characteristics. As long as the core of teaching new trainers remains unchanged, the successor can be directly determined by the previous generation of Taoist school trainers. Considering the long-standing reputation and influence of Taoist trainers on the local area, the alliance will be very generous in the assessment of such new Taoist trainers. Most Taoist trainers will pass on the Taoist school to their children, or at least close disciples. Gradually, many Taoist halls became the private property of a family or a force, such as Yanmo Taoist hall, Kikyo Taoist hall, Yuanzhu Taoist hall, etc. in Chengdu. In order to reduce such influence and expand its own strength, it is urgent to build a new Taoist Museum! In the future, thousands of miles of orange China Road hall and a Bi of Hui PI road hall are excellent newcomers from the qualification trials, and have successfully become road hall trainers. However, every time the alliance establishes a Taoist hall, it is equivalent to vigorously developing the city where the Taoist hall is established. This often involves not only the establishment of a Taoist Museum, but also the development planning of the Alliance for the region! A radish, a pit. If silent has an idea about it, you must participate in such a competition as soon as possible and stand out from it! As for the elf search officer, he is the sharpest sword under the alliance, facing the darkest bloody struggle and the highest mortality profession. But correspondingly, the welfare treatment is also the best, and the voice in the alliance is also very heavy. The selection is relatively simple compared with the selection of trainers in Zhidao hall, but it is not easy. The main reason is that the mortality is too high and the demand for personnel is more urgent. Moreover, Mo Yan also knows that yulongdu will advance by leaps and bounds with the evolved fast dragon and serve as the chief search officer of the alliance! If Mo Yan also takes this road, he will follow the ferry in the future. I think it''s not bad. However, he only pondered for a moment and closed the invitation to the wizard search officer trial. From the killer to the union search officer, Mo Yan hasn''t been prepared yet. Similarly, there was no so-called white and black in his heart, no so-called sense of justice, and the alliance search officer was not suitable for him. As for the Taoist trainer, Mo Yan is quite interested, and he prefers evil spirits, which also meets the selection requirements of the Taoist trainer. Mo Yan clicked the participate button in the email, and then an email about the precautions for participating in the trial was automatically sent to him. After browsing, silent speech quickly extracts the most important information. The trial will be held in June next year, and the venue is uncertain. The trainer must use six elves with the same attribute, which cannot be replaced in the process. Among them, the competition results account for only 60 points in the trials, and the top ten can get full scores. This rule obviously tells people that although the strength of Taoist trainers is important, they do not need to be the strongest! The remaining 40 points will focus on the trainer''s professional knowledge of elves, urban protection ability, the teaching core of Taoism hall and ideology and politics. When Mo Yan saw the last item, he couldn''t help talking, but he thought it was understandable to think of the importance of Taoist trainers. To cultivate a killer, we must ensure loyalty, not to mention the Taoist trainers who sometimes have more voice than the mayor. After confirming that there are no other omissions, Mo Yan recalled his conditions and found that there are still many poor ones! He didn''t panic about the wizard''s professional knowledge, but Murphy guessed that everyone should not panic in this area, but there was no advantage. As for the city''s protection ability and ideological and political, at present, silent speech can be said to know nothing, and I don''t know what to test at all. As for the teaching core of the Taoist school, Mo Yan can use the next half a year to think about it. It''s not urgent. Finally, it''s about the participating elves. Next June, Shakira will not evolve into bangira with evil system no matter how fast she ascends. Aldous and Geng GUI are already on the list that can''t participate. Desert NAIA should have no problem evolving in this half a year. After all, it itself has a certain foundation and strength. As for Ibrahimovic, it is still unknown whether he can evolve into a moon elf before the start of the race without the fetters formed by the thrilling and wandering between life and death in the previous life. Therefore, at present, only soroyak, heluga and giant toothed sharks are qualified to participate in the competition. Just half! Chapter 143 If you want to participate in the Taoist school trainer qualification trial, the first thing you have to do is to accept new evil partners again! However, there are not many evil elves. In addition, due to various reasons such as inconvenient transportation and limited time, the choice range of silent words can only be found in Kanto, Chengdu and Fangyuan at most. Dark crow, newra, wolfhound, cunning Tengu, seductive eye, iron claw lobster and absolu, gone! Silent frown, brain pain! According to his original plan, the frequency of accepting Elves will not be so fast. At least the first batch of partners will not add new partners until most of them enter a stable period. However, the continuous youth elite competition and the sudden qualification trial of Taoist trainers forced Mo Yan to change his relatively leisurely promotion frequency. Even so, silent words are not willing to make do with it! The minimum requirement for accepting elves is still to have stronger faith and talent above the minimum quasi king! But these two points have screened out most elves! Come one by one! Silent speech writes all the optional elves on paper. Considering the current team lineup and elves characteristics, dark crow, newra, seductive eye and ab thoru are the best choices in his mind. Because other elves coincide with the team configuration, don''t consider it for the time being. Cross it out! Although dark crows are distributed in various regions, they are small groups. They have been encountered more than once since silent travel, but they are very common. An absolute small and wide spirit! Silent words can only be behind the dark crow note: look at fate! Newra may go to the twin islands in Kanto, where there are a large number of ice elves. It is more likely to find a newra with outstanding talent. Tick! As for the seductive eye and absolus, they are extremely rare elves. It''s lucky to meet one in the wild. Their talents should also be considered. Silent thought for a while and crossed it out rationally. Maybe it''s possible to find and accept them in the future, but there''s no time now. In this way, newra is the most reliable existence! Murmur drew a heavy circle around newra''s name on the paper! I''m going back! Mo Yan didn''t expect that his first trip to Fangyuan would end so soon. Obviously, there are still many places to see. If he is lucky, there may be such excellent Elves as seductive eye and absolus waiting for him. However, since we have decided to strive for the qualification of Taoist trainers, we must go all out! Although the leisurely travel life is free, the targeted life makes people excited and yearn for it! The reality is that if you want to go back to Kanto, you can only go back to the center of Fangyuan area, corydalis city with the most developed transportation. Then you can only return to the gold city in Kanto by plane from Corydalis. Then take a train from golden city to the port of withered leaf city, and then take a boat to the twin islands. It can be said that you have sat all over the land, sea and air to reach your final destination! Another national road has been opened up. While focusing on training NAIA and IBU in the desert, Mo Yan speeds up his journey. It took another four days to return to Corydalis City, bought a ticket for the next day, silently rested in Corydalis city for one night, and hurried to leave by plane. In a hotel room in Corydalis City, three people with the smell of strangers gathered together. Suddenly, a natural bird quietly and instantly moved to one of them''s arms, and then chirped. "The target ran away!" "Huh?" A young man with a pair of dead fish eyes looked at the natural bird, but scared the natural bird to hide in his own arms. "The target returned to Corydalis last night and left by plane the next morning." "Where have you been?" "Kanto!" "Chief, what shall we do next?" A weak woman said coldly, looking at the dead fish''s eyes. "What else can I do? Go to Kanto!" The dead fish eye leader stood up and prepared to go back to his room to pack up. "Chief, do you need me to inform the branches in Kanto in advance and let them cooperate with our actions?" The woman continued to ask. The leader of the dead fish eye gave a footstep, then gave a faint hum and continued to leave. In the rear, the weak women looked dark. They came to Fangyuan area half a month ago. This time, the organization sent their three blue card killers to assassinate the traitors who destroyed their plans many times and killed many of their killers. But unfortunately, on the day they came, Mo Yan just entered the desert. In the desert environment, they didn''t dare to pursue, so they had to put hands in several cities near the desert, looking for a needle in a haystack and waiting for a rabbit. Last night, Mo Yan returned to Corydalis city. They came all night, but because the leader of this operation, the dead fish eye was too far away from here, it was early morning when they came. Missed the best sneak attack time. At this time, the natural bird supervising Mo Yan came the news that Mo Yan had left Fangyuan area. This series of coincidences and task delays made the female killer a little impatient on the one hand and have bad doubts on the other. The trainer of the natural bird is a big man with blond hair. He gently comforted the natural bird, and then silently returned to his room to pack up. "Click!" Close the door, the dead fish''s eyes slowly sit on the bed, support their hands behind them, close their eyes and refresh themselves. In his mind, he could not help thinking of the scene of the battle with silent words in Kaji town. After investigation and collection, the data of silent speech have been clearly studied by several people. Careful in mind, decisive in action, not afraid of killing and cutting, strong awareness of anti investigation, and highly talented trainers. How could such a person say such stupid words as "your plan has long been known and captured" to expose his own cards when fighting with him! It was this sentence that led him not to go back to the elf center, so he escaped the pursuit of the alliance and became the only surviving killer of that operation. Afterwards, the dead fish eye felt that he seemed to be led all the way out of the elf center and away from the surrounding circle by silent words! With many doubts, although dead fish eye has received the task of assassinating Mo Yan, he has been using the convenience of the task leader to delay the time of meeting Mo Yan. I want to find a chance to get rid of the two subordinates and confront silent speech face to face! Isn''t it because he had met Mo Yan long ago and even helped him, that Mo Yan would secretly help himself in turn! Dead fish eye dare not say he is a good man, but before he was forced to become a killer, he was indeed a kind-hearted man who took action for it. Here, I didn''t know that I was about to meet the master again. I just wanted to get to the twin islands quickly and accept newra! Chapter 144 "Xiaomo Yan, I''ve arranged a tutor for you here. When can you come back?" Before the video call, joelia said gently to silent. After arriving at the gold market, Mo Yan didn''t rush directly. Instead, he contacted his nominal guardian, joylia, while preparing materials for the twin islands. Let her help her find a make-up teacher. Naturally, the make-up content is the professional knowledge of elves, urban protection ability and ideology and politics. "Thank you, sister ya. I''ll be back in half a month, whether I can accept newra or not." "Well, if you hadn''t come to me yesterday, I would have thought you had forgotten that your guardian was me." after finishing the business, joylia joked to silent with fake anger and loss. "At that time..." he said silently. He didn''t think so much at that time. Anyway, it was Joey. The elves wouldn''t be too bad to take care of anyone. But this ignores joelia who took care of him at the beginning. "I''ll send the spirit to you next time" "Poop! Well, well, I''m kidding you. In fact, your elves are not in the elves center in Yuanzhu city. The advanced mimicry space is set up in the headquarters of the elves center. Even if I want to help you take care of the elves, I''m not qualified. " "Not qualified?" Silent, when did he become a big man. "It''s not that your talent is too high. Even you can be killed in the top eight of the youth elite competition. Aunt Qing is very optimistic about you." "... thank you!" Silent speech was silent for a while, then he could only smile and nod. Joylia seemed to find something wrong with her silent words and could only gently persuade her: "don''t think too much. You''re still young. Even if aunt Qing really has any ideas about you, it''s not now. Just try to be strong, you know!" "Well, thank you, sister Xiaoya!" Silently promised with a smile. He saw it very clearly and did not reject it. Investment will only appear when you have potential and value. Otherwise, I just saved a Joey. I don''t owe each other to make silent speech an umbrella on the surface. Moreover, compared with other forces, the joy family has a good impression of silent speech so far. After successive attacks on the elf center, the Joey family paid much attention to the cultivation of their own combat power. Those doctors with ordinary talent, but quite like to be trainers, nurturers and coordination trainers, Joey also transferred jobs and was active in many trainers. Mo Yan remembers that more than ten years later, Joey, who had a very high talent as a trainer, even accepted the divine beast rathias with his own efforts! Under such circumstances, a high potential trainer like Mo Yan, who is close to the Joey family from the beginning and has no other criminal record, will naturally be vigorously cultivated. Of course, Moyan will know how much the joy family has paid. Today''s joylia has become a microphone. Accept it! It''s a good thing to think less and more in silent words. On the same day, Mo Yan packed his bags, took the train to withered leaf city, and then took the ferry in the afternoon. It took another whole day for Mo Yan to come to the twin islands, a giant island that is said to be inhabited by sacred animals and frozen birds, so it is covered with snow all year round. There is a small port town on the shore of the twin islands. Because there are many trainers who come to take risks, there is still the establishment of the spirit center. However, the silent words that have already planned the route directly cross the town and go deep into the twin islands! The twin islands are composed of two mountains. It is stormy and snowy all year round. It is very difficult for even ice elves to climb. But in these two mountains, there are intricate internal caves, in which there are a large number of ice elves, as well as a small number of cave elves such as small fist stones and supersonic bats. When he came to the cave, Mo Yan tightened his tight and heavy down jacket. Little Ibrahim shrank in Mo Yan''s chest, revealing only a small head and looked curiously. The giant toothed shark floats around Moyan. Ice and water are close. It doesn''t use much energy to maintain its suspension here. Patter! As soon as I stepped into the first step, silent speech felt something wrong! The right foot retreated, and the next second a strong electric attack roared and hit the silent word! "Shark!" The giant toothed shark reacted very quickly. In an instant, he came to silent and held up the green protective cover! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Bang Several elf balls opened, and soon it became crowded outside the cave. Soroyak and heluga are separated on both sides of Mo Yan. The giant toothed shark is suspended on Mo Yan''s head and looks around angrily! Ibrahimovic didn''t react until now. They were attacked and couldn''t wait to get out of their silent arms. "Don''t worry!" Mo Yan holds Yi Bu down. Dark power quickly feeds back two emotions, but more and more have gradually surrounded Mo Yan! In the rear, a big man came out slowly, with a small natural bird on his shoulder and an elegant cat boss next to him. A thin woman came out of the cave, followed by an electric shock beast taller than her. But in the dark power feedback of silent speech, there is also a ghost spirit ambushing in the dark. "It should be more than you two. This is not the style of the organization. Where is another person?" The thin woman was stunned, but when she saw the expression of silent words, it was obviously a routine. "Electric shock beast, discharge!" "Cat boss, crazy scratch!" "Heiruga, spray flame to deal with the electric shock beast, soroyak, quickly solve the boss cat!" The electric light is everywhere, the flame is roaring, and no one can do anything for a time! Soroyak has jumped on the cat boss and suppressed each other as soon as he contacted him! Silent words still dare not relax, because according to the organization''s routine, after the blue card killer''s single attack can''t complete the task, the next time must be three people! There''s another person who hasn''t appeared! The weakness of the cat boss didn''t make the big man nervous at all. He threw two elf balls lightly. Strange force! Heracross! Obviously, they have made enough preparations for this operation. To deal with his strongest soroyak, the preparation is naturally more sufficient! Run! Silent speech instantly decided that the number of light elves could drag him to death when three blue card killers besieged him! However, the third person who never appears is the most vigilant! "Geng ghost, black eyes!" In the shadow of silent words, Geng ghost quietly used his black eyes, and a dream demon appeared unconsciously! "Geng GUI, strong spirit! Soroyak, attack the key! " Until Geng ghost temporarily controlled the two fighting elves and soroyak turned and rushed to the dream demon, the dream demon found that he had been exposed! Two blue card killers can''t stop silent words! Chapter 145 Shu! A strong vine suddenly attacked Moyan from the ground. At the critical moment, Moyan rolled a donkey and reluctantly avoided, but he was stuck with a lot of snowflakes, which looked quite embarrassed! It''s him! Silent words are too familiar with this powerful whip, whether it is a sneak attack or an attack angle! At the next moment, a huge arbor monster suddenly rushed out from the dream demon and strongly blocked the attack of soroyak! Dead fish eye! Mo Yan didn''t expect that the ghost ship organization would send his master for his third assassination! Sure enough, a sharp bird song suddenly came from the sky. With the force of two blue air cuts, silent words could only roll away again. Above, the big billed finch is staring at the Geng ghost who defeated it last time, and on its back is the dead fish eye! "Soroyak, Diablo blast! Geng ghost, clear the smoke! " "He''s running!" The thin woman quickly said, and immediately ordered the dream demon to use black eyes! The light gray smoke soon filled the whole site, and the black eyes of the dream demons had been displayed, but when the smoke dispersed, there was still no trace of silent words. "The target is in the cave!" "In? Why don''t I feel at all? " The thin woman guarding the door was stunned. There was no second entrance nearby. "I did go in, but I didn''t find the natural bird!" The big man touched the little foolish hair of the natural bird and continued, "leader, are you in pursuit?" The dead fish''s eyes didn''t change. He just moved his hand holding the big beaked bird, and then nodded quickly. "Into the hole!" The three of them quickly took back all the unnecessary elves, leaving only the ice elves of natural bird, cat boss, dream demon and dead fish eye, newra! The chase officially began! When Mo Yan sees the big billed Finch, it is unrealistic to escape to the port town. Instead, it is more conducive to Mo Yan by relying on the complex environment in the cave. Mo Yan rode on the giant toothed shark and advanced very fast. Little Ibrahimovic had been collected into the elf ball, and only Geng ghost hung on his tail and broke his back. He ran inside for more than ten minutes. When Moyan met a cross road, he stopped the giant tooth Shark! "Heluga, step on the left one, giant toothed shark, splash some water on the Middle Road, soroyak, you''re in charge of the right!" "After going 500 meters deep, Geng GUI took them back with an elf ball." Three minutes later, Geng GUI returns to Mo Yan with the elf ball containing three elves. At this time, Mo Yan has returned to the original road, dug an ice cave nearby and monitored everything at the fork of the road. A few minutes later, the three people who walked carefully touched the fork of the road and looked at the three obvious traces of action. They knew that this was a blatant interference item. But I have to say, it''s very useful! Although they recognized at the first time that the footprints of two roads were heluga and soroyak. All the way here, there are water stains left by giant toothed shark, but it doesn''t mean that silent words won''t change the riding spirit here! It was intentional! "Do you want to separate?" The thin woman hesitated. They were united and had no choice in a short time, let alone separated. It''s too risky. Maybe you''ll be killed! "You two go all the way, I go all the way alone. If you don''t have any, go to the third one together." dead fish eye made a quick decision. "Good leader!" The muscle man didn''t refute at all and went straight to the right channel closest to him. The weak woman bit her teeth, glanced at the dead fish eye leader inexplicably, and then obediently followed the muscle man. After the two accepted and entered, the dead fish eye pretended to look back inadvertently, and then slowly walked to the fork on the left. In the ice cave, Mo Yan frowned and thought. The dead fish''s eyes looked around in the last circle to guess whether Mo Yan''s action had been taken. And that look is inviting him to meet! In fact, the best way now is to return by the original way, escape directly to the port town, and leave the twin islands quickly. "Really!" Mo Yan sighed, drilled out of the ice hole and walked to the fork road where the dead fish eye entered. After walking carefully for more than ten meters, the figure of dead fish eye has appeared in front of silent speech. He stood straight in the middle of the road and looked at the silent words with his dead fish eyes that never changed. Newra gently sharpened her claws and looked at the giant toothed shark with provocation. "Why did you save me last time?" The voice of the dead fish''s eye is as dead as his eyes, but it makes silent speech feel kind and familiar. "Save you? I just want to take the credit, but I overestimate myself and don''t leave you. " Silent smile said, slightly arrogant. However, the more silent he is, the more he wants to cover up, which makes the dead fisheye believe his conjecture more. Mo Yan doesn''t know what the dead fish eye has done at this moment. He just wants the other party to take the initiative to quit. No matter what method is used, it can be played again. "Next time you meet a killer, don''t be merciful, even if the other party may have helped you!" The dead fish''s eyes finished, passed by with silent words, and left dry and crisp. Meow meow? Silent words are stunned. What does dead fish eye mean? He is also reborn? No way! Silent words Watching the dead fish leave, silent words didn''t think of a reason until Geng ghost pulled his clothes and pointed to the rear. Have you turned back, but it''s fast! Mo Yan didn''t hesitate and ran quickly to the deep part of the fork. Anyway, dead fish eye obviously didn''t want to kill him now. The latter two people can''t pose a threat to him. Let''s drag it for the moment. If you kill him, it''s the dead fish eye who survived alone. It''s hard for him to explain. Moreover, the three were killed by Mo Yan. Mo Yan may not be able to stop the killer sent by the ghost ship next time. The assassination ended in such a muddle headed way. It is not easy to find a person in the intricate cave. In addition, there is a traitor on the other side to cover at any time. Silent speech is not particularly worried. Stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing. Next, let''s focus on finding the trace of newra! After going deep, the elves began to appear in front of silent words, with the largest number of small sea lions and large tongue shells. Occasionally, a few little mountain pigs and messenger birds can be seen, but they all hide quickly. As for newra, I only saw two in a day, but they were not very talented and did not meet the acceptance standard of silent speech. However, things are always difficult at the beginning, in the middle, and then at the end. Newra''s rarity was also unexpected! The next day, the third day, the fourth day... A week later, Murphy met more than a dozen newras from beginning to end, but none of them met! "Go to the outer mountain for a walk!" Finally, Mo Yan can only make up his mind and go to the outer mountain where the storm and snow are blowing at any time to find newra! Chapter 146 The cold wind was chilly. Silent Yan helped heiluga climb the mountain step by step. There was a vast expanse of white around. Occasionally, several green pines stood proudly under the cover of ice and snow, showing a little green. "Woo!" Heluga once again released some weak fire energy to disperse the cold around one person and one pet. "Save it. It''s up to you to fight later!" Mo Yan touched heiruga''s big dog head and said softly. The environment of the external snow mountain is much worse than expected. Ibra and the giant toothed shark have returned to the elf ball long ago. Geng GUI insists on staying in the shadow of silent speech. It seems that the shadow is a special space for it. It is not cold, but also beware of sudden danger. As for the assassination, if they can trace it here, no one can please in such an environment. Even in such an environment, there are still many elves, and their strength has suddenly improved to a higher level! Suddenly, heluga suddenly stopped, fell low, and looked forward warily. Mo Yan also squatted down and tried to hide himself behind heluga while observing vigilantly. Poop poop poop poop The sound of snow being crushed came slowly from a distance, and a brown figure gradually appeared in the snowstorm. Long haired pig! Elite senior! The long haired pig also stopped at this time. No matter how slow the reaction was, it also felt a very annoying burning smell in front of it! For a time, neither of them acted rashly, so they confronted each other quietly! "Let''s step back!" Murmur whispered to heluga. Then one person and one pet moved slowly to the right and back, staring at the long haired pig all the time. Fortunately, the long haired pig itself is lazy, and it doesn''t like the smell of heiruga. It simply disappears slowly in the other direction. "Go on!" "Woo!" Just when one person and one pet wanted to move on, a powerful frozen light suddenly came from behind the silent words! Buzz! The green protective cover resisted the freezing light. Geng ghost had run out of the shadow of silent words and looked at the enemy seriously. Blood red eyes, a golden gem in the middle of his forehead, a bright red fan-shaped hair crown, and a bone white three claw blade emitting bursts of cold light! Mara! Mo Yan and heluga have already recovered, and there is a sense of seriousness in their surprise. This is an elite and senior Mara! Dark power is activated, and emotional feedback is quickly transmitted back. It is a talent of evil department, quasi King level! Finally found it! But the next second, Ma Yula, who failed to sneak attack, retreated in an instant. With a wicked smile, she disappeared into the snowstorm in the twinkling of an eye! Even if Geng ghost doesn''t react, you should use black eyes to keep it! "Chase!" Mo Yan turns over and rides on heluga. Geng ghost stands on his side and quickly pursues where Mara disappeared! "Can smell detect it?" Running, murmur said to heluga. Heluga tried to sniff around, but he could only silently shake his head. When the snowstorm is raging, a little smell will be instantly extinguished. In addition, this weather has greatly weakened heiruga''s sense of smell. "Geng ghost, go after it first and see if you can find it!" Geng GUI nodded, went straight underground and disappeared around silent words. More than ten minutes later, Mo Yan has carried out a nearly carpet search around on heiruga, but unfortunately he didn''t find anything. After a while, Geng GUI also returned to Mo Yan and shook his head to show that he didn''t find it. "It doesn''t matter. It''s better to have a goal now than before." Silently comforted heluga and Geng GUI, and then took out a lot of high calorie food to qualify them and replenish their strength as soon as possible. Especially in heluga, the gasp has been extremely rapid. Half an hour later, Moyan and heluga are ready to go and search around again, paying special attention to the trees with hidden effects. At the same time, Mo Yan also spared no effort to release the power of darkness to explore whether there are traces of Mara around. But until night, nothing was found. The environment of the twin islands at night was even worse. There''s no way. Mo Yan can only lean against a green pine nearby and dig an ice hole down. Let''s have a rest for the time being. In the ice cave, Mo Yan leaned against the huge heluga, and Ibrahimovic came out to breathe and looked at everything around curiously. Silent words sit cross legged and enhance the power of darkness through meditation, which is also used to replace sleep. The cold wind outside the ice cave roars, and the ice cave is quite warm because of the existence of heluga. Little Ibrahimovic has fallen asleep in silent''s arms, drooling at the corners of his mouth, obviously dreaming of something delicious. At two o''clock in the morning, a dark shadow suddenly appeared next to the green pine. His blood red eyes stared coldly at the ice hole dug by Mo Yan. Then, the shadow stood in place for a few minutes, and then quietly approached the ice cave. In the ice cave, Mo Yan suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, Geng ghost also emerged from the ground. Seeing that Mo Yan woke up, he stood aside obediently. Heluga''s ears moved, as if he was awake. His body instinctively felt something moving, and he was not so vigilant. Silence is because of the power of darkness. Geng ghost, as a ghost, stayed up late is a common thing and didn''t sleep at all. Feeling as like as two peas in the morning, emotional feedback is tight. I ran back by myself. Don''t go this time! Mara approached slowly step by step, but she didn''t know that a pet in the ice cave had already found it. Even heluga was gently awakened and joined the ambush! At this time, Mara had come to the top of the ice cave, and her sharp claws were inserted into the snow without a sound. Soon, a huge mass of ice was dug out, leaving only a thin layer of ice. You can even see a pet sleeping with your eyes closed through the ice. This cutting technology is amazing! The bone white claw stretched out again. This time, Marla''s action was lighter and slower, and the last layer of ice was cut off unharmed. As soon as the hook claw hooked, the ice was lifted up, and when Marla turned her head to look into the ice cave again, the first thing she saw was a pair of golden eyes! Black eyes! Mara only felt her body stagnate, and there was no idea of escape in her brain. At this time, it just wants to be just! The bone white claw wrapped the dark black energy. Ma Lala directly used the secret attack key and hit Geng GUI''s eyes hard! "Double!" Boom! A Geng ghost doll suddenly appeared between the two, and then was directly torn up by Ma Yula, but Geng ghost also fled to a safe corner to the next second! Shu! Shu! Shu! Several sharp ice blades are quickly projected to Geng ghost. Geng ghost can''t escape at such a fast speed! First system skill, ice gravel! Chapter 147 Boom! Boom! Boom! Ice gravel all hit, Geng ghost was beaten with residual blood in an instant! After flying backwards for a long distance, I barely stopped, but I was panting! Although the ice gravel is not strong, it has the original bonus of Mara elite and senior, and the increase of the surrounding environment. The weakest of Geng ghost is material defense! With each passing day, Geng GUI became sad and angry. The next second, Mara raided again. This set of operation made Geng ghost''s scalp numb! Seeing that the second secret attack key has come in front of him, Geng ghost finds that he can''t afford to escape! Hoo! The scorching jet flame was stuck between Mara and Geng ghost at the critical moment! The fact is that Mara sensed the crisis and almost instinctively retreated back to avoid the flame! "Niula!" Mara''s attention instantly shifted to heluga. Geng ghost has residual blood, which is not worth mentioning! Suddenly, Mara began to move quickly from the side, circling around heiruga who had run out of the underground cave, and the speed was also increasing rapidly! Speed increase skill, high-speed movement! "Geng ghost, clear the smoke! Then use the black eye again! Heluga, smell detection! " The light gray smoke quickly covered the surrounding area. Even under the storm, it was still like accumulated dust for a long time. At the same time, the black eye is launched again, the effect continues, and Ma Li LA''s escape is prevented! In the smoke of clearing, Mara runs slower and slower, and the increasing effect of high-speed movement has gradually disappeared! Hoo! Another hot flame roared out and suddenly hit Mara from the smoke of elimination! The smell detection of heluga is still effective at such a close distance! However, even with such a surprise attack, Mara still strongly avoided the attack of heluga by virtue of her original strong speed and explosive power! Can survive in such a harsh environment and be promoted to elite level, and even have enough fate to get sharp claws and complete evolution! This Mara is too strong, so strong that silent words are excited! You must take it! "Niula!" At the next moment, Mara quickly approached heluga along the position of the jet flame. Seeing this, Mo Yan can only sigh again. Mara has rich combat experience and really wants it more and more! However, heluga has already shifted its position, and odor detection is providing it with the most accurate location of Mara anytime, anywhere! The lightning flashed. Geng GUI resolutely joined the battle. 100000 volts was sent out strongly without seeking a hit, but the success forced Ma Yula to lag! At the next moment, the big character explosion inflammation roared past. No matter how strong Mara was, it was very tired after such a long battle. Seeing the big character explosion inflammation close, it could not escape the second explosion. Boom! Big character explodes inflammation strong hit, only one hit will kill Ma Yula second! Mara, speed, attack and explosive power are extremely strong, but... It''s too crispy. The red and white elf ball was thrown quickly and accurately hit the fallen Ma Lala. Maybe the big character explosion did too much damage to it and was accepted without much struggle. Silent words came forward and picked up the elf ball, with unspeakable surprise and joy in his heart. However, as soon as Mo Yan thought that he was subdued by one-on-two, plus this Mara was obviously independent and had his own ideas, the communication might be a big problem in the future. Of course, Mara, who has reached the elite senior level, has become the trump card of silent speech. As for who is better than soroyak, you have to compare it! With the restraint of attributes and positioning, Geng GUI has no choice but to retreat to the third place, just like the mage who is always most afraid of close assassins. It''s impossible to hurry all night. Mo Yan shrinks his neck, quickly runs back to the ice cave with heluga and Geng ghost, and quickly fills the hole cut by Ma Yula. Mo Yan let Mala''s out. It can be seen that there are many burn wounds on his body. It''s hard to catch the flame of heluga. In the battle just now, it couldn''t help but use a little energy of flame beads. The power of big character explosion is terrible! Mo Yan carefully smeared the burn medicine on the burned area of Mara, and then fed several energy blocks that can restore his strength. He busily helped Geng GUI to treat him. When his injury stabilized, silently took back both of them. And Marla didn''t wake up from beginning to end. After being busy for most of the night, Mo Yan and heluga are very tired. Mo Yan releases soroyak and asks him to watch the night. Then murmur fell asleep contentedly. The next morning, Mo Yan packed his backpack, drilled out of the ice hole, looked at the high hanging sun, and his heart was also happy. I was so excited last night that I forgot for a moment. Today I checked the talent of Mara. Both evil and ice have reached the quasi Heavenly King level! Pretty good! When going down the mountain, Mo Yan chose a relatively rugged and inaccessible road to avoid meeting dead fish eyes as much as possible. After safely arriving at the spirit center of the port town, Mo Yan quickly handed the spirit ball to miss Joey and sent both alidos and Shakira. There is an elf in his hand and he doesn''t panic in his heart, although he doesn''t dare to go out of the elf center during this period of time. When the Elves were all restored, Mo Yan temporarily sent back NAIA, IBU and Shakira in the desert. Left in the hands of soroyak, Geng GUI, heiruga, Aldous, giant tooth shark and Mara, it is the strongest lineup at present. Then, Mo Yan contacted joylia, determined the location of the elf center headquarters, slipped directly into a cargo ship and quietly left the twin islands. "There''s only so much I can do, master..." Mo Yan pretended to be a new crew member and dragged the deck diligently, thinking silently in his heart. After three days of tossing and turning, Mo Yan finally came to the spirit center headquarters in the city capital area. There is an unknown town in the north of gold city. Most of the people living here are related to the Joey family. Outsiders rarely break in, and the relationship between neighbors is very harmonious. Walking on the road, you can smell the faint bitter taste of medicine everywhere, as well as many girls, girls, aunts and grannies with pink hair. This is the base of the Joey family in the urban area, the town of Joey, and the place where the silent Elves were finally transmitted. There are no high-rise buildings or crowded roads in Joey town. Rows of houses are slightly old but not dilapidated and full of details! It is such a small town, but it has been sending a steady stream of excellent doctors to the urban area, Joey! At this time, Mo Yan is being watched everywhere by a little Joey he doesn''t know. He secretly laments that the genes of the Joey family are really domineering! Chapter 148 People in Joey town are also very curious about the arrival of silent words. After all, no outsiders have been here for a long time. After getting familiar with the environment of the town with Mo Yan, little Joey led him to a courtyard near the periphery of Joey town. "Silent, this is the house arranged by the patriarch for you. You can live here during this time. Tell me what you need, or go to the town to buy it yourself." Little Joey is small, but compared with the formal Miss Joey, the present Joey Lilan is actually almost as big as silent speech. "OK, thank you!" "It doesn''t matter. The arrangement here also takes into account that you have to train elves and may often go out." Joey Lilan is very lively and curious about silent words. "Also, there is a separate elf conveyor in the living room. We set up your conveyor here. You have no restrictions on elves in joy town." Silent words of joy brought him great convenience! "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet! The teacher who arranged for you will come here at 9 a.m. to give you classes every day, have dinner at 11:30 p.m., and continue to have classes at 12:30 p.m. until 3 p.m. " "OK, I see!" Although the schedule is very tight, it also leaves enough training time for Mo Yan. No problem. "That''s all right. You have a rest today. Class will begin tomorrow. Bye!" Joey Lilan said that, then left bouncing, waved her hand and motioned that she didn''t have to send it. The silent words that didn''t want to send little Joey nodded readily, and then opened the door with the key and entered the house. After roughly turning the whole house, silent Yan is very satisfied. In addition to the basic living configuration, there are many rooms prepared for training elves. Moreover, each room is obviously tailored for the silent elves. For example, Geng GUI''s room is specially equipped with strange incense to promote meditation. There are no new IBU and desert NAIA, but I think they should match soon. After reading the room, Mo Yan can''t wait to come to the living room. Through the spirit transmission device, Mo Yan transmits Shakira, IBU and desert NAIA. In the courtyard, silent Yan was holding nine elf balls, and his heart was vaguely excited. In the last life, Mo Yan had only four partners because of his identity. In this life, he not only found soroyak, Shakira and IBU, but also accepted the other six! "Everybody come out!" Bursts of red light flashed, and all nine elves appeared in front of silent speech. Soroyak, Geng GUI, Shakira, Aldous, heluga, giant toothed shark, IBU, desert NAIA and Mara. This is the first time that Mo Yan has seen all his partners at one time, and it is also their first big collection! Soon, the elves turned their attention to Mara. Other elves may not have seen each other, but at least they have heard of each other. However, Mara is the latest partner. Coupled with its powerful momentum of strangers, it is quite noticeable. "Niula!" Marilla glanced contemptuously at her silent words, ignored the curious glances of other elves, jumped gently into a big tree and closed her eyes. Sure enough Mo Yan sighed. It was not fair when he accepted Mara. As a result, Mo Yan had expected the current situation. "Let''s eat first!" Silent words hurriedly distributed the food, and then came to the tree with the portion prepared for Mara. "Marla, have some?" Marla did not move, completely ignoring the hospitality of silent words. "Well, after dinner, we''ll have another 1v1 duel. If you win, I''ll send you back to the twin islands. If you lose, how about being my partner?" "Niula!" Mara immediately opened her eyes and looked at Mo Yan with distrust. "My friends are watching. How can they convince me if they make a mistake?" "Bouyei!" Yibu immediately nodded in response, and other elves also looked over one after another. Obviously, they all paid close attention to Moyan and Mara. "Niula!" Mara nodded slowly to agree. She was really angry and silently said that she had fought with it with two elves. But there is still a little bit of embarrassment in his heart. Twice in a row, it was his silent words of sneaking attack first. Therefore, Marla''s sense of resistance after being accepted was not as strong as she thought, but she was embarrassed. "Eat first, or I''ll bully you later." when Mo Yan saw that Mara promised to fight, he knew that there was room for maneuver, so he quickly said. Marilla was about to refuse, but her stomach suddenly growled. Fortunately, the Elves were far away and didn''t hear it. Mara turned her head and looked at Mo Yan. She saw that there was no change in his expression. I think she didn''t hear it. Marla''s reddish cheeks faded slightly. She obediently went down the tree, took the lunch in Moyan''s hand, and hid behind the tree to eat silently. Soon, everyone finished lunch and knew that there would be a battle to see next, so they ran to the battle field in the backyard and waited. Geng GUI and heiruga also came to the audience. Although they were very unwilling, they knew that they really couldn''t win Mara at present. On the field, soroyak and Mara have separated on both sides, and their momentum is rising rapidly! Strictly speaking, Mara and soroyak are high attack and high-speed elves. The difference is that soroyak is better at special attack, while Mara is completely biased towards object attack! In terms of rank, Mara is an elite senior, and soroyak''s elite intermediate is slightly inferior. But in terms of potential development, soroyak can throw away the Mara street! When the momentum of both sides reached the peak, they moved at the same time! Two dark shadows flashed quickly. At the next moment, the red claws and white bone claws collided strongly, making bursts of harsh friction sound! Sneak attack vs sneak attack! It seems to be close, but Mo Yan keenly finds that soroyak''s legs have been slightly bent, and he has obviously fallen into a disadvantage! "Niula!" Mara smiled contemptuously and fought close. He was never afraid! Marla''s right hand maintained the key of the attack, and her left hand flashed like metal and hit soroyak hard! Skill, metal claw! And two skills are used at the same time! "Yan Hui!" As soon as the silence fell, soroyak quickly retreated with the strength of Mara and dodged the attack of metal claws! After a somersault in the air, soroyak bullied him again! Maras was not disordered. Her right hand was also shining with metal luster, and her claws crossed to block soroyak''s swallow return attack! "Dark blasting, pull away!" Soroyak''s right hand is on the ground, and an evil energy directly takes soroyak as the midpoint and explodes around! Chapter 149 Mara was strongly repulsed by the Diablo blast, but after a few somersaults in the air, she took off all her strength and landed steadily on the ground. She looked at soloyak in surprise. Diablo blast, this move Mara has never seen! But the next moment, Mara rushed to soloyak again. Nine times out of ten, its strength was reflected in close combat! "Zhenqi bullet!" Soroyak put his hands together. When he opened it, a pure white energy ball quickly grew larger, and then soroyak suddenly threw it out at Mara! True Qi bullet is soroyak''s new skill. It is also a rare special attack skill of the fighting department! More importantly, restrain the ice + evil Mara four times! Don''t say you hit, as long as you rub a little, you can cripple Ma Li! Similarly, facing the oncoming white energy ball, Mara also felt a strong sense of crisis and hid aside without hesitation! "Burst!" The silent voice was very low. It didn''t seem to be an order to soroyak. This is exactly the case. At the same time of silent speech, the real Qi bomb exploded! When the real gas bomb explodes, the power radiated to the surrounding area does not exist. However, for this one tenth of the attack damage, it will directly seriously injure Ma Yula who has long been thought to have escaped! True Qi bullet is a unique skill of the fighting system, but the hit rate is not very high. If you meet a fast-moving spirit like Ma Lila, the hit probability is very low. So from the beginning, Mo Yan and soroyak never thought that they could hit Mara with real Qi bullets! Explosion is the best way! "Soroyak, jet the flame!" Ma Yula was half lying on the ground. Obviously, she had not slowed down from the damage caused by the explosion of real gas bomb. She could only watch the strong attack of jet flame! It seemed to see the scene that heluga killed it with big characters again, some confused and some desperate. However, the jet flame that had been waiting for a long time did not hit. When the flame was about to hit Mara, it turned directly and wiped it into the air! As the flames dispersed, soroyak came to Mara and gently stretched out his right hand. "Niula!" Instead of grabbing soroyak''s hand, Mara struggled to stand up and stared at soroyak for a long time. Then, Marla turned her head and looked at the silent words. The discontent in her eyes gradually disappeared. The corners of her mouth also put away the color of contempt and nodded gently. "Oh!" All the partners cheered for this wonderful battle, for the victory of soroyak, and for the official joining of new partner Mara! The facts of Mara have been satisfactorily resolved, and Moyan also began to arrange the training plan in Joey town. In addition to the fixed class time, silent speech has set aside two hours separately for reviewing lessons. All other time is naturally used to train elves, because the overall gap between elves is not small. It is difficult to train eight elves at one time! Soroyak''s training has long been on track. He can achieve success from water to canal, which is more to make the battle more mellow and satisfactory. For example, dual skill release, skill free steering, skill release with collection, seamless skill connection, etc. Geng ghost is still meditating day and night, but in the battle with Mara, it also exposed the problem of stiff fighting and too little change. It''s also time to learn some new skills and how to use them in depth. Shakira is the easiest and most difficult. It just needs to return to the advanced mimicry space again and slowly become stronger through krypton gold. The next most important thing for Aldous is to control the toxicity of his poison attack and learn more poison skills! If you don''t cultivate the poison talent of King level and the adventure of alien arbor monster, it will be a waste. Heiruga also has the adventure of flame beads. During this time, you can also think about how to maximize the growth without causing too much burden on the body! At the same time, heluga has almost reached the stage of learning skills and deep use methods, so the task is not light. As for the giant toothed shark, in addition to the regular in-depth study of flight skills, physical exercise is the top priority! You don''t even need many skills. You just need to survive the early stage of the battle. The more you get to the back, the stronger the giant toothed shark is! Until the giant tooth shark is exhausted and can''t bear the high speed, he takes it off himself. Otherwise, the giant tooth shark in the later stage is invincible! When I wrote about Ibrahimovic''s training plan, I paused a little and hesitated, but I soon decided to train! Although Mo Yan has made every effort to cultivate every elf, in his heart, the four who have accompanied him through countless life and death wars in his previous life are somewhat different. Therefore, after accepting Ibrahim, silently said that there was no forced training task on him. If it is the initial stage, silent speech has no ability to resist various organizations and forces, then soroya can only train. But now, the strength of silent speech has begun to take shape. Whether an Ibrahimovic is strong or not is not so critical. Therefore, if Ibrahimovic wants to play happily again, silent words will not refuse. However, Ibrahimovic''s eyes are full of desire for strength. In fact, he has long wanted to become stronger! Then to NAIA in the desert, the only harvest of this silent language in Fangyuan area, and its talent is also one in a million. After just ten days of nutritional supplement, it has recovered to the size of normal desert NAIA like an expanded ball. During this period of time, he took the time to explore. Mo Yan has roughly known the special abilities of desert NAIA. Absorb water! A completely different and more frightening passive characteristic from the water storage characteristic! When attacked by water skills, elves with water storage characteristics can not only ignore damage, but even recover their physical strength. However, the so-called water absorption not only has the ability to store water, but also can directly absorb the water from the opponent when contacting him, and can also restore his physical strength. However, limited by the types of elves, it is naturally ineffective for elves such as dream demons and little magnetic monsters, but it is still effective for physical elves such as Bosco Dora, but it can''t absorb much water. But even so, it is strong enough, not to mention that the sand hidden characteristics of desert NAIA also exist! Therefore, how to fully develop the special ability of desert NAIA also needs to be carefully considered. Finally, when it came to Mara, its disadvantages were obvious. The long-term field battle made it form the habit of taking it away in a wave if it could fight, but turning around and running. Strong attack power returns to strong, but the defense is too weak to be seen. Low defense does not mean there is no defense. You can also use skills such as hold, double and shadow split to adapt. It''s not easy to change the way Mara is used to fighting! Chapter 150 "Due to the accidental death of Mohua, the owner of Villa 8 in Yunxiang community, Lishui, after confirmation and verification, the property under his name is inherited by his son Moyan." Miss Junsha of Hualan city took a pile of documents and said to Mo Yan very seriously. "This is the house deed under your parents'' name, the details of frozen bank accounts, unprocessed company shares, purchased financial products and insurance claims. Now it''s all over to you. If there''s no problem, just sign here. " "OK, thank you!" Almost a year later, Mo Yan finally returned to Hualan City, contacted the local police station and took back all the property left by his parents. As a fairly successful businessman, father Mohua has accumulated a lot of wealth. In addition to a villa, there are four street shops. The pavement has been in the lease state, and the tacit statement of the rent contract has also been obtained. After checking the rent payment details recently, it is obvious that these tenants have occupied the nest for a long time. There are about hundreds of thousands of cash in their parents'' accounts. Other money is either invested in the company or bought all financial products. In addition, due to the accidental death of his parents, the insurance claim also requires a compensation of about 2 million yuan. Now, except that the deposit in the account can be used directly, he needs to collect everything else. It''s best to solve the problem of financial products. There are black and white contracts, and the financial company cooperated with my father is reliable. After telephone verification, you can transfer money directly. Villa 8 was burned down. In order to ensure the overall quality of the community, the original real estate company of the community specially spent money on its reconstruction. After Mo Yan came back, the real estate company found him that day and asked him to pay the construction cost. Mo Yan doesn''t quarrel with them. He directly finds a reliable lawyer through Joey''s channels to help argue whether the money should be given and how much it should be given. After calling the shop tenant, only one owner had a good relationship with his father. In addition, the other opened a clothing chain store. He didn''t panic about these rents and readily agreed to make up for them. The other three families either question Mo Yan''s identity or ignore it. The last family directly intimidates Mo Yan and asks him to go out carefully. Put down the phone, Mo Yan carefully checked the information of three restaurants, a restaurant, a supermarket and a game hall. Mo Yan looked at the rent changes of the three stores all the time and found that it was not much different from the increase in the market. After thinking about it, Mo Yan went directly to the three shops to investigate the situation. He came back this time not only to collect his parents'' inheritance. Mo Yan came to the restaurant alone. He was just at the dinner point. His business was very hot. Obviously, he couldn''t afford the rent. Like ordinary customers, Mo Yan ordered some dishes and had a delicious lunch. Then he came to the back kitchen and found the boss. When Mo Yan took out the lease contract, the fat restaurant owner was stunned, but his eyes turned disorderly. Obviously, he still wanted to deny it. After all, Mo Yan was only 11 years old and looked like a child. Standard market people. Silent Yan shook his head. This man should not have the courage to kill his parents and look at the hot business in the store. He won''t have any motivation for rent. "Aldous, poison needle!" Silent speech was too lazy to talk nonsense and directly released Aldous. Rows of fine poisonous needles accurately pierced the iron pot used for cooking. The next moment, the iron pot hissed and quickly melted a big hole! "Pay all the rent to the original account before tomorrow," he said quietly, and left with Aldous. Behind him, the fat boss sat on the ground, looking at the melting iron pot and shaking all over. Trainers are always different from ordinary people. They ask for money openly, don''t hurt people, and don''t violate the alliance spirit law. The landlady of the supermarket was almost the same. After a simple test, she asked for the rent directly, and then went to the last game hall. Most of the people who can open the game hall have a little background. They totally disapprove of the arrival of Mo Yan. They even laughed in front of Mo Yan and told Mo Yan that even when Mo Hua was there, he came with a smile. Now let them spit out the rent. Don''t even think about it! There was no nonsense. Silent speech directly released Aldous and tied up all the managers behind the game hall, including the boss! Soon, the "background" of the game hall came, an elite man wearing a straight suit and gold wire glasses. But when he came, he also brought the unpaid rent of the game hall, twice! Obviously, the person with "background" has found the current background of Mo Yan. I can''t afford it! I can''t afford it! Silent speech has been observing the micro expressions of these people from beginning to end, but there are no major abnormalities, and he has not felt the special emotional feedback found in the villa. He secretly left Geng ghost to track the silent elite man. Silently, he didn''t go directly to the company, but returned to the spirit center. The next morning, Geng GUI returned to Mo Yan and said he didn''t find anything unusual. Well, there''s only the company left! Mo Yan went to the police station to hand over the inheritance and went to three shops to collect the rent, but until now, no representative of any company has come to him! If you don''t come, I''ll go! Father''s company mainly produces the surroundings of various elf events, which seems insignificant, but there are hidden huge profits! Commercial vendetta? Silent speech is not sure, but in this matter, he doesn''t want to use Joey''s power. He wants to find the murderer of their family by himself! The arrival of silent words caught the whole company off guard. They have got the news that the son of the former chairman has returned, and he is a powerful trainer. He can''t be fooled at all! Sitting in the chair of the conference room, silent Yan looked at the cigarette butts and tea on the table. It was obvious that they had been having a meeting just now. With the accidental death of the chairman and the disappearance of his successor, the company redistributed the benefits derived from the shares with the acquiescence of other directors. Now, silent speech only needs to pay attention to the vested interests after his father''s death. Who makes the most profit and who is the most suspect! Finally, when everyone was frightened and full of doubts, silent speech just made an understatement to keep the company as it is and left the part he deserved. He didn''t even look at the running water of the company. When silent speech left, everyone gave a warm farewell. After all kinds of sincere assurances, they secretly despised it in their hearts. It turned out to be a hairy boy who didn''t know anything! "Despise it, and wantonly stretch out your dirty hand!" Mo Yan sits in a luxurious car temporarily borrowed by a director, looks out the window at Hualan city covered by heavy snow, and thinks indifferently. Suddenly, the year has come to an end. It''s Chinese New Yea Chapter 151 "Little silent, come to my house for dinner today," the neighbor''s grandmother knocked on the door and shouted. Mo Yan opens the door and sees his old neighbor''s grandmother. "No, grandma, I want to accompany my parents." "You child, you can accompany me after dinner. Today I made dumplings. You must come. I''ll be angry if you don''t come. You didn''t say a word at the beginning..." As he spoke, the tears of his neighbor''s grandmother fell down, causing him to be in a hurry. It would be more troublesome for him to deal with this situation than two more assassinations. "I''ll come, I''ll come, absolutely!" "OK, you said. Come as soon as it''s dark. I''ll go back and make dumplings first!" As soon as the neighbor''s grandmother stopped crying, she turned around and walked away. Looking at the pace, it was called a brisk. Silent words can''t cry or laugh, but my heart is full of warmth. After closing the door, Mo Yan went to the living room, where his parents'' portraits were placed. Two lives add up, silent words almost forget what their parents look like. Now they can only look at photos and recall sporadic memories. The people in the company can''t stand it anymore. Before silent words disappeared, they can share profits in a fair way, but now silent words have come back. Naturally, they can''t! Geng GUI has been secretly arranged to follow up with the directors in front of the shares these two days. I think there will be results soon. After dark, in order not to let Grandma Xijing come to invite him again, she paid a sincere tribute to her parents for a new year. Then she took some consolation gifts sent by various people these days and went to her neighbor''s grandmother''s house. Neighbors, grandma, children and grandchildren are full, and the family is happy together. Although we have to make dumplings, in fact, the new year''s Eve dinner is run by our daughter and daughter-in-law. The neighbor''s grandmother family obviously knew what happened to silent speech, so they were also very enthusiastic about his arrival, but they had no pity. "Brother Moyan, can I... See your magic baby?" A tiger headed little boy timidly ran to Mo Yan, hugged his father''s thigh and looked at Mo Yan expectantly. "Xiao Cheng, don''t make trouble. How about I prepare an elf for you when you grow up?" "But, but... I want to see it now." Xiao Cheng tilted his mouth, ignored his father, and looked at Mo Yan with bright eyes. "Let me show you Ibrahimovic." silently thought about his friends. It seems that except for the desert NAIA and Ibrahimovic who have not evolved, they are all vicious. NAIA in the desert is covered with thorns and is easy to get hurt. Only the lovely Ibrahim is OK. Sure enough, Ibrahimovic''s appearance directly attracted the eyes of four children in the room and gathered around silent speech. "Big brother, can I touch it?" "Be gentle. Ibrahimovic is my very important partner. You will all have your own partners in the future, and you should treat them well." "Good!" X4 Four small mushroom heads said in unison, with a cute face. At the beginning, Ibrahimovic was so angry that he wanted to give the silent speech two times. But then he was directly shunmao by his "important partner", lying contentedly in his silent arms, allowing the little mushroom heads to touch it carefully. After eating the dumplings, he said goodbye and left. In the reluctant eyes of the little carrot heads, he returned to his home. This year, it''s still warm. In the new year, some things should be solved! With the help of elves, many things have become a lot easier. Geng GUI''s several days of guard has finally had an effect. In addition to silent speech, the two directors with the largest share of the company quietly gathered together years later. After Geng GUI gave a timely warning, silent speech quickly rushed to the scene. What they planned was how to get the last sum of money through the empty shell of the company and then run away. It turned out that the company left by his father Mohua had long been in vain. No matter whether he came back or not, the company could not last long. But now, the legal person of the company has come back, and they can even make bigger plans! "This little boy is really lucky. He didn''t burn to death in such a big fire. Now he can become an elite trainer. I think he should thank us!" "That''s not true, so let this boy make more money for us!" Silent speech left. He didn''t rush in and question them. Ambiguous recording alone can''t convict them. But now that their plan has begun, there must be flaws in it! In order to ensure that no evidence is missing, Mo Yan asks West to borrow a ghost spirit who is good at tracking, cooperate with Geng ghost, and track them all the time. When all the criminal evidence was clearly recorded, on the day when they were ready to escape with the money, silently called the police. Everything is logical. Although the use of elves for tracking is not recognized by Junsha, these are not important in the face of commercial crimes of tens of millions. The death of their parents was mentioned silently. Under repeated interrogations, the two directors slowly revealed their original plan. At that time, due to the uneven distribution of the company''s interests, they had a long-standing resentment against Mohua, so they contacted the underground forces in Hualan city to attack the mohans. The unexpected escape of Mo Yan also exceeded their expectations. After contacting the underground forces again, he was told that it would be solved perfectly. But they don''t know that the so-called perfect solution is not to kill silent words, but to sell him to ghost ship organization! They were stunned by the return of silent words, but the original underground forces had been unfortunately destroyed by the alliance search officer. In addition, Mo Yan has become a strong trainer and is said to rely on the Joey family. They were terrified at first for fear that silent words would settle accounts in the autumn, but silent words'' indifference to the company once again made them have evil thoughts. Starve to death, timid, brave! Then they died! Mo Yan interrupted his special training in Joey town. Taking advantage of going home for the new year, he spent a whole week and finally found the real murderer of his parents! There is no talent to do business, and there is no trusted person to help him run the company. He tacitly said that he would simply deal with and sell the whole company. Then, Mo Yan returned to Joey town to continue his class and training! Winter goes and spring comes. Seeing that spring is almost over, the temperature begins to become dry and hot. Silent Yan has lived like this in Joey town for a little half a year. There is only one month left from the qualification trial of Taoist trainer. At the moment, Mo Yan is quietly reviewing with a notebook full of words. A big black cat lay on the desk and scratched silent''s arm with its claws from time to time, disturbing him to read. "Come on, moon elf!" "Khaki!" The moon elf curled his mouth in boredom, jumped off the desk and ran to the garden to play with his friends. In the courtyard, a golden Scarecrow stood motionless on the grass and received the sunlight. It''s the evolved heterochromatic dream, cornea! Chapter 152 "Hoo..." Silent speech gently closed the notebook, rubbed some rising temples, turned his head and found that the moon elf around him had left. He didn''t know where he was. "I''m leaving..." murmured silently, and then walked back to the yard. "Khaki!" When he came to the backyard, a dark shadow quickly bumped into Mo Yan''s arms and habitually caught each other with both hands, which was a little helpless. "It''s so big that I can''t hold you." The moon ELF''s front claws firmly grasped Mo Yan''s shoulders, his small head drilled hard into Mo Yan''s neck, his two legs were hugged by Mo Yan, and his whole body curled up and hung on Mo Yan. "Woo..." Once again, he found that both of them were uncomfortable with this posture, and murmur still couldn''t hold it. The moon elf Committee jumped down, turned his head and ignored murmur. "This is the price of connivance..." silently shook his head and felt helpless, but there was a little happiness he couldn''t notice. At this time, all the elves who rested in the courtyard ran over and were eager to start today''s training. "I won''t train today." The nine elves raised their heads, including the moon elves who wanted to be silent, all looked at their trainers. "The game will start soon. We''re ready to go!" The elves are eager to try, the game is about to fight, they like it; They prefer to travel. However, a total of nine elves, there are bound to be three elves can only continue to stay at home, this thought, everyone is a little embarrassed. "Kaka ~" Shakira took the lead in retreating two steps. His family knows his own family affairs. Its current shape has changed its character. For example, it likes to stay at home. "Listen to me first..." murmur didn''t want his partners to fall into a state of self entanglement. After simply explaining the Taoist trainer, Geng GUI and Aldous knew that they needed to stay. Geng GUI pointed to the shadow of silent speech in some embarrassment. In fact, he doesn''t mind staying at home. Anyway, it is very Buddha nature now. Meditation every day is enough. It is worried about the safety of silent words! The unique talent of ghost elves makes them most suitable to become bodyguards, scouts and even killers hidden in the dark. Geng GUI''s ability in these aspects can be called excellent and won the true story of silent speech. Without it, silent travel will certainly have a lot of trouble! "Don''t worry. Trust other partners. Sometimes trouble is also experience." "Jie ~" Geng GUI nodded. The trainer didn''t have a problem. Naturally, he didn''t have a problem, but he was still worried. As for alidos, because of the team positioning, its role in travel is also very important! The importance of field control in team combat is self-evident, and none of the six evil elves is good at it. However, Mo Yan decided to take only six of them this time. After half a year''s study, Mo Yan learned that the Taoist school trainer qualification competition is much more complicated than expected. Even the evaluation of strength is not simply ranked by the record of 1v1 competition. In order to cope with the changing competition rules, it is very important to cultivate tacit understanding in advance. After some patient persuasion, finally, Aldous agreed to stay at home with Geng GUI. "Don''t worry, I''ll come back after the game. If we succeed, we may have to stay in one place for a long time!" "Shasha ~" Aldous rubbed his silent words with his spider claws and nodded seriously. After finishing the long-standing task of the trip team, Mo Yan had a happy lunch with the elves and set off with soroyak! Like the youth elite competition, the Taoist trainer qualification competition will not be held by a regional league alone. This is to ensure the competitive relationship between regions, avoid making cars behind closed doors, and prevent regions from being too independent. Unlike the youth elite competition, the qualification competition for Taoist trainers will only be held on the quartz plateau in Kanto! There is the location of the base camp of the elf alliance, while the alliance headquarters in other regions can only be regarded as regional branches in a strict sense! Mo Yan''s planned route is to fly directly from manjin city to Jinhuang city in Kanto, and then arrive at the quartz plateau within this month! After spending an afternoon, Mo Yan came to manjin city and flew to Jinhuang city in Kanto. The new journey officially began the next morning! Out of the gold market, Mo Yan went all the way west, followed by the sticky moon elves. Because there is only a huge Baiyin mountain range between Kanto area and Chengdu area, the elves of the two areas have a high degree of coincidence. The elves I met along the way didn''t make silent speech feel too much difference and novelty. The moon elves who haven''t been out for a long time are very excited. They smell and touch like they haven''t seen anything. Due to the primary strength of the moon elf elite, most of the wild elves encountered can only admit bad luck. However, I can only hide! This kind of thing happened many times in a row, but it was solved by the moon elf himself, which suddenly made Mo Yan aware of a problem. The elves in their hometown seem... As if... As a whole... Weak! The tacit statement who discovered this fact soon realized the cause of the problem. There are too many trainers in Kanto! The birthplace of spirit trainers is in Kanto, and gradually it radiates to the city capital, Fangyuan, Shenao, United and other places. Naturally, there are many more trainers from Kanto than from other places. As a result, almost all the powerful Elves were caught in the wild near the city! This makes the moon elves, an elite junior rookie, bully for a long time and haven''t kicked the iron plate! "Roar!" Suddenly, a loud noise came from the forest in the distance, interrupting the silent wandering outside. Looking at the increasingly violent shaking of the ground, silent Yan realized that the other party was probably aimed at himself... No, the moon spirit! A giant beast more than two meters high rushed to silent words, and all the trees that blocked it were knocked away! Very domineering armored Tyrannosaurus Rex! However, when it saw that its opponent was a moon elf that had not yet reached its chest, it turned and asked twice behind. After a whirring sound, an armored rhinoceros with a big bag on its head obediently drilled out. "Roar?" The armored Tyrannosaurus Rex pointed to the moon elf and reconfirmed the armored rhinoceros. It didn''t fight! The armored rhinoceros nodded obediently, and his small eyes secretly glanced at the moon elf. He was very angry. The armored rhinoceros was secretly proud, but Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a big, strange and familiar fist! Boom! Boom! Boom! Chapter 153 The armored rhinoceros is wronged and lying on the ground. Is it humiliating that the moon elves can''t win! Well, it seems a little However, after the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex taught his frustrated armored rhinoceros a lesson, the bull looked at the world and said to silent, obviously he still had to find the field! "Khaki!" The moon elf is very conscious and has jumped in front of the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex. It is told by the high-intensity training for more than half a year. Body shape is never the only criterion for judging strength! Both sides moved at the same time! The fist of the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex sandbag strongly attacked the moon elves without any attribute bonus, but the pure physical power has formed a powerful power to break the air! Million tons of boxing! The blood red pupil of the moon elf flashed, and a colorful light connected to the eyes of the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex in an instant! Strange light! Boom! Smoke filled the air, and the scene in the field could not be seen for a moment. A dark shadow flashed out quickly. The moon elf looked at the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex with lingering fear. Luckily I missed! "Moon spirit, highly toxic!" "Card!" The moon elf raised his head and roared. Countless filaments of venom were suddenly emitted from the pores on the body surface. After contacting the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, it quickly immersed in its body. "Roar!" The armored Tyrannosaurus Rex in the chaos suddenly gave a scream, burst purple on his body, and his huge fist hit him mercilessly! Suddenly, the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex''s red and purple eyes suddenly stared at the moon elf, then his mouth opened, and an orange powerful energy hit the moon elf! Destroy the dead light! "Hold on!" The huge smoke spread again. The roar of the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex kept coming. Silent and armored rhinoceros hid behind the nearby rocks and let the destruction and death rage! The unharmed moon elves also ran to Mo Yan. They didn''t expect that the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex in the highly toxic + chaotic state went crazy directly and completely. After a few minutes, everything was quiet, and Mo Yan and the moon elf came out slowly. The forest is in a mess, and there is hardly a intact big tree. The armored Tyrannosaurus rex has fallen down, and its body is twitching. The armored rhinoceros, at a loss, butted it with the rhinoceros horn and sobbed softly. "Moon elf, healing bell!" "Jingling!" The soft voice came from the soothing bell on the moon ELF''s neck, and spread around with a pink light. The eyes of the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex exposed to the pink light gradually recovered, and the toxins in the body were miraculously disappearing. But the sequelae of extensive use of destruction of the dead light still makes it unable to stand up, but life is no longer a big problem. The moon elf came to the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex and spit out his tongue. Even you lost to me. Lose face! The armored Tyrannosaurus Rex clenched his teeth and closed his eyes. He didn''t want to see the moon elf elated. He just kept twitching his tail to show his shame and anger. "Go, moon elf!" "Khaki!" As soon as the moon ELF''s expression changed, he ran to Mo Yan with his hind legs slightly bent and was eager to jump on Mo Yan. "If you can''t hold it, let''s go!" The moon ELF''s body was stiff. Then he planed the ground with his front paw angrily, and he could only keep up reluctantly. After the experience of the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, the restless mood of the moon elves finally settled down, obediently followed silent words on the road, and no longer ran around. Facts have proved that the overall strength of the elves in Kanto may be low, but as long as they go a little deeper, there are still many powerful elves. The body power of T. rex in armor is extremely strong, but unfortunately, the moon spirit it met is the only evil spirit in the silent team who is not good at fighting head-on! Whether it''s soroyak, heluga, giant toothed shark, or menggunaya and Mara, their best ability is attack! The evil system itself has strong destructive power, accompanied by great damage and severe pain. The characteristics of evil attribute are also reflected incisively and vividly in evil elves. Evil elves who are good at defense can count with one hand! In the face of Tyrannosaurus Rex, who relies on brute force and has a simple mind, the moon elf can just finish it! Highly toxic, hold, double, strange light, shadow separation, etc. are the skills that the moon elves have focused on training in the past six months. At the same time, in order to improve the cooperation between the teams, the moon elf also learned two restorative skills: wishing and healing. At present, the auxiliary positioning of the moon elves has performed well, making up for the defect that the silent speech team has never had a therapeutic elves. Although moon elves cannot be as good as lucky eggs, this ability is particularly important in the face of some emergencies. Since you want to experience, silent speech will not avoid the deeper and more dangerous wild. Just want to walk to the quartz plateau in a straight line. What you encounter on the way depends on fate. After lunch and a short rest, Mo Yan took the moon elf back to the elf ball and released menggunaya. Menggunaya traveled with Moyan for the first time when it did not evolve. At that time, menggunaya had not officially become the partner of silent speech. One person and one pet looked at each other gently. It seemed that they all remembered the scene when they met and smiled. "Let''s go!" The moon elves like to express their love for silent words wantonly, but menggunaya is different. Perhaps it is because she was rejected by the ethnic group since childhood. When menggunaya really joined the silent team, she became clever and silent. However, Mo Yan can feel that menggunaya has been satisfied and happy since she joined the team, so it''s OK. More and more far away from the city, the surrounding forests are more and more lush, and more and more elves are encountered. However, menggunaya is not a noisy skin child. Naturally, she will not take the initiative to make trouble like the moon elf. In addition, it also has elite primary combat power and looks quite scary. For a while, there is really no wild elf to show up. After half a year, he didn''t travel. He had a slightly restless heart. In the morning, the moon elves had preliminarily verified their growth in the past six months through several battles. Since menggunaya won''t cause trouble, the job will naturally be handed over to him, a trainer! Open the backpack, Mo Yan takes out a can of golden, shiny and sweet honey from it. At the moment of opening the lid, a refreshing smell of honey drifted away quickly. Menggunaya, who has the attribute of grass, couldn''t help looking at the sweet honey in silent''s hand and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "Have some!" Silently, he scooped out a large piece with a spoon and handed it to menggunaya. The stirred sweet honey wafted out a strong smell of honey again. I can''t help it! "Wow!" Chapter 154 "Wow!" A childlike cry suddenly came from the dense forest, accompanied by a pink... Tongue! "Menggunia, a tooth for a tooth!" The big pink tongue lashed menggunaya hard, but it suddenly retracted back! Menggunaya is full of thorns! At the next moment, menggunaya''s attack also arrived. The power of back hand attack is doubled! Menggunaya rushed forward for a while, but her seemingly round hands firmly grasped the pink tongue that had not been retracted in time! Shake it up! Swing it! Menggunaya was covered with dark black energy, which was then transmitted to his tongue. With menggunaya''s swing, a very rare elf was forced to throw it out! Big tongue! At this time, the big tongue has completely given up resistance. The sharp pain brought by evil energy and the sharp thorn on menggunaya''s arm have deeply penetrated into its tongue, making it unbearable! Just when menggunaya wanted to quickly solve the big tongue, several pink tongues came from all directions! This time, they directly selected silent speech as the target of attack! "Menggunia, spike defense!" Mo Yan bent over and ran quickly to menggunaya while giving orders! Menggunaya directly abandoned the very easy-to-use "big pendulum". A flying swoop shrouded silent speech under her body. The sharp spikes on her body quickly grew longer, and the dense sharp spikes completely wrapped herself and silent speech! "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" But every tongue that touches a sharp thorn flies back at more than twice the speed, accompanied by the painful screams of the big tongues! "Menggunaya, sword dance! Then the missile needle! " Menggunaya waved the elongated spikes in a strange posture, and her momentum was rapidly improving! The next second, I saw that all the spikes on mengge NAIA lit up a dazzling white light, and then burst out! Dozens of missile needles were projected indiscriminately in all directions, causing bursts of explosions! Elves such as big tongue are not good at fighting. Most of the means of attack are to use their long tongue to attack and bind. However, when they met menggunaya, an opponent with more thorns than hedgehogs, they collapsed! We just want to lick the sweet honey. Why do we do this to us! Including the big tongue that was swung up and thrown before. All the big tongues are desperate to escape. Enemy, it''s terrible! Soon, all the big tongues ran away. Menggunaya looked like nothing had happened and obediently returned to Moyan. However, silent speech still saw joy from its bright eyes. Obviously, it was very satisfied with the improvement of its strength. "Well, keep going!" Mo Yan slightly touched mengge NAIA''s lotus leaf hat, which was the only place where there were no thorns all over his body. "Mengnai ~" At the end of the battle, Mo Yan didn''t take back the sweet honey, because menggunaya didn''t show real strength just now. Just because menggunaya has strong restraint against the big tongue! You know, the strongest thing about mengge mengge NAIA is not the sharp thorn on his body, but its strong power and strong characteristics! Because of the sweet honey, Mo Yan and menggunaya walked forward a few minutes, and then an elf who couldn''t stand the temptation appeared! Kellos! What appears this time is a kind of spirit living in groups. The powerful spirit known for its violent temper in the insect system, kelos! It is much stronger than the previous big tongue, and the number is nearly double! It''s a little troublesome just by menggunia''s words! Mo Yan thought in his heart. As soon as he shook his right hand, the rested moon elf jumped out of the elf ball. The moon elves who habitually wanted to jump on silent words were stopped by silent words and pointed to kairos, who gradually surrounded them, saying that this is not the time to be coquettish. "Khaki!" As soon as they heard of the battle, the moon elf didn''t complain and said a silent word. He turned to say hello to his good friend menggunaya, and then confronted the kaiross group left and right! "Kay!" Finally, one of the kellos couldn''t help it. He quickly rushed to silent speech with his short legs! Its action seemed to be an order of attack. The next second, all kellos moved and attacked Moyan one after another! At the same time, menggunaya also moved! The spikes on its body began to grow rapidly and brighten. A move covered the missile needle in an all-round way and hit all the surrounding kellos indiscriminately, stopping their progress! This move has the same effect as soroyak''s dark blasting, but its power is slightly insufficient. The moon elf stands beside Mo Yan. It automatically undertakes the responsibility of protecting Mo Yan. At the same time, it also observes the state of menggunaya at any time and is ready to support at any time! And menggunaya, this is the beginning to show its real strength! "Boom!" A kellos suddenly flew backward. Where it stood, menggunaya twinkled with green light in one hand, maintained the attack posture, maintained a spiral energy in the other hand, and retracted his side waist. Double skill attack, spike arm! Absorption fist! Although the insect elves have strong resistance to the damage of grass and fighting skills, menggunaya forcibly explodes each other with strong attack power! Then came the stage of menggunia! The left hand is an absorbing fist that can absorb the opponent''s physical strength after attacking the opponent! The right hand is the exclusive skill of menggunaya. It is a powerful skill of the Department, sharp thorn arm! It''s not over. Menggunaya''s water absorption skill absorbs each other''s physical strength and is used to recover itself with each close attack hit! Almost every kairos was knocked down by menggunaya''s fist. Even if the other party got up again, it was just the second fist! Occasionally, kairos secretly broke through menggunaya''s defense line. Although the moon Elves were not as capable of knocking down each other as menggunaya, the delay was still very easy. Then, just wait for menggunaya to come back and clean up each other! Punch after punch, menggunaya fought so soundly for the first time. Whenever its body feels tired, a new energy will be transmitted from its opponent. In addition to being mentally tired, menggunaya felt that she could fight with kellos for 300 rounds! Finally, when the last kairos fell, menggunaya scattered the energy gathered by her hands. Until then, it felt a burst of dizziness! "Khaki!" The moon elf ran to menggunaya and used the healing bell through the soothing bell. After menggunaya''s spirit recovered a little, the moon elf spontaneously made a wish to help menggunaya recover his strength. Chapter 155 Menggunaya''s completely explosive strength startled even silent words. I thought it needed the joint control of the moon elves. But the reality is that the moon elves are protecting silent words all the way, and they don''t take the initiative to attack even once! A little star light disappeared above menggunaya''s head, an invisible force poured into its body, and its physical strength was recovering rapidly! "Mengnai ~" Menggunaya nodded to the moon elf with bent eyes. They were subdued by silent words one after another. Their strength and age were similar. They became good friends with each other. "Good performance, menggunia! But it''s a little noisy. Let''s get out of here first. " Mo Yan takes mengganaya back and quickly disappears into the forest with the moon elves, leaving only a group of fallen and moaning kelos. Not long after Mo Yan left, an elegant meow came to the battle field silently and looked at these irresistible kellos with bright eyes. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A pale yellow figure flashed past kelos quickly, without missing any of them. When meow meow stopped again, he saw that he was full of strange things. A scarred broken corner of kellos, a dozen unknown tree fruits, and a bag of silver powder that can enhance the power of insect skills. Miaomiao threw away the broken horns and bit the tree fruits one by one. He ate the delicious ones and threw away the bad ones. A few minutes later, meow licked his lips, touched his swollen stomach with satisfaction, and then turned his eyes to the last silver powder. "Meow ~" Meow meow''s big eyes turned nimbly. It seemed that she knew that the silver powder was very rare. Then she carefully wrapped the silver powder with her tail and gently ran into the bushes. The direction of departure is just the direction of the retreat of Moyan and the moon elves! "Card ~ Qi ~" The moon elf, who had just had dinner, lay contentedly on the grass, basking lazily in the sunset, glanced at the silent word who was still eating from time to time, thinking about what angle he should climb to the silent word. The accustomed silent words completely ignored the gaze of the moon elf, and it wouldn''t have any strange thoughts. Just look, and there won''t be less meat. At night, Mo Yan puts heluga out to watch the night. The moon elf naturally drills into Mo Yan''s tent and lies on the pillow early. After Mo Yan came in, he helplessly looked at the eye moon elf, then sat cross legged on the bed, closed his eyes and began to exercise the dark power through meditation. After a while, Mo Yan felt a claw gently resting on his thigh. A few seconds later, it seemed that silent words didn''t respond, and another claw came up. After a few seconds, the owner of the claw got up boldly, moved as gently as possible into the silent arms, and then yawned quietly. Sleep well! Mo Yan also felt the action of the moon elf, but there was no response. It was good that he could stay quietly in his arms. Before at home, if you didn''t wake up the silent words, the naughty moon elf wouldn''t give up. "Suo ~" Outside the tent, the bored heluga suddenly set up his ears and carefully recognized the sudden sound. The night light blew, and a breeze gently blew towards heluga. The friction sound of leaves came from everywhere, completely covering up the abnormality heard for the first time. Just as heluga wanted to turn around and see what was abnormal around. I don''t know when, an elegant meow sat obediently in front of heiruga, even tilted his head, as if he was curious about heiruga. "Woo...!" Heluga stood up. His first reaction was to be alert to each other and release a powerful momentum of elite intermediate! "Meow ~" Meow meow shrunk her neck in fear, but she still looked at heluga timidly, with an aggrieved face and poor. In the tent, Mo Yan has found the abnormality of heiruga, but heiruga didn''t shout, which proves that he can handle it. The moon elf is still in silent speech''s arms, falling asleep heartlessly, and even involuntarily flows out of the saliva. Silent speech thinks about it and doesn''t go out. Outside, heluga was surprised to see that meow endured his momentum and didn''t go away. The meow in front of him is so weak that he doesn''t even have the desire to fight. Slowly retracting his momentum, heluga stared at Ibrahim to see what moths he wanted to make. "Meow ~" Meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow! "Woo..." heluga yelled with his throat and asked meow what he wanted. At this time, meow suddenly rushed to heluga''s body and patted his two front paws. An invisible ripple instantly suppressed heluga''s counterattack! Bang! High five raid! The first attack makes the opponent in a state of fear and unable to launch a counterattack! As soon as heiruga''s eyes blossomed, he found that the meow in front of him had disappeared. Then he fled to the distance very quickly and disappeared into the forest in the blink of an eye. As soon as the deterrent force of the high five surprise attack disappeared, heluga immediately ran out and wanted to catch up and give a blow to the meow who teased it. But just two steps away, heluga thought of keeping a vigil, so he had to run back reluctantly. There was no harm to the left and right. Heluga could only bear it, but he was secretly determined that he must stay outside tomorrow. If he met that meow again, he must "Ouch!" Heilu screamed and looked left and right in panic. Just now, he found the important prop flame pearl he carried with him. be missing! "What''s the matter, heluga!" Mo Yan and the awakened moon elf quickly came out of the tent and calmed the flustered heluga. This is the first time tacit speech has seen wisdom. It is so helpless. A moment later, the silent words who understood the reason also knew the seriousness of the matter. Before even cleaning up the tent, they took heiruga directly to find the thief. It may not be important at ordinary times, but in the face of a strong enemy, with the increase of holding the Pearl of fire, heluga can often break out a powerful attack that determines the war situation! Therefore, the flame pearl is very important to heiruga! The loss also blamed it for being too confident in itself. Instead, it was stolen by the weak meow through special means. "Soroyak, giant tooth shark and Mara, come out and help!" In addition to menggunaya, who was slow, Mo Yan directly released all his other partners to help. "Heluga, let''s go this way!" Mo Yan rode on heluga and chased meow away. Other elves took the camp as the center and began to frantically search for the trace of meow. "Ouch!" Heluga''s eyes were full of anger. He boasted that he was smart. He was really ashamed and annoyed this time! Chapter 156 "Meow!" Meow meow, who ran to the cave, suddenly screamed, and a burst of fire burst out on him, burning him to ashes. Meow meow threw out the flame jewel in horror and continued to run to the cave without looking back. Relying on its extremely fast speed and clever and harmless appearance, Miaomiao has always been keen to steal things carried by other elves. This not only makes it easy to eat well, but also greatly satisfies its hobby of collecting glittering things. Meow thought that today''s harvest was very high. It was very happy with the glittering silver powder and fire red beads. But unexpectedly, the fire red pearl would automatically release the flame. Meow was unaware of it. She was burned by the Pearl, and was so frightened that she trembled and threw the Pearl. Seven or eight minutes later, heluga found the residual smell of meow and came to the place where meow threw the flame jewel. "Ow!" Heluga excitedly took back the flame jewel. The surprise of its return made it very excited and wagged its tail. Mo Yan saw that the flame jewel was thrown on the ground. He knew what was going on after a little thought. Not everyone can carry the flame jewel. Except fire elves and elves with water curtain characteristics, other elves who carry the flame jewel will be burned! Now that the flame jewel has been found, in order not to let other elves continue to run ineffective, Mo Yan runs back directly in heiruga. "Wait!" "Woo?" Heluga stopped and looked at his trainer. Somehow, he always felt that something big had happened! "Heluga, can you still smell meow?" Heiruga nodded cheerfully, not to mention that meow itself did not deliberately cover up the smell. There was a lot of burnt cat smell on its flame pearl. It smells terrible! Well, you must wash the flame jewels well when you go back. Heiluga''s thoughts drifted away and thought secretly. "Go! Go find meow! " Heluga''s ears stood up and howled excitedly. He knew the reason why silent wanted to go back early, so he wisely didn''t object. But Mo Yan is going to teach meow meow a lesson with it now, and it is also 10000 happy! Heiruga''s pursuit speed was faster and faster, and his direction was more and more determined. A few minutes later, one person and one pet stopped by a strong tree. "Ouch!" Heluga howled at the tree and startled a large sleeping wave in the forest! In the tree cave, meow has just eaten the berries for curing burns. She is enjoying today''s harvest, a bag of glittering silver powder. But suddenly, a huge roar came from under the tree, so that it almost threw the silver powder out. Meow meow quietly put his head out of the tree hole and saw the figure of heiruga at once! "Meow, meow!" Meow meow shouted angrily. The reason why he was burned was because he stole something from the bad guy below! I didn''t come to you, but you came to me! Meow jumped down from the tree in anger. But when it was falling, it suddenly thought of something. Ben meow... Seems... Should... Can''t beat this bad guy! "Meow!" Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow! Boom! In the dark night, the dazzling flame lit up everything around, and also lit up meow''s frightened eyes! The flame roared, and the meow that could not borrow strength in the air was completely hit by the jet flame! Kill with one blow! The jet flame full of heiruga''s anger naturally mobilized the growth of the flame pearl, which is extremely powerful! And meow is not strong. "Ouch!" One night, heluga, who felt like a roller coaster, gave out the most pleasant long howl and aroused a large group of timid waves again. At this time, Mo Yan has climbed up the tree and found the tree hole where meow lives. "Indeed!" Mo Yan stretched out his hand expectantly and began to take things out of the tree hole. "Silver powder? Good! " The first thing was placed at the door of the tree hole, and murmur could find it as soon as he reached out his hand. Silver powder can improve the power of insect skills. If alidos doesn''t want it, it can be used to pay for Shakira''s use of advanced mimicry space. Touch again! "Golden Pearl!" "Water stone!" "Blue orange fruit!" "Clay of light!" "Pearl!" "Star sand!" "This is... Mega evolution stone!" Silent Yan looked at the mysterious stone in his hand like a glass marble, surprised and happy! According to him, it was not until more than ten years later that Mega evolution gradually spread from Carlos, and once it spread, it triggered a great upsurge! It can make some elves break through themselves and instantly have more powerful combat ability. Even if the strength can''t last, it''s enough to drive the trainers who have been unable to advance inch for many years crazy! Now, Mo Yan has got a mega evolution stone in a wild cat''s collection! pleasantly surprised! No, it''s ecstasy! "Huh?" Suddenly, Mo Yan felt the dark power in his body, and a strong excitement came out, pointing directly at the mega evolution stone in his hand! "In other words, this mega evolution stone is likely to match an elf with evil attributes!" In the last life, Mo Yan knew the existence of mega evolution stone, but because Mega evolution stone is too rare, it is a killer who has no chance to know it. Otherwise, he may now know who this mega evolution stone can be used for. It''s best to match existing partners. If not, silent will do everything to take one! As for selling? Impossible, impossible in this life! "Go, go back!" He carefully touched every part of the tree hole. When he found nothing else, he jumped off the tree, rode on heluga and rushed back to the camp as soon as possible! More than half an hour later, all the partners were called back. Mo Yan left giant toothed shark and heiruga alone. "Try and see if you can sense the energy in this stone." Black ruga and the giant toothed shark looked at each other and didn''t quite understand the meaning of silent words, but they still stared at Mega evolution stone with their eyes. Half a ring, neither the spirit nor Mega evolution stone had any response. Mo Yan reluctantly pasted Mega evolution stone on the giant toothed shark. "Do you have any strange feeling?" The giant toothed shark felt it silently for a while and shook his head helplessly. "And you?" Mo Yan pasted Mega evolution stone on heluga. "Woo..." heluga also shook his head. Even if he was as smart as him, he didn''t know what he wanted. "I hope it will be bangira''s!" Mo Yan squeezed the mega evolution stone in his hand and said with expectation and nervousness. Chapter 157 Rainbow City Spirit center. Silent speech sat in front of the computer, his right hand on the table, beating rhythmically, and his heart was thinking about the super evolution stone. To tell you the truth, Mo Yan never thought about looking for this thing by his own foresight before he got the super evolution stone. Because he always thought that super evolution came from Carlos area, so the supporting super evolution stone and key stone should all come from there. With the current situation of traffic congestion between regions, it is unrealistic to go to Carlos, so he has not paid much attention to it. Now, he has personally found a super evolution stone! It is very possible that this precious stone exists in every region, but no one has found its magical function! So, spend a lot of time looking for super evolution stones and keystones? unrealistic! After sitting for half an hour, silent speech finally made up his mind to find help! Cooperation! Relying on him alone to find another super evolution stone or key stone is like looking for a needle in a haystack! Thinking of this, Mo Yan no longer hesitated and directly dialed the telephone number of Joey Meiqing, the patriarch of the city. Since he was allowed to stay in Joey Town, Joey Meiqing gave her phone number to Moyan. The phone rang three times, the phone was answered there, and the video was connected synchronously on the computer. "Isn''t this little silent? What''s a good day today? Did you remember to call me? " "Aunt Qing, how are you recently?" "Fortunately, my body is strong. Come on, what''s the matter with me? Your temper, you won''t call me if you''re okay. " Joyce Meiqing''s teasing words embarrassed silent speech. He silently took out the super approach fossil and showed it to Joyce Meiqing through video. "Aunt Qing, do you know what this is?" "Glass marbles? It looks good. " "... aunt Qing, I''m serious." "Ha ha, don''t tease you, young people still need to smile more." aunt Qing smiled happily, and several crow''s feet appeared in the corners of her eyes. When she calmed down, she looked closely at the super evolution stone in silent''s hand. "Take a closer look, I really seem to have seen you. You wait for me to call someone," said Joey Meiqing. She picked up the call landline on the table and said a few words briefly. After a while, Joey, with rimless glasses and pink bangs, ran in nervously holding a thick book. "Clan... Patriarch..." "Don''t be nervous, Lili. Come and help me see what this is. Do you know it?" "Yes!" After hearing aunt Qing''s instructions, Joey, named Lili, was obviously relieved, and then looked confidently at the super evolution stone in the video. Qi Liuhai Joey, whose full name is Joey Lili, is a joey in charge of daily logistics in Joey town. She doesn''t have much medical talent, but she is only interested in all kinds of precious props, fossils, ancient relics and so on. She simply gave up becoming a doctor and turned to be specially responsible for the material logistics of Joey''s family, so as to really make the best of her talents! Therefore, the patriarch Joey Meiqing couldn''t make up his mind and thought of Lili for the first time. "I know this! In an ancient book, it is said that this thing is a super evolution stone, which can make elves evolve! " Silently surprised, did the Joey family know the existence of super evolution long ago, but kept it secret for some reason? "However, I put the three things similar to the super evolution stone stored in the warehouse on different elves one by one. There was no change. Now it''s afraid it''s all gray." Joey Lili held her eyes and said reluctantly. She is very interested in all kinds of magical props, but she can''t study this super evolution stone! Seeing this, the silent heart fell a little. After all, I didn''t make this call in vain. However, since the other party knows that this thing is used for evolution, the language of communication can only be changed slightly. "Does aunt Qing know I have special abilities?" "Huh? I know, but I don''t know what it is. "It seems that I''m worried that silent words will misunderstand. Joey Meiqing quickly explained one more sentence. "Well, some time ago, I accidentally got this super evolution stone, and this evolution stone resonated with my special abilities," murmured, considering the sentence, half true and half false. "Before that, I was surprised to learn that this thing is a super evolution stone, so I want to ask aunt Qing to help me find these things. I want to uncover its hidden secret. If it can really make the elves evolve again..." Silent words didn''t finish, but aunt Qing naturally knew the great value of this matter. Just like the potential stimulation stock solution, it was easy to make a pot full of overflow from it. This can even directly change the value of an elf in the eyes of trainers! "Lili, now you can send the three super evolution stones stored in the warehouse to Mo Yan. In addition, contact the people in the logistics group to collect them secretly. Don''t make a rash announcement." "OK, patriarch!" Hearing the order, Joey Lili stood up and replied solemnly, with her eyes peeking at the silent word. She knows the existence of Mo Yan, who is one of the young trainers favored by their Joey family, but she didn''t expect that Mo Yan could directly contact the patriarch. She has never heard of this degree of importance! "Thank you, aunt Qing!" "It''s not a big deal, and if we can find something, our Joey family will make money." Joey Meiqing shook her head and continued. "In addition, you usually have any needs. Although you say that the sales of potential stimulating stock solution is far more than you and I imagine, in that sentence, you have no problem if you want to be a god baby." "No, aunt Qing, I still like to take my partners, and I have enough partners!" "Whatever you want, stubborn little fellow! I''ll let Lili contact you for specific things, that''s it, "said Joey Meiqing, and hung up the phone. After a while, Joey Lili called Moyan''s room and told him that he could go to miss Joey in rainbow city to get the three super evolution stones. Silently praised aunt Qing''s action, but Mo Yan didn''t immediately go to Joey in Rainbow City, but made another call to yulongdu! Silent didn''t say much about captain Du, but asked him to help find similar stones. Now he is in a period of rapid development of strength. I haven''t seen him for half a year. His partners have broken through to the quasi heavenly king one after another and survived the longest elite period. However, the current ferry is always the quasi heavenly king. Among the giants of the Yulong family, his influence is not small, but it is also limited. It is conceivable that if it really involves the super evolutionary secret related to the prosperity of the family, it may not work so well. Relatively speaking, the Joey family, which has cooperated many times and attaches great importance to silent words, is more suitable for cooperation. After calling Du, Mo Yan thought about it again, and finally gave up the idea of calling West. "Go and get the super evolution stone first!" Chapter 158 "Thank you, Miss Joey!" "Never mind, I''ll be busy first," said Miss Joey of rainbow city with a smile, and then turned and left. Mo Yan quickly returns to the room with a box containing three super evolution stones. When he got into the elevator, he couldn''t help but be very happy, because even if there was a box across, he still felt the feedback of the dark force aroused again by an energy in the box! Back in the room, Mo Yan can''t wait to open the box. The one on the far left emits colorful light and hides a small string of beads similar to the gene sequence, which immediately attracts Mo Yan''s attention! Keystone! This is not a super evolution stone, this is a key stone used by trainers! Just like every super evolution stone corresponds to only one spirit, and the key stone corresponds to the trainer! Mo Yan doesn''t know that a trainer can make several elves super evolve, but key stones are essential! In a moment, Mo Yan decided to get the keystone back from Joey''s family! As for the other two, the dark force had no emotional fluctuation on them. For the sake of the past, silent speech specially sent Geng ghost to try, but there was no response. Connect Joey Lili''s phone again, and Mo Yan sends back the remaining two unknown super evolution stones. At the same time, he left the keystone under the pretext that the keystone was sensitive to his special ability. Joey Lili has no doubt. Instead, she is very happy to inform Mo Yan that she is already in full action and will receive a new super evolution stone in a short time. After hanging up, Mo Yan also knew that it was urgent. He had been ahead for more than ten years and found this opportunity. It would be difficult to get results for a while and a half. Murdoch secretly decided that he would not tell the truth until he collected the super evolution stone that any partner can use and one more key stone. In this way, I can keep at least one set, and let the Joey family take the redundant keystone and super evolution stone to other trainers to try! After making some supplies in rainbow city and temporarily arranging the super evolution stone, Mo Yan took the moon elves to the quartz plateau. All the way west, Moyan will enter changpan forest from the western field of Rainbow City, and then cross the whole forest to changpan city! As a forest with the widest coverage in Kanto, a large number of insect spirits inhabit the periphery of changpan forest. Inside, there are 151 kinds of elves in Kanto, and more than 120 kinds can be found in it! The rich variety of elves has also become a paradise for many trainers. Officially entering changpan forest, Mo Yan took back the very impatient moon elf and released heiruga. Changpan forest full of insects makes the moon elves dislike it! Heiruga doesn''t matter, bug. It''s just a fire. It''s just that there are too many insects. Sometimes it''s annoying! The Phalaenopsis family is fine. They are not the main troublemakers. If you don''t provoke it, it won''t provoke you. But the big needle bee is different. If it invades a little territory, it will chase you like crazy. For this kind of big needle bee, which lays eggs for 12 months and 10 months a year, there is no time for good temper. In a small group of twenty, heluga sent a jet of flame into the soul! Fifty medium-sized groups, five jet flames to drive away! A large group of 100, with ten jet flames and one big character explosion, barely beat back! Three hundred... Why are there so many three hundred! Run! Mo Yan rode on heluga and ran in one direction. While running, he threw back a jet of flame from time to time! More than twenty minutes later, Moyan and heluga got rid of the endless needle bees and came to a small river to have a rest. Then, Mo Yan found that... They were lost! The wave has gone too far! It''s impossible to return by the same way. Looking at the mottled and slightly dark forest, they obviously entered the depths of changpan forest! Looking at heluga, who had almost rested and was just waiting for him to start, silently decided not to let the other party know about it. There is no way but to move forward in the general direction. As for where to go out, it is no longer a tacit decision. Because the ground can not reach the sun for a long time, the depths of changpan forest are slightly dark and slippery. But similarly, the number of green caterpillars and unicorns decreased sharply, and the number of other elves began to soar! Just now, Mo Yan even saw six or seven flying mantis in the shape of "man" and quickly passing through the air! A few rare coconut egg trees walked past silent words in circles as if no one was around, but every step was very stable. Such a scene also opened the eyes of silent speech, and then move on obediently. At night, the bonfire was bright, and a group of elves sat around drinking hot soup. There were many wild elves around, but due to the powerful momentum emitted by their partners, none of them appeared. Silent words would like them to take the lead and add some entertainment to the boring trip. Now, unlike before, there are always wild elves who want to challenge when they are weak. But now, the elite elves who are not united in groups dare not wander in front of them. "Khaki ~" After eating, the moon elves lie on the ground to eat and rest their heads on the crossed front claws. Their face is lonely like snow. They look at the wild elves who guard but dare not come forward. I owe it! "Niula!" Suddenly, Marla, who was resting on the branch, jumped down and ran to a place without saying a word! "Mara, why are you going?" "Niula!" Mara stopped, looked at the silent words, then waved to him, and ran away without looking back! "Heluga, giant tooth shark, moon elf, let''s go! Soroyak, you and menggunia are here! " "CuSO!" Soroyak nodded, motioned to be reassured, and then released his powerful momentum to frighten the surroundings. On the other side, Mo Yan has sat on the giant toothed shark. On the explosive power of action, the giant toothed shark is much more powerful than heiruga! Heluga raised his nose, looking for the position of Mara, and the moon elf followed the giant toothed shark closely! "Ouch!" "Did you find it!" After a while, one of the three pets found Mara. At this time, a teenage yellow haired boy was lying next to her. The boy had some new dirt stains on his body, and his face was a little pale. It was obvious that he had fallen into a coma! "Niula!" Marla came to Mo Yan and eagerly pointed to the boy on the ground. "Don''t worry, I''ll save him now!" Mo Yan was surprised that the indifferent Mara would make such a request. But what surprised him more was that heiruga, moon elf and giant toothed shark gathered around the boy one after another. They all looked very worried and anxious! Chapter 159 Mo Yan fixed the blonde boy on the back of the giant toothed shark, and then took him back to the camp. The blonde boy was pale, his lips were hard and red, and his body trembled slightly. Silently, he tried the temperature on his forehead with his hand. It was very hot! He poured the fever medicine and cold medicine together, and silent Yan set up another tent separately to protect it from the outside wind. "Niula ~" Marula, who was the first to find the blonde boy, kept close to him, silently watched silent take care of the blonde boy and gave her hand from time to time. The moon elves also came in and stayed on the other side of the blonde boy. It was quite strange that they didn''t even talk to each other! Similarly, other elves because the tent is not big enough. They didn''t come in, but they all spontaneously sat around the tent! Who is the blonde boy? Without a word, he got up early in the morning to train the elves. When silent was preparing to make breakfast, the moon elves ran to it and pointed to the new tent. "Are you awake?" Mo Yan was relieved when he heard this. Although he was surprised at the other party''s recovery ability, he ran over and looked. Just at the door of the tent, the blonde boy in silent clothes also walked out of the tent. They almost hit each other? "You saved me! Thank you! " The blonde boy''s face was still pale. It was just a smile, but it gave people a feeling of spring breeze. Very clean and pure. "It was my friends who saved you. Thank them if you want to thank them!" Mo Yan shook his head and turned to continue to make breakfast. The blonde boy didn''t go too far. He just walked to a sunny place and basked in the sun quietly. "This is rice porridge. Take these medicine after eating." "Well, thank you for your hospitality!" Silently nodded and prepared the breakfast of his friends one by one. Then he returned to his seat, picked up the prepared sandwiches and ate them. "My name is George. I''m an elf breeder. What do you call me?" "... silent, elf Trainer" silent glanced up at the blonde boy named George and said slowly. "Well, they told me they liked you very much!" George pointed to the circle of elves eating breakfast and said with a smile. The moon elf immediately raised his head and nodded approvingly. Mara turned her head and jumped to the tree with a bowl in her arms. The other Elves were slightly stiff, and then ate with their heads down without refutation. "Listen to..." "Well! It''s incredible that I can understand them when I wake up! " George put down his spoon and said excitedly. "Any more?" "Ah? OK, thank you! " George was stunned. He didn''t expect the silent response to be so calm. Instead, he helped him add another bowl of rice porridge. "Can you understand what they say? Is it hard? " After adding porridge, murmur sat close to George and asked. "You can understand, don''t you... Bother? As long as you focus a little, I will naturally understand the meaning of the elves! " "Pa!" Silent speech put his hand on George''s shoulder, and a trace of dark power was inspired from his hand and slowly introduced into George''s body! "What are you doing?" George was surprised, but he didn''t hide. He just looked at the silent words with his eyes closed in doubt. "Lucky guy!" He smiled silently, took his hand away, then returned to his seat and ate his sandwich quietly. "Well, I feel lucky too! Thank you very much for saving me! " Silent Yan shook his head. He didn''t say that. George obviously had a vibrant energy in his body. Even if he doesn''t help, George can wake up by himself this afternoon at most. And from Mara''s attitude towards them, we can see that even if George was alone in the wild, he would not be attacked by elves. "By the way, silent! Have you seen any other elves in my coma? " Joey asked suddenly with some anxiety. "I brought you nothing but a backpack. I lost everything?" "It''s not something, it''s my friends. They''re all lost..." George took out four empty elf balls and said low. "All lost?" "Well, it''s all lost!" Silent Yan frowned. He thought that when George recovered, he would leave directly, but all the other party''s Elves were lost "Khaki!" The moon elf suddenly ran to Mo Yan, rubbed Mo Yan intimately, and then looked at him expectantly. "CuSO!" "Ouch..." Silent speech looked at these elves who didn''t know whether they were rebellious or not, and frowned more tightly. "Don''t bother. I''ll set out to find my partners later. Thank you very much." "Don''t use anything, it makes me a bad person..." silently grinned helplessly, and suddenly felt that the man in front of me was a little annoying. After breakfast, Mo Yan took George to the place where he was unconscious, but he saw an elf wandering back and forth restlessly. "Mount a goat!" George shouted in surprise. Then he saw the Green Goat running over happily. "All right, stop licking! Good! " George held the huge head of the mount goat and fought affectionately. "By the way, Mount goats. Do you know where fat Keding are?" "Baa ~ ~" the mount goat shook his head, a little lost. "Let''s find him together!" "Baa Baa!" The mount goat nodded happily, and then skillfully held George on his back with his horns. "Are you from the Carlos area?" Mo Yan suddenly asked. Before that, he found that George spoke with a little accent and didn''t think much. Now it seems that George is not from Kanto at all. This mount goat has never appeared in Kanto! "You know mount goat! Well, I''m from miare, Carlos! Do you know the city of miare? " George is more excited than just finding a mount goat and asks silent words again and again! "No, I only know that mount goat is a characteristic spirit in Carlos area. Carlos area is very far from Kanto. How did you get here? " "I... don''t know..." George shook his head blankly and continued, "after I woke up, I went to Fangyuan area. After inquiring all the way, I''m ready to go to the wizard alliance, the largest official organization here, to find a way home." "Do you want to go to the quartz plateau?" Silently, he raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, George''s destination was the same as him. "Yes, it''s a pity that I was attacked by a big needle bee in changpan forest. When I ran away, I separated from the elves." "Er..." murmur felt a move in his heart. The big needle bee riot George encountered was the one caused by heiruga, right? So... Did you really save it? Chapter 160 "Take out all your elf balls. My friends want to help you, and I can''t stop them." Silent words don''t worry about whether he and heluga caused George and his elves to separate. Anyway, now the other party has a blessing in disguise. The special energy has been guessed in silent speech''s heart. "Thank you, thank you for your silence!" George said that and happily took out the elf ball. Heluga, soroyak and the moon elf immediately came forward and remembered the taste of the elf ball. Soroyak alone, giant toothed shark and moon elf, heluga and mengganaya, and Moyan and Mara stayed at the base camp. Mount goat didn''t sleep all night. He has been looking for his trainer, so he is very tired now. In addition, to protect George''s safety, the mount goat stayed by George''s side. George also took out the recovery medicine and prepared to feed it to the mount goat. "George, wait a minute!" "Ah, what''s the matter?" "Have you ever heard of Chang Pan''s power?" "The power of Chang pan? No! " George was stunned and shook his head slowly. "There is a rumor in changpan forest that sherabi, the God of the forest, will choose a trainer in changpan forest every ten years to give it special strength." "This power can make the trainer get close to the elves, understand their language, and even mobilize this power to treat the elves'' injuries and restore their mental state!" "We call this special ability the power of constant strength!" Silently, he looked at George. He is not sure whether this legend is true or not, but he knows that the person who obtained the power of Chang pan ten years ago is the underground giant, the leader of the rocket team, the king of the earth, Sakaki! "You mean... I got the power of changpan?" George opened his eyes wide and said strangely. "It shouldn''t be bad. Were you so liked by the elves before? And you can understand the Elven language when you wake up. "Silent words pointed to Mara, who leaned against the tree and closed her eyes. "This guy is a partner I accepted six months ago, but he has never cared so much about a stranger. It was Marla who found you first last night." Marla glanced coldly and said nothing. "It seems that there was no..." George''s eyes were bright. He also understood the meaning of silent interruption and used Chang Pan''s strength to help the mount goat recover his strength and spirit! "... well, how to use the power of Chang pan?" Two minutes later, George sipped his mouth and said awkwardly. "... I don''t have the power of constant rock, and I don''t know how to use it," murmured and continued, "but I guess I should first sense this special ability, then try to control and pull it, and then transfer it to the mount goat.". Mo Yan tells George the way he first used the dark power, and he doesn''t know if there is any reference value. "Well, I''ll try." George nodded with a little understanding and a little incomprehension. He turned red and began to try. More than ten minutes later, the mount goats had fallen asleep, and George still had no clue. There were two more green tendons on his neck. "Ouch!" Suddenly, the voice of heluga came from a distance, instantly woke up all the people in the camp and looked up. Soon, heluga and menggunaya ran to silent speech and saw a petite green haired elf lying on their back. "Cherulian!" George hurried over and gently held it down with his hands. "Qilu ~" qilulian''s cry is very weak, and there are several deep scars on her body. Compared with her delicate body, it looks shocking! "Cherulian!" George saw this, his voice was already crying, and tears burst out of his eyes. Hum!!! Suddenly, George''s hands suddenly lit up, and a green light shone on cherulian. Then, the wound on chilulian began to shrink and heal miraculously, and some small abrasions disappeared in an instant. George''s crying stopped suddenly and looked at the scene in front of him in amazement, but he was afraid to affect the treatment of chilulian, so he didn''t move! "This... This..." "Well, Chang Pan''s power, remember what you''re thinking now. This is probably the way Chang Pan''s power is used." "Yes!" George nodded heavily. Then he saw that the power of Chang pan in his hand brightened again, and the wound on chilulian recovered faster. "Have you found a way to use it? How fast! " Murmur thought in his heart. Two minutes later, cherulian could not see any wounds on her body, and her trembling eyelids showed that she had come to life. "Qilu " Qilulian opened her bright red eyes, looked at her trainer intimately, gently hooked George''s finger with her little hand and shook her head. "It''s all right!" George grinned as he saw cherurian recover, his wounds healed, and the strength of the rock in his hand slowly disappeared. Boom! "Qilu!" "Baa Baa!" "George!" Silent speech quickly squatted down and helped George up, who was very pale. "Qilu Qilu ~" Qilu looked at his trainer anxiously. He knew that he had just been saved by George with special abilities. But now George has fainted again, which is more painful for the loyal cherurian than his own injury! "He''s fine, but Chang Pan''s strength is overused and lacks mental strength. Just have a sleep." "Qilu!" Chilulian looked at Mo Yan in surprise, as if asking if it was true. "Don''t worry, it''s all right. You have just recovered. Don''t get too excited and have a good rest. " "Qilu!" Chilulian nodded obediently, but turned his head and looked at his trainer, obviously ready to wait for him to wake up. Silent words also stopped persuading. Chilulian, the famous loyalty of elves, can be said to remain unchanged until death once he recognizes the Lord. An hour later, the moon elf and the giant toothed shark came back, but they didn''t get much. In terms of the sensitivity of the nose, heiruga is better. However, the return of the moon elf is also good. Healing the bell can speed up George''s mental recovery. Seeing this, chilulian kept thanking the moon elves. The two elves became good friends in an instant. An evil moon elf, a super power + demon cherulian, it is reasonable to say that there is so serious attribute restraint between each other. It is normal to live and die without contact! Sure enough, they are not ordinary elves! Soroyak hasn''t come back yet, which makes Mo Yan worried. He can''t go away under the current situation. Until dusk, the silent speech after dinner was really worried about solo yak. Just as silent speech was about to let heluga find soroyak, he saw that he and a flower elf came back slowly, far away from each other. They were... Quite embarrassed! Chapter 161 "Soloyac, are you okay?" When soroyak came back, Mo Yan quickly welcomed him and carefully checked whether his injury was serious. Soroyak looked at Mrs. Huajie not far away, shook his head and didn''t speak. "Qilu!" Qilulian also found the existence of Mrs. Hua Jie. In an instant, she moved and ran directly to Mrs. Hua Jie. Like a child seeing his mother, she cried. "Jielu ~" Mrs. Huajie gently comforted cherulian, and then came to the unconscious George, followed by the mount goat. The three elves gathered together and muttered for a while. Then Mrs. Huajie took small steps and came to Mo Yan gracefully and calmly. "Jielu ~ Jielu ~" Mrs. Hua Jie, cherulian and the mount goat bowed their heads and bowed down to express their thanks. Then, Mrs. Hua Jie''s body lit up bursts of green light, which spread along the ground and covered the whole camp in an instant. Green light, countless green light spots rise slowly from the grass on the ground, and then act on all living bodies in the camp, including silent words! Grass field! A powerful group recovery skill. Within the range of grass field, all elves on the ground can slowly recover their physical strength, which can improve the power of grass skills! "Jielu ~ Jielu ~" Mrs. Huajie whispered a few words to cherulian and the mount goat. Soon, cherulian directly controlled George''s backpack with her mind, took out many empty glass bottles from it and moved them to the mount goat. The mount goat radiated a layer of milky light, which gathered to form a stream of liquid and put it into a glass bottle. Green grass goat milk produced by drinking milk skill! In addition to moo milk produced in large milk cans, goat milk produced by Mount goats has higher nutritional value and less output! Not every mount goat can produce milk! "Jielu ~" "Qilu!" Mrs. Huajie gave two orders to qilulian again. Then qilulian obediently used her mind to control these glass bottles filled with grass sheep''s milk and sent them to all the elves present one by one, of course. "Jielu ~" Mrs. Hua Jie bowed to Mo Yan again, then picked up the grass sheep''s milk beside her, took a sip, and then motioned to Mo Yan to try. "Let''s try!" With a silent smile, Mrs. Hua Jie is very interesting. It seems that the eldest sister in George''s team is very convincing. What Mrs. Hua Jie did after she came to the camp not only meant to help, but also a way to show her wrist! When soroyak and Mrs. Hua Jie came back, they were separated from each other for some distance, and there were many wounds on their bodies. It was obvious that they had a dispute. From now on, Mrs. Hua Jie can draw with soroyak. Even if she has an attribute advantage, she is powerful enough. Mo Yan drank a mouthful of green grass goat''s milk. The faint smell of green grass removed the fishy smell of goat''s milk, but made the milk smell strong. While drinking and thinking, George once said he was an elf breeder! Not a trainer! Look at George''s Fairy configuration. Mount goat and Mrs. Huajie are powerful elves comparable to the Royal three, or even slightly more than! Cherulian, not to mention, after evolution, both sanedo and aloredo are extremely rare and powerful beings! As for the spirit that has not yet been found, it is said that fat Keding was accepted in Kanto. Although it is not strong, it also accounts for the word "rare". In addition, George has accidentally gained the power of Chang pan now! Silent words can only say that he is jealous "Very delicious green grass goat milk, thank you! Let''s have an early rest today. We''ll find your last partner tomorrow morning. "Silently nodded to Mrs. Huajie and turned to the tent. "Jielu ~" Mrs. Hua Jie watched Mo Yan enter the tent. Then she sat down on the ground and was too tired to remember. It was also a hard day, first looking for George like a headless fly. Soroyak found Mrs. Huajie by smell, and because it was anxious, he fought directly without explanation. In fact, it was soroyak who knocked it down and explained it slowly. After the skeptical Mrs. Hua Jie recovered a little strength, she had to keep up with soroyak. Soroyak could have brought Mrs. Hua Jie back directly, but the arrogant Mrs. Hua Jie could not beg for mercy. Soroyak was forced to fight. He was also bored in his heart. Naturally, he would not take the initiative to help. Finally, soroyak moved forward slowly in front. Mrs. Huajie behind could only rely on her two small feet and tried not to be thrown down! After coming back, as the eldest sister, he took pains to express his thanks, show his ability and show his muscles. Until finally, he watched Mo Yan enter the tent and relaxed completely. But after a rest, Mrs. Hua Jie busily began to take care of George and settle down. The next morning, Mo Yan got up early as usual to do morning exercises with the elves. He looked at George''s tent and heard several light snores with different strength. I didn''t bother. I took a detour to do morning exercises. When I came back, I found that George woke up and was making breakfast. "Good morning, silent!" "Good morning!" "I made breakfast for you by the way. Try my cooking!" "OK, thank you!" Silent speech is not polite. Although he has only been together for less than two days and George still has many secrets, everyone has secrets. Silent speech is too lazy to inquire about them. It''s fate to meet. It''s good to be friends. George is from Carlos area. Breakfast is very different from Kanto area. Silking, sausage, fried egg, goat''s milk, puffs, jam, etc. look simple, but the taste is surprisingly good! Soroyak and his family were also very satisfied with their food. George, as a breeder, still had two brushes. After breakfast, the silent suggestion that had delayed time, rushed to the roadside to find his last partner, fat Keding! The three groups of Mo Yan remain unchanged. This time, the group of Mount goat and cherulian are added. Silent and George leave strong and unique smell bags all the way to ensure that the elves can meet in the direction of their progress. Then they took Mara and Mrs. Huajie to Panshi. Three days later, Mo Yan and George stood at the exit of changpan forest and were ready to leave, but fat Keding couldn''t find it! "I know you want to keep looking, but at least go to changpan city to replenish supplies, and I''ll lend you my Aldous and Geng GUI by the way." Silent words patted George, who looked dejected. He didn''t know how to comfort people. He could only use supplies as an excuse to let him return to changpan city for a rest. "Thank you, silent!" They came to the spirit center of changpan city to fully recover the spirit. "Polly?" Chapter 162 "Fat codin!" "Polly!" George strode forward and hugged fat codin who was also running towards him! Murmur was surprised. Unexpectedly, fat Keding ran to the elf center and waited for George. However, this method can be taught to soroyak. If something really separates him, it will be more convenient for him to have a relationship with the Joey family. Fortunately, Mo Yan and George have been wandering in changpan forest, but it''s good to find them. It can be seen that George and fat Keding have a good relationship. Fat Keding was suddenly found, and George could continue to the quartz plateau without delay. While waiting for ELF treatment, Mo Yan took the time to contact Joey Lili and ask about the collection of super evolution stones. Joey Lili sent two new super evolution stones without saying a word. After some attempt, Mo Yan can only reluctantly send it back. The dark force has no response to the two super evolution stones. After careful calculation, Mo Yan has seen at least five super evolution stones, but the only one who has responded is the first one. Murmur guessed that dark power might only respond to the super evolution stone of evil elves. Otherwise, if the scope of dark power energy exploration is excluded, that is, evil, super power, insects, fighting, goblins and ghosts. There are almost half of the remaining elves that can super evolve, and these four super evolution stones are just not within the scope of his dark power energy exploration? If you don''t believe it, your luck will be so bad Call Du again! "Silent villain!" A scornful rebuke suddenly came from the connected phone, shaking the silent ears into a burst of tinnitus. "... where''s your brother?" "My brother, my brother, won''t you look for our old friends? Don''t forget, you are also a member of the brave dragon fighting team. You said, how long have you not acted with us! " Xiao Chun, opposite the video, pointed to Mo Yan and roared loudly. "As I said, I''m going to participate in the qualification trial of Taoist trainer next month." Mo Yan pulled the microphone away and said helplessly with a frown. "You only told my cousin. Don''t you know I''m going to attend?" "You?" Silent speech was stunned. He knew that the future Yanmo Taoist hall was inherited by Xiao Chun, but it seemed to be very early. Not every rookie trainer has hung up like Mo Yan! "You look down on me? Hum, I tell you, I''m angry! " "Oh, where''s your brother?" "Ah ah! My brother has gone to Baiyin mountain. This is the stone he asked me to give you! Hum! " Xiao Chun grabbed his hair angrily, passed a super near evolution stone to Mo Yan, and hung up the phone directly. Silent shrug, he has long been used to it. Xiao Chun is a little fart child now. He has no heroic posture of the strongest Taoist Museum owner in the future city. When the super evolution stone was slowly transmitted, Mo Yan''s face was surprised again! Super evolution stone of evil elves! After waiting patiently for another half an hour, Mo Yan took the spirit back from Miss Joey and released the black ruga and the giant tooth shark. When Mo Yan took out the super evolution stone sent by Du, the giant toothed shark didn''t respond at all, but heiruga suddenly turned his attention to the super evolution stone! There''s a play! Mo Yan was so excited that he took back the giant toothed shark, said hello to George a little, and he couldn''t wait to run to the suburbs. "Almost here!" Mo Yan came to a remote place, looked around and said softly. "The moon elves and soroyak are vigilant around. Don''t let other people or elves get close, nor can George!" "Khaki!" "CuSO!" The moon elves and soroyak nodded solemnly. Although they liked to get close to George, they were silent partners after all! "Heluga, next we''ll try something different!" "Ouch!" When heluga saw the super evolution stone, he had already felt it, and it solemnly nodded to silent. "You can sense the energy in this super evolution stone, can''t you?" Mo Yan takes out the super evolution stone again and approaches heiruga. "Woo!" Heiruga stared closely at the super evolution stone, and his body lit up the light of red and black. At the same time, the super evolution stone also lit up the light of the same color! "Heluga, now I seriously tell you that you still have the possibility of evolution, and this possibility depends on the super evolution stone and key stone in my hand!" Silently, he took out the key stone to match the trainer. "It is said that when trainers and elves can connect, elves carry their own super evolution stone. Trainers take the key stone and integrate their strength, so that elves can evolve again!" "Ow!" Heiruga''s eyes are black. It knows that it is possible to evolve again. No elves don''t like power! "Let''s... Try!" "Ouch!" Heluga took out a box, put the super evolution stone in it and hung it on heluga. And he himself held the key stone directly and opened a little distance from heluga. One person and one pet look at each other, as if they are sensing the binding force in the dark. Around, quietly, as if all the sounds had disappeared in an instant, leaving only each other''s heartbeat. A breeze blowing gently For a moment, silent speech seemed to see heluga''s desire to become stronger. And heluga seemed to see the heart of silent speech that wanted to connect with his heart and become stronger together! "Mega evolution!" Silent speech unconsciously clenched the key stone in his hand and couldn''t help shouting out gently. At the next moment, the dazzling colorful light suddenly lit up from the super evolution stone and the key and key stone, forming a dazzling energy beam. Then, the beam of the super evolution stone and the beam of the key stone were connected one by one, and the colorful light broke out again, directly covering the heiruga, forming a huge light mass. At this moment, silent speech seemed to feel his own strength passing through the key stone and slowly spreading to heluga. A trace of heiruga''s power was also transmitted to Mo Yan through the super evolution stone. This trace of energy is useless, but it can keep him connected with heluga! The light mass expanded slowly, and a pair of sharp white bone corners first emerged. Then there is the thick white bone armor to completely protect the harm of the neck! As the light dissipated, a tall, aggressive heluga appeared! "Ouch!" Heilujia heaved a long roar in the sky, and the powerful momentum burst out from his body in an instant! Quasi Heavenly King Junior! Super heluga looked down at the silent words that were not as high as his neck. One person and one pet looked at each other as before. One second, five seconds, ten seconds... A minute later, heluga obediently lowered his head and let him be touched by silent words. "Congratulations, heluga!" "Woo ~ ~" Chapter 163 From elite intermediate to quasi Heavenly King primary, the surge of this strength is very easy for anyone to breed pride. Because the strength of elves has increased greatly after evolution, it is common to disobey the orders of trainers. Silent words gently avoided heluga''s sharp bones, stroked his warm head, and sighed in his heart. If he had just dodged and hesitated for a moment, then heiruga probably wouldn''t listen to his command again! "Try your power, heluga, use jet flame on that stone!" "Ouch!" The black red flame roared out and hit the black rock not far away. In two seconds, the jet flame directly penetrated the hard rock, and a red hole with fire appeared in front of Moyan and heiruga! Rock, burned through! Silent speech is not that I have never seen the power of the quasi Heavenly King level, but the attack power of heiluga alone is enough to rank the top! The principle of super evolution to improve strength is not to improve the level of elves. But to break the talent limit of elves, to be quasi gods on a par, or even exceed the potential of quasi gods, and make elves strong from their roots! "Heluga, bite it!" "Ow!" The slender limbs kicked violently, and heluga suddenly appeared next to a big tree. His sharp teeth with black light plunged into the trunk of the big tree! Click! The palm wide trunk was instantly bitten off, and the whole tree collapsed! "The speed has been greatly improved, the material attack is good, the increase is not much, and has the characteristics changed?" Thinking of this, he silently ordered heluga to use the sleeping skill without delay. Looking at heiruga who woke up for a few minutes, he silently affirmed that heiruga''s early rising characteristics have also changed. As for what has changed, we have to observe it again. However, the primary strength of the quasi heavenly king! I didn''t expect to touch it so soon! Only by virtue of super evolution, the elves can get such a huge promotion. Murmur still can''t believe it until now. For a moment, silent speech even wanted to subdue all the elves who could super evolve. However, I can only think about it. It''s impossible Super evolution is a short-term promotion after all, which can only be reserved as a unique skill. Anyway, in his previous life, Mo Yan hasn''t heard that any trainer can super evolve two elves at the same time! A few minutes later, heluga''s super evolutionary state disappeared. For a moment, both silent and heluga had an unspeakable sense of loss. What an addictive power! "Go back, your strength is the foundation!" "Oh, woo ~" heiluga nodded, and looked at murmur reluctantly to take off the super evolution stone. "Well, this thing is still yours. I''ll find someone to make a collar for you and fix it on your neck!" "Ow!" Heluga nodded excitedly, and rarely took the initiative to rub his silent words. Mo Yan returns to changpan City, finds a craftsman in a jewelry store, asks him to make a collar according to heiruga''s body shape, and asks him to embed the super evolution stone in it. The collar also has a certain degree of flexibility, and can selectively expose or hide the super evolution stone! Make another necklace with a key stone. It''s just ordinary. After two days, Mo Yan returned to the elf center to meet George. It''s still half a month from the qualification trial of Taoist trainer. The remaining half a month is more than enough from changpan city to quartz plateau. Silent speech also has this patience. George also knew that silent''s destination was the same as his, so he wanted to travel together for some time. Silent words are very welcome for a partner who has the power of Chang pan and is also an elf nurturer. As early as in changpan forest, Mo Yan had felt George''s excellent nurturing ability, and all logistics work was no worse than white. In addition, Mrs. Huajie, Mount goat, chilulian and fat Keding are all elves with healing ability. George''s medical ability is not bad compared with Joey Lixiang! If you add the constant strength of a bug, Joey Lixiang will be defeated! In short, George can top two! After learning that Mo Yan had something to stay in changpan for two days, George decided to wait without hesitation. George was grateful for his silent words of help. In addition, he is willing to make friends because of his extensive knowledge and strong strength. Spirit breeders and spirit trainers themselves have certain complementarities, and traveling together is also very common. Two days later, Mo Yan took back the customized collar from the craftsman. The collar is two centimeters wide. It is dark as a whole without any complicated patterns. The buckle lock is a seamless design and looks very complete. The super evolution stone is placed in it and can be displayed by pressing the hide button. It looks very low-key and will not attract attention, which is very in line with the requirements of silent speech. The necklace on which the key stone is placed is also pure black. The key stone is embedded in a small square black box. Open the box and you can see the key stone. The overall style of the collar is exactly the same as that of the key stone. It looks simple, but the details are exquisite and strong enough. Silent words are very satisfied! After paying the money, silent Yan let heiruga out, fastened the collar firmly on its neck, adjusted the tightness, and did not let the collar shake when heiruga ran, nor did it affect heiruga''s breathing. "Ow!" Heluga was so excited that he wanted to have another super evolution now and feel the powerful power! Mo Yan, regardless of the noise, hung the key stone necklace around his neck and gently rubbed the small black box containing the key stone with his fingers, even comfortable in his heart. After returning to the spirit center and meeting George, they left changpan city directly and set out for the final destination quartz plateau! Like the alliance of city capitals, which set up its headquarters in Baiyin mountain, there are a large number of high-level elves living on the quartz plateau! Mo Yan is also ready to take advantage of this half month to improve the fighting ability and cooperation ability of the elves by fighting with the wild elves. At the same time, with George''s participation, he said he didn''t have to spend time washing dishes, cooking, taking care of elves, treating elves and so on. Once he stopped to have a rest, silent speech would race against time to review the professional knowledge needed for the trial, and review the old and know the new. Because all the battles along the way have been taken over by Mo Yan, except that Mrs. Hua Jie is very good at helping George, Mo Yan still doesn''t know George''s strength. George also has a plain temperament of not fighting without fighting, and he is not a person who likes to ask others on his own initiative. In this way, they had a clear division of labor and went to the quartz plateau harmoniously and disharmoniously. Chapter 164 "Hello, I''m Mo Yan from Hualan city. I''m here to participate in the Taoist trainer qualification competition. Here is my competition invitation and trainer ID card." Since the end of the youth elite competition, Mo Yan has updated his information back to his hometown, that is, Hualan city in Kanto. "The information is correct. Please show me the spirit you used in the competition," said the receptionist solemnly. Mo Yan put all soroyak''s elf balls on it, and the front desk took out a scanner to scan the six elf balls one by one. "The trainer said silently that your registration has been completed. This is the notice of the competition. Please read it carefully!" "OK, thank you!" Silently poke ball as like as two peas, and take a handbook handed down by the front desk lady, which is almost identical to the youth elite competition. "Sign up. Do you need me to introduce some League members to you?" Mo Yan went to George who was waiting for him to sign up and asked. "No, the person who suggested me to seek help here is also at the alliance headquarters. I just contacted her." "George!" "Ah, here she is!" George turned his head and said to silence. Silent words also seek fame and find that the other party is also a guy who will make a lot of fame in the future. Naqi is the future owner of Yinyu Road Museum in Fangyuan area, but now she is just a little girl as big as Xiao Chun. "Long time no see, Nachi!" "Long time no see, this is..." Nachi is wearing a hat with two small wings. She looks quite cute and is asking George who the silent word is. "This is my friend, trainer silent!" "Silent words... I know you! Are you the top eight of this youth elite competition? Known as the strongest rookie trainer? " Nachi touched the little wings on her hat and thought for a while, then asked excitedly. "Well, hello" silently nodded and calmly accepted Naqi''s praise. "Wow! Can you sign for me? I''m your fan! " Na Qi jumped up excitedly, took out a book and eagerly handed it to Mo Yan. "..." Mo Yan met someone asking for his signature for the first time, although Na Qi didn''t recognize herself at first. After thinking about it, he wrote down his name squarely at the top of the book. "Wow, the writing is so good. It''s so beautiful!" "Cough, that... Naqi, I''m today..." George was still more eager and couldn''t help but gently interrupt Naqi''s imagination. "Oh, yes! I''ve told my father about you. He said let me take you to him. Don''t worry, my father will help you! " Naqi quickly stuffed the book back and then said solemnly. "OK, let''s go now?" George obviously couldn''t wait, said excitedly. "Well, let''s go!" Na Qi nodded, but in the twinkling of an eye she looked at Mo Yan, as if she were asking with her eyes, how about you? Do you want to join us? "I''ll wait for you in my room. I can just see the precautions of the game." Mo Yanyang said by raising the competition manual in his hand. "OK, I''ll come to you later! Come on, Nachi! " "Oh, OK, let''s go this way..." Nachi was awakened by George, and then she led George to the other side, but she looked back at silent words from time to time. To be exact, look at the competition manual held by Mo Yan. "Hey! You can compete with Mo Yan soon! I''m a little excited to think about it! " Nachi said to herself. Mo Yan returns to the room, opens the competition manual and starts reading from the beginning. It''s similar to the game rules he knew before. There are mainly five competitions. Professional knowledge of elves, urban protection ability, teaching core of Daoguan, ideological and political and practical combat! Among them, the first four items account for 10 points respectively, and the final actual combat accounts for 60 points. As for the order of the five competitions, the professional knowledge of elves, ideology and politics, actual combat, urban protection ability, and the last teaching core of Daoguan! Among them, if the Taoist hall wants to continue to inherit, if it sends its successors to participate, the core of Taoist hall and wizard professional knowledge can be directly exempted from the examination. The remaining three competitions are also given preferential treatment to a great extent! Tacit speech naturally does not belong to one of them. We can only participate in all competitions obediently, and then determine whether we can obtain the qualification to become a Taoist trainer according to the score ranking. The first game, the official start time of ELF expertise, is two days later! The so-called temporary sharpening gun is not only unhappy, but also silent. You won''t be arrogant enough to think you will win. So in these two days, he is ready to read and review until the game begins. But things often take the initiative to find them! "No way? What''s going on? " Silent Yan frowned and asked Nanqi next to George. As for George, he was so depressed that he didn''t want to talk when he heard that the alliance headquarters was unwilling to escort him back to Carlos. "My father took George to several league officials, but they all said there was no way to go to Carlos. Many of them haven''t even heard of that place. " Naqi''s voice was also wronged. She kindly asked George to come to the alliance base camp on the quartz plateau for help, but in the end, it didn''t work. Silent Yan put down his book and touched his nose. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. In fact, the plane has existed a long time ago, but once the plane enters the stratosphere, it will be attacked by the legendary divine beast, split empty seat! The stratosphere is its territory in the view of Cleopatra. A bad tempered Cleopatra will destroy everything that invades its territory! Because the weather environment in the troposphere is too complex, it is not suitable for aircraft to fly for a long time. In this case, spaceships and small aircraft are widely used. But these things can not meet the needs of going to Carlos. Therefore, it is not necessarily that the alliance officials are embarrassed and don''t want to help. There is probably no way! "Take your time, there will always be a way! I''ll also ask for you. "Mo Yan tried hard to comfort the depressed George, then came to the video phone and dialed Joey Lili. "Our expansion has always been attached to the spirit alliance. I only know that there is such a place in the Carlos area you mentioned. As for going there... Sorry, silent." "It''s all right. Thank you anyway." "It''s nothing. I wish you success in obtaining the qualification of Taoist trainer! Come on! " Joey Lili gets angry with Mo Yan and hangs up. Silent speech turned his head to George, who had been listening, and reluctantly sipped his mouth. There was nothing he could do. "It''s all right. You have to participate in the competition. Review quickly! It''s no big deal. I''ll stay for a few more years. There''s always a way to go back. "George''s mood has calmed down a little, and he said to silent with a smile. "... well, it''ll be fine" Chapter 165 "Silent words, come on!" George stood at the entrance of the contestant and shouted to silent. "Don''t lose the face of our team by taking an old low score!" Xiao Chun also came to the quartz plateau, but as the successor of Yanmo Taoist hall, she didn''t need to participate in the first competition. Silent Yan nodded to George, glanced at Xiao Chun again, ignored her, turned around and went straight into the trials. "Is silence all right?" Next to George, as the successor of Yinyu Taoist hall, Na Qi didn''t participate like Xiao Chun, but she was worried about the silent performance of her new idol. "No problem, silence is great," said George firmly. He has been to Kanto for a long time, but few people know his hometown Carlos. And silence is one of them! Mo Yan lined up to enter the field and observed the opponents around him. The biggest ones are in their fifties, and the youngest ones are almost as big as silent words. Soon, Mo Yan saw an acquaintance, thousands of miles in Fangyuan area! Needless to say, the strength of thousands of miles is a blockbuster in the youth elite competition, which has greatly raised the face of Fangyuan alliance. Now he comes to participate in the qualification trial of Taoist trainer, which is a good opponent for Mo Yan! Due to his height, Mo Yan can''t see his opponents too far away. Seeing that there are no other acquaintances around, Mo Yan also quietly follows the army forward. After walking through the narrow passage and through the gate, it suddenly opened up. Nearly 200 tables and chairs were temporarily placed in a place similar to an indoor stadium, neatly placed in the center of the venue. Mo Yan took his trainer ID card and found his seat according to his name. He found that his luck was really great! The middle of the first row! The examiner''s seat is right in front of the silent speech. People with poor mental state are afraid that they are not in the right mood before they start. "Well, no one bothers!" Silent shrugged. This exam is the most difficult to pull out the gap, and only accounts for 10 of the total score. He has a good attitude. Ten minutes later, when everyone was seated and the invigilators around him were in place, the examiner came out slowly. A charming lady of about 40 years old stepped on high heels and slowly came to the opposite of silent speech. Beside her, a Geng ghost and four ghost stone flew up and down, shuttling between the examination room. "Four Heavenly Kings, Miss Juzi!" Silent words moved in his heart, and he also had a bit of awe for the strong. Because the headquarters of the elves alliance is in Kanto, there is a long-term lack of Champions here. The four heavenly kings are the most powerful trainers in Guangmian in Kanto, and Juzi is recognized as the first heavenly king! Unexpectedly, the League paid so much attention to this trial and directly arranged chrysanthemum king to host it! "In the first trial of the Taoist school trainer qualification, the professional knowledge of elves is assessed. The examination time is three hours. During this period, all examiners are not allowed to..." After King Juzi sat down, the assistant examiner beside him began to read out the examination discipline and requirements seriously. He spoke for five minutes, and then king Juzi added two sentences. "My ghost stone and Geng ghost will always look at you. Be careful..." Somehow, all the contestants present, including silent words, seemed to feel a cold wind blowing, blowing goose bumps on their backs! "The exam begins!" Silent Yan opened the test paper in his hand and printed all the pros and cons, a full five! The whole set of test paper has no choice and judgment. In this way, you can only fill in the blanks and answer briefly! In this way, three hours may not be enough! Without delay, silent speech looked directly at the first question of the test paper. Q: what herbal medicine can a trainer find to treat the paralysis powder of overlord flower in the wild? After reading the title, he immediately found several unfriendly traps. The first is to train the paralytic powder at home, not the spirit, or a cherry fruit can be solved easily! Secondly, the paralyzing powder used by each kind of spirit is different. Among them, the paralyzing powder of overlord flower is more special, and it is not easy to remove its effect on people. Finally, the title clearly points out that looking for herbs! Not considering what emergency drugs to use for treatment. If you haven''t experienced the surprise training in Joey town for half a year, silent speech may fall directly on the first question! He underestimated the exam before! A: the juice of asilei water grass after boiling Silently wrote down the answer, and then looked at the second question. Q: what is the difference between the changeable monster and the original? This question is really tricky! Silent words secretly smacked, but he quickly wrote down the answer. Answer: physical strength, personality, individual talent In this way, silently fill in questions one by one, and there is no moisture in any question. Sometimes he even had to stop writing and think for two minutes before he could write down the answer. In the back where silent words can''t see, most people are scratching their ears and thinking hard, and even some people are still stuck in the first question. Therefore, the silent words that have been writing are highlighted in the eyes of the examiners, and they unconsciously stay on him. Of course, in addition to silent words, many people have never stopped writing and pushed forward smoothly all the way! While everyone was filling in the examination paper, the examiner, King Juzi, did not shy away from staring directly at the silent speech. As the first king of Kanto, Ju Zi also pays close attention to the rookies coming out of Kanto. Especially after the League investigated what happened in the months when silent words disappeared, they paid more attention to him! Although the king of chrysanthemum is good at using ghosts and poisonous elves, her jealousy of evil makes her cherish and value silent words. However, Mo Yan is famous in the city and is now cultivated by the Joey family. It''s difficult to dig it up, which makes her angry and powerless. Mo Yan only felt that there was a hot line of sight staring at him firmly. From the direction, it could only be the king of chrysanthemum. After thinking about it for a while, I didn''t find that I had an intersection with King Juzi. Silently, I can only ignore this vision and concentrate on conquering the test paper! Two and a half hours later, Mo Yan finally filled up all the five papers, and it was only half an hour before the end of the exam. Around at any time, the examiner and ghost stone walked back and forth. In front of them, King Juzi looked at them. Silently, he didn''t even dare to look back. In this case, silent speech naturally doesn''t know how much other contestants accept this set of questions, and can''t estimate how fast or slow they finish it now. I checked it carefully again and found that there was no need to check and fill in any gaps. I looked at it for 20 minutes and said it silently. Get up and hand in your papers! Chapter 166 As the first person to hand in the paper in advance, Mo Yan was only 20 minutes in advance, but it was also a big blow to other contestants who were still doing questions. In particular, he seems to be a child, and he doesn''t seem to be a person who gives up on his own initiative. If it''s not filled in indiscriminately, it''s all done! Thinking of this, the contestants beat their chests and feet one after another, especially the man in his fifties. He felt that he had lived on the dog for most of his life! Chrysanthemum son king of heaven looked at silent speech so straightly, came to her, put the test paper on the table, looked slightly restrained, and turned and walked out of the examination room. The person who marked the test paper was not the king of chrysanthemum, but she picked up the silent test paper and looked at it with great interest. No matter what the king did, the silent submission of the paper in advance seemed to be a fuse. Before he went out of the examination room, someone stood up again. Thousands of miles! Murmur grinned gently. He didn''t believe this guy wasn''t stimulated by him, but it was interesting! Seeing that the two children have handed in their papers, they are a little worried whether they have finished or not. The number of people who stood up and handed in their papers suddenly increased, and the quiet examination room was noisy in an instant! "Ah!" Suddenly, a scream came from the examination room. Everyone looked for prestige. A ghost stone smiled and grabbed a contestant with ghost claws. The contestant was hanged by his neck. While struggling, a note fell out of his sleeve. Come on, cheater, and get the stolen goods! The nearest invigilator immediately stepped forward, grabbed the contestant and turned him out of the examination room. "Cheaters, the results are invalid, and they shall not participate in any selection of the League within ten years!" The Deputy examiner announced the sentence seriously, knocking the contestants'' hearts. The examination room was quiet again, and the rest of the people were too cold to say a word again. Those who want to make some small moves are also scared to move. The papers also became quiet and orderly, and from beginning to end, the chrysanthemum king looked through the silent answers with a smile, as if nothing had happened. Mo Yan stood at the door to enjoy the farce. He frowned and looked at the chrysanthemum king who was still looking at his test paper. Finally, under the gaze of Geng ghost, he had to leave the examination room quickly. "Silence!" In the long and narrow passage, Mo Yan heard someone calling him behind him. He didn''t have to look back to know that it was the same Qianli who handed in the paper in advance. "Huh? What''s up? " "Let''s meet you. I wanted to know you at the youth elite competition in Chenghua City, Fangyuan area. I haven''t had a chance until now!" Qianli said with a smile and stretched out his right hand. I have to say, thousands of miles with a clean inch of head, but highlights his well-defined facial features, very masculine and handsome! "Silent, people from Hualan city in Kanto!" "Are you from Kanto? How could...... "he was stunned for a thousand miles. He remembered that silent speech represented manjin Taoist hall in Chengdu area at that time. "It''s just the right time. Let''s go out and talk," murmured without much explanation. "Oh, OK!" They walked out of the examination room at the same time, which immediately attracted the attention of a large number of people. After meeting George and them, the five of them went directly back to the spirit Center for dinner. "You are both the successors of the Taoist school. It''s nice. My hands were swollen with those questions just now!" At dinner, after knowing the identity of Naqi and Xiaochun, Qianli was so envious that he shook his right hand and looked wronged. "Hey, Mo Yan, where are you going to build your own Taoist school?" Qianli is obviously a self familiar person. In three or two sentences, he directly asked about the intention of silent speech. The question raised by thousands of miles is not only that he is interested, but also the other three people present and many people who are not present are very interested! "I haven''t decided yet. Let''s see the arrangement then," said silent with a smile, but he knew that it would be best for him to establish a Taoist hall in the urban area. After all, most of his contacts are in the urban area. Everyone was disappointed when he didn''t hear the answer, but he had a big nerve, but no matter how much, he volunteered to say what he thought. "There is no Taoist hall in my hometown orange China. If I can build a Taoist hall in my hometown, it would be perfect!" Looking at the excited look of Qianli, Mo Yan thought he might really just ask. He just wanted to say his thoughts. "Cut, this is the first selection. What if you can''t pass!" Xiao Chun couldn''t help but pull Qianli back to reality and habitually hit. But as soon as she said it, she regretted it. She was used to quarreling with white and silent, but Xiao Chun and Qianli didn''t know each other well. "It''s all right! If you can''t do it once, you can do it twice, if you can''t do it twice, you can always pass! " Thousands of miles grinned with sauce, and his teeth didn''t look so white. He said heartily and determined to get it. "Oh, well... I wish you success!" Xiao Chun was frightened by the confidence of thousands of miles of fans. For a time, he had to be quiet. One side, Na Qi looked at thousands of miles with bright eyes, and secretly put him in her idol army. After lunch, people who have a little rest go to the competition venue together. In the afternoon, there will be the second selection examination, ideological and political! The biggest difference between the Taoist school trainer qualification trial and the youth elite trial is that the trial is a point system, and the results will not be announced until all the trials are completed. Except for those caught cheating, there is no elimination. Therefore, there were more people in the second assessment. These people were appointed successors by the existing Taoist school, such as Xiao Chun and Na Qi. The afternoon exam is no different from the morning, but the time is shortened to one and a half hours, and there are only two full papers. The first half of the assessment content is some laws and regulations issued by the spirit alliance, political publicity and implementation, etc. These things are already familiar with the silent words. When I pick up the pen, I write down. The speed of answering questions is a little faster than that in the morning! The latter part is some real-time politics, such as the discussion on the advantages and disadvantages of limiting the number of trainers to carry elves, the win-win cooperation between trainers and elves, the alliance''s support for new trainers, and so on. Some empty head and brain. And these, in Joey Town, silent words have specially studied the "standard answer". Therefore, although the test was politics, silent words didn''t use much brain. They just "copied" things step by step. When he finished the examination paper, only fifty minutes passed. After the inspection, Mo Yan stuck the time point of one hour and handed in the paper in advance again! This time, there are not many people who are stimulated. This is ideological and political. Write more. At least you are lucky to have a hard time. I''m afraid those who hand in their papers in advance are not fools! But that night, when the League released the first two assessment results, everyone looked at murmur with monster eyes. Professional knowledge assessment: First place: silent score: 9.9 Ideological and political assessment: First place: silent score: 9.7 Two assessments, all first! Chapter 167 Both results are the first. I didn''t even think of such a result. Is it because I''m too powerful or the topic is too simple? However, when Mo Yan saw the achievements of others, he found the truth I''m too strong! Professional knowledge assessment: Second place: thousand mile points: 8.2 Ideological and political assessment: Second place: Nachi points: 9.3 Sixth place: Xiaochun points: 8.9 Seventh place: thousand mile points: 8.8 From this point of view, the ideological and political gap is not big, but in the assessment of ELF professional knowledge, he has 1.7 points more than the second place! And this item has a total of 10 points! "Silent words, you really have no problem!" George patted silent on the shoulder. It''s no problem. Both doors are the first. Don''t be too dazzling. "Hum, actual combat is the most important. Don''t drop the chain at that time!" Seeing his sixth place, Xiao Chun couldn''t help but say angrily. "Let''s have a rest early. Tomorrow is the actual combat assessment." murmur interrupted Naqi who wanted to argue and ended the conversation. Thinking of tomorrow''s actual combat assessment, Xiao Chun and Na Qi are not in the mood to argue. As the successor of the Taoist school, while enjoying the privilege, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at them. Tomorrow, I don''t know how many old Taoist trainers want to beat them and become famous. Even if they can''t establish a Taoist school in the end, they are proud enough to boast! Therefore, the pressure of Xiao Chun and Na Qi is greater than that of Mo Yan and Qian Li! After everyone returned to the room, Mo Yan contacted Joey Lili alone and asked about the recent collection of super evolution stones. "I''ve collected two more during this period, one of which I gave you before." Joey Lili seems to be ready to rest. Her long pink hair has been put down. She is also wearing a pink one-piece pajama. She lazily took a box and opened it to show Moyan. "Key stone!" The joy of silent speech, the action efficiency of Joey''s family is far more than he imagined. Soon, he found a key stone, so they can tell them the secret of super evolution! "Key? Isn''t this a stone? " Joey Lili clubbed her head with her right hand and asked with a dull face. "Sister Lili, is aunt Qing resting at this time?" Silent words ignored each other''s doubts and asked instead. "Ah ~ 9:30, I don''t think so! The patriarch has a lot to do. " Joey Lili yawned and looked lazy. "Sister Lili, let''s contact aunt Qing now. Super evolution. I''ve tried it out!" Boom! "Ah! I beg your pardon? Did you try? " Joey Lili''s sleepiness disappeared in an instant. She suddenly stood up and was knocked down by the dresser, but she couldn''t care about it! "Well, my heluga can super evolve!" "OK, I''ll talk to Aunt Qing right away!" Joey Lili also ignored that she was still wearing pajamas and directly dialed the patriarch Joey Meiqing. After a few seconds, the phone was connected. Aunt Qing was still working overtime in the office at this time. "Lili, what can I do for you so late?" "Aunt Qing, I''m looking for you!" "Is Xiaomo Yan there? What''s the matter? "Aunt Qing asked gently with more smiles on her face. "I have studied how to use the super evolution stone. My heluga can evolve now!" "Really?" Aunt Qing was also surprised, but not as exaggerated as Lili. "Well, I''ll show you first, and then elaborate. Come out, heluga!" "Ouch..." "Mega evolution!" Mo Yan reveals the key stone necklace and heiruga''s super evolution stone. After standing still, he directly starts evolution! The multicolored light lights up, and silent speech and heluga are connected together through the light beam. When the dazzling light gradually dissipates, a super heluga who can touch the ceiling by looking up a little appears! I have to say that the super heluga is much more handsome than before! Although I can''t feel the strength increase of heiruga through the video, it won''t be too bad! After watching the two people in shock for more than ten seconds, because there was no battle, silent speech took the initiative to withdraw the super evolution. "Is this evolution transient?" Aunt Qing asked a very important question. "Well, but after my heluga evolved, I was promoted from elite intermediate to quasi Heavenly King primary!" Lili and aunt Qing were shocked. Such a terrible promotion, even if it was temporary, was enough to change a lot of things! "I now tell you the conditions and details of super evolution I have studied. Now you have found the key stone and super evolution stone. You can try them one by one." "First of all, each super evolution stone corresponds to only one spirit, and the key stone is carried by the trainer..." Silent speech did not procrastinate, but directly revealed his own understanding of super evolution. But which elves can superevolve, silent words did not say, this said can not come back. During this period, both joy Lili and aunt Qing were in a shocked and excited mood. With the consent of silent speech, they directly saved the call for fear of missing anything important. And silent speech, also made no secret in the call, said that he would leave the key stone in hand. In this regard, Joey Meiqing agreed without hesitation. From the super evolution stone found at present, we can know that there must be more than one kind of ELF in heluga that can evolve. Well, the big head will naturally be the Joey family! Now aunt Qing''s eyes at Mo Yan are completely looking at Fuwa, lucky star and treasure boy! "Super evolution was first discovered in Carlos. If aunt Qing arranges people to explore there, there should be a lot of harvest!" Silent speech finally added a sentence. At the same time, he thought that if the Joey family really took this step, maybe it would be easy for George to go back. "Little Mo Yan, I''ve written down all your words. I didn''t expect you to give us such a big gift in such a short time!" The patriarch Joey Meiqing''s expression was very serious. After pondering, he continued, "in this way, I will give you a promise as patriarch now! Among all the elves you currently have, as long as you find one that can super evolve, our Joey family will help you find the evolution stone! " "OK, thank you, aunt Qing!" Silent speech is overjoyed in his heart. He has worked hard to plan and perform for so long. Doesn''t he want such a commitment from the other party? Smart aunt Qing must know that not every elf can superevolve. Now with the power of the whole Joey family, we can only get seven or eight super evolution stones, and its rarity can be imagined. But the silent door is clear! In addition to the super evolution of heluga, his partners, giant toothed shark, Geng ghost and the evolved shagila can be super evolved! Chapter 168 After the call with Joey Meiqing, Mo Yan was so excited that he couldn''t sleep. If aunt Qing knew that so many elves could super evolve now, she would be depressed to death. However, these are things in the future. I don''t know how long they will experiment. Now, those who can''t sleep can only calm themselves down through meditation, have a good rest and prepare for tomorrow''s actual combat assessment! The next morning, a group of five people came to the stadium together. In addition to George, who did not participate, the remaining four people attracted a lot of attention. Those who know a little about their deeds know that these children are the pride of heaven! If Mo Yan hears their comments, he will surely sigh. When did he become the envy of everyone. When they came to the stadium, they found that the stadium at this time was completely different. Not only the inside of the venue, but also the open space outside has been requisitioned in a large area, which has been planned into standard battle venues! There are many battles today! Today''s game rules are also hard to start! Random war! Randomly match the opponent and randomly select the battle mode, which may be 1v1 single player battle, 2v2 and 3v3 relay battle, 2v2 doubles battle and 4v4 doubles relay battle! A total of ten battles a day, six days in a row, a total of 60 battles! In each game, the winner accumulates one point, the draw accumulates half points, and the loser has no points. At the end of the six-day competition, you can get up to 60 points and the lowest zero points! During this period, if several elves in the team are seriously injured, they can''t continue the game. Trainers are allowed to voluntarily abstain, but they cannot use the wizard that is not registered at the time of registration to replace it! This is a long, intellectual and physical competition! When to save strength, take the initiative to abstain! When do you have to fight hard for that trivial one or two points. At the same time, in such a large number of battles, how to reasonably allocate the physical strength consumed by elves in each battle, calculate the recovery time and achieve overall regulation. These are crucial! With the rise of the profession of trainer, more and more people challenge the Taoist school. Almost every qualified Taoist school owner will really face such a problem! The actual combat assessment is not only the explosive combat power of trainers in a short time, but also the lasting and planned combat power! "Practical test, random battle, first random match, start!" With the Deputy examiner''s order, the comparison table on the big screen began to flash rapidly under the gaze of chrysanthemum king and many contestants! Rows and rows of battle tables began to freeze, and the battle rules and venues were arranged clearly! "Yes!" The name of silent speech finally appeared after half the freeze frame of the table. "Wuneng, 2v2 doubles, B-4 field" murmured softly. After taking down the information, he went directly to the target field. "Why does this name sound so familiar?" Silent words thought silently while walking. The B-4 venue is on the west side outside the venue. When Mo Yan arrives, the opponent Wuneng has just arrived! Looking at the dark man who couldn''t open his eyes, murmur instantly recognized who he was! The future owner of the dark grey Road Museum in nibi City, Kanto, Wuneng! The spirit who is good at using is the rock spirit! Wu Neng and Xiao Chun are successors, but his talent is general. He is nearly 20 years old and has not passed the qualifying competition. However, when I met the successor of the Taoist school, I was really lucky! "This fight is a 2v2 doubles fight. When one side and two elves all go to combat ability, or the trainer takes the initiative to admit defeat, the game is over!" "Please send battle elves from both sides!" With the referee''s order, Mo Yan and Wu Neng threw two elf balls at the same time! Mo Yan, of course, is the dream of the rock department, gonaia and the giant toothed Shark! And Wuneng sent two giants directly! Giant rock snake, giant armored Tyrannosaurus Rex! Compared with ordinary rock snake and armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, the two in front of us are almost twice as big as their peers! Large size, strength is not necessarily strong, but physical strength has great advantages! Wu Neng''s eyes narrowed and people couldn''t see what he was thinking, but his mood at the moment must not be very beautiful! When you meet the first silent word of double material, you don''t say it. The elves sent by the other party are actually restraining him! Is it a coincidence, or does the other party already know themselves and know the elves they are good at? Anyway, this game, trouble! "Armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, ghost face! Big rock snake, harsh sound! " Wuneng takes the lead in issuing instructions and chooses to weaken the opponent! "Giant toothed shark, move at high speed! Menggunaya, sword dance! " Hearing the other party''s command, silent speech also used two increasing skills, but the ghost face and harsh sound only hit menggunaya, who is slow! The giant toothed shark, in an instant, has flown behind the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex and the big rock snake! "Giant tooth shark, climb the waterfall! Mengonaya, seed bomb! " "Armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, thunder! Big rock snake, sacrifice your life and collide! " The giant tooth shark''s waterfall took the lead in hitting the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, causing great damage. It thundered out, but it was easily avoided by the giant tooth Shark! On the other hand, menggunaya''s speed was not fast, and he was hit by the ghost face. He was the first to be hit and fly by the sacrifice of the big rock snake! "Mengnai!" Menggunaya flew upside down and threw the seed bomb at the big rock snake. It hit! Boom! The huge body of the big rock snake was blown away directly, and it couldn''t get up after falling to the ground! Kill with one blow! On the other side, menggunaya stood up hard. It was almost killed by the second! "I admit defeat!" Just when Mo Yan wanted to continue directing the giant tooth shark to attack the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, Wu Neng conceded defeat! The big rock snake loses its fighting ability, the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex is seriously injured, menggunaya is seriously injured, and the giant tooth shark is intact! Experienced Wuneng calmly and quickly analyzes his winning side, which is very small! Simply admit defeat directly and retain strength! Mo Yan secretly praised Wu Neng. He admired Wu Neng''s steadiness and calmness. If it were him, he might not care so much and directly choose to stick to it. There may be no regrets in this game, but there are 59 games left. The gains are not worth the losses, and even more regrets will be caused! "Really can''t, can admit defeat!" At the end of the battle, when Mo Yan and Wu Neng shook hands politely, they secretly adjusted their thoughts. From the intensity of the first game, it can be seen that it is difficult to just go on all the time. Tacit words are not iron headed babies and don''t like to get into trouble. The final goal is to pass the qualification trial of Taoist trainers! With the idea of judging the situation, he silently said that he had won ten games in a row and caused a sensation everywhere! Chapter 169 After the first of the two materials, the performance of silent speech in the actual combat assessment has attracted people''s attention again. Among these concerns, shock, happiness, doubt and disdain... Have nothing to do with silence. Moreover, the first day to maintain ten wins is not only one person, anyway, the record of thousands of miles is also ten wins! There''s nothing else. Murmur, they didn''t ask. In the ten matches, except for the first one in which menggunaya was badly hurt, in the other nine matches, silent words all held the idea of fighting a war of attrition and sought victory steadily, so as not to hurt the elves too much. So on the first day, all six elves, including Mara, appeared! If you can''t replace the elves, it''s not worth the loss to hide one of them as a backhand! Ten games a day, the opponent is random, and the way of battle is random, which makes the contestants have no energy to study and investigate the opponent. At this time, it''s better to give the elves a comfortable massage to help them relieve their fatigue. The elf center in the League base camp has already been fully prepared. The Joey family transferred 30 Miss Joey and nearly 100 medical staff to ensure that the normal progress of the qualification trial will not be affected. However, the treatment specifications of the spirit center are strictly controlled at the level of the ordinary spirit center. This means that if the elves are seriously injured, they may not recover in a night! Without one elf, you have to complete ten games a day. The difficulty can be imagined. However, Moyan was quietly taken care of by the Joey family. At the first time after ten games, medical staff came secretly and exchanged the empty elf ball for Moyan''s partner who needed to recover. Under normal circumstances, participants need to go to the spirit center by themselves and queue up to treat the spirit. Team, silent words in line, just for others to see. This free time is enough for Miss Joey to help her silent friends make a more effective recovery! Two days a day, the effect may not be obvious, but in the fatigue period such as the fifth and sixth days, the advantage of silent speech accumulation is very obvious! For such a naked back door, silent acceptance has no psychological burden. The next day, the game continued! Adhering to the simplicity and quickness of the youth elite competition, there is also not much nonsense in this Taoist trainer qualification trial. At nine o''clock in the morning, all contestants arrive on time. The eleventh random match, start! This time, silent speech directly started with the 3v3 relay battle, and the opponent was a muscular man in his twenties, ah Si! Silent speech looks strange. Is this ah si "There are three Elven treasure dreams used by both sides. When all Elven treasure dreams on one side lose their fighting ability, or the trainer takes the initiative to admit defeat, the game is over!" The referee looked at the two men ready to go, paused and continued, "please send elves!" Two blue lights flashed, and the strong strange force and the golden dream song NAIA appeared on the field! "It''s really..." tacit words failed to make complaints about themselves, and they even met a road hall successor, also in the first game every day. The future owner of the Zhanlan Road Museum in the city capital, the fighter, ah Si! "The battle begins!" "Ha ha, strange force splits with empty hands!" "Menggunia, seed bomb!" The four strong arms of strange force waved quickly, and the white light was on the palms. They split X4 empty handed! Both elves are not good at speed, but menggunaya is not willing to fight with the fighting elves no matter how powerful the close combat is! The seed bomb roared out, but it was easily blocked by one of the strange force''s arms! "Boom!" The seed bomb is detonated and the strange force will be blown back directly! At the same time, a small seed the size of a thumb suddenly flew out of the exploding seed bomb. After the small seed contacts the strange force, it quickly grows dozens of golden vines to wrap the strange force tightly! Skills, parasitic seeds! "Cover!" The strange force screamed, and the energy in the body began to lose rapidly, which was transmitted to menggunaya through parasitic seeds! "Strange power, fire fist burned all the vines on your body!" Ah Si ordered loudly. He and strange force didn''t expect that there was a seed bomb and a backhand! "Menggunia, continuous energy ball!" Golden energy balls roared out and hit the strange force that was burning parasitic seeds again! "Strange force, I believe you can. Turn over with a burst fist. Come on!" Ah Si''s whole body was boiling with blood, but he thought silently... Good second! "Menggunia, spike defense!" Fighting is a big move. Burst fist is powerful, but the hit is touching! The steady silence doesn''t want to test what the characteristics of strange force are. Just defend directly! Countless spikes grew rapidly from menggunaya and completely wrapped it in an instant! The burst fist bombarded the spikes, and it was difficult to move a little. Moreover, the body and arm were cut by the spikes, bloody! "Menggunaya, absorb the fist!" At the command of silent words, menggunaya took back the sharp thorn and bombarded back straight with the hand of the burst fist along the strange force! "The strange force has lost its combat ability. Please train the trainer to replace the magic baby!" Silent words shook his head secretly. Ah Si''s background and resources made many people envy him very much. Chengdu Sitian Wang Zhiba is his senior brother! Tie Wu, the current owner of Zhanlan Taoist hall, is his father! Unfortunately, his talent is worse than his martial ability. He works hard, but he is not strong. "I''ll remember your efforts. Next, I''ll give it to your partner. Come out, heracross!" Ah Si''s talent is not good, but at least he is not stupid. He sent four times to restrain the insect attribute elf of menggunia, heracross. However, silent words are not stupid. After seeing heracross, he did not hesitate to take menggunaya back. "Heluga!" Heluga looked disdainfully at his opponent. Since it can super evolve and feel the powerful power, consciously or unconsciously, he despised his opponents at the same level! "Heluga, jet fire!" The burning flame roared out. Without ah Si''s command, heracross had incited the insect wings and flew into the air to escape. "Heracross, return!" While avoiding the jet flame, heracross rowed a long arc in the air to increase speed. In a moment, he had come to heluga! Boom! Heiruga can''t escape and is hit by a strong force. Heracross''s powerful attack has brought it no small damage! "Take it up, close combat!" Ah Si finally came up with some skills of the successor of the Taoist hall. It''s good to take up the fighting skills after Yan''s return! "Heluga, double!" But not enough! Silent Yan''s eyes flashed and continued to command, "big words explode!" Helu quickly retreated behind the double, ready to go, and at the moment heracross tore the double to pieces. Big character explosion! Boom! "Heracross has lost combat ability. Please train the trainer to replace the spirit!" Chapter 170 Ah Si took out the elf ball and took back heracross. He didn''t send a third elf for a while. After losing two elves in a row, ah Si obviously had a lot of cold sweat on his forehead. Reason told him that he should take the initiative to admit defeat at this time, because there were nine battles after that! This is the third qualification trial he participated in. The first time is lack of strength, and the second time is head iron. He has just been hard all the way to the fourth day, and his successor is weak. This time, he didn''t want to disappoint his senior brother. He didn''t want to be pulled by his mother. He didn''t want to see his father with white hair. He had to guard the Taoist hall for him! "I admit defeat..." The next day''s battle, silent speech still won ten wars and ten victories, and strongly attracted the attention of everyone! At present, there are only two people who maintain the total victory. One is silent speech, and the other is who. He doesn''t know yet. He only heard that he is very strong and uses supernatural elves. Oh, super power! While waiting for the treatment of elves, Moyan and Qianli gathered together to share their achievements and exchange opponents who need attention. "My winning streak was broken by a man named Wusong," Qianli said with a frown. "Wusong? Is it the contestant who keeps winning streak like silent words? " "Yes" Qianli nodded in response to Naqi''s questioning, not as active as before. It was only the next day that his winning streak was broken. Naturally, he was not happy. "What about you two?" Silent words change the topic and ask Xiao Chun and Na Qi. "Only lost three games!" Xiao Chun is a little excited. Her record is much higher than she imagined. Maybe this time, she can pass the qualification trial! "I almost lost four games in two games a day." Na Qi is a little depressed, but this is when she knows that everyone''s grades are better than others. In fact, she is very satisfied with the result itself. "You''re tired these two days. I''m an elf breeder at least. Joey will be cured in a while. Let me help you eliminate fatigue!" George gradually stopped worrying about going back to Carlos these two days. It happened that both Mo Yan and Na Qi were going to participate in the game. He didn''t want to leave so, so he just stayed first. "Ah, really? You are a nurturer. Why didn''t you say it earlier? " Xiao Chun was immediately excited and said frankly. "Hehe" George smiled and said nothing. After all the people''s Elves were cured, the five people in the party went to the woods near the elves center. Casually found a large open space, and they released all the elves. Silent words, there are naturally six evil spirits here. Naqi specializes in flying elves, among which the elite intermediate Tanabata green bird and the shining big Wang Yan are beautiful and handsome! Xiao Chun uses the Dragon elves, but the Dragon elves are rare, so her team can only be regarded as the pseudo dragon team. As for how to pass the examination and sign up, it is naturally the ability of Yulong family. Xiao Chun''s trump card is her initial elf, the elite intermediate dragon stabbing king. Coupled with the three elite primary violent carp dragons, fire breathing dragons and electric dragons, Xiao Chun has the advantage of attributes in the qualification competition! And the overall level of Qianli''s partners is higher than silent words! Two elite advanced, bag dragon and kabi beast, four elite intermediate, straight to bear, Geely egg, hyperactive ape and bidiao! Thousands of miles ago, he had been very familiar. He didn''t have a master''s style. Except for silent words, no one thought his strength would be so strong! "Where''s your leave king?" Mo Yan remembers that during the youth elite competition, the king who asked for leave thousands of miles was brilliant. Now he is not in the team! "It''s too lazy. It''s impossible for it to fight for six consecutive days..." Thousands of miles'' eyes are full of helplessness, and everyone who hears this reason can''t cry or laugh. At this time, George also silently released Mrs. Hua Jie and fat Keding. "Mrs. Hua Jie, grass field! Fat codin, cure the song! " The green grass is shining green, and a little energy gently flows into the elves'' bodies, which is unspeakably comfortable. At this time, fat Keding took a pocket microphone and sang softly. It didn''t make people fall asleep, only comfortable enough to make their scalp numb! Healing ringtone + singing combination skill! That night, the silent words returning to the room also began to eliminate the fatigue of the elves in his own way. Dark power massage! At present, the six elves are evil, and the dark power can act on them. Massage with a small amount of dark force attached to both hands, which can integrate the dark force into their bodies from the outside to the inside, and some frequently used muscles and ligaments will be effectively restored and enhanced! However, this massage is a great test of silent''s control over the dark power. After all, the dark power itself belongs to the more domineering and violent energy. A little more, not only can''t play a soothing role, but will cause pain and make the elves have a bad rest. If it''s too little and there''s no effective stimulation, it won''t work. The body structures of the six elves are different, and the degree of bearing the dark force is also different. Press them all once, which is a lot of work. When Mo Yan finished all the massage, it was more than one o''clock in the morning. Take the elves back to the elf ball and let them have a better rest. Silent speech didn''t sleep, and refined the manipulation of dark power for so long. At this time, meditation is more conducive to the improvement of dark power! The next morning, Mo Yan and the elves went to the actual combat assessment site with full spirit and waited for today''s battle. As for other contestants, many have entered a period of fatigue, yawning and rubbing their eyes everywhere. Na Qi, they also came. Compared with others, their mental state is also good. George''s fat codin is very excellent. His singing skill is effective not only for the elves, but also for the trainers. They have agreed to continue drilling the grove tonight. "21st random match, start!" In this random matching, the first one to appear is the name of silent speech! The opponent is... Nachi! "Mo Yan, you know, you have a nickname now..." Na Qi''s tone was faint when she saw the battle ranking. "Successor killer!" Without waiting for a silent answer, Naqi said with a turn of breath and gnashing her teeth. "Hahaha, what an appropriate nickname!" Thousands of miles laughed heartlessly, but suddenly felt that two extremely dangerous eyes looked at him. "Ah! That... My match has come out. Let''s go first! " Thousands of miles ran away without looking back, completely ignoring the eyes of Hou Fang Naqi and Xiao Chun. "If it is a 3v3 relay war or a 4v4 doubles relay war, I will abstain directly!" "But this is a 1v1 battle. I want to fight!" Naqi said solemnly, and then took the lead to the war zone. Chapter 171 Mo Yan and Na Qi stand still and wait for the referee''s command! "... please send fighting elves from both sides!" As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yan and Na Qi threw out an elf ball at the same time, the blue light dispersed, and the moon elf and big billed Gull appeared on the field at the same time! "How!" Na Qi''s face was a little unwilling. She thought that Mo Yan would use Ma lira of the restraint flight department, so she specially sent the only big billed Gull in the team who was not afraid of the ice department! However, she could think of this step, so she sent the moon elf instead! Elite primary big billed Gull, with the same level of moon elves is enough! Although you can win with Mara, saving your physical strength and winning with the simplest and effective way is the king! "The battle begins!" "Big billed Gull, pray for rain!" "Moon elf, strange light!" The big billed gull flew high into the sky, and its body lit up a blue light, echoing with the sky. The black clouds began to gather, and soon it began to rain. On the other hand, the big billed Gull focusing on praying for rain is inevitably hit by the strange light of the moon elf and falls into chaos! "Big mouth gull, water cannon!" Naqi tried to order the big billed Gull in the chaos. Maybe it was because the big billed Gull was gentle. Even in the chaos, she still used the water cannon! It''s just... The accuracy is too low! The moon elf turned slightly and avoided the powerful water cannon under the increase of weather, but he splashed a lot of water stains on his body. "Highly toxic!" "Khaki!" The way in which the moon elf releases highly toxic is very strange. Countless traces of venom are emitted from its pores, covering the whole site! Big billed gulls are flying in the air. They don''t want to avoid at all. They are highly toxic and easy to hit! "Quack, quack, quack!" Chaos + poison! The pain caused by the poison seemed to arouse the anger of the big billed Gull. Its eyes were red and looked at the moon elf. With a fan of its wings, a terrible storm came in an instant! Flying skills, storm! "Moon elf, hold it!" The faint green light is so small and fragile under the storm, but it is extremely tenacious! "Moon spirit, awakening power!" In the stormy weather, dozens of pure white energy bombs quietly surround the moon elves, floating up and down, flashing dangerous light! "Khaki!" The moon elf shouted, and the awakening power roared at the big billed Gull like a shell! The big billed Gull was still in chaos. Seeing the awakening power coming, he took the initiative to welcome it! Boom! Boom! Bang "Ga!" The big billed Gull screamed violently, and the electric light on his body flickered, giving off a burnt smell! The awakening power of the moon elves is the electrical system! This is the real reason why silent words send moon elves! How terrible is quadruple restraint? The awakening power electricity used by the moon elf who is not good at attacking and has no attribute bonus will directly cripple the big billed Gull! Suddenly, a few poisonous bubbles appeared on the big billed Gull, and the poison harvested all its remaining strength! "The big billed Gull loses its fighting ability, and the moon elf wins. The winner is the trainer''s silent words!" "Sure enough..." Na Qi is a little unwilling, but what is more important at the moment is to recover the injury of big billed Gull! "Here you are." Mo Yan handed Na Qi the antidote specially prepared for the highly toxic moon elf. "Thank you!" "Keep going!" Silent words will not comfort people. After saying a word with the same effect as "drink more hot water", he turned and left. The second, third and fourth games... Mo Yan found that today''s battle was generally easier than the previous two days. Because at least half of the contestants, after matching him, directly chose to abstain! The third day is just in the middle of six days. A strong trainer like Mo Yan will highlight in the first two days and attract people''s attention! On the third day, the contestants who gradually understood the competition system began to weigh the necessity and persistence of each competition. For most people, it is not necessary to fight silent words! What I fear most is that they have the same strength. It''s hard for you to win or lose. I spend a lot of energy in this battle and always feel that I will win in the end. Between trade-offs, too difficult to measure! So on the third day, silent speech still won all ten games! And another Wusong is the same! Mo Yan also experienced at least a few short and quick battles and defeated several contestants who wanted to win by chance. But Wusong showed his strong strength from the beginning, so on the third day, no one directly fought with him and lay down all the way! In this regard, both the elf alliance and contestants are used to it! There are several excellent trainers at the top of each session. For them, the actual combat assessment is often a difficult mode at the beginning, a simple and silent mode in the middle, and an ordinary mode at the end. The real pain is the contestants who have good strength but are not outstanding enough. In almost every game, they have to work hard to get a point! It was night. After drilling the grove, everyone went back to their room to have a rest. Silently answered several questions asked by Joey Lili. It seems that they don''t understand the "intimacy" described by silent words, and their attempts have been at a standstill. Up to now, no super evolution has been tested. "You can also show me a new super evolution stone in the future. I can sense whether it is used by evil elves, so as to reduce your workload." "Is that so? Thank you so much! " Joey Lili is obviously working overtime. She is still wearing a white coat so late. "Well, rest early!" Hung up the phone and silently said to do dark power massage for the moon elf, mengganaya and giant toothed shark. Only the three of them fought today. The other elves had a good rest. Silent guess, tomorrow''s battle will not be too fierce, it is likely to be like today, happy paddling. And everyone will fight on the fifth and sixth day! Time seemed slow and fast. The fourth day''s paddling passed quickly! Wusong and silent speech also maintained a complete victory. Qianli also lost Wusong. Naqi and Xiaochun are caught in a bitter battle. They fight very hard every day, and the winning rate is not very high, but the battle in recent days is a great experience for them! Finally, the fifth day is here! Even silent words feel a little tired and bored, not to mention others. If George hadn''t helped them recover from fatigue every night, Xiao Chun and Na Qi might not be able to hold on! "Forty first random match, start!" The contestants stared at the big screen and tried hard to find their names. And Mo Yan also saw his first opponent, Wu Song! Chapter 172 Two contestants who didn''t lose ran into each other. This kind of bridge is loved by everyone. If they don''t all have opponents, I''m afraid no one wants to miss the battle between Moyan and Wusong! Coincidentally, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The battle between the two was just put in area a-5, the middle field in the venue! Wu Song''s noble fan in a red suit was full. After confirming the battle information, he lifted his soft purple hair and walked calmly to the battle area. While walking, Mo Yan recalled the information about Wu Song. Not to mention one of the four heavenly kings in the future Shenao region, the identity of Yishu''s cousin alone is enough for him to attach importance to! Now a tree has successfully broken through the barrier of quasi heavenly king. Should his cousin be no worse than him? Quasi Heavenly King level super power elves? Silent speech is a little excited! "This battle is a 4v4 doubles relay battle. When all four elves on one side lose their fighting ability, or the trainer takes the initiative to admit defeat, the game is over!" The strongest opponent meets the most difficult rules! "Please send battle elves from both sides!" Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Four blue lights lit up at the same time. Silently, here are soroyak and the moon elf! Wusong''s elves are bronze bell and charem! It is worth mentioning that the bronze bell and charem have reached the elite level! "The battle begins!" "Charem, yoga pose! Bronze bell, earthquake! " Wusong took the lead in launching the offensive. The bronze bell hit the ground heavily, and the powerful seismic wave centered on it spread rapidly! Charem''s yoga posture allows him to float directly in the air without being affected by the earthquake! Just two moves reflect Wusong''s strong command ability! "Soroyak, move at high speed! Moon elf, strange light! " The command of silent words was also simple, but soroyak understood in an instant. He raised his hand, clamped the moon elf under his arm, and then ran quickly! Earthquake waves hit one after another, but soroyak, moving at a high speed, was very little affected! At the same time, the moon elves also released strange light. Without Wusong''s command, charem and the bronze bell closed their eyes one after another! They are all supernatural elves. They don''t need their eyes to keenly perceive the surrounding situation! "Bronze bell, magic space!" and Seeing soroyak''s action, Wusong not only didn''t worry, but smiled gently! Buzz! A four-way colorful space cover covers the whole site in an instant. For a time, it seems that nothing has changed, but everything has changed! "Bronze bell, top ball! Cherem, absorb the fist! " "Soloyac, stop! Moon spirit, wave of evil! " Deceiving space, the slower the speed of the spirit, the faster the move! The speed of the four elves present from high to low is: soroyak, charem, moon elves and bronze bell! The top ball of the bronze bell hit soloyak at an incredible speed! Soroyak didn''t use any skills. He just opened his hands and wanted to resist the gyro ball! Because you don''t use skills, you will not be affected by the magic space! On the other hand, the evil wave of the moon elves also took the lead in hitting charem with an absolute advantage. Charem moved horizontally in the air and escaped! "Khaki!" With the roar of the moon elf, the coverage of the wave of evil has more than doubled in an instant. Under the action of the magic space, charem is difficult to avoid! "CuSO!" At the same time, soroyak also exhausted his milk strength and caught the rotating gyro ball with both hands! Bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare The friction between claws and steel produced a lot of sparks and harsh sounds, and the gyro ball gradually... Couldn''t rotate! "Soroyak, Diablo blast! Moon spirit, another wave of evil! " The bronze clock was forced to stop. Soroyak clasped the two arms on the clock with his hands, and then gathered the dark explosion! "Bronze bell, get rid of it with cannon light gun!" The bronze bell wanted to use the cannon, but soroyak strongly pressed it on the ground. The bell mouth was facing the ground, and the cannon couldn''t come out! Then, the dark blasting was completed and poured directly into the interior of the bronze bell from the underground! ء A muffled explosion with little noise came from the inside of the bronze bell, but the ground shook! After a few seconds, when everything returned to calm, soroyak gently released the arm of the bronze bell, and the other party had stood there motionless! "Bronze bell loses combat power! Please change the spirit in time! " Wu Song''s gentle and elegant appearance was shocked by the way he broke the game! Do not use skills to forcibly take down the gyro ball, and use your own strength to ignore the role of magic space. When you lose 800, put down your opponent first! And there was no hesitation in the middle, as if it had long been confirmed that it would be so broken! In the qualification competition, it is amazing to have such a spirit! "Soloyac, moon elf, wave of evil!" Because it is a doubles relay race, when the referee confirms that an elf has lost combat ability, the silent word can still attack! "Charem, yoga pose! Stay hippo, instant amnesia! " Wusong''s action was very decisive. The moment he took back the bronze bell, he had released the next elf, the same slow stupid Hippo! Moreover, Wusong threw the foolish Hippo directly in front of charem! The instant amnesia starts, and the foolish river horse''s face blocks the waves of two evils without changing its color! And take this opportunity, charem''s attack rises again! "Stay hippo, spray flame to attack the moon elves, charem, use absorption fist against soloyak!" This conversion makes the target speed of stay hippo and charem faster than themselves. Under the action of magic space, your side will hit first! Wusong''s hand is the real version of Tianji horse racing! "Soloyac, hold on! Moon spirit, a tooth for a tooth! " Under the action of trick space, those who are slow will take the first shot, but it does not mean that there is no skill priority! Soroyak has suffered a lot of injuries against the gyro ball before. Now he is more secure in the face of charem, who has enhanced his attack. The moon elves, with their high defense, stubbornly blocked the jet flame, and then used it as a tooth for a tooth! A tooth for a tooth. When the back hand attacks, the power is doubled! The foolish Hippo was instantly beaten away, but the attack power of the moon elf was so poor that it didn''t defeat it directly! "Cherem, come on! Stay hippo, surf! " Surfing was the first to be used, and the huge wave hit soroyak and the moon elves directly! Charem hid behind the tide and stared at soroyak''s every move, which was bound to avenge the bronze clock! "Moon elf, moonlight! Soroyak, Diablo blast to resist! " The huge waves bombarded down and directly covered the moon elves and soroyak! But among them, the yellow ring of the moon elf is shining, and the body is recovering quickly. In the blue waves, it is like a shining topaz. Soroyak also moved. The Diablo explosion raged, forcibly pushed away the surrounding waves, and even directly repulsed the charem who wanted to sneak attack! Finally, trick space, failure! Chapter 173 The colorful cube covering the venue flashed away and told everyone that the magic space had failed! Mo Yan has been waiting for the magic space to disappear, but there is still an elf on the field who can use it! "Soroyak, attack the key, moon elf, evil wave! Besiege the stupid Hippo! " The suppression of space tactics on soroyak is too strong. Tacitly, he chose to send the stay Hippo down at the first time! "Cherem, knee kick! Stay hippo, trick... Hold on! " No! Their orders were issued at the same time, but Wusong predicted the silent action, deliberately paused for half a second and temporarily changed his skills! The dull appearance of the hippo is very fast to use for protection! Sneak attack on the key and evil wave hit the stupid Hippo at the same time, but it''s a pity to be guarded and blocked! At the same time, charem''s flying knee kick came strongly. The speed was so fast that the moon elves couldn''t avoid it! Boom! "The moon elves have lost their fighting ability. Please train the trainer to replace the elves!" "Soroyak, Diablo blast! Giant toothed shark, bite it! " After Mo Yan''s left hand takes back the moon elf, his right hand throws out the elf ball! Soroyak directly uses Diablo blasting to push back cherem and the foolish Hippo who are spontaneously ready to siege it! Then, the giant toothed shark galloped out, with a big mouth full of dark black evil energy, and fiercely bit at the foolish Hippo! "Cherem, absorb the fist!" "Soloyac, stop!" The hippo is too slow to escape! The crushing of giant toothed shark has its own power increase due to its body structure! At the same time, charem''s support was blocked by soloyak! "Stupid hippos lose their fighting ability! Please change the spirit! " "Giant tooth shark, highly poisonous tooth! Soroyak, jet the flame! " Soroyak withdrew from the close combat with cherem and drove him back to the giant toothed shark with jet fire! Most of the abilities of the giant toothed shark are put on the teeth. The power of the highly poisonous teeth is also chilling! "Cherem, double! Hu Di, eye of miracles! " Wusong lost two elves and still didn''t give up fighting. He directly sent the fourth one to fight, Hu Di! Losing a quarter of his strength, charem blocked the siege of soroyak and giant toothed shark, and directly let the miraculous eye of Hu Di shine on them! Silent Yan frowned. This huti was too fast. From the moment when he came out of the spirit, the eye of miracles shone. He couldn''t hide! Moreover, this momentum, elite peak! Infinite access to the quasi heavenly king! "Mental stress! Mind hammer! " Under the action of the eye of miracles, evil elves are no longer immune to superpower skills! It can be said that before Wusong didn''t directly use his super ability to attack, he had been in full swing with Moyan! Now, the only remaining advantage of silent speech disappears in an instant in front of powerful superpowers! Continuous fighting has exhausted soroyak. Soroyak has been injured as early as fighting with the bronze bell! Now, Hu Di''s spirit made soroyak unable to move directly, and then he was severely hit on the ground like throwing a sandbag! This time, instead, it was cherem''s turn to block the support of the giant toothed shark with the mind hammer! "Soroyak has lost combat ability. Please train the trainer to replace the spirit!" Mo Yan pursed his mouth and took back soroyak''s elf ball. He raised his hand and sent out Mara again! Now think about it, soroyak has not lost his fighting ability for a long time! "Charem, absorb the fist! Hu Di, eye of miracles! " "Hum! Giant toothed shark, bite it! Marla, ice gravel! " The speed of the giant tooth shark has been raised, even surpassing the fastest Hu Di before. It was Wusong''s biggest mistake not to defeat the giant tooth Shark at the beginning! In Wusong''s stunned eyes, he bit hard on Hu Di''s shoulder, causing great damage! At the same time, with the pre-processing effect of ice gravel, Mara once again added new wounds to Hu Di! After fighting for so long, charem was seriously injured and consumed a lot of energy. He absorbed his fist and was directly turned away by the giant toothed shark in the natural and unrestrained air! Yes, I made soy sauce. "Hu Di, catch the giant toothed Shark! Cherem, fly knee kick! " Wusong found the change in the speed of the giant toothed shark. He stared at each other closely and decided to solve it first! "Giant toothed shark, hold it! Mara, attack the key! " Silent grin, cheat skills, who won''t! How did the stupid Hippo use to hold, and how did the giant toothed shark fight back at this time! With a strong explosive force, Mara came to Hu Di in an instant, attacked the key points and ruthlessly concentrated on Hu Di''s abdomen! Continuously hit the key points of crushing, ice gravel and sneak attack! Even Hu Di, the peak of the elite, can''t avoid the fact that it is a crispy mage! "Hu Di lost his fighting ability! The game continues! " Hu Di''s fall made the scene quiet for a moment. The situation was clear, and silently chose to stop. A few seconds later, Wusong reluctantly took back his strength, and chuarem, who had little left, smiled gently, "I lost..." "The trainer Wusong took the initiative to admit defeat, so the winner of this battle is silent!" The referee announced dryly, with a glimmer of admiration in his eyes! On the fifth day of the actual combat assessment, the two nominally first place met in the first game of the day and were unlucky to win the 4v4 doubles relay race! If you want to win or lose, you must have a lot of damage! People who pay attention to this battle are guessing that one of them should admit defeat after a little temptation! And that person, the maximum probability is silent! However, the reality is that both of them did not shrink back and fought until all four elves came on stage! Silent soloyac and moon elves have lost their fighting ability! And Wusong''s team is half down! Bronze bell, foolish hippopotamus and huti all lost their fighting ability, and charem''s remaining physical strength is also not much! "How''s a tree?" At the end of the battle, the two walked to the center of Taiwan. When they shook hands, Wu Song smiled and said to Mo Yan. "Very good. The strength of him and brother Du has become much stronger!" Nod silently and respond politely. "You are strong! Have a chance to have a full 6v6 duel! " "Good!" The results of the battle between silent speech and Wusong spread rapidly among all the contestants. There were those who marveled and admired, but more were ridicule and schadenfreude! However, some active people thought that if they could match silent words and Wusong later, they might take the opportunity to win him and become famous! Then... Wusong sent the quasi Heavenly King primary aluredo and began to abuse vegetables! At this time, Mo Yan also knew the reason why Wu Song said he wanted to fight with all his staff 6v6! After all... I don''t agree Chapter 174 After fighting Wusong, Moyan fought three times in a row, and his luck was not very good! Two 2v2 relay races and one 3v3 relay race! With the loss of soroyak and the moon elves, these three battles were very difficult. Knowing the results of silent speech''s first game, the three opponents desperately wanted to win him, the recognized first place! With such a mentality, the three people have caused a lot of trouble to silent speech. The physical strength of giant tooth shark and menggunaya has been wasted! Only marula and heluga are left! And these news also spread among the players very quickly! Now someone has said that whoever matches silent speech in the afternoon will win the grand prize! Listen to this, you have naked regarded silence as a lamb to be slaughtered and a stepping stone to fame! And silently say yourself, there is no regret after one silk and Wusong fight hard! Even if he did it again, he would still fight Wusong! However, Wusong directly sent the quasi Heavenly King primary AI luledo behind him, blocking youyou''s mouth! The silent six elves have long been exposed, but let them see the so-called "Hope"! In that case, Mo Yan accidentally had an immature idea in his mind Taking advantage of the lunch break, Mo Yan directly dialed Joey Lili! "Lili, how many super evolution stones have you received recently?" "Aren''t you trying out? Why do you still have time to call? " At noon, Joey Lili rubbed the panda''s eyes and yawned. "Oh, you mean super evolution stone? I told you secretly, oh, we have received more than 40! " Seeing that Mo Yan ignored her, Joey Lili could only answer his questions first, but her tone was full of strong pride! More than 40! Silent Yan takes a breath in his heart. It turns out that this is the efficiency of Joey family to do one thing with all their strength. It''s really... Great! The more Joey''s family collects, the greater the chance his team will get to match the evolutionary stone! Joey Meiqing''s promise, he won''t forget! However, since the Joey family has collected so many super evolution stones, there should be no problem with their little ideas! "I met Wusong in the qualification competition, and the consumption is not light under hard work, so I want to use super evolution!" "Now?" Joey Lili was still applying the eye cream, but she was suddenly startled by the silent words. Her hand shook, and the eye cream was squeezed out in an instant. "Oh! You wait, I''ll contact the patriarch! " Joey first looked painfully at the wasted eye cream that fell on the table, then hurriedly said to silent, and ran to contact Joey Meiqing. After connecting aunt Qing''s phone and explaining it, she soon fell into meditation. The secret of the super evolution stone is only known to the Joey family and Moyan. It can be said that the longer they hide, the greater the benefits they get! But others don''t know, but aunt Qing understands that the collection of super evolution stone has fallen into a bottleneck! Almost all the super evolution stones that have been found on the surface have been taken back by them, and the rest can only be found slowly. So, hasn''t silent language been allowed to use super evolution during this period? Originally, they were not qualified to restrain each other. Now they say they take the initiative to call. In fact, they are more likely to inform each other. Moreover, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for Mo Yan to use super evolution now. Aunt Qing still remembers that the key stone and super evolution stone of Mo Yan and heiruga have been specially covered up! People don''t know the specific reason. Maybe they can plan again! In just a few seconds, the head of the Joey family had figured out all the interests. "Super evolution was originally discovered by Xiaomo Yan. Now we have no problem with using it." "In this way, if someone asks you the specific situation after the battle, you will push it to our Joey family, and I will help you stop all other questions!" Silent grin, nodded! But I have to admire each other in my heart. I''m the head of the family! His decisiveness and wit, as well as the tone that was all intended for him. What... The art of speaking! After hanging up, aunt Qing quickly began to issue instructions, ready to cooperate with silent words and completely disclose the existence of super evolution! The camera returns to Mo Yan. At noon, plus the meal time, it was only an hour. Although soroyak and the moon elves who lost their fighting ability woke up, their physical strength did not recover much. But it doesn''t matter! Wusong can frighten people again! He, too! Wusong is not convinced? Then let him be completely convinced! In the afternoon, Mo Yan went to the match field on time and point by point. Looking at the uncontrollable excitement in the other party''s eyes, Mo Yan was calm and didn''t show his sneer! "This battle is a 3v3 relay battle. When all three elves on one side lose their fighting ability, or the trainer takes the initiative to admit defeat, the game is over!" The referee solemnly preached the sermon. By the way, he also looked at the silent words, and a trace of sympathy flashed in his heart. "Please send battle elves from both sides!" "Ouch!" Heluga, who had already known what he was going to do for a while, was also excited. As soon as he came out, he couldn''t help roaring up to the sky! On the other side, he directly sent a fast swimming frog, which is obviously a strategy for silent words! "The battle begins!" "Heluga, mega evolution!" At the beginning of the battle, silent speech opened the super evolution without hesitation. Since we want to frighten people, we naturally have to attack strongly from the beginning! After a flash of dazzling colorful light, the handsome and powerful super heluga officially appeared in public for the first time! At the same time, the Joey family began to work with all its strength. The overwhelming news about super evolution instantly covered all newspapers, radio, television and the Internet! The momentum of super heiruga is released unreservedly, and the primary strength of the quasi heavenly king makes the fast swimming frog even have no courage to attack! "If you don''t come, I''m going!" Silently, the corners of his mouth grinned. Then he was full of pride and ordered loudly, "heluga, purgatory!" "Ow!" A huge purple red flame ball quickly condensed, expanded to nearly two meters wide in an instant, and then hit the fast swimming frog so straight! The speed of the fireball was not fast, but the fast swimming frog didn''t know whether it was stunned or something. He stood in place and didn''t move! Boom! The purplish red flame ball hit the fast swimming frog and wrapped it directly. The raging flame crackled and burned the fast swimming frog screaming! The fire dispersed, and the dark fast swimming frog fell to the ground. Life and death are unknown! The referee was also surprised to forget to announce the result! Only silent words, gently said to the stunned opponent. "Continue?" Chapter 175 "I... i... admit defeat!" Not surprisingly, silent''s opponent was completely frightened by the momentum of super heluga. Now he is not thinking about preserving combat power, but really doesn''t want to face silent words! The referee held the headset in his right hand, seemed to be listening to the latest instructions from the upper level, nodded gently from time to time, and looked at his eyes silently in shock. "The trainer Pao Hui took the initiative to admit defeat. The winner of this battle is silent!" The referee finally solemnly preached and drew the end of the game. However, the storm of silent speech, heluga and super evolution has just begun! First of all, the news that he has the combat power of the quasi King spread like wildfire, which made people stunned and felt some facial pain at the same time. Your uncle is really your uncle! Although they don''t know why heluga has been promoted so much at once, the momentum of the quasi heavenly king can''t hide from others! Therefore, from the second game, silent speech also began to enjoy the happiness of lying down and brushing points. The opponent didn''t even have the idea of temptation. He resolutely conceded defeat! Because of the competition, Mo Yan stayed in the venue in the afternoon and didn''t go out, so West and yulongdu couldn''t contact him. However, the various announcements of the Joey family attracted most of the attention! This is a new evolution! Although only one ELF''s super evolution has been exposed at present, people are more concerned about the terrorist increase of heiruga from elite intermediate enhancement to quasi Heavenly King primary! In the most ferocious hours of information inquiry, silent speech quietly avoided because of the trial. The opponents who have been matched will not match again, so after 50 consecutive wins, silent speech has basically locked the first place in the actual combat assessment! Even thousands of miles, when the king of leave cannot be used, it will not be more difficult to deal with than Wusong! Unless... There''s another super evolution? Oh, impossible. After the actual combat assessment on the fifth day, Mo Yan and Xiao Chun met and returned to the spirit center together. Although they were puzzled about the sudden strength of silent words, they still held the attitude of congratulations and jokes. They are also in the state of information not updated, so they still don''t know what kind of sensation the silent speech has caused! When they stepped into the spirit center, I don''t know who suddenly called out the name of silent words, and then in an instant, everyone looked at the gate of the spirit center! Xiao Chun, Na Qi''s footsteps stopped involuntarily, some trembling next to each other, and she didn''t understand what had happened. Silent speech slightly lowered his head and walked through the crowd without saying a word. Everyone''s heads also tacitly followed silent speech. The whole scene... Is like a sunflower chasing the sun? Suddenly, a group of people swarmed in front of Mo Yan, and involuntarily connected the long gun and short gun to Mo Yan''s mouth! "Are you Mo Yan, a trainer in Hualan city? I heard you were the first to discover super evolution, right? " "It is said that your heluga has broken through to the quasi Heavenly King level as soon as it evolves, isn''t it?" "Will you make the secret of super evolution public for the benefit of trainers?" Click! Silent speech stopped and turned to look at the female reporter with short hair, black glasses and professional clothes. Benefit everyone? I''m not your father. Why should I tell you this secret for free! Murphy secretly complained about how the elf center could let reporters in. In the twinkling of an eye, he caught a glimpse of those people with bright eyes and long ears. "For specific reasons, please ask the Joey patriarch in Chengdu area. Aunt Qing taught me." silent grinned foolishly, turned and broke through their siege and went up to the second floor. The staff of the spirit center finally came and stopped these reporters in the hall to avoid harassing silent speech again. The rest of the trainers talked again, and silent made it clear that super evolution was provided by the Joey family, which was basically consistent with their known information. So how do you get the super evolution method from the Joey family? Everyone''s mind began to activate! I can''t find silent words now, but isn''t his friend still there? Xiaochun they were surrounded in an instant. Looking at the flattering smiling faces in front of them, Xiaochun, Qianli and Naqi were also confused. Who am I? Where am i? What are you doing? Only George, a flash of shock and disbelief in his eyes! Back in the room, Moyan immediately turns on the computer. At the moment of boarding the communication software, countless messages directly give Moyan''s computer to Caton. After half a ring, silent Yan looked at thousands of friend applications and 99 + dialog boxes on the communication account and couldn''t start for a moment. Suddenly, a red avatar shook again and silently opened it. It was several messages from crossing the river. "Silent words, are you there?" "I heard your heluga evolved again?" "It''s about the super evolution stone you asked me to collect for you, isn''t it?" "I forgot that you and Xiao Chun are participating in the competition. Remember to reply to me when you receive it." "Isn''t it over yet? Joey, is the news they released true? " "Can my fast dragon evolve? Where''s the fire breathing dragon? " "It''s over. Xiao Chun called me. Remember to reply to me when you have time. At least I''m your captain (crying)" After reading it, Mo Yan found that the last ferry even used a small expression. How anxious is it. However, the silent words who were too lazy to type directly called back. Just one second later, the phone was connected! "Hello? Silently, Congratulations, you have the combat power of the quasi King level so soon! " Silent speech heart a slow, a little bad mood suddenly a little better, and then answered softly. "It''s just a temporary surge in strength." "Since heluga can listen to you, it proves that this is your strength. Don''t belittle yourself." Du''s tone is clear, his words are positive, and his silent mood is a little better. "Brother Du, I don''t circle with you. I found super evolution, and it really has something to do with the super evolution stone you gave me..." Although the Joey family has published many contents of super evolution, the specific way of use is still not clear. Coincidentally, heiruga''s super evolution stone was obtained by Du here, so now tell him these things in advance, and the joy family can''t refute it. Moreover, these things can''t be concealed for long, even if the Yulong family has speculated. However, the statement obtained from the mouth of silent speech, a personal experience, is naturally more convincing. "It''s good for the Joey family to help you win the storm, but don''t be naive yourself. Be careful to suffer!" After listening, Du didn''t make comments, but cared about the silent words. "Don''t worry, I got the captain, but brother Du, who dares to bully me!" Silent words joked. "Slick!" Chapter 176 Du didn''t ask Mo Yan to return to heiruga''s super evolution stone. Mo Yan secretly kept it in mind and had the opportunity to return one. Just a moment later, another call came in, West! He didn''t talk to west too much. Silent words just pushed the matter on the Joey family. Mo Yan doesn''t have many friends. After replying roughly according to this, Mo Yan looked at the thousands of friend applications with some trouble. Most of them are strangers. Obviously, they don''t know where to find the silent account, so they want to try to add it. Maybe there are people Murphy knows, but we should find them in thousands of applications. Murphy doesn''t have such leisure and leisure, so he just changes the number directly! For those who haven''t been in touch for too long, it depends on fate whether they can meet next time. The silent words that are cold outside and cold inside are dry and crisp! Ask the staff of the spirit center to help deliver the meal to the room. Anyway, murmur is afraid to go out at this time. But this time, Joey Lili took the initiative to contact him. "We finally tried a new super evolution!" As soon as the phone was connected, Joey Lili said excitedly. next. A video was transmitted. Silently click it and find that it is the record of the whole process of super evolution of fire breathing dragon, water arrow turtle and wonderful frog flower! Did you find these three first? On a little thought, Mo Yan thought it was very reasonable. Although the three royal families in Kanto were rare, they did not have many trainers. Most of them, as initial elves, accompany trainers all the way, and the degree of intimacy is easy to meet the requirements. "Tomorrow, we will publish this video. At that time, I don''t know how many people are crazy about it!" Joey Lili is like a living believer, but fortunately, she is only very enthusiastic about this magical evolution. "Are you going to measure one and send one?" "Almost. Anyway, we have accumulated a lot of super evolution stones. We can always try them out slowly, and we have gradually found the rules inside!" Joey and Lily smiled with pride. "Come on! If my partner can evolve, I''m also happy, "said silently. "Greed! Goodbye! " Joey Lili stuck out her tongue and hung up. On the sixth day of the actual combat assessment, Mo Yan and Wu Song continued to lie down, but they didn''t pay more attention to them. At 9 o''clock in the morning, the news that all the three royal families in Kanto can super evolve has been slaughtered! Those trainers who have fire breathing dragons, wonderful frogs and water arrow turtles like to run, but they don''t know that the rarity of super evolutionary stones is far beyond their imagination! Most trainers can''t get it all their life! Although people''s attention is on the horizon, there can be no less fighting! On the contrary, a few trainers who focused on each battle played a lot of wonderful battles and improved their ranking on the last day. However, none of these can affect silent''s total victory! The third round, practical assessment: First place: silent points: 60 Second place: Wusong integral: 59 Third place: thousand mile points: 59 24th place: Xiaochun points: 52 33rd place: Nachi points: 43 So far, the actual combat assessment is over! Mo Yan ranks first with a total score of 80 points! Wusong, thousands of miles behind, only a few points behind. Xiao Chun and Na Qi were gradually separated. They didn''t say they had to pass this time, but they were still a little depressed. After the actual combat assessment, the organizer gave the contestants a rare two-day leave before continuing the fourth round of assessment. Urban protection capacity! This assessment is not simple, but it is not difficult. It is mainly divided into a written test of 40 points and a simulation operation of 60 points! In other words, it is more like popularizing disaster prevention knowledge! For example, where does the city''s main disaster prevention base rely on? Options include spirit center, central pedestrian street, dense residential area and government building. The answer is ABCD all! After simply completing the written examination, the results will be counted out soon. Two thirds of the players got full marks, and the others just made two or three mistakes. Of course, the written test score only accounts for four points of the total score, which can hardly open the gap. As for the simulation operation of 60 points, it is very interesting! In Mo Yan''s opinion, this is a siege game similar to tower defense. The contestants have only one camp to choose from, naturally the spirit alliance. Then the "game" will randomly select a real city, and the main buildings of the city are completely modeled on the reality! After selecting the cities to guard, the "game" will randomly select an enemy force. Spirit frenzy, rocket team, plasma regiment, Hunter organization! The first is well understood. Nature is the frequent attacks of wild elves on human cities. As for the latter three options, they are the three underground evil organizations recognized by the public at present! The contestants will be arranged in front of a simulation sand table. After they are familiar with the simulation sand table according to the operation instructions, they can start to choose the assessment questions. "Manjin market?" After silently pressing the button, a city full of high-rise buildings will pop up on the simulation sand table. Silent heart sank, although the score of simulation operation assessment is the same, but because it imitates the reality, there is naturally a difficult and easy gap. The larger the city, the more aspects need to be taken care of, and the simulation operation assessment is naturally more difficult! Among them, manjin city is the largest and most developed city in the city capital area, and it was drawn by him! At this moment, Mo Yan''s face was black A few seconds later, the silent words calmed the mood and randomly extracted a hostile force. Rockets! OK, I''m familiar with the three. I thought of it silently and happily. However, when he gradually read the event background provided by the simulation operation assessment, he was overjoyed! The background of the event was adapted according to the clearance plan of the manchukin Rockets! And this big event, Mo Yan has personally experienced! Looking at the almost identical personnel arrangement, material supply and combat power distribution with the original event, the silent surprise is getting bigger and bigger! But this time, the main commander is no longer fighting king Zhiba, but silent! In the sand table simulation, Wang Zhiba in the four days was the highest combat power in the event. Down there were manjindao hall main Yongcun, sheriff Junsha, three excellent alliance elite teams, and many sporadic alliance registered trainers. Everything is exactly the same as the reality of silent speech experience! Silent words rub hands, start to recall what happened in the real event, and then deliberate carefully until everything is sorted out smoothly. Silent Click to start the official trading! Chapter 177 Many details of the clearance plan of the manchukin rockets may not be remembered clearly, but he can still remember every important time node. However, it would be too unpredictable to make preparations completely according to the actual situation! After all, it is a simulation operation. If the sponsor considers that someone has participated in the war and slightly changes the rocket team''s secret base in order to prevent this person from taking advantage of the loophole, the assessment result may be very tragic. Therefore, the real situation of the event can only be used as a reference. There should be no less early warning and troubleshooting, and even a lot of things should be arranged in advance! Secretly dispatch the owner of manjindao hall to the ordinary hotel next to the spirit Center for standby. In the sewer, a large number of moisture elves are placed in artificial Hanoi. Fighting king Zhiba and sheriff Junsha are separated and stationed near the hiluf building and the game hall respectively to ensure support as soon as possible. Double the number of search personnel, take the initiative to scare the snake, and ensure that the Rockets will make a strong attack half an hour in advance. Mo Yan arranged everything he expected in advance as much as possible. When the "game" time slowly jumped to 9:00, the Rockets rushed as promised! Due to the prior arrangement, although the elf center was blown up, the most important Miss Joey was safe and sound. What Mo Yan didn''t expect was that Miss Joey soon played a great role! As the most familiar person with the spirit center, Miss Joey started the underground standby facilities for the first time, and the logistics support function of the spirit center was instantly restored by 80%! Then, the hiluf building was broken, and a large number of rocket logistics personnel who did not have time to evacuate were captured in an instant. No matter whether the Rockets will attack at 9 o''clock or not, Murdoch will secretly advance the league''s action half an hour this time! In the next half hour, the "game" fell into a period of peace. The Rockets seemed to be disrupted by the league''s early assault, and there was no response. But at the same time, Mo Yan sent an elite team to search the whole process, and did not find the trace of a large number of rockets. He only occasionally caught one or two insignificant minions. Until there were multiple explosions in the city at one time, Mo Yan quickly commanded the fighting king Zhiba to rain! The Frog King of mosquito repellent incense commanded the water elves of a city to carry out explosion-proof and fire-fighting at the fastest speed, minimizing the loss! At present, everything is very different from the original facts. The city explosion seems to be an important node of the game. Once it is over, the rocket base will be found. Finally, the setting of the simulation sand table is different from the original event! The hiluf game hall is no longer the secret base of the Rockets, but because the quasi God cubs accidentally fled from Kira, a large number of independent training home fights were caused. Many of them took the opportunity to make trouble and further expand the war in order to attract the attention and manpower of the alliance! Mo Yan directly dispatched the owner of manjindao hall Yongcun to suppress it, as long as he guaranteed not to further expand the influence. The Rockets'' secret base in manjin city has been transferred to the most prosperous commercial pedestrian street in the city center! At 10 pm, there are still a large number of ordinary people in the bustling commercial pedestrian street. Before attacking the rocket team''s secret base, evacuating the crowd became the biggest difficulty! And this emergency, which has nothing to do with the original event, can be said to be the real test! To put it bluntly, the most important thing is to protect the safety of the people. As for other construction facilities, just build them again! However, Mo Yan has not received this convenient guidance in Joey town. An elite team will be fully invested and evacuated, and the overall command will be given to the experienced sheriff Junsha. And silent speech, then direct the fighting king Zhiba, and break into the underground base of the rocket team alone! A heavenly king is like a team! Zhiba went deep all the way after entering. At the same time, Moyan is also recruiting trainers in the city to fight the Rockets together. Naturally, there are corresponding rewards! All the way along with the road opened by Tianwang Zhiba, trainers began to rush into the rocket base! This large number of fresh troops immediately caused great trouble to the withdrawal of the rocket team! Zhiba also showed the strong strength of Tianwang and directly captured the rocket''s action commander in manjin City, Caesar! Manjin rockets clearance plan, officially entering the closing stage! The lively Joey played a great role again, and most of the injured trainers and elves were saved by her arrangement. Tacit speech knows that in the calculation formula of simulated sand table assessment, whether the people are safe in the end accounts for a large proportion! And the silent words who have experienced real events know that the role played by Miss Joey is absolutely irreplaceable! The spirit center of a city, Miss Joey of the spirit center, has become a symbol to a great extent. Just seeing the existence of Miss Joey, the flustered crowd can settle down a bit, as if their lives were guaranteed! And Mo Yan gradually understood to what extent the Joey family''s position in the elf alliance had reached. So sometimes, looking the same is not a bad thing! When all the finishing work is finished, the results of sand table simulation assessment also come out. 4.2 points! Plus the 4 points in the written test, the total score of urban protection ability is 10 points, and silent speech only gets 8.2 points, which is the only assessment item that he has not obtained full marks so far! Because silent speech draws the largest Manchu gold market, the assessment time of the whole game is relatively long compared with most contestants. When he finished the assessment, the others were almost over. Silent looked at the updated ranking list at any time, and the highest score was only 8.8 points. About ten minutes later, when everyone''s assessment was over, the of the ranking list changed greatly! Assessment of urban protection capacity: First place: Nachi score: 9.8 points Second place: Wu Neng points: 9.7 points Sixth place: Wusong score: 9.4 points Seventh place: Xiaochun score: 9.3 points In the top ten, in addition to Xiao Chun and them, several others silently said that although they didn''t know each other, they also knew them a little. Then Mo Yan found that almost all of the top ten in the fourth assessment were the successors of the Taoist school! Silent speech''s score of 8.2 points ranked more than 40, thousands of miles worse, only 6.8 points, almost failed! However, Mo Yan is not surprised by this, because the evaluation of the successor of the Taoist school in the fourth item is a fixed item! Their assessment city must be the city where the Taoism hall they need to succeed is located! They have an advantage in this alone! Not to mention, their knowledge and understanding of the specific strength of their respective cities are far beyond the imagination of ordinary contestants! Chapter 178 It can be expected that the successors of urban Daoguan must have experienced countless such sand table simulation operations, and even really contacted the urban defense battle, which can get such a high score. Even silent speech, not only when studying in Joey Town, but also with real events as reference, only got a score of 4.2. Among them, Mo Yan subconsciously protected Miss Joey. I don''t know how many points he earned for Mo Yan. Otherwise, he estimates that it would be good if he could score three points! Naqi can get 5.9 points, which is extremely close to the full score. It is conceivable that she is familiar with Yinyu city! Is it fair? unfair! But so what? The successor of the Taoist school has been sheltered by his elders, so he has many advantages in many examinations, and even is exempted directly! But these preferential treatment are all because their elders have won the preferential treatment for the Taoist school, the alliance and the cities they are stationed in! Mo Yan sees it very clearly. Didn''t he also get the secret help of the Joey family in the actual combat assessment? Therefore, the tacit statement that the total score is still the first has no opinion on this. In the previous actual assessment, in fact, most of the successors were targeted by other contestants either explicitly or secretly. Therefore, except for a few powerful ones, the actual combat assessment results of most successors are not so outstanding. They were elated in this assessment of urban protection ability, and those contestants who initially ridiculed and disdained their successors had to face up to them. "Taoist trainers need more than strength from beginning to end!" At this time, a domineering voice spread all over the audience. They looked for prestige and saw the heavenly king chrysanthemum slowly coming to them. Juzi Tianwang stood on the stage, stared at the ranking list for a few seconds, then nodded gently, as if he recognized everyone''s assessment results. Among them, the first Na Qi''s small face has turned red, and Ju Zi''s Heavenly King''s nod is a great recognition for her. This means that even if she doesn''t pass this time, it''s just because of her lack of strength. Next time, she can! "After ten days, congratulations on finally completing the assessment of the first four items. Please applaud yourself first." Pop pop The applause lasted for a long time. Thinking about the happiness and suffering of this period, everyone had a feeling of passing away. Now it is finally coming to an end. "There are 213 participants in this Taoist training qualification trial, none of whom quit halfway, and one who committed a foul and cheated. On the whole, I am very satisfied!" Everyone applauded again, but the cheater was whipped out by chrysanthemum king again, which made people sigh. Especially those contestants who had the same idea but didn''t put it into action in the end, they all seemed to have little confidence. Silent words did not squint. He was unaware of the king chrysanthemum''s intentional or unintentional scanning, and his palm was popping. "Everyone who can stick to it is good, but it is a few people who can really serve as a trainer of urban Daoguan." King chrysanthemum son did not delay too much. As soon as his words turned, everyone''s heart sank. "The last assessment is the teaching core of the Taoist school, which means to test what kind of assessment will be made to the challenger and what is the core of the assessment after the establishment of the Taoist school." "For example, the nibi Taoist school has always taught trainers to have indomitable will and indomitable hard work." "The Yuanzhu Taoist hall assesses whether trainers have the ability to think flexibly and solve emergencies" "Yinyu Taoist hall will tell trainers that the pursuit of strength is like a bird yearning for the sky. We should open our wings and face it bravely!" Tianwang Juzi randomly ordered several Taoist halls, which made everyone excited at the slightest mention. Wu Neng and Na Qi were flushed and excited! "However, the reason why the Taoist trainers can give guidance to the trainers who come to challenge is that they naturally have the corresponding ability!" "The first four assessments can only become the basis for Taoist trainers, while the fifth assessment is related to the inheritance of a Taoist school!" The heavenly king chrysanthemum has a voice, which makes people fall into meditation one after another. "Only the top 50 in the total score list can participate in the fifth assessment, and there are no contestants who fail in any one of them." The king of chrysanthemum interrupted everyone''s less in-depth meditation and directly brought a more desperate news! The latest total score ranking appeared synchronously on the electronic big screen, and tacit speech ranked first with 88.2 points! Then came Wu Song, who followed closely with the high score obtained in the fourth assessment. After thousands of miles, they retreated to the 16th place. Although the fourth assessment score of Xiao Chun and Na Qi was high, their actual assessment scores were average, all around 70. Wu Neng just got stuck in the 48th place. He doesn''t have to participate in the last assessment. It can be said that he qualified in advance! Then, the names of some of the top 50 were marked red one after another. These were contestants who failed in a certain examination. Even if they entered the top 50, they were not eligible to participate in the fifth examination. Finally, only 35 contestants entered the fifth examination! The eliminated trainers left one after another, happy, angry, unwilling and liberated. The remaining thirty-five people were left. King kikuzi nodded to the remaining people and said kindly. "In the past, only about half of you were able to reach the fifth assessment. I don''t say, you can guess that there are too few people, and most of them are stuck in the assessment of urban protection! " "What does this tell us? The alliance is not short of those who are competent enough to train the Taoist school. What is missing is those trainers who have certain command ability and can protect the city and the people at a critical moment!" Everyone nodded clearly in their hearts, and many people also understood more why the successor of the Taoist school could get so many preferential treatment, and the grievances in their hearts were alleviated a lot in an instant. "Of course, you should not take it lightly. The assessment of the teaching core of the Taoist museum will not be simpler than the protection of urban ability!" "You need to submit an introduction to the core teaching of the Taoist school and accept four to one public questions!" "The interrogators are president damalanqi, me, Joey and Junsha. They are open to all Taoist trainers and everyone here!" "President damalanqi!" Including Mo Yan, everyone was very surprised. They knew it was not easy to become a Taoist trainer, but they didn''t expect to be so valued! Damalanqi, President, is now the leader of the spirit alliance. He is a super mysterious figure who has expanded the spirit alliance to this day. Chapter 179 The fifth assessment is the core of Taoist teaching! Nominally, the assessment accounts for 10% of the total points, but there is no high or low score. If you pass, you will get 10 points, and if you fail, you will get zero points! Moreover, there is no clear standard answer to the fifth assessment. As long as you can convince yourself, the four interrogators and many Taoist trainers who listen in, you can pass! Thirty five people who took part in the last assessment entered the arena one after another. Because tacit was the first person in the championship, he was arranged to the first place. The assessment site is still the stadium, but the internal layout has changed greatly. The four white judging platforms are located just north of the stage, facing the only podium above the stage. Behind the evaluation platform, a huge black projection screen is divided into hundreds of small squares. The squares are turning from black to light and connected to a Taoist trainer. The trainer of the Taoist school sat at the other end of the screen, quietly waiting for the beginning of the public inquiry. At 9:30, all the projection screens are on, and hundreds of Taoist trainers are in place. Yongcun, the owner of manjin Road Museum, and Lin Bai, the owner of Yuanzhu Road Museum, which have intersected with Mo Yan, are all impressively listed. There were also many people sitting in the viewing area. Wuneng, Xiaochun and Naqi were there. They were also excited to wave to Moyan, come on! Soon, the questioners who really decided whether they could pass the qualification competition entered one after another! Junsha, Joey, King Kiko and damalanqi president! Among them, Junsha and Joey, who were present, also served high in the alliance headquarters, not just one. King Ju Zi and President Da Ma Lanqi, needless to say, are both famous figures! At this time, the president of damalanqi has not shrunk. He is one meter eight tall, his long semi white hair is meticulously combed into his back, and his mouth is wearing a faint smile. He looks more like a handsome old uncle! And the old uncle who looks very good and speaks has also served as a league champion when he was young, and his strength is unfathomable! The four people sat down one after another. There was no complicated beginning. Chrysanthemum King opened the list he brought and glanced at the people. "The fifth assessment of the 39th Taoist hall trainer qualification trial of the spirit alliance officially begins. Please prepare for the contestants who read their names and take the stage for questioning in five minutes." "First, thousands of miles!" Huh? People turned their heads and looked at the thousands of miles with an ignorant face. He was neither the first nor the last. How could it be his turn to go first? What is the basis of this order and how is it arranged? However, soon everyone turned back, didn''t pay attention to others, and just silently improved their words. Five minutes later, the voice of chrysanthemum king came out on time, "please take the stage to accept public questions. Next, Lu Ren, please prepare!" Qianli soon came to the stage. His psychological quality was very good. Even if he was in front of Tianwang Juzi and damalanqi, he still didn''t hesitate. After taking the stage, Qianli''s skill teaching core was naturally projected, but everyone didn''t have the heart to look carefully and focused on Qianli. Boom! Boom! Boom! The three Elves were released at the same time. They were lazy Weng, hyperactive ape and leave king! Soon, Qianli began to talk about the core and rhythm of his Taoist teaching! Battle rhythm! What matches it is the combat change brought by the rhythm change before and after the evolution of the lazy Weng family! Mo Yan looked at Qianli''s performance and couldn''t help brightening his eyes. He suddenly understood why Qianli was the first to play! Perhaps, the four interrogators were also very curious about his ideas, and none of the many Taoist training families was similar to his teaching core! Moreover, the elves used to show the battle rhythm are also very consistent with the core theme and complement each other! Then the question began. The four inquirers made a series of questions on how to assess trainers, how to pass, how to teach, etc. After asking these questions, the four people discussed with each other for two sentences, and the heavenly king chrysanthemum son still announced. "The player is thousands of miles away, the teaching core of the Taoist hall, the battle rhythm, pass!" Get off to a good start! The people sitting applauded one after another. Many players secretly compared Qianli''s proposal with their own and found that they couldn''t compare! "Please contestant Lu Ren to take the stage to accept public questions, next..." Public inquiries continued, but seven or eight people were questioned in a row, but they failed except for thousands of miles! People realized that it was really difficult to pass, because the teaching core that many players thought of was already included in the existing teaching core of the Taoist school. There are also some good ideas, but there is no clear and simple approach during the inquiry. The content is empty and will not be passed. "Next, silent, please prepare!" "It''s me?" As soon as the silent speech was tight in his heart, he combed the contents he needed to tell one by one, and waited quietly. Five minutes later, Mo Yan came to the stage. As the first in the ranking list, he naturally received a lot of attention. Many Taoist temples who were so bored that they were almost asleep also raised their spirits and paid attention. "Good questioner, good masters of the Taoist school. I''m a silent player, specializing in evil spirits. The core of the Taoist school teaching I put forward is willpower!" Plain! Even disappointment! There are not many Taoist schools with willpower as the teaching core, but there are also many. They are as firm as a rock, indomitable, persistent and so on. Among the four interrogators, Junsha had shaken her head slightly, and joy also frowned, looked anxiously at silent, and even thought about how to say two good words for him later. However, President damalanqi and King Juzi had no reaction, but waited quietly for the silent talk. "As we all know, the attack of evil spirits is characterized by severe pain! This pain is faster and stronger than burns, paralysis and poisoning, and it is easier to cause the fear and disgust of the elves! " "Among my elves, soroyak, heluga, giant tooth shark, Mara and menggunaya are all elves who are very good at attacking!" "Therefore, my so-called willpower is simply resistance to pain and endurance!" concise and comprehensive! The explanation of silent words is not complex, and the way of implementation is far simpler and more direct than they think. However, it also makes people feel that there is a little truth in the questions that they did not agree with. Many Taoist schools with willpower as the core of teaching are mostly guided by reflecting these qualities in the battle. As for the effect, it is generally ineffective. Therefore, when silent words are put forward, people will feel disappointed and understandable. "Ask, the war injury will be painful. How does it reflect what you said about improving willpower? Is it just because the evil skills are more painful?" "Small power, multi frequency attack! Appropriately prolong the battle time and accumulate pain! " Chapter 180 "Ask, how can you ensure that you can prolong the fighting time?" An unknown Taoist master asked questions from the screen. "The contestant silently became a trainer in less than a year and won the top eight in the youth elite competition. In this Taoist trainer qualification competition, he won all 60 battles in the actual assessment, and the total points were ranked. The effective time limit of this appointment letter is three years, that is, silently only needs to establish a Taoist school within three years. Of course, the alliance will also give some suggestions and plans on where to establish a Taoist Museum. If you work in a city according to the requirements of the alliance, you will naturally get more resources. If it is a city of your choice, you should take care of everything else except the basic formalities and start-up expenses. At the end of the award ceremony, Mo Yan and Xiao Chun attended the farewell party held by the alliance in the evening. The five people who got the appointment letter of the director of the Taoist museum were naturally the guests at the party, but they silently said they didn''t like this occasion. After announcing that he could move freely, Mo Yan went out to blow the cold wind. "Why are you here alone? Our first place! " "Oh? Can''t people stand here? "Who stipulated it?" whispered, turning his head and joking to George who came towards him. "He doesn''t forgive people. Is it too complacent to win the first place?" George glanced and couldn''t see the expression of such a person on his face. "Where are you going to build a Taoist temple?" George leaned against the railing, looked at the stars in the distance, and then continued to ask. "I don''t think so in a short time. I want to go to more places to have a look." Mo Yan also leaned against the railing. After thinking about it, he asked casually, "by the way, have you seen super evolution in your hometown?" "... yes!" "Yes!" Mo Yan immediately turned back and looked at George. "So when you and heluga could super evolve, it also surprised me. My first thought was that you had been to Carlos!" "I asked you this to tell you that I told the Joey family that super evolution originated in the Carlos area. They should send decent people to find the way there now." "Really?" George stopped looking at the stars and asked excitedly. "Well, sooner or later, the influence of the elf alliance will cover there. It will be much easier for you to go back then." "Sooner or later? No one knows? " George shook his head and said somewhat disheartened. I Know! Mo Yan shouted wildly in his heart, but he didn''t say it. Now he found super evolution in advance. Carlos area will only be connected earlier! After thinking about it, Murphy decided to change the topic. "Where are you going next?" "What are you going to do next?" They both asked at the same time. They were all stunned. Then they said silently, "Fangyuan or Shenao, do you know the United area? I''d rather go there if I could!" "What are you doing? With your strength, simple travel should not improve much, "George asked suspiciously. "It''s natural to see the world. My strength will not improve quickly without traveling." "All right" "And you? What are you going to do? " Asked silently. "... I don''t know," said George, a little silent and confused. "Well, let''s travel together," murmured with a grin. He admitted that he had a crush on George! Where can I find such an excellent auxiliary teammate! Chapter 181 On the first day of the trial, the five people who obtained the appointment letter successively entered the league office building, and Tianwang Juzi was already waiting for them there. "I called you here today to talk about the establishment of the Taoist hall." after the people entered the meeting room, Tianwang Juzi said frankly and projected a huge map. The map covers the four regions of Kanto, Chengdu, Fangyuan and Shenao. After zooming in, each registered Town, regardless of size, is clearly visible! "At present, there are 108 Taoist halls recognized by the alliance, which are distributed in the four regions in the figure. Among them, Kanto has the most, with 38 Taoist halls in total, Chengdu has 32 Taoist halls, Fangyuan has 26 Taoist halls, and Shenao has the least, with only 12." With the step-by-step elaboration of Tianwang Juzi, many red dots appear synchronously on the map. These red dots are the location of each Taoist hall. Naturally, the Taoist halls in Kanto area are the most dense, and the branches are relatively uniform. Obviously, some planning has been made. Shenao region is very few, and the twelve red spots are generally concentrated in the east of the relatively developed Shenao region. "At present, the alliance is building 12 Taoist pavilions, most of which will be completed this year!" Some green dots soon appeared on the map, including only one in Kanto, two in Chengdu, four in Fangyuan and five in Shenao area. "Among them, there are four Taoist halls with clear Taoist halls, and the owner of the hall is about to take office," continued chrysanthemum king. Soon, four green spots quickly turn blue, just one in a region. "Now there are two ways for you to choose. First, choose one of the remaining eight green dots in the map as your own Taoist hall. These places are important towns that all regions will vigorously develop in the future! " "Moreover, the alliance will have a separate fee for the development and transformation of the eight Taoist halls. Because with the foundation, you can start to be the owner of the Taoist hall in a year." Separate development costs, take office quickly! The attraction of these two points is not small. The other two trainers who are not familiar with each other have their eyes shining. Obviously, they can''t wait. "The other is to establish a Taoist hall in a city of your choice. The owner of the Taoist hall needs to complete the establishment of the Taoist hall within the validity of the letter of appointment, and bear 60% of the cost of establishing the Taoist hall. If you need to pay for the secondary reconstruction, you should pay for it yourself." At first glance, the second option has no advantages, and if the city is not developed, it is difficult for the Taoist museum to catch fire, so we can''t get more resources. However, for some trainers who are not short of money and have feelings, it is more meaningful to spend more money to build a Taoist hall in their hometown! Moreover, it does not mean that there is no room for development in the optional city. The Taoist museum itself can become a city landmark. If it is operated well, it is not difficult to attract a lot of investment. Moreover, the Taoist hall can be inherited. If there is no accident, the owner of the Taoist hall will settle in this city all his life. Since it is a matter of a lifetime, no matter how cautious it is! Then, Tianwang Juzi began to introduce the geographical location, urban style and development planning of the eight road pavilions under construction one by one. Soon the two trainers chose the city they wanted to stay in and said they wanted to take office as soon as possible. After two, even Tianwang Juzi couldn''t help smiling, but the remaining three who performed better chose silence. "I choose the second one. I want to build a Taoist hall in my hometown orange China," Qianli took the lead in saying. He made this decision before the game and will not change now. "Well, it''s also very good. Build the Taoist hall in your hometown. I believe you will try to make the Taoist hall elite good for this," said Tianwang Juzi with a smile. "Well, thank you, King Juzi!" This is also the reason why the alliance proposed to choose its own city. Because it is in its own hometown, it wants to run a Taoist Museum better. "What about you two?" Tianwang Juzi turned his head and looked at the first and second place in the trial. His tone was quite serious. "I want to build a super power Taoist hall in Shenao area. As for the city, I''ll choose Fenghe city." Wusong saw Juzi heavenly king and then pointed directly to the map and chose a city marked with green dots in the east of Shenao area. "Well, that''s good. You have chosen the three Taoist museums under construction. If you want to have a second visit to the Taoist Museum, you can directly apply to the Alliance for funds." "Thank you!" X3 "I haven''t thought about where to build a Taoist school for the time being." when he arrived at the silent speech, his answer made everyone stay for a while. The time and place haven''t been decided. What are you doing in the trial. "Silently, you can choose the location of the Taoist hall first, and then start construction. As long as you take office within three years, it will not affect your travel." The king of chrysanthemum seemed to know what silent words were worried about, and directly ruled out his concerns. "Well... I''ll choose the dark night Town in the urban area." he didn''t know much about it before. He only knew that the letter of appointment had a three-year validity period. Unexpectedly, he said that the Road Museum was under construction and the reconstruction fund. For him, a lonely man, he can really save a lot of money. Moreover, in the city capital area, the Road Museum is under construction. There is really a city he likes! Dark night town is located in the North-South of the central part of Yuanzhu city and shallot city. The three cities appear as an inverted triangle. It is named dark night market because it is developed with its back to the dark night forest. Before that, Mo Yan didn''t know that there was such a town. He didn''t think it was really good until Ju Zitian explained it. The good thing is that the dark night forest behind the town is in a dark state all the year round because the vegetation is too lush, and there are a large number of ghosts, poisons, insects and evil spirits. With lush vegetation, numerous elves and rich resources, it has fed tens of thousands of people in the dark night city. However, in the dark night forest, the overall strength and density of elves are relatively high, which is very unfriendly to some new trainers and businessmen who want to invest in development. As a result, the alliance did not strongly recommend trainers to go to the dark forest for training, and the business felt that it was too difficult to develop here. It can be said that it is also a dark night forest, and it is also a dark night forest! But this is exactly in line with the silent mind. Too prosperous cities are like manjin market. There are an endless stream of challengers every day. Master Yongcun can hide from the challenge of the Taoist school. But it was too remote. After the establishment of the Taoist hall, no one came, and it was difficult to pass the regular assessment of the alliance at that time. And this virgin land full of treasure, dark night forest, coupled with the medium level of development, silently said that it was just good in the past! "Very good. You are the same as them. You can declare twice and ask for funds at any time!" "Thank you, King Juzi!" Chapter 182 Four of the five people have chosen the Road Museum under construction, which is also good news for Ju Zi. As for the follow-up detailed work, others will naturally communicate with them. Juzi heavenly king appears here to show his attention to them. You know, heavenly king is very busy! He spent another afternoon discussing with the alliance staff about the second transformation of the Taoist hall. Mo Yan put forward his previous ideas and requirements for the Taoist hall. He hoped that the construction team would try its best to achieve it, even if it exceeded the reconstruction funds. Mo Yan said that he would pay the extra part. Towards dusk, Mo Yan came out of the alliance office building, which also means that his journey on the quartz plateau is finally coming to an end. Qianli and Wusong have left. They are ready to go directly to the location of their own Taoist hall to personally supervise the construction of the Taoist hall. Mo Yan still has to travel. He can only operate remotely occasionally, so I talked for a long time today. Back at the spirit center, Mo Yan and George, who had been waiting for him for another day, found that it was getting dark today and had no choice but to start tomorrow. As for Naqi and Xiaochun, they left the quartz plateau by car this morning and went back to their homes. The next day, Mo Yan and George, who packed their backpacks, set out early in the morning. After discussion, they decided to go to the dark night town first, not for the Taoist hall, but Mo Yan was simply interested in the dark night forest! All the way to the East, when Moyan and his wife walked out of the quartz plateau, a startling thunder suddenly attracted their attention in the distance! They looked at each other and ran in the direction of thunder without hesitation. Although it was far away, the power of the orange lightning was not weak! Walking through the forest and shrubs and approaching the thunder point, Mo Yan released soloyak, and George sent goats. After picking up the last row of shrubs, a large blackened open space was exposed. There was a huge stone in the middle. On the stone, a huge yellow elf stood proudly on it! Lei Huang! Mo Yan pulled George back involuntarily, because Lei Huang''s eyes locked Mo Yan as soon as they appeared! However, Mo Yan quickly remembered something. He opened his backpack, took out a wooden box, threw the backpack aside, and gently opened the wooden box with both hands. The rainbow feather was gently taken out by silent words. At this time, the rainbow feather has turned orange, flashing a light of the same color as emperor Lei! "Roar!" Lei Huang roared, and a strong 100000 volt attack directly cut a dark black gully in front of them! Then, Lei Huang jumped off the boulder and continued to stare at Mo Yan closely, trying to attack! "Fight? Good! " Silent words motioned George to step back and take the rainbow feather back into the wooden box. At this time, soroyak had taken the initiative to run in front of the thunder emperor! "Roar!" The thunder emperor roared proudly, looked contemptuously at soloyak, and did not attack. He just waited for soloyak to take the initiative to attack first! "Soloyac, sword dance!" He likes others to look down on him most! Soroyak concentrated on grinding his blood red claws, and his momentum continued to rise, as if he were irresistible! Lei Huang stared at his round eyes and looked angrily at each other''s behavior. His whole body was yellow and generous, and 100000 volts hit soroyak strongly! "Move close at high speed and attack the key!" Shu! Soroyak made a sudden effort with his feet and left the original place in an instant. His body formed a residual shadow, ran around Lei Huang at high speed and approached quickly at the same time! Suddenly, soroyak suddenly turned his direction and attacked Lei Huang directly. His blood red claws were wrapped in strong black light and stabbed each other''s fragile abdomen! Click! The key of the attack was blocked. Looking closely, I don''t know when Lei Huang''s two fangs were wrapped with a layer of powerful electrical energy and blocked the attack directly from a tricky angle! Thunder tooth! "CuSO!" Soroyak narrowed his eyes and made a turn in the air. His other hand took advantage of the situation to attack the key again! Lei Huang''s reaction was also very fast. As soon as he tried his limbs, he didn''t give soloyak a chance to attack again. He was full of thunder, and then hit him hard! Crazy volt! Boom! Soroyak was hit and flew like a shell, directly hit the big tree around Mo Yan, and then slipped slowly! One blow! "CuSO!" Soroyak slowly stood up, his body trembling, but he still stared at Lei Huang. "Roar!" It seemed to be the roar of the winner and disdain for his opponent. Lei Huang looked at it silently. Fu Lin''s heart is like, silent words instantly understand each other''s eyes! "Is that all?" "Of course not!" Silent Yan pursed his mouth. Even the divine beast Lei Huang can''t easily despise him! "Soloyac, ready!" Silent words gently closed his eyes and began to fully mobilize the dark power in his body. At the same time, he was also sensing soroyak''s position! "Dark power, energy increase!" Mo Yan suddenly opened his eyes, and the key stone on his neck floated automatically. Pure dark forces poured out of Mo Yan''s body, and then passed into the key stone! Then, the keystone suddenly stretched out several energy beams. Different from usual, all the energy beams stretched out this time are black! After connecting to soroyak, Murdoch uses the keystone as a bridge to transfer the dark power in his body to soroyak as much as possible! Elite senior! Elite peak! Quasi Heavenly King Junior! Quasi Heavenly King... Intermediate! "Ku ~ Suo!" Soroyak roared up to the sky, his sky blue pupils and dark red hair behind him became very dark, and his strength suddenly increased to the level of quasi king of heaven! Lei Huang finally began to face up to his opponent in front of him. His keen perception told him that there was a very powerful energy in the selected human body this time, but he didn''t expect to directly increase the spirit! The growth effect is still so strong! In fact, if Lei Huang finds him before the qualifier, maybe Mo Yan can''t do this. However, with the keystone, he successfully tried the super evolution of heluga, and silently input the dark power into it. After slowly trying, Mo Yan found that the keystone acts more like a connector, connecting the elves and trainers, and transmitting energy to each other! However, super evolution is to stimulate the energy hidden in the elf body through the super evolution stone, and then balance it with the energy of the trainer. The silent power of darkness energy increase is to directly use the function of keystone connector to increase in space! "Soroyak, Diablo blast!" Mo Yan''s eyes also became very dark. He didn''t make a sound, but soroyak had acted synchronously! Keystone also has a function to enhance the ability of spiritual communication between trainers and elves! Chapter 183 "Dark blasting!" Soroyak supported the ground with both hands, and a pure black energy diffused strongly from the ground. Taking it as the center, the ground was broken layer by layer. Then, the dark explosion rushed out of the ground and hit Lei Huang in the form of halo! Yay ~ ~! Even with Lei Huang''s strong body two meters high, he was still pushed away and slid out for a long time. Lei Huang, who had not retreated before, was now directly suppressed by soloyak!. "Yan Hui!" Shu! Soroyak made a sudden effort on his legs, directly used the explosive power brought by Yanhui, and rushed to Emperor Lei in an instant! "Attack the key!" The bloody claws turned black. With the sharp sound of breaking, soroyak hit Lei Huang''s soft abdomen again! "Roar!" Lei Huang was also angry. He also had the pride of being a divine beast. Soroyak attacked himself in the same way again, even if his power was enhanced. It''s no use! However, Lei Huang didn''t fight rashly with lightning teeth after all, but turned around. The steel and hard tail of Lei Huang beat up in an instant! Iron tail! It''s not over yet. Lei Huang seems to want to teach soroyak a lesson. After unloading the force through the iron tail, he quickly turned around, and the shiny iron head fiercely pushed soroyak to fly! "Zhenqi bullet!" Silent words did not make a sound, but they had issued instructions in soroyak''s heart as quickly as possible through the dark power! The stagnant soroyak quickly adjusted his posture, closed his hands, quickly condensed a milky white energy ball, and then was thrown directly to Lei Huang! Boom! Lei Huang didn''t expect soroyak in the air to be able to move. He was reeled by Zhenqi bullet and stepped back a few steps! However, the Lei Huang who responded without hesitation was a 100000 volt. There was no ready pause, just like instinct! Just using the real Qi bomb in the air, soroyak is in the stage when the old force has just gone and the new force has not been born. In addition, the speed of 100000 volts is too fast. You can''t use any of them! 100000 volts, hit! "Library ~ cable ~" At this time, soroyak was still in the air, completely withstood a terrible 100000 volts, and couldn''t help shouting! "Soloyac, hold on, the wave of evil!" Lei Huang''s 100000 volts are continuous. Soroyak stood up hard in the lightning and stored energy tremblingly. The wave of evil did not strike out in the form of energy beam, but collided violently with the close 100000 volts! The wave of evil gradually displaces the surrounding 100000 volts, and finally suddenly breaks out, directly breaking the 100000 volts! "Library!" Soroyak swayed slightly, half knelt on the ground, gasped, and burst of white smoke all over. It was obvious that he had reached the limit! At this time, the silent words and soroyak were at a loss. Lei Huang''s strength was far more terrible than they thought. In front of absolute strength, many growth and tactics had no effect! However, after waiting for a long time, the thunder emperor''s attack did not come again. Mo Yan and soroyak looked opposite one after another and found that the thunder emperor was leaning his head and seemed to be paying attention to something. Soon, Lei Huang looked back, looked at the panting soroyak and the sweating silence, paused for two seconds, and then jumped and disappeared in place. "Hoo..." Silent Yan sat in place, his pupils gradually returned to normal, and the hanging keystone Pendant "snapped" to the ground freely and hit him on the chest. Soroyak''s momentum is also fading rapidly, all the way back from the quasi Heavenly King intermediate to the original elite intermediate. Black eyes returned to sky blue, and the black hair behind him gradually turned red. He returned to his original face. He fell back and lay powerlessly on the ground. Fortunately, he didn''t fall into a coma. "Mrs. Hua Jie, grass field! Fat codin, heal the song! Cherulian uses Healing Wave on soroyak! Mount a goat and have some bottles of green grass goat milk! " Having been watching the war, George, who didn''t speak, began to give full play to his strong logistics ability. "Thank you, George," murmured, barely turning to George and smiling. "I can''t help with the battle, but the treatment is OK. Is that... A divine beast?" George asked hesitantly as he took the goat''s milk from the vine. "Well, Lei Huang, it''s said that he was saved by the divine beast Phoenix King in the fire. After he was given life again, he helped Phoenix King monitor people all over the world. His main activities were in Kanto and Chengdu!" Silent speech finished and drank grass goat''s milk to quench his thirst. "Then why did it come to you and want to fight you without asking why?" George ran to soroyak again and fed him green grass sheep''s milk. Soroyak didn''t resist at all. He seemed to enjoy it and opened his mouth obediently. "It''s quite complicated to say..." When the four elves joined the battle, both silent and soroyak felt much better in an instant. But there was only a trace of dark power left in the silent body. He had not realized the feeling of physical emptiness for a long time. A little flustered and uneasy! "Jie Jie!" Suddenly, a Geng ghost withdrew his invisibility from the two people. The terrible momentum on his body immediately made silent speech very nervous! King level! Heiruga''s elf ball was thrown out directly. Silent said that his right hand had pressed the key stone pendant. When there was a situation, he tried his best to completely consume his mental power and become an idiot, so he had to escape first! As soon as heluga came out, he even couldn''t help picking up his tail in the face of the pressure of the king level, but he tried to stand on the opposite side of Geng GUI. Even though his body was shaking, he still kept silent behind him! "Come back, Geng GUI!" A lazy voice came out of the woods behind him. The king level Geng ghost smiled and licked the trembling heluga, then ran away and returned to the trainer. Heluga stopped shaking because he was directly paralyzed by licking his tongue "Juzi heavenly king!" Silent speech turned to see the comer. He was greatly relieved and motioned heluga to take back his guard and return to himself. "Silent, are you... Attacked?" Juzi''s attention was soon attracted by the dark pit in front of him. This power is amazing! Chrysanthemum son soon thought that such a terrible attack proved that the comer was not simple. How did Mo Yan and his partners stick to her arrival? "Er... It''s not an attack, but the divine beast emperor Lei came to me for a duel." silent thought for a while and said helplessly. "Duel?" King Juzi''s eyes are strange. A divine beast wants to compete with you. Why don''t you go to heaven! "Juzi heavenly king, I''m silent partner George, an elf breeder. He and soroyak are very weak. Can we go back and talk slowly?" Chapter 184 Silent Yan glanced at George, but in front of him was chrysanthemum king. He was a little nervous when he saw it. Why are you still very calm. "Go back to the spirit center first and talk about it later!" Chrysanthemum King nodded, people are all right, that''s not urgent! As a result, Mo Yan was sent back less than two hours after they left the quartz plateau. Soroyak has given it to miss Joey, and Murdoch has recovered a lot all the way. After all, he is just a deficit of dark power and doesn''t show up in person. After leaving for a while, King Juzi came back soon. Not everyone had the chance to meet the divine beast, and he came here to compete? Host Mingguang didn''t say that he needed to come secretly. Silent words didn''t hide it, but just at the beginning, chrysanthemum king looked like I already knew everything. "Does King Juzi know Mingguang?" Mo Yan asked curiously. "It''s just an old God with little strength." Juzi didn''t shy away from silent words and turned her eyes to show her disdain for each other. "By the way, where''s your rainbow feather? Show me" "Well, here" murmur didn''t expect Juzi king to be so direct. After thinking about it, he handed the wooden box to each other. "Oh, you have completed the challenge of Lei Huang!" "Huh? Silent speech was stunned. He was brought back before he could see the battle. Unexpectedly, he passed? " However, it''s right to think about it. To defeat a divine beast, you must at least have the strength of heavenly king level. In this case, it is unreasonable to defeat the other party before passing the examination. "However, I don''t seem to have an electrical elf," murmur said with some trouble. "What do you want an electric elf to do? I remember you are specialized in evil?" The chrysanthemum King handed back the rainbow feather to Mo Yan and asked casually. "For the reward of passing the assessment, I passed the assessment of Yan Emperor before, so heluga directly broke through a level" "Hum, the old God told you. Who said you had to be an electric elf? You''re just fooling around! " "Juzi Heavenly King... You seem to know these things... Very well?" George made a noise and asked curiously "I was fooled by him and helped him carry rainbow feathers to accept the test of Yan Emperor. Only after I passed the three tests, nothing happened!" Chrysanthemum son said angrily every day. It seems that the original memory is not very good. Silent speech thought for a while and didn''t ask much. He didn''t know chrysanthemum king very well. If the other party hadn''t been more familiar privately, he wouldn''t have said so much. "However, it''s a good thing to pass the test. Your elves can use it. Of course, it''s better for the electric system. All right, I''ll go first if you''re all right, "said King kikuzi. He stood up and left quickly. "Thank you, chrysanthemum king!" Mo Yan said very seriously. In retrospect, if the other party hadn''t arrived in time, Lei Huang might not have let him go. The chrysanthemum King waved his hand and didn''t look back. "You have a good rest, I''ll make lunch for you." George nodded and left directly. Mo Yan stared at the rainbow feather and thought about leaving it to soroyak. It''s not appropriate to give it to other partners for so long. Moreover, soroyak, as his initial spirit, has been suppressed by Mara on the level. I think it''s also very worried. There are too many elves. It''s hard to take the team, and it''s hard to be a big brother! After another day''s rest, after a good sleep, soloyac has recovered almost. Mo Yan and George start again! From the quartz plateau to the dark night Town, Mo Yan and George took the main road to catch up. It took them a week to finally reach their destination. Because there are more and more trainers, the dark night town is adjacent to the dark night forest, and an endless stream of trainers come to explore and subdue rare elves. Therefore, the dark night town has gradually developed. Similarly, a fully functional spirit center has been established here. Walking on the way to dark night Town, Moyan found that most of the residents here carry an elf, and there are many elves who are good at fighting, such as circle bear and flying Mantis. Of course, there are not a few trainers like Mo Yan who travel from other places. In many places, dark night town is actually a bit like silver town. There are not many high-rise buildings, but many shops selling all kinds of elves. "Dark night intelligence station?" George suddenly stopped at the door of a small but crowded shop. Mo Yan looked for fame and found that most of the people who came in and out of the store were travelers like them. "Go in and have a look!" With silent words, he went straight in, and George followed closely. In the dark night intelligence store, although there were many people, there was not much sound. Everything seemed chaotic and orderly. After observing for a few minutes, Mo Yan and his colleagues found that the people inside were roughly divided into two categories. One is selling things. Most of them come in and leave in a hurry. The other kind of people are quietly waiting in line. Even if they are talking, they only communicate in a low voice between two or three people, and never make a noise. "Guys, is this your first time to come to the dark night intelligence store?" At this time, a waiter suddenly came over and asked in a low voice. "Well, what exactly does it do here?" Silent words are not taboo, he said frankly. "Please move, guys. Let''s go to the information desk to solve your doubts," said the waiter, and the waiter led them aside. After explanation, Mo Yan and George also understand the nature of the secret night intelligence store. I have some interest in this shop that earns the price difference between middlemen. In short, the dark night information store is selling information about the dark night forest! However, this information is not sought or initiated by their own people, but discovered and submitted by other trainers or explorers. The dark night information store will take back the information at a low price, and then sell it in the name of charging a handling fee. As for the authenticity of the news and whether there is any harvest after the buyer goes, we are not responsible. In order to prevent the trainer from issuing information at will, the dark night intelligence store has its own set of points system to weigh whether the trainer''s information is real and collectable. The corresponding treatment and fees will also change. Because the dark night intelligence store only focused on one thing, that is, intelligence trafficking, and there are things similar to reputation points, it got mixed up for a while. Many trainers who came to the dark night forest to experience, after knowing the role of this store, have paid for one or two to try. After all, the most expensive intelligence is only 2000 elf coins, and the cheapest is 500 elf coins. Mo Yan and George are no exception. They have bought some intelligence respectively. As for the true and false, they have to go into the dark forest to know. Chapter 185 Dark night forest is like its name. It is sunny weather, but as soon as you enter it, you feel a burst of cold and the temperature drops several degrees. "Qilu " After entering the forest, Mo Yan released the moon elves, and George also asked chilulian to follow him. In the dark night forest environment, the moon Elves were quite comfortable. Qilulian seemed a little restrained and annoying. Her body unconsciously leaned against King George. The moon elf saw that George gently picked up chilulian, his eyes brightened, and softly shouted to silent, his eyes full of expectation. Come and hold me, come and hold me! "Watch out!" Mo Yan looked around and looked at the map in his hand from time to time. He didn''t look at the moon elf. "Khaki ~" the moon elf Wei chubba dropped his ears and turned to show his teeth to cherulian! "Lu!" The timid cherurian subconsciously hugged George, but this action seemed to the moon elf. It''s provocation! "Well, moon elf, go ahead and explore the way. Be careful!" "Card!" The moon elf immediately turned his head, raised his long black ears, and ran sensitively into the Bush in front of him. "They only sell cute useless things! I won''t go with you! " The moon elf thought and disappeared in front of them. "Let''s have a rest. Wait for the moon elves. According to the intelligence, there is a large dark crow group in front of us." Mo Yan spread out the map and pointed to a small red dot. George frowned and looked at the abstract map carefully. Finally, he decided to believe the silent words unconditionally, "well, you''re right!" Silent glanced at George. He didn''t want to talk. He found a bare stone and sat down to rest. "Come on, this is the dessert I just made in the morning. It''s most suitable for rest!" When George saw that he was going to rest, he was very excited. He took out a pile of things such as table, tablecloth and folding stool, and then put several exquisite cakes one by one. "Please take your time!" After thinking for a while, he felt that the stool was more comfortable than the hard stone under his ass, so he moved over. "Qilu ~" at this time, qilulian was already sitting in his special elevated seat, with a happy face biting a cookie. "Always put it in the constant temperature refrigerator. This temperature tastes the best. Let''s try!" George put a plate of strawberry cake in front of silent and said seriously. Mo Yan looked at the cake and George. In order not to refute his expectations, he picked up the fork. "Delicious!" Mo Yan couldn''t help but fork another piece. Well, it''s really delicious! Sure enough, excellent breeders have great cooking skills! As soon as they were a pet, they comfortably enjoyed a delicious tea break in the gloomy forest, quietly waiting for the return of the spy moon spirit. A few minutes later, the moon elf ran back excitedly. It saw a lot of dark crows hanging on the tree. If it hadn''t been hidden, it might not have come back if it had been found! Then, when he thought he had made great contributions and was about to go back to receive the reward, he found that the two people were eating cakes and drinking tea! "Card... Card......" the Moon Fairy looked at the scene in front of her like petrification and felt so uncomfortable and heartache! Because the moon elf didn''t hide deliberately, he was found by silent speech at the moment of approaching. Seeing that it didn''t come for a long time, he could only shout. "Moon elf? Come here! " The moon elf walked over dejectedly, but suddenly found that half an intact strawberry cake appeared in front of him. "Here, for you!" Silent speech put half a cake in front of the moon elf, and then turned back indifferently. "Khaki!" The moon elf immediately sat down, and his blood red eyes were full of bright little stars. Silent words are so handsome! At the end of the break, George slipped all his things back into his space backpack. Mo Yan also took the opportunity to carefully ask the news in front of the road. He knew that there was a group of nearly 100 dark crows, and he couldn''t help getting a little excited! Dark crows are social animals, but their social life is more like a family. There are usually no more than ten in small groups. If hundreds of dark crows act together, there must be a more strict level of discipline, and the probability of producing high talent Elves will increase a lot! Moreover, the dark crow is the evil spirit that Mo Yan has always wanted to obtain, and he has met it more than once in his previous trip. However, none of them meet the requirements of silent speech. At least one attribute talent has reached the quasi Heavenly King level! As for another reason, Mo Yan decided to put the Taoist hall behind the dark night Town in the urban area, and the corresponding elves should preferably be local elves. Heluga, moon elf, dark crow, newra and bangira are just the most suitable choices! Of course, there are only these five choices in Chengdu area, and they can''t even get together a complete team! If there are no excellent individuals in the dark crow group, silent is willing to go deeper, so as to accept a good dark crow! "Ga! "Quack!" I have to say that the cry of the dark crow is really bad. Silent and George gradually go deep and can be heard from a distance. Cherulian watched the surrounding environment from time to time, while the moon elf carefully led the way in front and was alert to the surroundings Soon, the first dark crow appeared in front of Mo Yan''s eyes. At the same time, the other party also saw Mo Yan''s strange outsiders. "Ga?" The dark crow tilted his head. It seems that they are very curious because they have no defense against silent words in their own territory. However, the fact that the other party doesn''t attack doesn''t mean that he is not nervous here. The gregarious bird elves have the habit of collective foraging. Once the other party calls friends Silent speech thought for a while, but decided not to scare the snake! "Geng ghost, hypnosis!" A dark purple shadow slowly floated out of the silent shadow. The owner of those very attractive golden eyes is the Geng ghost who has not been seen for a long time!. Since the end of the Taoist school trainer qualification trial, Mo Yan has transmitted the Geng ghost. This environment is naturally the home of the ghost elves! Geng GUI hasn''t been neglected for more than half a year. He has practiced hypnosis very well. He doesn''t even have an obvious red light, so he hypnotizes the other party easily! But it''s also good luck. If you encounter a dark crow with sleepless characteristics, hypnosis is useless no matter how strong it is. And silent speech had already explored the dark crow. It was very common and didn''t meet his requirements. Continue to go deeper and silently say that they encounter more and more dark crows and are more and more vigilant. A dark crow not affected by hypnosis suddenly screamed! For a moment, the whole forest seemed to boil! Chapter 186 "Ga!" "Quack!" Hundreds of dark crows rose into the sky and circled over the forest, blocking out the sun. The sky in the dark night forest seemed even darker! Needless to say, in the face of intruders, the dark crow did not hesitate to attack! "Moon elf, hold on! Mara, Blizzard! " "Cherulian, hold it!" Exposure is a matter of time. The reason for sneaking in is to see if there is a suitable target in advance! The blue light flickered. Mara, who rushed out of the elf ball, didn''t say a word of nonsense. He directly released a powerful snowstorm and dispersed all the formation of the dark crows! The slightly weaker dark crow was even directly frozen by the snowstorm and lost its combat ability! As for the moon elves and cherulian, they are inseparable from their trainers and are specially responsible for protection. "Frozen fist! Continuous attack! " Maramian was not afraid of hundreds of dark crows and rushed directly into the densest place, which was a high-speed and fierce attack! The overall strength of the dark crow is still good, but the elite high-level Mara, with strong attack power, basically one punch! In a few minutes, the dark crow group was more than half damaged! And Mara did nothing but consume a little more! "Quack!" Suddenly, a crow''s cry covered the noisy cry of all his companions. After hearing this cry, the dark crows retreated one after another and no longer entangled with Mara. From far to near, a dark crow, obviously the leader, flew quickly from far to near. When the other party hovered over the people''s heads, silent Yan found that his body was a little too big! Ordinary dark crows are small birds, with an average height of only half a meter. Even if they evolve into gentleman crows, most of them are less than one meter tall and have a wingspan of no more than two meters. In front of the dark crow, the light wingspan is three meters wide. The ordinary dark crow is around it, just like the gap between a child and a muscle man! What''s more exciting is the emotional feedback from the other party! Evil talent, King level! "Ga!" While silent speech is still excited, this giant dark crow has taken the lead! With a sudden flap of wings, a hot storm roared in front of us! Hot air! "Mara, hold on!" The hot wind falling from the sky can''t hide at all. Mara obediently holds up the protective cover to block the hot wind! "Jump up, quick freeze fist!" "Niula!" Mara quickly approached the giant dark crow through the surrounding trees, but the other party seemed to know that the melee Mara was very difficult to deal with. He suddenly flapped his wings and directly away from Mara, including the trees nearby. It is also because the forest is too lush. If the dark crow wants to rush out of the forest, it will be blocked by the branches, which greatly limits its movement. Then the hot wind hit again! "Marla, ice gravel!" The ice gravel came first, and the dark crow was strongly concentrated against the high temperature of the hot wind, but there was not much power left, but fortunately, it interrupted the exertion of the hot wind. "Mara, move at high speed through trees!" Two hot winds in a row, silent speech also saw a sign, that is, when the dark crow attacked, he was also trying his best to avoid the destruction of the surrounding environment! After all, this is their home, and if you don''t pay attention to the hot wind, it is easy to cause a fire! If Mara is not too strong and is an ice elf, I think the dark crow will not use the hot air skill! Sure enough, after Mara shuttled back and forth between the woods, the dark crow wanted to wave his wings several times, and finally stopped. On the one hand, it is difficult to hit the Mara under high-speed movement, on the other hand, it is worried! Mara uses the lush woods to keep approaching the dark crow, and the dark crow''s skills such as air cutting and shadow ball can''t hit Mara at all! But on the contrary, the ice gravel of Mara makes the dark crow helpless. He can hit one or two almost every time. When a little makes a lot, the damage is not small. Super size brings more physical strength and defense, but at the same time, it also sacrifices some agility and flexibility of small size! Once the hot wind is blocked, the dark crow will lose sooner or later! "Ga!" Suddenly, the giant dark crow seemed to make up his mind. He only heard a loud cry when he rose to the sky, and then all the dark crows took action! They''re running away! Collective escape! I saw those uninjured dark crows dragging their injured companions unable to take off, and even some elf eggs, flying to the dark forest without hesitation! The giant dark crow no longer cares about the destruction of the surrounding environment. One hot wind after another comes, which directly suppresses Mara''s strength and doesn''t make any money! Taking advantage of this opportunity, the dark crows have assembled and flew away from the battlefield in a neat and uniform way! Similarly, the fire burned quickly! The whole thing, about ten seconds, seems to have entered an irreparable situation! On the one hand, Mo Yan was amazed at the destruction of the giant dark crow. On the other hand, he lamented that the other party was unwilling to leave any partner even if he gave up his home, which reminded him of the mosquito repellent frog emperor he had met! There will always be one or two very special beings among ordinary elves. Flash elves are one kind, such as golden mengganaya. Overlord elves are even rarer. They are not born like this, but after commanding the elves in an area, because the command is good enough and the elves voluntarily support the leader, there will be an extremely special phenomenon! Promoted to overlord level spirit! Promotion to hegemony is not evolution, but it is more magical and powerful than evolution! The body shape has become several times larger than that of the same kind, but it is only the most superficial. It can prolong the life, enhance the potential, enhance the strength and greatly increase the command ability! Even when there are a group of subordinates or companions who support themselves, their strength will increase with the enhancement of their common beliefs! For example, the dark crow in front of him can make all his companions execute without hesitation without any hesitation. When Mo Yan knew that the other party was a overlord elf, he had put out his mind to accept it. Because according to all his experience and cognition in his previous life and this life, only one person has accepted the overlord spirit, that is Kona, the youngest water ice double heavenly king in Kanto! The overlord spirit is the mosquito repellent Frog King who dominated the water elves of the whole city in the manjin market event! The reason why the other party can accept the mosquito repellent frog emperor is that Kona itself comes from the seven islands in Kanto and lives with elves since childhood. She herself magically became an overlord human recognized by the elves! Silent Yan shook his head. The dark crow with King level potential was in front of him. Although he was very depressed, he was unable to change. Now more importantly, put out the fire! "Mara, Blizzard! Giant toothed shark, surf! " Chapter 187 The flame caused by hot air does not spread slowly in one place or two, but burns a large area! The giant toothed shark is responsible for extinguishing the open fire, and the Mara is responsible for cooling to curb the spread of the flame. The giant dark crow, who had no attack object, looked deeply at the silent party, and then one of them flapped his wings and flew away without looking back. Silent speech knows that he can''t accept it, so naturally he won''t stop the other party. Although he feels sorry, he can''t help it. However, two minutes later, this group of dark crows flew back and would spontaneously use the frozen wind. Other dark crows used swallows and wings to create isolation belts to separate the flames. Obviously, these elves who have lived here since childhood do not want their homes to be destroyed, but in the process, the dark crows and murmur are very different from each other. The number of elves played a great role at this time, and the small flame was quickly extinguished. However, the dark crows still didn''t return to their nest, but they just confronted them quietly. "George, let''s go" "OK" George nodded. He also saw the determination of the dark crow group and knew that it was almost impossible to subdue each other''s leaders. As an elf breeder, George also tends to respect the wishes of elves, especially in accepting elves. "Quack!" Suddenly, there was a commotion among the dark crows. Silently, they turned their heads involuntarily and found that several dark crows were holding a grass basket together and eagerly flying to the giant dark crow! I only heard the other party''s shrill scream, and then all the dark crows gathered nearby and rattled. "Silent, what are you doing!" Silent speech suddenly went straight to the dark crows. George, who didn''t know why, stopped and asked, but at the same time reminded the dark crows that they were still there! "Ga!" Hundreds of dark crows all flew up, with extremely strong hate eyes in their eyes, staring at Mo Yan and George redly! This was completely different from the siege. The other party gathered angrily and made George step back. Just when the dark crows were about to attack, silent speech suddenly stretched out his right hand and released his strong dark power! "I can save it! You... Let me try! " Silent speech kept releasing the dark power, and quickly pulled the maroon, moon elf and giant tooth shark back the elf ball with his left hand to indicate his harmlessness. A group of dark crows were stunned by dark power, but they still surrounded them. They were ready to attack if there was any change! Silent speech saw that the dark crows stopped in place and walked a little forward. He saw that there was no response. Then he quickly stepped forward, and the dark crows automatically moved away, but their eyes were not so kind. Beyond many dark crows, Mo Yan came to the giant dark crow, felt the peak of each other''s elite, and could break through the strength of the quasi heavenly king at any time, so he couldn''t help feeling sorry again. However, there is no better choice at present! The giant dark crow gently surrounded the grass basket with its wings. In the grass basket lay a blue and black elf egg, but there was an extremely subtle crack on the elf egg! Ordinary people may not feel that the silent words with dark power are very sensitive to the flow of energy, and the spirit egg in front of us is losing life energy very quickly! At this time, the giant dark crow also looked up at murmur, his eyes full of complexity. It was the humans in front of them that forced them to escape. Therefore, their unborn children were accidentally damaged! However, the energy from the other party''s hands wants it to be close to his companions! Silent speech has no time to manage the dark crow staring at him. At this time, the life breath of ELF egg has been losing rapidly! Just now, the emotional level of the dark force feedback suddenly fell a lot. The evil talent of this elf egg has become the quasi Heavenly King level. With the loss of vitality, the potential of ELF egg is also losing rapidly. Originally, its evil potential is the same King level as its mother! There was no time to think about anything else. Silent Yan knelt directly on the ground and put his right hand gently on the elf egg. With this action, the body of the giant dark crow could not help tightening up! The dark force began to transmit. Silent words didn''t dare to use too much force. A trace of weak energy went into the elf egg, and the effect was immediate! First of all, the potential of ELF egg is no longer backward, stable at the quasi Heavenly King level, and then the life energy is no longer lost! Silent speech slightly increased the transmission strength. This pure black dark crow elf egg was like a hungry wolf, and even took the initiative to absorb the power of darkness! Although the giant dark crow is not sensitive to energy, the active absorption of energy by ELF eggs is visible to the naked eye! Its children, there is still help! The eyes of the giant dark crow are no longer sad, but the eyes looking at silent words are more complicated! Although the elf egg is actively absorbing the dark power energy to supplement its lost life ability, the amount absorbed is not large, but it is just an egg. In a few minutes When the elf egg was still absorbing the dark power, murmur gradually felt that it was wrong. This egg was too edible! After careful induction, silently frowned, because he found that when the elf egg absorbed the dark power energy, it was also flowing away quickly! It''s just that it absorbs more violently and loses more slowly, so it is covered and not found! What about this? "By the way, the eggshell is still cracked!" Silently, he patted his forehead and thought silently that his dark power could make up for the lost energy, but he couldn''t make up the eggshell! At this time, the giant dark crow can''t stay. Why hasn''t the elf egg recovered! Looking at silent words, he couldn''t help being dangerous again. by the way! "George, come and help!" Mo Yan suddenly thought that restoring the eggshell should also be regarded as a kind of healing. Then Chang Pan''s power, like a golden oil, might be able to heal! "Huh?" George, who was dressing a wild dark crow, suddenly heard the silent cry, shook his hand and almost tied a knot. George was also not idle when he silently treated the elf eggs. He had the power of qilulian and Chang pan. He didn''t attack when he just fought, so he soon won the friendship of the dark crows. This is not true. Cherulian is using the Healing Wave for the seriously injured dark crows, while fat Keding is using the healing bell to alleviate the frostbite on the dark crows. George, of course, was responsible for some serious injuries and bandages. The dark crows lined up in front of them and waited for treatment. After bandaging the dark crow on his hand, George quickly came to silent and asked with his eyes. "See the crack on the elf egg? Can you use the power of Chang pan to heal it?" Mo Yan raised his eyes and said seriously. Chapter 188 George looked at me with very strange eyes and said, "I''m afraid you''re not teasing me!" "Let a dead horse be a living horse doctor. I can only guarantee that its life energy will not be reduced, but its vitality will slowly lose if the eggshell is not restored!" "Hey..." George sighed, his hands stretched out, and a rich emerald light slowly released and shone on the elf egg! One second, two seconds, three seconds, the crack on the eggshell showed no sign of recovery. Just as George was ready to make a voice to let silent talk give up, silent talk took the lead in interrupting him. "George, go on, it works!" "Effective?" George was stunned and hurried to get closer. When he looked closely, he saw that the crack seemed to... Seem to... Probably recovered a little! George is also excited to save a cracked elf egg. This experience is strange enough! Thinking like this, George did not hesitate to increase the transmission of Chang Pan''s power, hoping to restore the elf egg as soon as possible! "Slow down! Slow down! " Silent speech suddenly shouted again. George shook his hand and almost couldn''t maintain the power of darkness! "What''s the matter?" George rolled his eyes in anger. He was scared out of his joy! "Just maintain the strength at the beginning. When things are over, I''ll explain to you slowly!" Silent speech turned his head and nodded to George seriously. It''s related to his special ability of dark power. It''s really unclear for a moment and a half! Because, since George''s constant rock power joined in, not only the eggshell was slowly repaired, but also the potential to fall at the beginning was slowly improved! When the strength of changpan increases, the potential does not increase! Well, it must be his own dark power that has played a role. After being escorted by the power of Chang pan, the potential of the dark crow can also be treated! Silent speech once again increased the transmission of dark power. This time, he could clearly perceive that the emotional feedback of dark power became stronger and stronger! After ten minutes, George began to sweat and his hands trembled involuntarily. It was hard to maintain a posture without using his ability! Silent words rely more on the power of darkness, although the treatment time is longer and the state is similar to George. At this time, most of the cracks on the elf egg have been restored, and its evil talent has also been restored to the king level! However, the elf egg is still absorbing the power of darkness, and its potential is still improving! This surprised and delighted Mo Yan. He turned around and asked how long George could last. After getting the answer that the state was ok, Mo Yan wanted to see if this egg could surprise him! Then there was a long treatment. The crack of the eggshell was repaired at a very slow speed, and the potential of the elf egg itself was improved at a slower speed. Silent words should not only maintain the transmission of dark power, but also use energy exploration to carefully feel the changes inside the elf egg. Twenty minutes later, George''s face turned white and his feet were kneeling on the ground. On one side, cheruli helped him wipe the sweat on his face. Silent speech''s face was not very good-looking, and no one wiped his sweat, but his eyes became brighter and more excited! A strong emotional feedback has never been transmitted back, so strong that even silent words can not maintain the stable output of dark power! "Joe... George! Try your best to make... Use the power of Chang pan to restore all the eggshells! " "Yes!" After hearing the silent words, George breathed a sigh of relief. Chang Pan''s strength was output with all his strength, and only a little crack left was quickly closed! Fairy egg treatment succeeded! Then, when all the dark crows and silent words could not imagine, the elf egg suddenly burst into an extremely strong blue light! The dazzling blue light made everyone close their eyes, and the same idea rose in their hearts at the same time. "Hatching!" "JOJO!" A childish cry suddenly rang after everyone closed their eyes for three seconds. Mo Yan opened his eyes and found a dark crow less than the size of a palm looking at him. He opened his delicate wings without black feathers and wanted to hug him? "Quack!" A huge wing stopped Moyan and the little black crow from looking at each other. The giant dark crow stared at Moyan. The meaning was very clear. Leave! Silent frowned. Although the elf egg was accidentally destroyed because he started a fight, he and George worked hard for nearly half an hour to dispel each other''s hostility? "Silent, we..." George wanted to persuade silent not to be impulsive, so he left. But he also almost exhausted all the strength of Chang pan before saving the little black crow. The giant dark crow didn''t even look at it, which made him feel a little uncomfortable, so the words of persuasion came to his mouth, but he couldn''t say it. "JOJO! JOJO! " Suddenly, the cry of the little black crow came again, and the giant dark crow quickly let go of its wings to observe the situation of the child. But the little dark crow climbed out of the grass basket desperately, then drilled through the wings of the giant dark crow, ran to silent feet, and begged for a hug again with a wronged face! Silent speech subconsciously picked up the little dark crow, and an inexplicable sense of intimacy poured out, which made silent speech have a feeling that the little dark crow is his child. This feeling is completely different from the feeling of hatching and taking care of the ball! Silent words picked up the little dark crow with both hands and made it flush with their own eyes. Their eyes looked at each other again. That kind feeling came again! Believe your evil! Mo Yan stared incredulously, and quickly put the little dark crow on the ground, and then the other party quickly ran to his feet! Take it away! Run back! Take it away! Run back! Take it away! "Joo!" The little black crow stopped running, but burst into tears. It was obviously very sad! Mo Yan suddenly felt a pang of heartache. He didn''t even think about it and brought it back. The little dark crow immediately stopped crying and just kept drilling into Mo Yan''s arms! Mo Yan was stunned again. He looked at peace lying in his arms, rubbing his little black crow happily, at a loss! Looking up, Mo Yan found that the giant dark crows were confused, George was also confused, and even the surrounding dark crows were completely covered! Why does this little dark crow drill into the arms of humans? Isn''t it the leader''s child? "Quack!" The giant dark crow finally woke up from the shock. It was very happy that the child hatched smoothly, but the child... Obviously didn''t recognize it! The giant dark crow questioned Mo Yan loudly. He couldn''t help but want to fan over, but he saw that the little black crow was still in Mo Yan''s arms and stifled it again. But the little black crow ran by himself! "Quack!" The giant dark crow collapsed Chapter 189 "Tweet, tweet!" Silent speech helplessly picked up the little dark crow, and then skillfully took out a high calcium milk stick and fed it to its mouth. The little black crow grasps the milk stick, and then continues to look at murmur pitifully. I want it, I want it! "Eat later. If you eat too much, you won''t digest it!" Mo Yan touched the little dark crow and said with some seriousness. "JOJO!" The little black crow cried two times discontentedly, but he still accepted the touch of silent words and was very intimate. On the other side, the giant dark crow stood lost, holding a large number of carefully selected tree fruits in his hand. But the little dark crow was used to eating the nutritious and delicious food specially prepared by George. Naturally, he didn''t like these wild fruits. Three days have passed since the birth of the little black dark crow. At a loss, he finally decided to stay here and find out about the little black dark crow first. Silent does not deny that he wants to subdue the little dark crow, because with the supplement of the source of dark power, the talent of the little black dark crow has reached the terrible quasi champion level! In fact, before the little dark crow hatched, Mo Yan has used the dark power to raise its evil talent to an unprecedented championship level. But maybe it''s because even how to repair it is not as perfect as it was at first, so after hatching, the talent still drops a little! That''s the difference between a champion and a quasi champion! However, it is still the most gifted spirit in this life, and the other party still has a little special relationship with himself. These two days, silent speech also pondered carefully about why dark power can directly improve the potential of ELF eggs. First of all, the dark force has the potential to improve. The usual blood feeding is the best proof, but the effect is very slow, and it is useless without long-term accumulation. In addition, there is a sense of harmony between time, place and people. Eggshell cracking, dark power and constant rock power are indispensable! Humans with special abilities are rare. At least silently, they only know that they have the power of darkness, and only George and Sakaki are known to have the power of changpan. Therefore, blessing and misfortune depend on each other, which is reflected incisively and vividly in the little dark crow! Whether it''s utilitarian or selfish, I don''t want to miss the little black crow! Silent words have also observed carefully these two days. The little black crow is also very close to George, but this closeness is no different from that of other elves. However, the little black crow also recognizes the giant dark crow, but it is a little worse than silent speech. If it''s a silent word that just escaped from the organization and directly took the little black crow without saying a word, as for the mood of the giant black crow, don''t worry about him! But now, more and more like a normal trainer''s silent words are no longer easy to fight and kill. The hostility in my heart gradually disappears. Considering things, I will think more complex and comprehensive. The two mindsets are neither good nor bad, but silent words do not reject this change, so he will pay attention to the idea of little black crow! Just as he spoke silently, divergent thinking and tried to find a solution, the little black crow had played happily with his fellow friends. A few chicks are chirping and playing. They learn to run, wave their wings and fly, and even use basic skills. "Have you decided?" George went to Mo Yan and sat down. Mo Yan had told him about the changes of the little black crow two days ago. George was surprised at the terrible effect of the special ability of silent speech. He also understood the entanglement of silent speech. Anyone who meets a king level genius will be very excited, and then try to get it. Yes, silent didn''t tell George that the real talent of the dark crow is the quasi champion level. Some things should not be tested easily. "Let the dark crow choose first, but before that, I will accept it first," said silently, took out an elf ball and went straight to the little black crow. George was stunned. Why didn''t he understand the meaning of silent speech? Silent speech immediately aroused the vigilance of the giant dark crow, especially the bright elf ball in his hand, which aroused his anger for a long time! "Ga!" When the storm came, the giant dark crow flew between Moyan and the little black crow, stared at Moyan with red eyes and asked him what he wanted to do! "I want to take the little black crow!" Murmur narrowed his eyes slightly and covered himself with a layer of dark power to resist the anger of the giant dark crow! "You know, if I have to accept it, you can''t stop it!" "Quack!" The giant dark crow is angry and anxious. Although it is very reluctant to admit what the human is saying, it is undeniable that silent words can do it! "Now I step back!" "Ga?" "I''ll use the unbound elf ball to subdue the little black raven first, in order to ensure that it won''t be subdued by other trainers," Murphy said seriously, looking at the giant dark Raven who has regained a little sense. "Then I will let the little black crow choose to follow me and grow with it! Or continue to stay in your group. When it grows to the point where you are not its opponent, I will pick it up and help it become stronger! " The giant dark crow obviously hesitated. These two days, it has been frightened. Silent words will directly take the little black crow away. When it heard that silent words were going to step back, it unconsciously raised a trace of expectation. Now, Mo Yan wants the little black crow to choose by himself, but he is not sure about the difference between Mo Yan and him these two days! "Quack!" The giant dark crow finally didn''t agree. His eyes were full of determination. He had to work hard for his children! "Don''t do it first. Let''s listen to the idea of the little black crow. If it''s really different from what you think, let''s do it again?" Silent speech again made the giant dark crow hesitate again. It knows that it can''t fight silently. Even if it kills itself, it''s just to let this hateful human spend more energy to take away its children. If... If the little black crow... Really chose himself? The giant dark crow thought silently, and the idea came out more and more uncontrollably! "Quack! Ah! " The giant dark crow gently called to the little dark crow twice, obviously asking what his choice was. The little black crow who had stayed for a long time looked blankly at Mo Yan and the giant dark crow. The young one didn''t know how to make this cruel choice. Why... Why can I only choose one? "Little black crow, stay here and grow up happily. I''ll pick you up later!" "Silence! You... " "Ga!" Chapter 190 George couldn''t help but make a voice to remind him when he heard the silent words, but he seemed to think of something again. His mouth opened slightly and didn''t say anything after all. "JOJO?" The little black crow''s tears flowed out in an instant. In his opinion, he said silently that he didn''t want it! "I hatched you myself. How could I abandon you? Do you know what this is?" Ignoring the stunned giant dark crow, silently went straight to the little dark crow and gently picked it up. As he spoke, he showed the elf ball to it. "Joo... Joo?" The little black crow sobbed and looked at murmur curiously. Silent words while laughing at children''s attention is easy to be diverted, and said seriously. "This is something that forms a fetter between trainers and elves. With it, our connection will not be broken!" The little black crow''s eyes shine. He doesn''t know what fetter means, but he wants to be with silent speech all the time! Then, just when silent speech and the giant dark crow didn''t respond, the little black crow pecked gently, and the beak took the initiative to point on the elf ball! The little black raven turned into a red light and was included by the elf ball. He shook a few times and didn''t move. Mo Yan rubbed the brand-new elf ball with a smile and released the little dark crow before the giant dark crow got angry again. "JOJO!" The little black crow curiously pushed the elf ball with his little head. It seemed that he was wondering how this thing could take himself in, but fortunately it didn''t repel him. The giant dark crow saw his child safe and sound. While relaxing, he was somewhat decadent. Now he can only hope that the human in front of him can keep his word. Silent words put down the dark crow and didn''t mention the things to leave. Some things are urgent. What should be done now is done. Wait for the fermentation of things. "Ga ~" The giant dark crow gave a complex cry to silent words. Although there was still a little mistrust in his eyes, he also gave birth to another kind of gratitude that he didn''t even realize! Silent speech is at ease. He has done so much to reduce the hostility of the other party to himself? The decision to leave the little dark crow in the wild to grow freely was made by silent after careful consideration. Considering the idea of the little black crow, Mo Yan naturally doesn''t want to defeat the giant black crow in front of it, and then take the little black crow away. The giant dark crow has been telling Mo Yan that it is very hard, very hard, the kind of hard that doesn''t kill! So neither soft nor hard can do. Silent words can only think of other ways. This thought makes him think of another possibility! Overlord! With the excellent talent of the little dark crow and a overlord mother, maybe it can inherit its mother''s industry and become a overlord elf in the future? In this way, didn''t silent speech directly accept a overlord elf! Moreover, Mo Yan will return to dark night Town in the future to become a Taoist trainer and have an elf who is the overlord in the dark night forest If the dark crow were stronger? Direct command of the dark forest? In terms of potential, the little black crow can do it! Silent, I''m playing a big chess! Thinking of these, it''s better to be free and easy, in exchange for the favor of the giant dark crow. If the little dark crow chose to live in the dark forest, the giant dark crow would not be grateful for his silence. Even, the other party will try their best to slander human beings, trainers and silent words in the process of taking care of children! When Mo Yan really comes to pick up the dark crow, I''m afraid it will only usher in the other party''s crazy attack. Even if he uses the elf ball to take it away, he won''t be obedient. It''s better to give birth to kindness than to give birth to kindness! Huh? Silent speech feels strange, but it probably means that. Therefore, although the giant dark crow is a rare overlord among the elves, and its IQ also belongs to the top, it still can''t play with the crafty tacit words. Now, silent speech is operated with a numb scalp. The giant dark crow even vaguely appreciates silent speech. With the spirit''s straightforward feelings, the other party will at least not speak ill of silent speech. That''s enough! Next, Mo Yan and George stayed in the dark crow group for another week. This week, Mo Yan took the little black crow to make trouble everywhere, looking for his opponent, and let him initially feel the happiness of becoming stronger. Then, silent speech did not hesitate to guide the little dark crows to train in the dark crow group, and even persuaded the dark crows to train together with George''s help! I feel that my strength has increased significantly, and the attitude of the whole ethnic group towards silent words is much better! Before he finished, Mo Yan went back to the dark night Town, where he ordered a large amount of wood to make a solid windproof and moisture-proof wood nest to help the dark crows rebuild their homes. From first to last, George was silent to help silent, but he did not forget to make complaints about it. "Trick boy!" A week later, Mo Yan and George bid farewell to their dark crow group. The little black crow has become no different from ordinary dark crows with an amazing growth rate. This surprised silent speech secretly. It''s a certainty to get bigger. It''s up to him whether he can become a overlord elf or not. In this week, silent speech finally let the little black crow know that he was not abandoning it. When it was strong enough, he would pick it up. Maybe I won''t go! Dark night forest and dark night town are next to each other. They really don''t go! After saying goodbye to the little black crow, Mo Yan and George did not leave the dark forest, but changed their direction and continued to go deep. Mo Yan has bought information about the dark crow group and got a great harvest. Therefore, George, who also bought several information, is still looking forward to it. All the information George bought is about an elf, lucky egg! Is there a lucky egg in the dark night forest? These intelligence are unreliable. George was just buying it for fun, but he couldn''t bear to have an excellent lesson nearby, so they decided to look for it carefully! In the process of accepting the little black crow, George helped a lot. It''s the other party''s turn. He said that he should do his best! After walking all day, Mo Yan and her husband came to a wasteland with sparse vegetation, which is really rare in the dark forest. However, after searching all day and night, I didn''t even see the shadow of Geely egg except the common elves such as mountain mouse and armored rhinoceros. "Go to the next place tomorrow. Don''t worry!" Silently, eating the delicious dinner made by George, said leisurely. "Well, accept the elves and see fate. I don''t insist!" George nodded calmly, but there was something in his words, so that silence always felt something wrong. "Well, don''t force it!" Anyway, I have accepted the favorite dark crow. Others are not forced, not forced! Silent speech thought proudly. "Oh ~" Chapter 191 The dark night forest is much larger than expected, so many places are still virgin land. Dark night town is also one of the towns that need to be developed by the alliance in recent years, in order to develop the resources of dark night forest. The first to come to the dark night town is not the construction company, but a large number of trainers and adventurers! Then, the spirit center was moved by the wind, and the first batch was built, followed by all kinds of traders doing business around the spirit! The alliance also found the development prospect of dark night town. After consideration, it directly decided to establish a Taoist hall here! After that, he got the letter of appointment of the trainer of the Taoist school and chose to take office here within three years! At this time, everyone in the dark night Town didn''t know that their Taoist trainer had arrived in advance, and after purchasing several pieces of intelligence, they went directly into the dark night forest. This drill is more than a month! At this time, Mo Yan and George are camping and resting on a relatively flat grassland. This is the fourth place where lucky eggs may exist according to intelligence instructions. Obviously, nothing! Ironically, there are three pieces of information about the dark crow group purchased by Mo Yan, all of which are the lowest level of 500 elf coins. Then I went to the first place and found the little black crow with quasi champion talent. The information about the lucky eggs George bought is the kind of high-grade, one or two thousand elf coins. But they have been looking for more than a week. Let alone lucky eggs, even the pink elves haven''t seen one. Fortunately, silent words are purely accompanied to find. There is no expectation. Naturally, there is no disappointment. The mentality is very good. Every day, there is no training to do, and there are a lot of delicious food to eat. It''s just delicious. And George, pursuing the attitude of accepting partners, not demanding and following fate, looked for three places and didn''t get anything, but he was still calm. Even the silent words couldn''t tell whether he really didn''t care or pretended. After lunch, they took the camp as the center and began to look for the trace of lucky eggs. Cherulian and fat Keding are the main players in the search, and the way to find is to directly ask the aborigines. Both cherulian and Pang Keding use it to cure fluctuations, and it looks harmless. They are not only popular among trainers, but also naturally loved by elves in the wild. After all, no one has a hot head. Mo Yan and George are far behind, not disturbing their communication with the aborigines, but also secretly protecting them. "In fact, I have a good relationship with Joey''s family. Why don''t I ask you for a lucky egg?" Silent and George chatted. "Forget it, it''s fate to accept the elves. I don''t need this one," George said firmly. "Neither of us has anything urgent, so we''ll look for it along with the information. Don''t you consider accepting some elves dedicated to the Taoist hall?" When George asked, he stopped his silent words. The strength of the Taoist school trainers can be infinitely strong, but they can''t use quasi heavenly kings or even Heavenly King level elves to fight against the new trainers, right? Therefore, many Taoist trainers seem to use only a few elves, but in fact, there are several groups of elves of the same type in his backyard! Then, when you encounter a challenger of any level, use the spirit of the corresponding level. This is not rare, even normal, is normal operation! This is what every Taoist school with some details does. "It''s still early. There are few gifted elves, but it''s not difficult to find elves below the elite level." Mo Yan thought about it and felt that he was not in a hurry. Light dark crow, dark night forest is more. In addition, heluga is no problem. It''s not very rare. But it''s impossible to find more by Kira and moon elves. Why don''t you find Joey''s family and ask for one or two by Kira? "Sand... Sand..." While he was thinking in silence, there was a sudden strange noise in the surrounding bushes. This kind of situation is often encountered in the wild, so silent speech just signals the moon elf to be a little vigilant, and quietly waits for each other to appear. "Ah, someone!" Suddenly a trainer who looked a little embarrassed came out of the bushes. When he saw them, he shouted in surprise! Silent speech didn''t relax his guard, because the adventurer in front of him was still followed by a huge arbor monster! Carrying an arbor monster in the wild always makes people have bad associations. For example, arbor monster is very toxic and has good digestive ability in the intestines and stomach "Oh, I''m so lucky to meet the same kind here. I''m mark. This is my partner arbor monster. Let''s say hello!" "Just..." "Well, that... Hello, I''m George, the elf breeder." George took the lead in waking up from each other''s natural self introduction. Anyway, he caught up with the words awkwardly. "... silent, elf Trainer" "Well, I''m an adventurer. I''ve been taking risks in the dark night forest. What elves are you looking for? I can help you. I release a lot of information about the dark night forest!" "You also released information? And a lot? " Silent words pick eyebrows, suddenly have a bad hunch. "Yes, I know the habitat of most elves in the dark night forest!" Mark patted his chest and said proudly. "Did you release this information?" With a grin, he took out a waste intelligence that had been searched before but had no trace of lucky eggs. "Lucky egg! Are you looking for lucky eggs? "There''s no lucky egg in this place for a long time," Mark said confidently after reading the information. "Why?" George couldn''t help asking. "Because the lucky egg ran away!" Mark said naturally. "Run, where have you been?" "I don''t know" "You didn''t mean that the elves of the forest at night are all aware of it?" silent words failed to make complaints about it, and even felt that the man was not reliable. "Most, I mean most! You must look for lucky eggs when you come. Lucky eggs are really rare in places like dark forest, "mark stressed loudly. "But follow me. I''ll help you find lucky eggs!" "Er..." George was speechless for a moment. I''m afraid he hasn''t seen such a familiar person. "No, take the spirit and follow the fate. If you don''t meet it, you''ll be fine." silently came forward and refused. "Well, it''s okay. I''m very helpful!" Mark was stunned and said persistently, and the arbor monster on one side was still nodding seriously. "What do you... Want?" Silent words stared at each other and couldn''t help asking directly! "Ha ha... That... I have no food, and... I''m lost..." Chapter 192 "Hoo... Thank you for your hospitality!" "Just!" After eating three sandwiches in a row, adventurer mark solemnly thanked George and Abigail, who was also full, kept nodding. In the spirit of humanitarianism, they did not leave the lost adventurer in place. However, let the other party help find lucky eggs, or forget it. As an adventurer who provided information, he lost his way in the forest where he had stayed for a long time. Gee, it''s unreliable "This is where we are now. You can go back to dark night Town by climbing two more mountains in this direction," he said silently, handing mark a map marked with a red line. "This is emergency food. I''ll prepare it for you according to twice the distance." George also directly handed the place a large package. Obviously, he wasn''t going to take mark with him. "Ah! Don''t drive me away. I can really help you find lucky eggs! " Mark carried his hands on his back and just didn''t accept the delivery. Both Mo Yan and George looked at him with skeptical eyes. Well, they were very skeptical. "Yes! Look at this. This is my intelligence score in the dark night intelligence store. I can really find many elves that others can''t find! " Mark seemed to think of something again and flustered out a card from his body. Then I suddenly remembered that there was no computer, no card reader, and I couldn''t see the points "Poop......" George was so happy that he couldn''t help laughing, but then he didn''t feel very good, so he quickly held it back. "Oh, my God, how can I prove myself?" mark scratched his chicken nest head and looked desperate. "Qia ~ Qia ~" At this time, Mark''s Abercrombie suddenly came up to him, shook his head and shouted twice, then slipped into the grass, and then rowed and jumped out. "By the way, by the way, arbor blames you for being too smart. That''s it!" Mark excitedly holds arbor monster, and then can''t wait to run to Moyan and them. "Later, we will meet... Er... A rare armored bird!" Mark said to them loudly. They looked at mark dancing in front of them. They were sad and happy. They had only one idea in their hearts. "What a good child, it''s stupid!" "Fierce!" Suddenly, a sharp bird song came from the air, and a silvery armored bird roared over the three people''s heads and disappeared into the dense forest in the blink of an eye! The scene was once very quiet. Silent and George watched where the armored bird left. Even the silent words of rebirth can''t believe it for a moment Luck! "Hahaha, armored bird, see, see, I say there is!" Mark was so excited, so excited, so happy that he was going to fly! "I''ll ask you a question. If you answer it, we''ll take you with us." Murphy suddenly turned his head and said to mark seriously. "You ask, you ask, I must know everything and say everything..." "Stop, that''s how you collected intelligence before?" Silence interrupted Mark''s nonsense and asked directly. "Well... I tell you, don''t talk to anyone else," Mark said cautiously, scratching the head of his chicken nest. "Well, you said" "Yes! Just collect it, hehe " "That''s it. If you want to find any elves, just shout and wait?" Silent Yan stared and asked again. "Neither..." Mark said hesitantly. Murmur''s heart is relaxed. Yes, whose mouth can be so strong and call infinitely. "Just meditate in your heart" "... huh?" "I was just afraid you wouldn''t believe it. I said it. You asked several questions... Can I not go?" "George, do you believe it?" Ignoring mark, he turned to George and asked. "I didn''t believe it, but I believed it when I thought of us." George nodded solemnly and raised his hand, which lit up the light of Chang Pan''s power. He was speechless and suddenly felt that what George said was reasonable. They were also people with special abilities. Just mark''s ability, the king of mouth? "Mark, can you shout out the beast?" George asked suddenly, which immediately aroused the interest of silent words and looked at mark. "No, no, no, no!" Mark immediately waved his hand in a panic, his eyes full of fear. It was obvious that he had tried, but the memory didn''t seem very good! Mo Yan and George looked at each other, and then tacitly took back the map and emergency food. "Come on, let''s find the lucky egg!" "OK!" Mark nodded nonstop and then said, "come out, lucky egg! Come out, lucky egg... " George directly calls cherulian and fat Keding back, together with Mo Yan, and lets mark lead the way and wander around at will. More than half an hour later, Mark looked at Mo Yan and George awkwardly. In front of them was a very fast river. Mo Yan carefully identified the map. He was stunned that he didn''t find a place similar to the nearby environment. They... Lucky egg didn''t find it, but they got lost first! "Well, if I say it''s a side effect of my good luck, do you believe it?" "I believe it!" George said calmly with a smile. Silent words take back the map. I don''t know what to say. "You continue to lead the way, at least find the lucky egg first, don''t you?" George said to mark, still smiling. "Ha ha, yes, yes!" Then mark crossed the two and went back into the forest! "Do you want to follow him?" Murmur said helplessly. "Follow me, at least..." "Lucky egg! Here''s the lucky egg! " Mark''s yelling directly interrupted George, but they couldn''t care so much and immediately went into the forest! "Really!" Silent words had excellent eyes. Through the lush woods, a round Geely egg was being chased by mark in panic. "Geng ghost, black eyes!" "Jie!" Geng ghost rushed out of the shadow, ignored the restrictions of the terrain and caught up with lucky egg at a very fast speed. With a flash of black light, Geely egg suddenly felt that the roads around him were blocked, and stayed in place. At this time, the three surrounded lucky eggs, but Mo Yan and mark naturally looked at George to see how he wanted to accept it. "Silent, let Geng ghost take away his black eyes" "Geng ghost!" "Jie ~" Geng GUI nodded. The golden pupil flashed, as if something had quietly disappeared around. lucky Geely egg looked around and found that the wall blocking its escape was missing, but it was surrounded by three humans. Chapter 193 George asked Geng GUI to take away his black eyes. At the same time, he also asked Mo Yan and mark to step aside, while he slowly walked to Geely egg. But the right hand has released the power of the bright green Chang pan, which is difficult to repel for the wild elves! Not to mention, it''s a lucky egg who likes to take care of his companions and cherish benevolence! Lucky Geely egg''s vigilance from the beginning, after feeling the power of Chang pan, his small eyes directly lit up small stars, a look of super worship. George smiled gently, his right hand gently extended to the lucky egg, and the lucky egg tilted his head... Body in confusion, and then carefully extended his little short hand. One person and one pet touched it gently, and Chang Pan''s power slowly passed to the lucky egg along George''s right hand. The lucky egg narrowed his eyes and enjoyed it, and the ears like small wings on both sides flew up. Lucky~lucky! I don''t know when George has stopped releasing Chang Pan''s power, but lucky egg didn''t leave, but rubbed George very intimately. "Geely egg, be my partner and come with me," George whispered softly, touching the little bare head of Geely egg. Geely egg simply nodded, but it seemed to think of something. He pulled La George and ran to the depths of the forest without looking back. "I''ll have a look!" George shouted back and immediately followed Geely egg. "Is this a failure?" Mark asked bluntly that his brain capacity did not allow him to think about too complex things. "Just go and have a look." Mo Yan was too lazy to explain. It was obvious that lucky egg had unfinished business, and his head was not white. Following lucky egg, they soon came to a deep place in the grass, but lucky egg stopped, hid behind George and looked at them hesitantly. Obviously, the lucky egg only likes George, and only leaves the hateful look when it surrounds them. "They are all my friends. They won''t mess around, I promise!" At the critical moment, George said to Geely egg seriously. Geely egg hesitated for a moment, finally nodded obediently, and did not refuse to silently say that they would continue to follow. After a few minutes, murmur said that they understood Geely egg''s concerns very well. After passing through the high grassland higher than people, a crescent Moon Lake appeared in front of everyone, and the density and richness of elves here surprised Mo Yan and mark! Carp king, horned goldfish, mosquito repellent frog and so on are only common. There are also a lot of sea stars and eboots. The key is that they have seen a very rare population of small saw crocodiles and Jenny turtles in the wild! Not one, but two royal three family groups! Moreover, around Yueya Lake, many grass and insect elves also live here unharmed. Among them, there are also chrysanthemum leaves and wonderful frog seeds! At a glance, Mo Yan didn''t think of a few elves. There are no grass, water and insect elves in Kanto and Chengdu areas! "How beautiful!" Mark didn''t observe so carefully as Mo Yan. He just felt that the air he breathed was much fresher! However, this shout directly made the surrounding elves see it one after another, and then hid vigilantly! Silent and George looked at mark silently. If they met some bad tempered elves, they were afraid to come and expel them without saying a word. Lucky~lucky! Geely egg milk fiercely points to silent speech and questions mark. Of course, if it didn''t hide behind George, it might have a little momentum. Mark was nervous and said silently that he lacked facial expression, so he didn''t respond. Geely egg puffed his small face angrily and turned directly to the other side. Then the three of them finally knew what lucky eggs were for. Geely egg began to walk around the crescent lake, looked left and right from time to time, and soon a little LADA ran over carefully. Geely egg seems to have known each other for a long time. It uses Healing Wave skillfully and irradiates little LADA. Looking closely, it turned out that there were many small wounds on little LADA. Under the effect of healing fluctuations, he soon recovered. Like a big sister next door, Geely egg gently patted little LADA''s head and talked to each other for a while. Little LADA nodded obediently, then rubbed Geely''s egg intimately, turned and ran away into the grass and disappeared. With the beginning of little LADA, the second and third... Elves began to appear one after another to seek the help of lucky egg. Geely egg treated the elves patiently, and it seemed that they were very familiar with each other. Mo Yan also noticed a very special phenomenon, that is, many elves who used to be natural enemies in the wild seem to abandon their past grievances and shake hands with each other when they arrive at Yueya Lake. The beebies and the finches stopped fighting, and heracross and kellos didn''t dislike each other. Even the grumpy needle bees lined up obediently without any hegemonic behavior. Gradually, the elves found that silent words had no other actions, so they ran out one after another, and gathered more and more. Geely egg''s forehead was sweating slightly, but still patiently treated. "Let me help you!" George suddenly appeared next to Geely egg, and cherulian, Mrs. Huajie, fat Keding and mount goat were released, all in a state of readiness. Luxky The lucky egg waved its short hand and shook it happily. At first, no elves wanted to get close to George and them, but after he showed his strength a little, George became more popular than Geely egg. "Brother George, how awesome!" Mark stared at the scene in amazement and was eager to help. In less than three minutes, mark was politely tied back with a cane whip by the mount goat and brought a bottle of grass goat milk to comfort him. Mark really didn''t find any other advantages in this product except for his good luck. After thinking about it, Mo Yan also released his only moon elf with auxiliary ability. He doesn''t want to help, but thinks this is a good opportunity for moon elf brush auxiliary experience! Looking at the number of elves, I''m afraid George and Geely''s egg won''t end for a while. Silently, they just stroll around the crescent lake alone. Mark is right. It''s really beautiful here. There are many elves. The water quality of Yueya Lake is clear and sparkling in the breeze. The only bad thing is that when the elves saw silent words approaching, they avoided them one after another, as if they had encountered a flood and fierce beasts. If the power of changpan can naturally let the elves get close, then the power of darkness will only make the evil elves willing to get close to silent words. "Woof, woof!" This is not true. A small darubi bumped up and ran over. He took the initiative to rub his silence and looked confused. Chapter 194 "... you may recognize the wrong person," murmur pushed away darubi, who was trying to jump on him, and pointed to two helugas not far away. Little darubi was stunned. He looked at Mo Yan, turned his head to his real parents, and then shook his head and ran over without any embarrassment. Mo Yan obviously saw that one of the Heilu family shook his head very humanized and turned to leave. Another heluga ran over with his stupid son in his mouth, prohibited it from running around, and then caught up with his companion. Around is silent speech, usually more serious and calm, can not help but be amused by this scene. In a good mood, silent words ignored the elves who had been hiding away and came to the lake. He found that there should be undercurrent at the bottom of crescent lake, otherwise there is no struggle between water elves with such a high elves density, which is obviously unreasonable. And the land elves who received treatment soon left here, which means most of them don''t live here. You''re here because you''re hurt? Silent words moved in his heart and felt that he had found the truth. But one more thing, there are too many injured elves gathered in crescent lake. A lucky egg is really so powerful? So, if these elves knew that George was going to accept their patron saint Geely egg, would they be beaten? Silent words looked around and found that although the elves around didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, their momentum was not weak! "Forget it, don''t walk around" Silent words returned to mark and George and quietly watched them busy, although mark was just fooling around. With George''s participation, the speed of treatment is fast enough to fly, especially Mrs. Hua Jie''s grass field and group treatment skills have played a very strong effect here! I don''t know how long it took. Mark had fallen asleep and murmur meditated bored. George and they finally completed all the treatment. Seeing that George was so tired, he hesitated to take out the convenience food he had prepared a long time ago but had never eaten. But George was excited again, took out his complete pots and pans, and made dinner. After thinking for a while, Mo Yan still thinks it''s better to wait for dinner. After all, Geely eggs have taken the initiative to help. One person and one pet have a good tacit understanding so soon. Silent speech feels that they should not disturb each other easily. Well, no other reason! Will be ready to sleep until the next day, mark woke up, had a delicious dinner, and the three hurried to rest. The next morning, Mo Yan got up early for morning exercise. Although George was very tired yesterday, he still got up early. Mo Yan nodded at him. He was about to find a place where they didn''t disturb their rest for training, but George stopped him. "Let''s start early today!" George said after hesitating for a while. "... OK!" Mo Yan thought of the reason, but didn''t ask much. He just kicked mark awake while he was still sleeping. The three of them packed their bags quickly and left Yueya Lake in a hurry. After walking for more than half an hour, mark finally opened his eyes, looked around curiously, and then asked suspiciously, "brother George, have you accepted the lucky egg? Why didn''t you see it! " George pursed his lips, then smiled, "forget it, don''t accept it!" "Why? This one is not satisfied. I''ll call another one for you. You wait! " Mark was stunned and said carelessly. "Wait!" George was so surprised that he quickly grabbed mark who was ready to start calling, then recovered his calm and shook his head lightly. Mark''s big nerve finally got back on track once. He found that George''s state didn''t seem quite right. He scratched the head of the chicken nest and didn''t talk anymore. Silent speech looked on coldly. Although he understood George''s idea, he didn''t agree. If he really wants to accept Geely egg, he should also consider the idea of Geely egg. Then you must think about whether there is a way to have the best of both worlds, rather than giving up directly. More importantly, George didn''t ask lucky egg again from beginning to end. The three were so silent. Anyway, they had lost their way. It didn''t matter where they went. We''d better wait for George to recover. Lucky Suddenly, a familiar voice came from a distance. George suddenly turned around and found Geely egg standing behind them, looking at George. Lucky?lucky? Geely egg waved his short hand and turned sideways. He found that he was also carrying a small cloth bag. Obviously, it was his packed luggage. People are ready to talk to you, but you always give up? Silent speech instantly understood Geely egg''s sad eyes and silently let George out. "Ji... Lucky egg, why did you come with me?" George''s low pressure suddenly disappeared and looked at the angry Geely egg with surprise and joy. The lucky egg bumped over, then turned his head and said he didn''t want to talk to George, but one small eye secretly looked at each other. "Let me ask again, lucky egg, would you like to be my partner?" George also saw the other party''s small moves. He was happy and didn''t hesitate. He took out an empty elf ball directly. Lucky Geely egg quickly turned his head to the other side and suddenly waved his small hand in the distance. The crowd saw that several lucky eggs came out at the same time and waved happily to George''s lucky eggs. It turned out that there was more than one lucky egg in the dark night forest. There were several places like crescent lake, which were lucky eggs. They took turns to treat the elves from time to time. Therefore, the lack of a lucky egg has no effect on the elves of crescent lake. Then, before George reacted, Geely egg suddenly opened the elf ball with a small hand, turned into a red light and was accepted. Geely eggs in the distance saw this and didn''t miss it. They rushed into the grass and disappeared. George took the fairy ball of the lucky egg and showed his stupidest smile since he met him. "Take it, it depends on fate!" Either showing off, or feeling that what he had always believed was right, George, who used to be steady, couldn''t help but come to silent and said it proudly. "Maybe" Silent words smiled and did not argue. The three started again, but George, who was obviously in a better mood, took some of Mark''s words and laughed a lot all the way. At the end of silent speech, the sun shines through the leaves, and a pair of golden eyes suddenly light up in silent speech''s shadow. "Well done!" "Jie Jie ~" "Keep up, boss silent! Brother George said he had found the way back to dark night town! " "I see!" Silent words move forward quickly, and the golden eyes in the shadow disappear quickly. Deep power and fame! Chapter 195 "Finally... I''m mark back!" Walking out of the forest and seeing the entrance of dark night town not far away, mark was so excited that he burst into tears. Who knows why he is such a lucky man who doesn''t recognize the road. Even if he doesn''t recognize the road, he can lead others to find the road. Fortunately, in the later journey, Mo Yan and George forbid mark to surpass them, or they will reconfirm the map. Finally, the three spent three days and finally returned to the dark night town. The dark night forest trip was a perfect end. Silent speech subdued the most talented little black crow so far. George also won the recognition of lucky egg and was actively followed by the other party. Of course, I also found a strong mouth King Mark, a wonderful adventurer. After walking together for three days, Mo Yan and George also know more about him. It''s hard to believe that there is only one of Mark''s elves, that is, the arbor monster that has been wandering outside and lives like a husky. Husky is one of the few ordinary animals that do not belong to the fairy treasure dream, but still successfully occupy a certain position in the pet industry by virtue of their superb demolition ability and excellent purebred characteristics. Moreover, Husky is really "smart", which can indeed make up for the owner''s IQ to a certain extent. Back to the dark night Town, the three naturally have to go their separate ways. Silent and George return to the elf Center for a rest. Native mark naturally went home to find his mother and submitted the information obtained this time. Then Mo Yan and George found that mark really didn''t lie. His points in the dark night intelligence store were really high! And almost all the information he provides is supported by photos, which is highly reliable! Even if the trainer bought his intelligence and didn''t catch the elf, most of them won''t go back to complain. They can only blame their bad luck. Mark is one of the few adventurers who can get rich by intelligence alone. He is even regarded as a VIP by the dark night intelligence store. However, knowing the truth, they can only shake their heads. This belongs to the creator God. They can''t compare or envy. He has the final say, such as losing his way, for example, having only one elf, such as when he goes out to the dark forest, and what time he can come out is not his own. As for mark, he has met so many precious elves, why does he still accept only one arbor monster. Looking at his constipated expression, silent and George rationally didn''t ask. In the room, George and Joey Lili, who had not been in touch for a long time, called to ask about the progress of super evolution. "During this time, we tried out three elves, namely Hu Di, bag dragon and Geng ghost..." Obviously, when Joey Lili said these words, she looked at silent with envy. Silent black ruga has been able to super evolve, and now Geng ghost has been proved to be able to. When she saw silent''s expression, she suddenly had a bad feeling. "Congratulations, there should be a lot of people asking you for information during this time?" "Yes, I should congratulate you, but Geng GUI''s super evolution stone can''t be returned to you now. Since the super evolution was exposed, the control of super evolution stone has been tightened several times." As Joey Lili spoke, she observed George''s expression on the other side of the screen. After a pause, she continued. "Even if aunt Qing wants to use the super evolution stone, there should be no less processes. Will you wait a little?" "Well, it''s not urgent," murmured, nodding gently, but a clattering in his heart. He still believes that the patriarch aunt Qing will keep her promise, but she can''t stand it. The Joey family is also a super family. Although he mentioned before that his ability can accelerate the process of their research. But since the super evolution was exposed, Mo Yan has never got the extra super evolution stone in his hand. In the final analysis, Joey Meiqing is just the patriarch of a region. I don''t know how deep a family is like this, and there must be a lot of old monsters behind it. "By the way, are you satisfied with Joey in dark night town? That''s my cousin. She has good medical skills." Joey Lili suddenly asked that she might also feel a little embarrassed and simply changed the topic. "All right, I don''t mind" After a dry chat, they hung up the phone. The Joey family already had the fossil of Geng GUI, but they didn''t speak to each other for the first time. There was a crack between them. Aunt Qing, who has been together for so long, should not be so short-sighted, but those who are older than her are not necessarily. After all, it''s just a suspension for a period of time, not a refusal. "Yes, it''s not that I don''t give it..." murmured silently. After thinking for a while, I still didn''t call anyone else. "Wait..." The next morning, Mo Yan and George, who had packed up, came out of the spirit center and were ready to go to manjin City, where they flew directly to Fangyuan area. But as soon as he got out of the gate, a familiar chicken nest head greeted him happily, and there was a wobbling arbor monster next to him. "Mark, what are you doing here?" George was stunned. It was obvious that the other party had cleaned up well. Although the head of the chicken nest was still the head of the chicken nest, it was not sloppy. "Go on an adventure with you. I''ve prepared a lot of emergency food this time. I''m sure I can come back before I get lost." mark shook his backpack and wondered what he was proud of. "We''re leaving. We''re not going to the dark forest." "Ah!" Mark''s eyes were as like as two peas. He was afraid of believing. The Abe monster beside him also showed a similar petrified expression. "Well, so I can''t go with you." George held back his smile and pretended to be sorry. "Where are you... Going?" "Fangyuan area!" "Fangyuan area? Where is that? Is it fun? " "I don''t know if it''s fun. There are many elves that don''t exist here." "Really? Then I''ll go with you! " "Fangyuan area is far away, you can only get there by plane." the silent words that haven''t spoken all the time couldn''t help persuading. "Can you still fly? I''m going, I''m going! " "It''s really far away, and it''s almost half a year. It''s not a small fight in the dark forest." "Wow, such a long adventure? I''m going, I''m going " "You''re a native. Don''t tell your parents?" "No, no, my parents are more assured of my luck than I am. They don''t care where I go. I want to go, I want to go!" "..." George couldn''t persuade him, so he had to look at him helplessly. "Let''s go," murmur thought. There seems to be no other reason to refuse. Maybe there''s something else to gain? "Yeah, yeah!" Mark shouted excitedly and rushed up with two bears. "Just keep it as a mascot..." "What did you say?" "Nothing. Let''s go." Chapter 196 "Look, look, baa Li sheep, Mianmian, and electric dragons!" "There, there, there is always a man! You look so festive. " "Wow, is that a natural bird? It''s so small, but it flies so fast! " On the way from dark night town to manjin market, mark was like a released poultry. He chattered all the way. Whenever he saw the rare elves in the dark night forest, he would yell. However, both Mo Yan and George were surprised to find that the probability of meeting rare elves on the way was a little too much! Sure enough, elves such as Weng and natural birds may not be encountered by other trainers in the whole city. But they saw it all after only one morning''s trip! And that''s more than that! If you change into a trainer who likes to take in elves, you have to get down tired! Fortunately, the standard of silently accepting elves is very high. George is a casual person. Even if the wild elves come forward on their own initiative, he may not accept them. As for mark, although he yelled all the way, he didn''t seem to have the intention to accept it, which made muryan more and more curious. "Ibrahim! It''s Ibrahim! " At this time, another rare elf ran out, and he was still a very popular Ibrahim! "Take it if you like?" Mo Yan suddenly said, but saw Mark''s body stiff, and then turned to ignore Ibrahim. After that, mark obviously converged a lot. I don''t know if it was because he said that silently, he seemed very spiritless all the way. When he first knew that mark had only one spirit, Murphy said that they simply thought that his combat ability was not good. Now it seems that there is another secret? Yes, although the elves in the dark forest are not as powerful as those in Baiyin mountain, their average strength is not low. Mark can rely on an arbor monster and still roam among them safely when he gets lost. Even if his combat ability is not strong, it will not be too weak! It''s just that mark and I haven''t known each other for a long time. It''s really hard to ask why. Let''s wait until people want to say. Just because mark doesn''t accept it doesn''t mean that silent words have no idea about them. Although it has long been necessary to rely on guest elf hunters to support their families, the final evolutionary types such as electric dragons are also difficult to meet in the wild. It''s best for fighting and training! The only difference is that when a person is silent, the wild elves are defeated. Now, George will treat them with lucky eggs after they fall. In George''s words, it''s also a kind of training! So there are three people in the line. Mark is responsible for attracting elves, silent words are responsible for knocking down each other, and George is responsible for treating each other and eliminating hatred. Perfect one-stop service! Silent words nodded secretly, so Mark''s mascot is really lucky! In an underground base in manjin City, several rocket team personnel shuttled among them. Only more than half a year has passed since the rocket team clearance plan. They have established a new base! "Report to the leader, the silent party has set out. The destination is preliminarily predicted to be manjin market. There are three most suitable places for ambush. Please indicate!" A member dressed in a white rocket team uniform solemnly reported that in front of him was a plump, blonde beauty! "Be careful, we invite people over, not an ambush, you know?" "Yes! Excuse me, sir, where are we going to... Invite the target! " "As soon as possible, I haven''t had a vacation for a long time. After this, I want sunshine, beach and handsome boy!" The blonde shook her hand, said expectantly, and twisted away. The members in white behind him looked forward to each other''s departure, which relieved their strength. Adults are beautiful, but they are poisonous roses. The whole rocket team, in addition to the leader and deputy leader, even the other two cadres are unwilling to deal with her. Two flowers, one for each. Generally speaking, the mascot is happy. Putting aside the topic of taking over the elves, he will be fine after the rain. The distance from dark night town to manjin market is not far away, but the road is still difficult. After all, Mo Yan didn''t go around Yuanzhu city and then go to manjin City, but went straight according to the map! However, the fact is that sometimes walking in a straight line is not necessarily the fastest, let alone the most convenient. Two days later, a group of three people came to a canyon fault. From a distance, there was only a small crack in the middle of the fault. "Why don''t we go around?" When Mark saw George and Mo Yan walking towards the crack without hesitation, he suddenly hesitated. "Huh? Is there anything wrong with this canyon crack? " Silent speech moved in his heart and turned to ask seriously. "Ah? No... no problem, just don''t want to go. "Mark scratched the head of the chicken nest. He was embarrassed to see that Mo Yan was so serious. "Geng ghost, go ahead and explore the way!" "Jie ~" Geng ghost floated out of the shadow of silent words, and his golden eyes were still eye-catching. Mark was startled. Then he found it was a ghost. He couldn''t help looking at silent with admiration. Geng ghost disappeared quickly. Silently, the three didn''t stop. They still went in the direction of the canyon crack, but walked slowly. One minute, two minutes... After nearly ten minutes, Geng GUI didn''t come back. Murmur frowned tightly. If there was a problem with this narrow crack, it would be impossible to escape if it was blocked back and forth. Suddenly, silent speech suddenly bowed his head, and saw the panting Geng ghost emerge from his shadow, gently shouted twice, and then fainted! "Geng ghost!" Silent speech was shocked. He hurried down to observe its situation. He saw a very heavy cutting scar on its abdomen. With a ghost like body, he couldn''t heal! "I''ll come!" The situation was urgent. It was needless to say that George had stretched out his right hand and often the power of the rock was shining. There was a hissing sound from Geng GUI''s abdomen. Fortunately, the wound healed in a short time. Obviously, something had been attached to Geng GUI''s wound before, and it couldn''t be eliminated by itself. At this time, Mo Yan has stood up and looked around vigilantly. A blue light flashed. Mo Yan released the most vigilant heluga just in case. Mark and arbor monster looked around with the same vigilance. Arbor monster took it seriously. The strength of the elite intermediate was not weak! "It''s all right, but Geng ghost still needs a good rest." George''s voice came, which immediately made silent calm down. In fact, with George''s constant strength, it''s not easy to die as long as it''s not really "second killed"! Worry minus, the rest is the ultimate anger! It''s the first time that Geng GUI has suffered such serious injury after he has been a trainer for so long! Chapter 197 When Geng GUI came back, the three were actually less than 200 meters from the canyon crack. But from beginning to end, there was no other movement in the canyon. It was terrible quiet! Take Geng ghost back to the elf ball and silently shoot the already uneasy heluga, which is quite quiet before the storm. "Are you sure you want to go?" Suddenly, the silent words that had stepped forward were grabbed by George''s arm and asked some seriously. "You wait for me here. I want to see who''s making trouble." silently nodded, expressionless. "Together!" "Me too!" George and mark followed without hesitation, but George''s concern was more serious. Up to now, mark only thinks that there is a powerful spirit ahead! Mo Yan was trying to refuse, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t speak. A line of three people were ready and walked to the canyon step by step. In fact, Mark''s premonition was right, his silent doubt was right, and there was an ambush in the canyon. But the rocket team cadres thought their elves could kill the wild ghost! But I didn''t think that Geng GUI insisted on it, and even escaped with a lightning speed. He ran over and reported to me! On a cliff in the canyon, a high-tech bionic cloth covered up the figures of more than a dozen rocket team members, which could not even be found out by using super powers "Why haven''t you arrived yet?" A lazy voice came from behind the Rockets, but Qi Qi made these subordinates shiver. "My Lord, I''ll go and investigate now!" "Forget it, I''ll go myself! I''m busy! " As soon as the voice fell, the sudden white light flashed away. When people opened their eyes, they found that their adults had disappeared. The Rockets not only didn''t panic, but also breathed a sigh of relief. Then they stood up and said nothing. When they came to the entrance of the canyon, the roaring wild wind blew through their ears, but they still didn''t find any special circumstances or enemies. Heluga raised his nose and carefully discriminated the wild wind blowing from the canyon, but he didn''t find anything! Suddenly, silent speech suddenly turned back and punched the air hard. I don''t know when the fist has been wrapped with strong dark power! Boom! The substantive collision sound sounded. At the moment when George and mark didn''t have time to turn around, silent words had gone backwards! Hu Di! When they turned their heads, they saw that behind them lay a red faced elf, a very rare super power elf, Hu Di! "Bite it!" The silent order came, and heluga, who was still around George, rushed up without saying a word and gave Hu a hard blow! However, this bite did not bite. Hu Di, who was lying on the ground, lit up a purple light and disappeared in the blink of an eye! Silent speech retreats to mark and George. The three are back-to-back, alert to each other. At the same time, heluga, arbor monster and Mrs. Huajie also kept close to their master. "Don''t be so nervous. You''ve hurt my big beard!" A charming and wronged voice came, but the three couldn''t help getting goose bumps. The strong super power fluctuation makes Mo Yan lock the other party''s position for the first time! On a stone platform in the fault Canyon, a mature blonde was sitting there with her mouth pursed and her feet dangling in the air. Mo Yan turned pale when he saw her. Without hesitation, he released soroyak and Mara, and was extremely vigilant! At this time, mark and George also reacted and looked at the comers one after another. They were a little confused for a time. How did the man get there? Then the next second, they understand. I didn''t see any action from big blonde, but the purple light in my eyes suddenly disappeared. Once again, they have come right in front of them, but ten meters away! Humans who can use instantaneous movement! George suddenly felt that the world was full of malice. Since he met silent words, he couldn''t get out without some special abilities, including himself! The blonde in front of her can use the super power. The elves don''t necessarily move in an instant. I''m afraid it''s not a personal treasure to dream of? No matter how surprised George and mark are, silent speech has set off a huge wave in his heart. He has known the people in front of him in his previous life, and even worked under him for a time! Athena, one of the three leaders of the Rockets! It was trained by the current leader of the Rockets, and had an unspeakable relationship with the deputy leader. Don''t look at her wronged and harmless appearance. Silently, I''ve seen her ineffective subordinates in previous lives. They are crisp, cold-blooded and ruthless! The most important thing is that she has a powerful force that exactly matches her identity. Just that Hu Di is impressively at the quasi Heavenly King level! After the Rockets escaped the encirclement and suppression of the league and grew again, the three cadres, including Athena, were prominently promoted to the king level! Shu! Shu! Two more white lights flashed, and the two huti flashed to Athena, big and small, but there was a red fist print on the big face. "Look, what did you do to my big beard, kid, you have to compensate me!" Athena affectionately touched Da Hu Di, turned her head and said. "You attacked us first..." Mark said without thinking, but was soon covered by the winking George. Don''t you see those are two quasi heavenly kings? The super ability system is the existence of crushing the enemy under the same level! "Sneak attack? I was just joking, but you did it first. "Athena smiled charming and no longer pretended to be tender. "It''s just a misunderstanding. I''m a nurturer. Can you show me Hu Di''s injury?" George stood up and obviously didn''t want to offend the inexplicable strong man in front of him. "Why are you everywhere? Shut up!" Athena smiled and waved her hand. Her super power directly acted on George! George was controlled by the super power and floated up. He was about to be thrown out. Silently, he reached out and grabbed his wrist. The dark force surged, and the super power was directly destroyed! George''s feet fell to the ground again and looked at each other with lingering fear. Mrs. Hua Jie took two steps angrily, and the magic leaf roared out in an instant! Unfortunately, before halfway, the magic leaf was controlled by the other party''s Hu Di, and then sent back unimpeded! "Ow!" Heluga spontaneously used the jet flame to burn all the magic leaves! Mrs. Huajie was stopped by George. Fortunately, Athena did not attack again, but looked at silent words with bright eyes. "I was only interested in your heluga, but now I''m more interested in you, but it''s too small," Athena said with a pity. Chapter 198 Silent words automatically blocked the words behind Athena, but the other party was interested in heluga, and he knew what Athena wanted. Super evolution! In fact, part of the reason why Mo Yan Ran to the dark forest for so long is to avoid underground forces like the Rockets, which the Joey family can''t deter at all. Now, almost a month has passed since super evolution, and there is still not much information disclosed by the Joey family. So silent speech, the grass-roots trainer, has naturally become a pastry in the eyes of many forces. What should come can''t be avoided, so there''s nothing to say! "Mega evolution!" The multicolored light lights up, and silent words hold the key stone pendant, which is connected with the heart of heluga in front, and directly super evolution! When the light dissipated, the handsome super heluga appeared in front of the crowd again. Looking at the two shocked huti in front, heluga''s eyes were full of war! Athena also saw super evolution for the first time, and she inevitably had wild hopes as a trainer. Super evolution, she wants it too! "Bite it!" The command of silent words immediately woke Athena up. She used instant movement to send herself to a safe place first, and then commanded Hu Di and Hu Di to attack! As for one-on-two, is it unfair? Come on, she''s the Rockets! "Dahu, eye of miracles! Erhu, the spirit is strong! " "Rush up, purgatory!" The silent card point is very accurate. At the moment when dahudi uses the eye of miracles, he directly orders super heluga to deceive him! At this time, little Hu Di is waiting for the eye of miracles to hit, so he can use his spiritual strength! Even if dahudi gives up the eye of miracles, he may not be able to escape the attack of super heluga! Sure enough, Athena didn''t have any superfluous orders. It was obvious that she wanted dahudi to take over heluga! Compared with Hu Di''s weak physical defense, its special defense is still good! Similarly, super powers fight evil. They don''t use the eye of miracles. They don''t have to fight at all! However, after the super evolution of heluga, the strongest is special attack! In addition, at the canyon fault, the surrounding vegetation is sparse, and the sun is like fire in the sky. It is the characteristic of super heluga, but the power of the sun! Eye of miracles, hit! Purgatory, a hair into the soul! Dahudi screamed bitterly, and his whole body was wrapped in purple flames, and he couldn''t put out any more! Athena was stunned in her eyes, followed by a burst of anger. She underestimated the silent words! "Hippo king, cure the wave! Erhu, do your best! " As a rocket team cadre, Athena naturally will not have only two elves of the quasi King level. Dahudi was seriously injured. Without saying a word, she directly sent another quasi Heavenly King Hippo king! "Cherulian, fat codin, use it to cure fluctuations! Mrs. Hua Jie, lucky spell! " George''s voice was a hundred times better than Athena''s! Just now, super heluga seriously injured big Hu Di, but little Hu Di''s spirit was also taken over! At the moment, while receiving the dual treatment of cherulian and fat Keding, he stopped little Hu Di. As for the hippo king, soloyak and Mara, both elite and senior, have gone to interfere! Silent speech has been recognized by Lei Huang, and soroyak has also directly improved a level through the rainbow feather! The hippo king, even the elves of the quasi Heavenly King level, can''t get rid of the fact that the speed is extremely slow. Soroyak and Mara left and right, strongly interrupted the Healing Wave used by the hippo king! "Hu!" The scream of Da Hu came again. The burn effect of purgatory took away the last trace of Da Hu''s strength! "Silent, you annoyed me!" Seeing that Da Hu Di had lost his fighting ability directly, Athena said in a cold tone. What charming, cute, interested in him, all gone! Boom! Boom! Athena threw two elf balls again. The sun elves and natural birds appeared one after another. They are the elves of the strength of the two quasi heavenly kings! Xiaohudi, prospective Heavenly King Junior! Hippo king, quasi heavenly king! Natural bird, quasi Heavenly King intermediate! Sun elf, quasi Heavenly King intermediate! The two elves sent behind are even more frightening! Soroyak and Mara have been recalled. Silent Yan sighed in his heart. I''m afraid his strength will be found out this time! But anyway, at least we have to pass the current level! "Dark power energy increase!" Mo Yan clenched the key stone pendant in his hand, his eyes became dark, and the strong dark force poured out madly, which was transmitted to soloyak and Mara through the key stone! This time, go straight! Soroyak''s blue eyes, red hair and red claws all turned black. Mara was no exception, including the bone claws. Two completely "blackened" Elves were climbing rapidly, and soon they directly reached the quasi Heavenly King primary school! This time, there are two increases at the same time, accompanied by the super evolution of heiruga. Just after the increase, the head has begun to ache! Obviously, this series of operations is explosive pressure for silent speech! But in terms of overall strength, the old enemy is still no match! Athena has forgotten how many times she was shocked today. I thought it was just a simple task this time, but in front of me, this is called silent speech... The little boy is so hidden! He''s just a little boy! Athena thinks the world has changed. When can a little child be so abnormal? And fat codin, Geely egg and cherulian! The little boy''s companion turned out to be a pure auxiliary trainer. Cherulian and fat Keding have used the cure. As for lucky eggs... Ha ha. With so many auxiliary elves, we can make up for the gap of the prospective king! As for the other chicken nest head, with an arbor monster lying on the ground pretending to be dead, it is obviously a soy sauce maker. Don''t care. However, such a lineup has made Athena retreat! Although she is one of the three major cadres of the rockets and has strong strength, people in the underground have one thing in common. Cherish your life! What they are best at is not attack, not defense, not desperate, but running for their lives! At this time, the strength of both sides is almost the same. What if the ship capsizes in the ditch? The deadly ferocity of the super heluga attacking Dahu appeared again in Athena''s mind. Once he makes a decision, he will find all kinds of reasons to convince himself! "Erhu, natural birds, sun elves, hippo king, all use destruction and death light!" The thought in Athena''s heart was only in the blink of an eye, and then she frantically ordered! Silent, George and mark were shocked. So many destruction died. I''m afraid they won''t be destroyed! I''m afraid the woman is not crazy! All dead, who told you the news of super evolution! The three quickly commanded all the elves to use the hold skill! How terrible the four quasi Heavenly King level destruction lights are. Silently, a huge pit more than ten meters wide and one meter deep was blown out in front of the three people! A few minutes later, the smoke and dust stirred up slowly dispersed. At this time, where is Athena! Chapter 199 When the smoke and dust dispersed, Athena had disappeared in front of the three people. While they were stunned, they felt some dreams. The strong man of the quasi Heavenly King level is so scared away? But the strength of silent words is too abnormal! From the team whose average strength is only elite and intermediate, three quasi heavenly kings jump out at once! Whether it is dark power, energy increase or super evolution, George has seen it alone, so he is not surprised. But silent speech could urge two completely different abilities at the same time, which he never expected! As for mark, needless to say, the little stars in his eyes should not be too bright. "Let''s get out of here first!" Murmur said in a husky voice. After waking up the two people in shock, Mo Yan jumped directly onto soroyak''s back and ordered heluga to follow with George. Without passing through the canyon crack, Mo Yan turned and ran to the forest behind, and soon disappeared into the forest. "Mara, is anyone following?" Silent words gnawed their teeth, endured the pain that the head was about to crack, and the channel of the soul. "Niula!" Mara shuttles among the giant trees, sees through her skills, scans around all the time, and is wary of the ambush of Athena or other rockets. But until now, everything is normal! After a few minutes, the silent words with a splitting headache finally stopped. The super evolution and energy increase of the three elves disappeared at the same time and changed back to their original appearance one after another. Because they didn''t fight much and felt a powerful beauty, the three Elves were quite spiritual. In contrast, silent words, stop energy transmission, remove the moment of super evolution, and directly faint! "CuSO!" Soroyak gently put down the silent words, and George hurriedly ran over, released his treatment team and became busy. The silent word didn''t wake up until the next morning. "Are you awake? Are you awake? " Before Murphy opened his eyes, he heard the sound of mark around him. His better head began to ache again. "Be quiet, moon elf, please use a healing bell!" "Khaki!" The crisp and pleasant bell came out gently, the silent words felt much better, and the frown was relieved. Seeing the movement of silent eyebrows, everyone knew that he woke up. A furry head immediately rubbed over. Silently, he knew it was a sticky moon elf without touching. He opened his eyes with difficulty. George, mark, moon elf and soroyak were all around him, which made him a little uncomfortable. Silent speech wanted to get up, but as soon as he moved, his head began to hurt suddenly. Around him, who was very patient, he couldn''t help frowning. "Khaki ~" The healing bell came again. Silent speech''s headache was a lot easier for a moment. By the bell didn''t disappear, silent speech quickly got up and reluctantly leaned against it. "Drink some water!" George took a cup of warm water and gently handed it to silent speech. Silent speech with dry mouth felt much better. "I''m all right, just meditate for a while," murmured softly. Then he didn''t dare to move around, so he maintained this position, closed his eyes and began to meditate. At this moment, he found how serious his overdraft was this time. The dark power was completely exhausted, and he hasn''t recovered much until now. At the same time, the mental pressure brought by hyperevolution and energy increase is the most direct sequelae of headache! Headaches are sick and deadly! After meditating for nearly a morning, silent speech slightly restored a little dark power and mental power, at least so that the head wouldn''t hurt so much. When he opened his eyes again, he had time to observe the surrounding environment. At this time, he stayed in a big tree hole, and there were a lot of fresh trees and fruits just collected in the corner. George was gone, but mark slept soundly at the mouth of the tree. Little snored very often. Soroyak and they are not there. I think they should go out with George. The Rockets have just left, just in case. Silent words didn''t bother mark, but recalled the previous battle. Lucky! Athena''s contempt for the enemy is needless to say, which is understandable. After all, if you treat an elite trainer, no matter how talented he is, he can''t cross the natural barrier of the quasi heavenly king. However, in the end, Athena ran away without a few hits, which he didn''t expect at all. Maybe... Is it really due to luck? Thinking of this, Mo Yan couldn''t help looking at the sleeping mark, and didn''t know whether the mascot played a role. However, his current strongest strength has also been completely exposed, and the exposure is a little too much That is, when super evolution and energy increase are used at the same time, Mo Yan finds that he doesn''t have the energy to do too much command! When Athena sent four elves at the quasi King level, silent took George''s super assistance into account. If you want to win, you need at least three elves at the quasi King level! Therefore, silent words resolutely waved! Then the boat almost turned over by the waves Now in retrospect, Mo Yan also has some lingering palpitations, so he still hurried to Fangyuan area to have a rest! "Wake up?" "CuSO!" Silently, no one thought for long, George and soroyak came back. The elves hurried to Mo Yan''s side to pay attention and greet him. George also put down his newly collected herbs and handed Mo Yan a cup of warm water. As for mark, he was finally awakened by his arbor monster, which was a little more vigilant than him. "Boss silent, you finally woke up. You scared us to death yesterday!" Mark complained with a runny nose and tears against the head of the chicken nest. Silent Yan closes his eyes and feels his head start to hurt again. George saw this and slapped his hand over Mark''s mouth. After a while, mark finally calmed down, and silently said, "my body is all right. Let''s start in a minute. Let''s get to manjin market as soon as possible." "No more rest?" "Woo woo!" "No, I''m afraid the Rockets will come again." "Rockets?" "Woo woo?" "Well, the woman who attacked us yesterday is from the Rockets. They usually don''t act alone, so we''d better take a detour and leave as soon as possible." "OK, I''ll help you get the medicine first. Your strength has been restored, which is also the guarantee of our safety." George nodded and said with a smile. "Woo woo?" Mark points to himself. What am I doing? "You... You''d better rest." George finally took his hand away from his mouth, but after thinking for a long time, he didn''t think what mark could do. George turned to be busy. Mark Fei came to Mo Yan and was about to speak, but suddenly floated up! By George''s side, cherulian''s eyes were purple and her mind was skillfully used. Abercrombie stood up and looked at his master and cherulian. Lie down, sleep Chapter 200 I don''t know if Athena''s ambush has taken all their bad luck away, and the next journey is smooth. When the three arrived at manjin market, they dared to really relax. At least he is a companion who has experienced life and death together. Mo Yan tells them the reason why the Rockets attacked him. George''s IQ was online. He had probably guessed the reason before. As for mark, he didn''t want to leave the team except for his amazement. Very good! Mo Yan didn''t believe in those illusory things, but he couldn''t bear to be reborn. What else is impossible? The three did not delay for a moment. Now there are too many people staring at silent words in Kanto and Chengdu areas. They simply booked a ticket to leave that afternoon. Yongcun, the owner of manjindao hall, is one of the few good friends of Moyan, although the other party has always regarded Moyan as a younger generation. After going to Fangyuan area, he couldn''t come back for a moment and a half. There was still a lot of time before boarding. Mo Yan decided to visit him. "Grandpa, I don''t know where he''s lost. Why don''t you wait?" I haven''t seen Xiaoqian for a long time, and the other party has jumped a long way. When I learned that Yongcun was lost, silent said reluctantly shook his head, and there was no fate. Who knows when Yongcun will get lost. In the afternoon, the three people got on the plane smoothly and prepared to start a new journey with full expectation! In the underground base of the Rockets in manjin City, Athena looked at her old opponent with anger in her eyes. As one of the three cadres of the rocket team, she shot herself, but she couldn''t even win an elite hairy boy. No, someone has come to plead guilty, or gloat! "Apollo, what''s the strength of that little boy? What can I tell you? If you have the ability, go and catch him yourself and report to the leader!" As Athena spoke, she was also angry with herself. At that time, she was blinded by lard and suddenly timid. Now think about how that growth can last. Just stick to it, and the little boy will break through. And without the main attacker, no amount of assistance is useless! "I''ll do it myself. Don''t worry about it!" Apollo was expressionless and had just taken over the matter. Who doesn''t want the secret of super evolution? Get the month first. At least the heiruga can get it! Moreover, even Athena was beaten back. The little boy must have other secrets. Thinking of these, Apollo''s eyes were full of fire! "Dong Dong Dong!" Athena was not healthy. Suddenly she heard the sound of knocking outside the door, which made her more upset and irritable! "Don''t see me swearing, get out!" "Report... Sir, we have the latest information about silent words..." "I say it!" "Come back!" Athena glared at Apollo. She was in charge of the underground base of manjin city. The person outside the door was still her subordinate, not to mention the news about silent words. But there is a more realistic problem. She can''t beat Apollo! And the three major cadres of the Rockets, like the League king, also have ranking. When the leader and deputy leader are away, they will be in charge before and after ranking! "Lord Apollo, this is the latest information!" A stooped and flattering member of the black rockets trotted in with a tablet in his hand. "Well done!" Apollo looked at Athena meaningfully, then Shi Shi ran picked up the tablet and looked at it. Athena stood aside and looked coldly at her blatant betrayal of his subordinates. She had already thought of thousands of means to clean up him. "Huh? This is the information you gave me? " Apollo''s voice was very cold. He was so scared that the Rockets in black trembled, but he couldn''t speak. What''s the intelligence? He was so excited that he didn''t see it! Is there a problem? Athena also found something wrong. Without hesitation, she grabbed the tablet from Apollo. When she looked carefully, she couldn''t help laughing. "I went to Fangyuan by plane! Ha ha ha! Lord Apollo is so powerful. I''m sure you can bring back the secret of super evolution to the leader, can''t you? " On the tablet, there are photos and flight information of the three people waiting for boarding at the airport. According to the current time, the three of them took off long ago and couldn''t catch up! Moreover, the Rockets have just been encircled by the league and are in the weakest stage. Otherwise, it would not be so late for Athena to get their whereabouts. Not to mention, in the distant Fangyuan area, there is no force of the rocket team. On the contrary, the spirit alliance has taken root and thrived there! Even the strong Apollo, a person who can''t see the light, wants to find three people in the vast Fangyuan, which is like looking for a needle in a haystack! "What are you happy about? You didn''t catch the man. Now he ran away from your gold market. I''ll see how you explain it! " Apollo sneered, and an expression finally appeared on his face. Athena was stunned, and then she was so angry that she wanted to crush the man in front of her. Apollo did not hesitate to turn and left. There was no need to stay in the full gold market. "Lord Apollo, i... I want to be your man. Take me with you!" The rocket crew who sent the information looked panicked. They thought they could climb a stronger Apollo this time, but obviously the information could not satisfy him! So... What about him? Apollo turned his head and looked at this stupid man who couldn''t bear to look directly at him. This kind of person still wanted to take refuge in him. I''m afraid it wasn''t Athena''s trick to lower her IQ. "Follow your adults well. How nice she is and how much she loves you." "Lord Apollo... Ah!" Behind her, Athena suddenly appeared an iron whip full of barbs in her hand and looked contemptuously at the idiot subordinate kneeling on the ground! "Xiaomo Yan, wait. Even if you arrive at Fangyuan, I won''t let you go!" "Ah!" In Corydalis City, Fangyuan area, the three of them got off the plane smoothly in the face of the sunset. There is no treatment for the protagonist of plane crash and air hijacking, but the economic meal on the plane is much better than expected. With the idea of having a good rest, the group decided to stay directly in the hotel rather than choose the spirit center. Mo Yan has no opinion on this, and even wants to air the joy family. Some things must have an attitude. Otherwise, aunt Qing keeps trying to help him fight for interests. Instead, he doesn''t care about anything behind. Pulling her hind legs is so bad? "Where are we going next?" After taking a break, George and Mark came to silent''s room to discuss tomorrow''s itinerary. "Corydalis is located in the center of Fangyuan area, so we can choose from the southeast and northwest," George said looking at the map. "Then go east!" Silent words are the final word! "Why?" Chapter 201 "Why?" Mark asked without thinking. "Go east, the mountains are high and the forests are dense, and I want to go to send God volcano!" "Send God volcano? When I was in Fangyuan before, I heard that it was like a famous elf cemetery, where many trainers would bury the dead elves. " George recalled that he had stopped briefly in the Fangyuan area and had great luck in accepting a cherurian. "Tomb... Cemetery?" Mark''s face turned white on one side, and he said I can''t, I don''t want, I refuse! "Well, there are still a large number of ghost spirits living there. I want to take Geng ghost to explore. Maybe I can get something." Silent Yan pretended not to see Mark''s refusal, as if I had planned. "I have no problem!" George''s attitude of being OK, OK and OK made mark''s face white again. "Why don''t we go south? Look at this kena City, how nice the sunshine beach is! Are you right, brother George? " "Well, it''s good," George nodded, laughing to himself. Silent glanced at mark and said softly, "are you afraid of ghosts?" "No!" "Not afraid?" "Not at all!" "Really?" "Really... Really!" "OK, that''s send God volcano!" "OK... Eh!" Mark''s waving right hand stopped for a while in the air. He forgot to put it down and just stared at silent words. How did he get around in three or two words? God, going to the cemetery? So uncomfortable The next day, the three packed their bags and set out from the hotel early in the morning to send them to the God volcano. Looking at the loveless expression on Mark''s face, George kindly enlightened him. "It''s about half a month''s journey from here to songshen volcano. After all, there are many mountains and a long way to go. It''s hard to go." "Half a month?" Mark looked surprised, then relieved and recovered. Sure enough, people with simple minds are not only good at communicating (coaxing) and cheating, but also never advance their troubles in the future. Happy day is a day! Out of Corydalis City, all the way East, after a half day''s journey, the three came to a small port. The port is just the size of a market, and a few sporadic ferries are sloshing around the port. Overlooking from the port, a long strip of land can be seen in the distance, and several ferries are not long-distance ships, which are only used to ferry the residents on both sides of the estuary. The three bought the nearest tickets and boarded the ship directly. The distance between the two sides of the coast is not far. The ferry can reach the opposite side in about two hours. Mo Yan puts the giant tooth shark into the sea. The giant tooth shark who hasn''t seen the sea for a long time is very excited and jumps around the ferry! The huge shape of the giant toothed shark jumped the captain. I thought a group of giant toothed sharks came to attack the ship. "Today''s children are amazing. They have such strong power at such a young age." The old captain held the rudder steady, looked at the mighty giant toothed shark and said with a sigh, It seems that the old captain is also a man with a story. George was busy making food for the elves. There were eleven elves of three people. The food consumed every day was not a small amount. Moreover, most of the silent elves are strong and eat more under a lot of physical exertion every day! In particular, there is no need to silently say that after preparing each meal, the training time can be more. In addition, George is also responsible for the injury treatment of the elves, recording their growth, regular physical examination and so on. Therefore, an excellent spirit breeder is really very popular! Whether West or George, Mo Yan has traveled alone with them for a period of time. He knows too well whether there is a difference between nurturing families. As for mark, in the captain''s shocked eyes, he kept fishing out some elves that local people in Fangyuan cherish very much! Ink seahorse, love fish and lobster soldiers will not say. Hunting spotted fish and cherry blossom fish are also reluctantly acceptable. After all, they are lucky. But was that just Minas? Hey! Minas! Why did the chicken coop just let Minas go with two cheers? How many elves have just... Let go? The captain covered his chest and decided not to look at the head of the chicken nest, otherwise his heart would soon be unbearable. Silent speech is also paying attention to this scene. He can see that George obviously has a strong desire to accept it! Although mark may not know how much menas cherished, he didn''t accept it. But among the elves he caught, there were also some elves that were rare and powerful in the city, such as Moha and tiejiabei. Moreover, from beginning to end, George had only one arbor monster, and he was also taboo when it came to receiving, which made him very confused. After thinking for a long time, silent speech decided to take the initiative to intervene. After all, it is the mascot in the team and should be concerned about it. "Ah, boss Moyan, what elves do you want to see? Say, I''ll catch it for you!" When Mark saw Mo Yan sitting next to him, he thought that Mo Yan had some elves who wanted to accept him, and immediately recommended himself with great interest. "Why don''t you take a few?" Straight to the point, he went straight to the subject and asked silently. "Ah? Forget it, it''s good if I have arbor monster. It''s very reliable! " Mark shook his head like a husky and praised a wave of Abel monsters lying next to him. "Cha Cha?" Arbor monster raised the snake''s head in confusion. It seemed that he heard his master praise him for being handsome! Hey, Meizizi! Abercrombie moved his body, pestled his snake head into Mark''s arms, found a comfortable position and continued to sleep on his stomach. It''s hard to imagine that the always ferocious arbor monster should be so sticky, compared with the moon elves. "No, you want to subdue the elves!" The silent and determined tone made mark''s fishing stop for a moment. Silent didn''t ask. Mark lowered his head silently, hung the fishing rod on the support, and gently stroked the big snake head of arbor monster with both hands. "I want to, but I dare not!" Mark murmured softly, his tone was erratic, and obviously fell into memory. At this time, George was almost finished. When he saw the two sitting next to each other, he immediately approached them curiously. "Brother George!" George waved his hand to make himself welcome, and then sat next to mark on the other side. "When I met him, he was just an arbor snake, but in order to subdue him, arbor snake and I almost lost our lives!" Silent words and George''s hearts are a click. Is it a fear of acceptance? "Fortunately, I received it, but when I received the second elf, it was a goo goo..." When Mark said this, he paused for a long time before slowly saying, "there was an accident, I fell seriously, goo... Dead." Chapter 202 Without silent and George guessing, perhaps the ocean was too broad, which unconsciously opened Mark''s heart to them. He quickly told the story of the time. When he took the Abbe snake, an armored rhinoceros with red eyes suddenly appeared in the forest and attacked them regardless of our enemy. Because mark didn''t have the initial spirit, he caught the Abbe snake using the ground trap. Then he saw with his own eyes that the armored rhinoceros completely crushed the back half of the Abbe snake in the trap! After that, the armored rhinoceros turned to attack mark. At that time, he didn''t know where he had the courage and strength. He ran wildly with Abbe snake and finally fell into the river to escape. After coming back, the Abbe snake without half of its body didn''t die, and finally survived with tenacious vitality! During the evolution of arbor snake, mark, with the help of Miss Joey of the elf center, let arbor monster grow its tail again through the magical power of evolution! Mo Yan raised his eyes and looked carefully. He found that there was a faint scar on the tail of arbor monster more than one meter. He couldn''t see it without looking carefully. Although the process of taking over was difficult, the good thing was that the result was good. The broad-minded mark didn''t think too much and was still excited about becoming a trainer. When he took the arbor monster to take Gugu, the accident happened again! When Abercrombie successfully defeated Goo Goo and mark was about to throw the ball, the ground... Collapsed! In order to chase Goo Goo, mark and Abel monster unknowingly came to a clearing near the river. In the middle of the reception, even when it was about to succeed, one person and two pets clattered and were all involved in the torrent! Fortunately, arbor monster was good at water. He tried his best to take Mark who was choking and unconscious to the shore, but Goo Goo couldn''t find him anymore. At that time, in order to ensure the acceptance of Gugu, mark beat the other party to the point that he almost fell down and was poisoned. It is conceivable that there is a flood After this incident, mark had a bad feeling in his heart, but he still didn''t believe this illusory theory of luck. So he began his third attempt! Just in case, he didn''t dare to subdue the elves in a battle. After choosing a baby bear to live alone, mark took three days to get the baby bear''s approval by using sweet and all kinds of fresh trees and fruits and adopting the Huairou policy. There was no accident in these three days. Mark thought he had found the truth and successfully avoided the accident! On the fourth day, when Mark took the elf ball to officially accept the baby bear, he found that a group of ferocious and bloodthirsty big mouth bats had poured into his nest. In his panic, mark only caught a glimpse of an orange bear claw holding a sweet can. Then he jumped into the river again to escape the pursuit of the big mouth bat by relying on his perseverance to live. Since then, mark never dared to accept any elves. Sometimes he had some ideas in his heart and was afraid of accidents! But it is such a person, but he has the bad luck that everyone envies. He says he will meet any spirit he meets! Or, this can not be described by luck, as if it is more like a... Curse! Silent speech and George listened, their emotions were so complex that they didn''t know how to describe it. They could only pat him on the shoulder and comfort him silently. "Well, things have been going on for a long time. In fact, I don''t care about it for a long time. Isn''t there still arbor monster with me!" Mark changed back to the straightforward and funny chicken nest boy, holding the head of arbor monster for a while. "Just?" Arbor monster woke up in ignorance and saw that it was his master who played with his head. He could only symbolically wag his tail to protest! Ben snake, don''t lose face! "Wow, brother George, what kind of spirit is this? It''s so round." "It''s a Pipi whale," George answered casually when he saw mark fishing another elf. "Pipi whale? Is it because it''s too skinny? Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha... " Silent speech and George looked at mark laughing, but their hearts became heavier and heavier. Even if they knew about mark, there was still no way to help him. I''m weak With a less cheerful mood, they had lunch on the ferry. After two hours of wandering, they finally reached the other side. Different from the small port in Corydalis, a port town called Haifeng town has appeared on the other side. Just ashore, Mo Yan found a difference. Haifeng town was unexpectedly lively and there were a lot of pedestrians and tourists on the road. Although it was 2:30 p.m., all the snack stalls along the street had opened. The smell of incense from many stalls made them swallow their saliva. Mark touched his stomach and resolutely chose the shop he thought was the most delicious. He can still eat! The three of them inquired while visiting. After a little understanding, they knew that today was the sea sacrifice day in Haifeng Town, the annual big day in the local area! When I met a local grand festival during my trip, this kind of super treatment that only the protagonist can have. After mark joined the team, everything seemed to be reasonable. The three immediately decided to stay for one night, just to change their inexplicably heavy mood and state before. I don''t know why, silent speech always has a feeling that everything has been arranged. "There''s a battle in the central square. Let''s go, go!" "Shall we begin? I''m looking forward to it! " As the three strolled around, some excited voices of discussion suddenly came around, and then many people ran in the same direction. Silent speech three people look at each other one after another, follow the human instinct of love to join in the fun, and then catch up. When I came to the so-called central square, I found that it was full of people. There is a standard battle field in the middle of the square. Fortunately, it is a temporary high platform that people behind can''t see. At this time, the battle on the stage has fallen into white heat. With the screams of the audience, the trainers and elves on the stage are also working hard and hard! The result of hard and hard is that the battle rhythm is short and fast, and the victory and defeat will be divided in a short time. The host came to the stage, invited the loser off the stage, held the winner''s right hand, mobilized all kinds of atmosphere, and then invited the opponent on the spot! "I''ll come!" Mo Yan and George were not surprised at all. They listened to the familiar voice, then watched Mark bumping onto the stage and sent the only arbor monster in their hands. Mark''s strength is very good. When he specializes in an elf, the trainer and the elf have a terrible tacit understanding. At the same time, mark poured all his resources into arbor monster. His skills, attack, defense, speed and other aspects are better than ordinary elves of the same level! So, mark Leng won several games and didn''t get kicked down! Chapter 203 "Who else?" After defeating a passer-by opponent again, mark shouted triumphantly to the audience, and he was very angry with the trainers who had lost to him before! Silent speech and George watched this scene silently. You''ve always been that arbor monster dares to make such a fuss. You''ll be taught to be a man soon. "I''ll meet you!" A calm, rough and crazy voice came from under the stage. Everyone followed the prestige and saw an old brother with tendons and short stature slowly coming out. He was followed by a ferocious looking elf, the iron clawed lobster of the water system + evil system! In case of an accident, mark and George ran down from the high point they couldn''t easily find, and then pushed hard to the front, but the battle had begun! Arbor monster vs iron claw lobster! Iron claw lobster has excellent power and attack, while arbor monster is better at walking avoidance and various skills! So for a time, the game was very fierce. The strong attack of arbor monster even pressed the iron claw lobster for a time! But Mo Yan didn''t watch it for a few seconds and found that mark was hard to win this game! The muscle man was very calm from beginning to end, and the iron claw lobster escaped or resisted the attack of the arbor monster at the least cost again and again. On the contrary, mark is completely making Abbe monster attack continuously according to the fierce response of the audience! On the surface, it was the arbor monster who completely suppressed the iron claw lobster, but except that the attack was more powerful and fierce, the real damage was minimal. And the second Abbe monster couldn''t hold on and stopped attacking was when he lost the game! "Iron crayfish, crab claw hammer!" "Bang!" Sure enough, the muscle man caught the flaw of arbor monster''s pause and ordered the iron claw lobster to bully him! Hit! A hair into the soul! "The arbor monster loses its fighting ability, and the iron claw lobster wins! The winner is the trainer from the colourful City training, "water Wutong!" "Water Wutong!" Silent speech was puzzled. How did he feel that the name seemed to have been heard somewhere. Because he had defeated several opponents before, even if Mark was defeated in the end, he won a lot of applause from the audience! "Well! how! Is my Abbe weird? By the way, brother George, Abercrombie, please! " "No problem!" "Brother silent? What are you thinking, so absorbed? " "Another challenge!" Silent didn''t answer Mark''s question, but looked at the stage again! "The new challenger is called the red pine pine, and it is said that it is still a friend of Wutong on Taiwan. What kind of friendship sparks will they fight between them?" The host on the stage was full of passion, but the silent words under the stage were startled by the names of the two people in front of him! "Red flame pine! Water Wutong! " Aren''t these the leaders of the two most powerful dark forces in Fangyuan area in the future? Look at them now, it seems that they have not established an organization, or even... Friends? In both past and present lives, Mo Yan''s base camp is in the urban area, so he doesn''t know much about the establishment and development of the two underground organizations of Fangyuan. But what happened after that can make friends turn against each other, and even set up a big force. Silently, I''m a little interested! The battle on the stage began. The red flame pine looked very gentle, but the elves used were also very overbearing. Spitfire camel! Fire breathing camel looks stupid and is not good at action, but its combat effectiveness is strong. Except for slow speed, its attack and defense are not weak. For attribute reasons, the Spitfire camel uses instant amnesia as soon as it comes up, which improves its special defense a lot. Iron claw lobster has not high special attack ability. It can''t hurt, but can only rush up hard! The size of the melee Spitfire camel is dominant, but the attack power of a pair of iron claws of the iron claw lobster is even stronger, and the two sides fight very fiercely for a time! Silent speech also saw that the two trainers also knew each other very well, and some responses seemed to be instinctive, fast and efficient! It''s much more than the surface! The 1v1 contest between the two lasted nearly ten minutes, the longest of all the games! However, in the end, the iron crayfish still relied on its great advantage in attributes and fixed the final victory with a crab claw hammer! Although the red flame pine was defeated, it seemed that the expression was not unwilling, but he had no choice but to thumb thumbs on water Wutong. Relationship, very good! Water Wutong laughed, and exhausted the iron lobster, and threw another poke ball. Giant toothed Shark! A purple glittering giant toothed Shark! Moreover, like the silent giant toothed shark, it can also be suspended in the air! "Silent, isn''t this the same as your giant tooth shark? Wow, that''s great! " Mark said with a surprised look, followed by full envy. It can be suspended in the air. After getting rid of the restrictions of terrain, the giant toothed shark has strong strength, and the earth is not a little! "Ladies and gentlemen, is there anyone else willing to compete on the stage? I repeat that the trainer who successfully defends the challenge today will also get a big gift! " "I''ll try!" Mo Yan is a little excited. Gifts are not important. What''s important is that he looks forward to the civil war between giant toothed sharks! After all, they are so special! "Oh, someone is on the stage again. This child doesn''t know how long he can last, but his courage is commendable!" "I think you are too young!" "What a lovely little brother, I like it!" "What''s your name, kid? Are you sure you want to challenge me? Don''t cry when you lose! " The host ran over without skin and face to tease Mo Yan. A word made Mo Yan unhappy with him! Where small! "Please give me more advice, giant tooth Shark!" Tacit words are lazy to host the host, instead of looking seriously at the opponent, water Wutong! The blue light of the elf ball dissipated, and a giant toothed shark with normal color but relatively larger size was also suspended in the air! "Wow..." there was a burst of exclamation under the stage. Most of them were local people in Haifeng town. There were hundreds of giant toothed sharks, but only eight of them. But now there are two so special giant toothed sharks at one time, one with a different color flash and the other with a huge body! The point is that the two giant toothed sharks are suspended in the air and can meet on the same field. It''s really a rare fate! "Hahaha, children, I won''t keep my hand!" Water Wutong smiles, and silent says that he has not introduced his name, so he can only say so. "My name is Mo Yan. Please give me more advice!" "Well, you attack first!" Water Wutong made a gesture to bring it on. It was very generous. "You''re welcome, giant tooth shark, water jet!" Murmur ordered impolitely. "Stop it and take revenge!" "Get away!" "Catch up!" Chapter 204 The two men''s orders rang out one after another, and the battle on the scene also entered a very fast rhythm, which was completely different from the open and close fighting mode of iron clawed lobster and Spitfire camel. The moment the giant toothed shark hit the water jet, murmur clearly saw a trace of pain in his eyes. The characteristic of flash giant tooth shark is rough skin! Then, the revenge skill of the opponent''s fighting department is launched. After being attacked, the power of the skill is doubled. If you are hit, you can hit the giant toothed shark with low defense. However, the silent giant tooth shark is not weak. Under its huge body, it is faster and more agile than the flash giant tooth Shark! Avoiding the revenge skill, the speed of giant toothed shark has gradually increased, and the acceleration feature is also activated. There was a glimmer of surprise in the eyes of water Wutong. He was shining faster than the other side. "Giant tooth shark, rock blockade!" "Purple teeth, water jet out!" Silent giant toothed shark doesn''t have many means of long-range attack, but it doesn''t mean No. you should pay a little attention when you will be hurt by the other party in close combat. Several huge rocks appear out of thin air, form a ring around them and throw them at the shining giant toothed shark called purple teeth. Although the size of flash giant tooth shark is ordinary, it is very fierce in battle. With the strong propulsion of water jet, it directly breaks through the rock blockade. So far, Mo Yan found the second difference between the two giant toothed sharks. Different ways of action! Silent giant toothed shark relies on water jet as its driving force, but at the same time, it can levitate and fine tune its direction through tide swirl skill. But the shining giant toothed shark of Wutong tree is entirely water jet. A little less flexible, but a lot more wild. And once you come out, you are always moving, and you can''t achieve the freehand brushwork in the air. When training a toothfish that hasn''t evolved yet, Mo Yan wanted to train it to be like each other at the beginning. In this long process of exploration, the toothfish, with its excellent talent, understood the tidal swirl skill and played a role in the stagnant flight. Obviously, the flight ability under the joint action of the two skills is better than the simple water jet! Combined with the continuous increase of acceleration characteristics, the flash giant tooth shark can catch up with the silent giant tooth Shark at the beginning. But now, the two elves are like the difference between athletes and teenagers. One is flexible and sophisticated, with ease, and the other is vigorous, but reckless! "Giant toothed shark, continuous rock blockade!" "Try to avoid and attack with a snowstorm!" Water Wutong also found the gap between the two, the other side of the big toothed shark is obviously much larger than their own, but the speed is faster and faster. I can''t figure it out! However, if you can''t catch up, let it slow down! The rock blockade swept in, and the flash giant toothed shark showed a more ferocious nature, with an iron head and a strong snowstorm. Ice is rampant. Although the ice system does not cause high damage to the water system, the water condenses into ice, which hinders the action of giant toothed shark. "Hold on, giant toothed shark awakening power" The silent command came quickly, calmed the panic of the giant toothed shark forced to slow down due to the wind and snow, and surrounded the giant toothed shark with fire red energy and light. Awakening power fire! The awakening power of each spirit has nothing to do with its own attributes. Water system spirit awakening fire system, electric system spirit awakening ground system are very common. The awakening power of giant toothed shark is fire, which is not the most suitable for it, but sometimes it can have unexpected effects. For example, now, the awakening force is around the outside, the temperature around the giant toothed shark rises rapidly, and the impact of the snowstorm is minimized. "Rush up, rocket hammer!" Silent words ordered again, but the heart secretly said it was over. The head of the giant toothed shark is no longer iron, but after accumulating so much damage, it has become a strong bow and crossbow. The giant toothed shark used the turning time to directly eliminate the gap between the accumulated strength of the rocket head hammer. Rocket hammer, strong attack! The giant toothed shark fell from the sky, covered with a layer of light orange energy elements on the surface of its hard head, and then hit the glittering giant toothed shark below. Boom! The flash giant toothed shark was unable to avoid. It could only watch itself be hit by its own kind and fly upside down, smashing a deep hole in the battle platform. "Shark!" The giant toothed shark roared up to the sky. It was far more exciting to defeat the strong of his family than to defeat other elves. Although the silent giant toothed shark is a girl, they naturally like to fight on the battlefield. Without a little blood, how can they be called a marine bully? "Oh, the winner appears. He is our little silent classmate. He is not old, but his strength is obvious to all!" The host thought that he had just been ignored by silent speech. He didn''t know whether it was caused by self-esteem or simply didn''t want to reason with silent speech and didn''t speak to silent speech. He chatted with the microphone for a while. Soon, driven by the host, the atmosphere in the center of the square became more and more warm, and silent speech also met new opponents. Once a year, Wat, such a small port, is not much. Even today is its annual sea sacrifice day. It is hard for the master of Wutong, red pine and silent to be able to do so. After accepting the challenge of several weak trainers, Mo Yan finally won the first prize. "Now, we''re going to announce the final gift package of the winner of this year''s sea breeze Zhenhai Memorial Day..." The host stayed in suspense for a long time. Finally, when everyone was about to get impatient, the gift box was finally opened slowly! An elf egg? Silent speech was stunned, but he didn''t expect much, so there''s nothing wrong with an elf egg, so he should play with it. There is no emotional feedback that dark power can feel in the elf egg, so you can exclude the elves with those six attributes first. Then, in the envious eyes of local residents, especially those children, Muran came down the stage with an elf egg. "Wow, what fairy egg is it?" Mark immediately came up and looked curiously at the elf eggs in the incubator. "No, do you want it?" "No, no, no, forget it." mark shook his head wildly, away from the silence like a frightened rabbit. "Fairy egg is another way to take it. Do you want to try it?" Silent thought for a while and continued to encourage him. If a fairy egg with unknown attributes can solve Mark''s problem, it is definitely worth it. "... forget it, I still won''t try. After all, it''s a little life." after hesitation, mark shook his head and refused. Silent speech saw this and said no more. The three were about to leave, but suddenly someone stopped them behind. "I know, I am water Wutong..." Chapter 205 "I know, I am water Wutong..." Water Wutong smiles very much. It is hard to imagine that such a person would become the leader of a dark organization, bringing a terrible disaster to Fangyuan district. "I''m silent. What can I do for you?" "Don''t mind, brother Mo Yan. Ah Tong is just too excited to see that you can cultivate such a powerful giant toothed shark. He wants to know each other." "Ah Tong?" Silent blink, he looked at the Wutong pine with a smile on his face, which was completely different from what he saw in the newspaper. As the leader of the flame team, chiyansong is completely silent and smiling. He frowns all day and looks like everyone owes him money. And now, this person who smiles like a warm man next door, is there someone else with the same name and surname? "Yes, yes, yes! Little brother, your giant toothed shark is super strong, especially in the attitude of sliding in the air. Why can it be so flexible? " The water Wutong can scarcely wait to nod, saying that the red flame is right, and then asks urgently. "I think it''s time for lunch. Why don''t we have dinner and talk? By the way, I''m the silent partner, George. " "Well, eat first, eat first" was seconded by mark. In his eyes, everything is big and eating is the biggest. Silent thought, no rejection, no matter what the future, water Wutong and red flame pine are not ordinary people, many personal and many roads. As for the delicious food, the five people were difficult to adjust, and finally decided to let chef George play freely. After lunch, people seldom took a nap easily. During this period, water Wutong was always gathering around in silent words. "Then take a look, giant tooth Shark!" Tacitly, he put out the big tooth shark, and then, in the stunned eyes of Wutong, spread his hand skillfully to scratch the big tooth shark. Below the gill mouth of the giant toothed shark is its most soft and sensitive place. Scratching there silently can not only make the giant toothed shark very comfortable, but also a way to enhance their relationship. The reason is the same as rolling cats and dogs, but this time it''s a shark. "Shasha ~" giant toothed shark gently shook its big head and enjoyed it with a face. "Little... Little brother, are your hands okay?" "Nothing? What can be... You mean the skin problem of giant toothed shark? " Tacit answer, but soon understood the meaning of water Wutong. Most of the giant toothed sharks have rough skin and can directly hurt their opponents in close combat. The skin of the giant tooth shark with this characteristic is covered with sharp horny scales. It''s OK for ordinary people to put it gently. If it slips a little, it''s a bloody one. But the silent giant toothed shark is different. Its skin is very smooth, which is more conducive to reducing resistance and increasing speed. "You look at my big toothed shark, its skin is a little different from its counterparts," quietly said, pointing to the big toothed shark floating to the water Wutong. "Tut tut Tut, that''s it! Little brother, the reason why your giant tooth shark is so fast is because of the surface skin? " It''s not easy to explain the characteristics. In a sense, characteristics are more like the gifted abilities of elves. "Hey, hey, but my giant tooth shark is also very rare. It is the leader of a group of giant Tooth Sharks in the deep sea!" Water Wutong said, and also put out his shining giant toothed shark. Unlike the silent giant shark, the flash tooth shark came out and walked around the Wutong, at a slow, slow speed, without stopping. Then he turned twice. When he found the silent giant toothed shark, he rushed to it and rotated up and down excitedly! "Shasha ~" The silent giant toothed shark looked at the same kind with different colors around him and found that it was the loser of his previous team. He turned his head and snorted. I don''t care about you! The flash giant tooth shark was stunned, then turned around faster, and even took the initiative to rub it up. This rub, there was an accident "Sand!" The giant toothed shark screamed in pain. Without hesitation, it hit the unsuspecting flash giant toothed shark with a head hammer. After flying upside down, it broke a big tree with a thick head before stopping. What a heavy blow However, after a few seconds, the slow flashing giant toothed shark immediately ran to the silent giant toothed shark and turned around happily, but he didn''t dare to rub it up again. At this time, even the silent words with relatively slow emotion found that they were wrong. I''m afraid they didn''t like their own giant tooth shark? "Little brother, what a fate!" Mo Yan turns his eyes. Don''t you see that my giant toothed shark is not interested in your shining giant toothed shark? To have no body, to have no strength, even the color is coquettish purple. Facts have proved that the aesthetics of their own giant toothed shark is still very normal. "Uncle Wutong, I feel like I''m not in the least!" "Uncle... Uncle?" "Well, the child is too young to fall in love. Forgive me." Water Wutong covers his chest. At this moment, he feels that he is as miserable as his own shining toothed shark. Because the silent giant tooth shark was impatient again, and once again hit the flash giant tooth shark hard and flew out. "Shasha ~" The giant toothed shark ran to Moyan and said that he was tired and wanted to enter the elf ball to have a rest. There is no battle. It''s very tired to stay in the air, okay. "Then come back," murmur nodded, agreed on his face, and took the giant toothed shark back. When the shining giant toothed shark came back again, it was found that shark shark, who love it, had disappeared. After looking for two turns in panic, he could only return to the water Wutong side in despair. "Hey... When we go to sea in two days, I''ll take you to kaihougong!" Water Wutong, with a great pain, carefully touched the shining giant shark, trying to console him. "Shark ~" The flash giant toothed shark shook his head, touched the elf ball and went in. "Silent little... Brother, don''t think about the giant tooth shark?" Water Wutong gathered to silent side, I looked very serious. Wutong, we are going to send a volcano to God. Will uncle water go together? On the way... " Adorable Wutong understood that they would start off on their journey and could not give time to two spirits. After all, it was his own flash of big toothed shark, which was not the home of others. Moreover, in the water Wutong looks, so strong giant shark tooth should be silent trump card, so will not give him this newly known person. However, there are two ways to make water Wutong, and the smile on his face has not been covered up yet. "It''s easy to do. My ship will set sail in two days. I can send you directly to shenvolcano at that time!" "Huh? Can you get to songshen volcano by boat? " He was just silent. He just said that Wutong said he wanted to go out to sea. "Send God volcano, strictly speaking, is an island!" Chapter 206 "So, are we going to take a boat?" Silent speech called George and mark to his side, explained a little and asked directly. "Well, well, I haven''t been in a big boat yet." mark is a flying bird and is interested in everything. "What do you think?" George was keenly aware that silence seemed reluctant, so he turned to ask. "How to say, it''s more convenient to go by boat, but..." he said silently. He couldn''t say he knew that they would become the leaders of the dark forces in the future, so he was a little worried. "Go! We must go this time, "Mark said suddenly and firmly. "Why?" Mo Yan and George turn to look at mark, wondering. "I don''t know. I just feel that if I don''t go, I will miss something very important." mark flashed confusion and some doubts in his eyes. On the other side, water Wutong is also muttering with the red flame pine. "Why are you taking them? We''re not just going to sea this time. Have you forgotten?" ChiYan song frowned and held the frameless glasses. He didn''t quite understand what his old friend did. "Of course, that''s why I want to take them. I have found out the identity of Mo Yan. His strength is very good. If he can become his partner, the other two people should not be bad. " "Whatever you want" chiyansong shook his head helplessly, neither agreeing nor refusing. Finally, Mo Yan and George decided to believe what Mark said and take a boat to send God volcano, but they had to make some preparations in advance. "Little brother, we''ll wait for you at the dock at nine in the morning three days later!" Water Wutong laughs and says. "Well, thank you" "You''re welcome, I''m for the happiness of flash giant tooth Shark!" "Well, all right." After saying goodbye to water Wutong for a while, he said three people in a hotel in Hai Feng town. Because there is no spirit center in Haifeng Town, Mo Yan can only use the public phone of the hotel to contact Joey Lili. "I want to go to sea. Can you lend me two water elves suitable for riding?" Silent words have no nonsense, said the mountain directly. "Murmur, where are you? And you haven''t contacted me lately. Are you angry? " Joey Lili asked nervously. "No, I''ve been busy lately. Can you help me? " Silent words and silent lips are people who can''t tell the truth. "No problem. I''ll send two Chenglong to you later. Aunt Qing is stepping up the formalities. I''ll give you the fossil of Geng ghost as soon as possible." "It doesn''t matter, thank you." Mo Yan shook his head and hung up the phone. From Joey Lili''s words, their family is not an iron bucket. This time, there should be no problem with the Geng ghost super evolution stone. As for the others... I''m afraid it''s difficult. Unless, at that time, he was strong enough that the Joey family was willing to take the initiative to send the super evolution stone. It''s not impossible. However, it was not certain whether they would accept it at that time! Silent grinned, turned to the training ground of the hotel and released all the elves for training! At present, the elves that Mo Yan carries are soroyak, Geng ghost, heluga, giant tooth shark, menggunia and Aldous. After the qualification trial of Taoist trainer, Mo Yan began to change the elves in the team once a month, two at a time, in turn. This is also to maintain the relationship with the elves, otherwise the Elves will be left out for too long, which is not a good thing. "Try a new combination, menggunia, cotton spore! Aldous, power grid! " The two elves acted quickly. Menggunaya turned around in situ, and nearly a hundred cotton spores popped up in an instant. Then alidos opened his mouth and spit out, and a cobweb glittering with electric light catapulted out. Then, when the power grid is projected in the air, the cotton spores begin to attach evenly to it. Because of its light weight, it will hardly reduce the speed of the power grid. Subsequently, the power grid hit the target, and the cotton spores expanded continuously because of electricity. It can be seen that the target is soon submerged in the swollen cotton spores. This move has strong restriction ability and can also play a good effect in the face of a large number of enemies. It is a successful combination skill. The elite level period is all accumulated, so the silent elves don''t spend much time before the elite level. However, after entering the elite level, it seems that only soroyak improves his level by accumulation when breaking through the elite level. Nothing else. Geng ghost was directly promoted to elite intermediate level due to perfect evolution. Heluga and soroyak received a gift of rainbow feather respectively. Mara itself is an elite senior level, and she is also the oldest. As for others, they still stay at the elite level. At present, however, the accumulation of alidos is almost the same, thanks to the rapid growth of insect elves. Therefore, in the past two days, he said that he would give alidos more opportunities to fight, try new training, increase external stimulation and let him cross this small ridge. "Alidos, today''s venom. This is the venom of stinging jellyfish. Be careful." After the combination skill training, Mo Yan called alidos and handed him a test tube of dark venom. "Squeak!" Aldous shook his head excitedly. His happiest thing every day was when he absorbed the poison. That can feel stronger, let it infatuate. The biggest change of Aldous is not that he is about to break through, but that energy crystals begin to appear in his body! Just like the heterochromatic arbor monster encountered in the noctilucent forest, a diamond shaped energy crystal also appeared in the abdomen where alidos stored the venom! Since then, Mo Yan has found that alidos can directly absorb the venom secreted by other poison elves to enhance his own toxicity. With the increase of alidos toxicity, the energy crystal in its body began to grow slowly. In addition, taking the heterochromatic arbor monster as an example, energy crystallization may also enhance life! It''s not clear how poisonous Aldous is, but the poison needle it carries has been accidentally corroded by its own poison. Poison needle props that can enhance the power of poison skills have been corroded! But in the same way, silent speech did not dare to let Aldous use poison skills in the open. The time from poisoning to death is too short. If you accidentally delay it, you won''t even have a chance to defend yourself. "Suck slip ~ suck slip ~" Alidos sucks the venom happily. It is obviously highly poisonous, but it makes it feel like a feast of man and Han. "Finish it quickly. I''ll train later." "Squeak!" Aldous nodded obediently. He also felt that he was going to break through these two days, so he was very excited and refused to fight. It''s just that the handsome man doesn''t give him the strongest poison skills, which makes him a little depressed. Chapter 207 "Silent little brother, here!" The three men went on to say that Wutong was standing in front of a three sailboat, shouting to them. "Hurry up and wait for you," said Wutong, who made a friendly look at his silent shoulders and gave a look in a wink. "Well, trouble!" "Thank you, Captain," Mark said at the end of the machine shaking channel. "Hahaha, this little brother is good at coming." When they got on the ship, they found that chiyansong was directing the crew to organize the materials on the ship. When they saw them, they personally took them to the cabin and assigned them rooms. The three masted sailboat is not very big. Each of them is assigned to a single room. The treatment is very good. After all, most of the crew are two or three people in a room. Mo Yan said that a large part of the supplies of the three people are in George''s place, so there is nothing to sort out. Walking out of the cabin, silent Yan pretended to be very curious, looked east and West, and began to investigate the structure and layout of the whole ship. After a while, the sailboat suddenly shook gently and set sail! After a quick survey of the ship''s internal structure, he walked around and soon came to the deck. "Silent words, here, here!" Mark stood at the top of the deck, excitedly speaking to his voice, beside him, water Wutong, red flare pine and George were all there. "I just asked. It will take more than half a month from here to songshen volcano. We have to pass through several small islands and port cities halfway!" "Wutong," said the water Wutong. "It''s all right. My giant tooth shark can''t wait!" Water Wutong laughs and raises its hand to point the shining giant toothed shark in the sea. "It''s too urgent..." Mo Yan resisted the impulse to roll his eyes and released his giant tooth shark. It''s the first time for Mo Yan to stay at sea for such a long time since he traveled for so long. It''s like the idea of giant toothed shark. It itself is an elf in the ocean. "Rustle!" The giant toothed shark walked around Moyan twice and rubbed Moyan intimately, which is quite rare for the introverted one. "Go play" "Rustle!" The giant toothed shark jumped into the sea and had fun around the sailboat. It was obviously very happy. But soon, the water Wutong flash tooth toothed shark did not look up. But obviously, the silent giant toothed shark was not interested in the mangy skin Shark at all. It shook its fins and accelerated to get rid of it. "Purple teeth, come on!" Water Wutong loudly on the deck, refueling, and speechless. Is my daughter so easy to chase? I have reservations about this marriage! "Lieutenant Captain, what dangers do you encounter when sailing? I''ve heard that there are many stinging jellyfish attacking ships in this area? Is that true? " Mark is not interested in the love of giant toothed sharks. He likes exciting adventures, such as being attacked. "Hehe, there are many poisonous stinging jellyfish nearby, but there will be special personnel to drive them regularly, which is generally not encountered," said chiyansong with a smile. He was still very satisfied with Mark''s vice captain. "Ah, I want to see what it''s like for a stinging jellyfish to attack a ship." mark leaned against the deck railing, clutching his head with his hands and looking forward. George and Mo Yan suddenly looked at each other tacitly... Maybe... Maybe Boom! Suddenly, the sailboat shook, and everyone on the deck was staggered. Then, the big teeth shark of silent and water Wutong quickly flew from the sea and ran to them. After the shaking range of the sailboat was greatly reduced, the people ran to the edge of the deck and looked into the sea. The blue umbrella cap and the red agate are all stinging jellyfish! Terrified and George looked at Mark with a gape, and even the water Wutong and the red flame pine could not help but follow. Open your mouth! "Uh huh? What''s the matter? " As soon as mark, the only one who was shaken down, stood up, he received the attention of the people, which made his scalp numb. Boom! Bang bang! Stinging jellyfish once again launched a strong offensive, some of which used water skills to hit the bottom of the ship and made the sailboat shake violently. Another part of stinging jellyfish uses the dissolving solution directly and sprays it on the ship, which can corrode a large area in an instant! The two most difficult things on the sea are the solution of stinging jellyfish and the bite of giant toothed Shark! They went to sea for half an hour, and one of them came across. Wutong did not know if he should say something inappropriate. "All guard, get rid of the stinging jellyfish!" The water Wutong drinks a big voice, and then quickly releases an electric lamp monster of the elite peak, starts crazy to discharge. At the same time, all the crew ran to the deck, stood around the edge of the deck, and then threw out all kinds of elves. Lantern fish, lightning beast, three in one magnetic monster, naughty egg and other electrical elves appeared one after another, and did not hesitate to use 100000 volts, discharge and other skills. Several positive and negative electric clappers shuttle on the deck and use the help skill to support! "Everyone on board, hold on! Flying elf, down the wind! " I don''t know when, red flame pine has run to the observation platform, and dozens of flying elves have gathered around him. Bidiao, big billed Finch, owl Nighthawk, big Wang Yan, big billed Gull, etc. there are many kinds. Under the command of red flame pine, they use the downwind skill against the canvas. With the wind, a violent whirlwind blows, which greatly improves the overall speed of the team. It''s most appropriate to use it at this time. "Help me!" Suddenly, a panic cry for help came from the deck on the left side of the sailboat. Mo Yan and others turned to look. I saw a strong sailor being entangled by two black tentacles. He held a wooden post with his hands, but the whole man was dragged hard into the sea and could not support it. "Giant tooth shark, bite it!" When the command sounded, the giant toothed shark had rushed to the sailor and bit hard at the two tentacles. "Poop!" The body of the stinging jellyfish is mostly composed of water. After the tentacle is bitten off, it is like a deflated balloon, which breaks instantly. "The sailor is poisoned and has serious compression wounds. George, I''ll give it to you!" The ship doctor was not found for the time being. Mo Yan directly threw the sailor carried by the giant toothed shark to George. "No problem!" George released lucky eggs and fat codin and began emergency treatment on the spot. "Eat this, be careful!" Mo Yan feeds a bottle of advanced antidote to giant toothed shark and whispers. The tentacles of stinging jellyfish can release poison! "Mark, help!" Silent words turned to wake up the regretful mark, and then released Aldous and menggunia without hesitation. "Cotton spores! Power grid! " Chapter 208 "Cotton spores! Power grid! " The combination skills of Aldous and mengonaiya are already very skilled. They can easily control the coverage of the skills. The maximum diameter can reach 12 meters and the range is very wide. The first spore grid was thrown directly in front of the sailboat with the most dense stinging jellyfish, which is also the place with the most fierce fighting. In the eyes of water Wutong and many crew members, a huge grid of spores flew overhead and rushed directly to the venomous jellyfish group. Then in their stunned eyes, they found that many stinging jellyfish that had been electrified for a long time could not move. Shu! Shu! Shu! One by one, the spore grid began to project wildly, and Domo Yan, the stinging jellyfish, commanded aridoss to cast wherever he went. The special binding effect of the power grid is much more effective than attacking stinger jellyfish. After all, although the power system can restrain each other, the strongest stinger jellyfish in single combat is special defense! Then, the downwind from the flying spirit began to work, and the sailboat that had been stopped before set sail again, faster and faster! "Aldous, mengonaya, let''s go aft!" The sailboat began to set sail. The stinging jellyfish imprisoned in place by the power grid were naturally excluded to both sides or the rear, and the battle on the ship began to move towards the rear. In fact, the speed of stinging jellyfish in the water is not slow, but no one can control the speed. Water Wutong also responded. Killing these poisonous jellyfish was very exhausting. Now they can throw them away, and they will fight for it. After all, stinging jellyfish is full of water. There are few valuable things on them. They are difficult and not worth catching. It''s pure bad luck. Then, the water Wutong directly converted the strategy to command the crew to use grass and ice system skills, so long as they could limit the speed of the jellyfish. According to the usual experience, the grass powder skills and ice skills are not easy to use in the sea. As soon as the water is diluted, it will disappear. But now there are tacit words to do the second insurance. They are only responsible for the simplest restrictions, which is still very easy! In the end, without silent orders, alidos and mengoneya just had to throw spores behind the ship without thinking. More than ten minutes later, when no more stinging jellyfish could be seen behind him, the attack was safe. "How about casualties?" "There was no death. Seven people were accidentally poisoned, but they were all OK." chiyansong, as the ship''s vice captain and Chief Logistics Officer, informed the latest data at the first time. "That''s good!" Water Wutong went to the wounded crew, observed their injuries in person, and saw George, who was still busy. "By the way, what about the ship doctor? Why haven''t you seen it? " "Well, I played too high yesterday. I haven''t woke up yet." Chiyansong''s eyebrows also wrinkled. It is reasonable to say that many crew members like to have a good time before going to sea. In addition, when they just go to sea, the danger is the least, so the ship doctor''s business is usually open and closed. But now there is an accident, so the boat doctor''s pot will be fixed and can''t be thrown away. "The injured crew have a good rest. Call the ship doctor to help the big guy treat the elves. What should we do with the rest?" Water Wutong waved his hand, and exchanged a look with the red flare pine. The red flame nodded, and the next port should be replaced by a new ship doctor. "Silent, George, thank you. I wouldn''t know how much I would lose if you hadn''t helped me," said Liu Wutong, who made a solemn clap of his shoulders and solemn face. "You''re welcome, Captain, as long as you don''t blame my friend for talking," murmured with a grin. "It''s all right, it''s all right. Your friend can attract such a big event as stinging jellyfish attack in a word." Water Wutong waving hands freely. Naturally, he didn''t know how powerful Mark''s mouth was, but he said silently that the three of them were clear. This attack was really caused by Mark''s words! George put his hands gently on Mark''s shoulder and squeezed them hard. "Hiss..." Mark immediately raised his head and looked at George for some reason. "Cheer up, it''s not your fault." "Well..." After the first World War, there were many things to do, such as repairing ships, healing elves, checking supplies, etc. The ship doctor ran out against the chicken nest head of the same model as mark, and with a guilty face began to help the elves of the crew heal their injuries. The injured people have been treated well. The ship doctor sent George away on the grounds that he had to make up for it. Therefore, the three who had nothing to do for a while could only stare at everyone on the deck. "Let''s go back first and don''t give them any trouble," said Mo Yan first, but Yu Guang saw mark shaking "Go back first..." George shook his head helplessly, took sensitive mark and followed silent words into the cabin. "Good job, little brother!" The three met several crew members on the road. They all gave silent a thumbs up. Obviously, they admired his performance just now. Mark looked up, pursed his mouth and lowered his head. Back in the cabin, Mo Yan and George followed mark to his room. "Patter!" The door was taken by George. In a small room, three people either stood or sat without saying a word. Mo Yan knows that mark must have a great guilt about what just happened. Although he wants to comfort, it''s a pity that he didn''t light up this skill. Fortunately, and George. "This is a good thing." George patted the table and decided the matter first. Mark looked up at George and smiled reluctantly. He pretended to hide himself as usual. But I can''t All along, only he himself has accepted the influence of bad luck, and most of the people around him are beneficiaries, so he has no burden in his heart. But this time it was different. An unintentional remark came out of the mouth, directly causing so many people and so many elves to be injured. "You must have encountered such a thing for the first time, but this time it simply didn''t bring any big problems. Just don''t talk disorderly in the future. It''s okay." Mark smiled. It''s such a thing. It makes sense to others, but it''s not so easy to let go when it comes to himself. "Your nature is too kind, so you didn''t trigger this kind of thing once. It''s good for you!" George stressed again. "Really?" Mark recovered some brilliance in his eyes. Although he still blamed himself, he was in a better mood. "There is no right or wrong in ability. It mainly depends on whether the user is good or evil." murmur added at this time. "Don''t be afraid of ability. Learn to control him so that you won''t be controlled by it!" "Well... OK, thank you!" Chapter 209 Taking a boat is actually very boring. After the freshness at the beginning, Murphy and the three began to be continuously bored. The three masted sailboat is not a cruise ship, so there are almost no other amusement items on board except basic food and accommodation. Mo Yan wants to train elves, but the position of the deck is not large, and the training elves can''t play at all. After thinking for a long time, Mo Yan decides to swim with them. Maybe he will encounter a water war in the vast sea. At that time, it''s not enough to rely on giant toothed sharks. Of course, Geng ghost doesn''t have to learn. It is not affected by the terrain and can float very fast in the water. The most difficult thing to swim is heluga. It is not difficult to learn, but it is the reason of fire elves. Swimming down the same distance, it consumes almost twice as much energy as other elves. The training effect is surprisingly good. "Boss Moyan works hard, arbor monster, you can go swimming together!" Mark looked at the silent words of swimming with the elves, admired them, and then pushed down the arbor monster who was watching the excitement. "Just?" Arbor monster looked at his trainer in shock and agreed to share joys and sorrows together? I''m not your little cute anymore! "Come on, arbor!" Mark waved his hands. It was obvious that he was in charge of shouting 666 on the ship. "Silent words, almost come up. I''ve prepared afternoon tea!" George came over with lucky eggs and fat Keding. One of the three pets carried all kinds of exquisite desserts, which immediately attracted all Mark''s attention and didn''t even shout 666. Arbor Monster: heartless trainer! Mo Yan agrees in the water and continues to train himself. Their training has just begun. After more than half an hour, when silent raised his head and could barely see the shadow of the sailboat, he took back all the elves around him and left the giant toothed shark alone. "Go back," said Mo Yan, panting after climbing onto the back of the giant toothed shark. "Rustle!" Whew! The giant toothed shark, like an arrow off the string, breaks through the surrounding water waves like a yacht and quickly catches up with a sailboat. Tacitly speaking, how can they swim faster than the giant toothed shark, so when they train, the giant toothed shark is actually acting as a bodyguard. By the way, and the thick skinned flash giant tooth Shark! Mo Yan dismisses this. If he doesn''t look up, he just doesn''t look up. He stands on his own giant tooth shark. But... Seems to have forgotten something? After getting on the boat, Mo Yan took George and handed him a bucket to wash away all the sea water. Then he sat down in a chair with a towel, took a piece of Napoleon Cake and threw it into the mouth of the giant toothed shark. Then he chose a black forest cake himself. "Silent little brother, are you still used to it?" At this time, the water Wutong stepped onto the deck and went straight to silent. "Well, very good. Captain, would you like one? " "OK, I''m here to tell you that the boat will stop at a place called Rosen island in the afternoon. You can get off the boat and play." "Wutong took a little croissant," he said as he ate. "Captain! What are the characteristics of Rosen island? " Mark was just full. He was lying in the sun in his chair. When he heard "getting off the boat", he woke up immediately. Strawberry cake, Wutong, and then you turn around and slip away. "I can finally get off the boat. It''s so boring these two days, arbor monster..." mark was stunned halfway. "Where''s Arbor monster?" "It should be... In the sea" Mo Yan grabbed two chocolate puffs and threw them to the giant toothed shark. Finally, he remembered what he had just forgotten. "Ah! Arbor monster! Silently, why did you throw my little cute into the sea? " "You threw it" Mark was petrified in situ, and the sea breeze broke the ground directly. George shook his head and quietly picked up the last Sandwich Cookie "still so grumpy". "Giant tooth shark, go and find it!" Finally, the silent word of conscience sent the giant toothed shark to bring back the arbor monster that was about to collapse. Abel monster lay on the deck in despair. He didn''t even eat an afternoon tea and dessert. I''m so angry! In the afternoon, the three of them got off the ship, got the request to come back before leaving at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, and couldn''t wait to go to the port. The island is called Rosen island. After entering the port, it is full of unique exotic customs. For the three foreign customers, the surrounding merchants are extremely enthusiastic about promoting their products. Mark picked up a pottery basin with a big blue fish on the bottom. "What is this?" "Gaioka, the Legendary Super ancient treasure can dream. It can open up the sea, but it can also create disasters!" Silent speech explained on one side. "Nonsense! How can gaioka create disaster? It is a great God to end the drought! " An old aunt with big arms and thick waist stared at the silent speech fiercely, and her tone was full of awe. Silent speech looked at the old woman coldly. The invisible momentum made her half ring and speechless. "Silent words, let''s go." George pulled the ignorant mark in one hand and silent words in the other hand, and dragged them away. Because just now, there were people around, obviously attracted by the word "gaioka". "The residents of Rosen Island seem to believe in gaioka," George whispered, pulling them to an empty corner. After careful observation, they found that almost all the roads, buildings, local clothes and daily necessities in the whole port were printed with gaioka. Many small objects have simple patterns, and a few strokes outline the God Jun gaioka. The most exquisite is the colored glass curtain wall on a clock tower. With different viewing angles, the gaioka on the glass curtain wall seems to be swimming, which is quite magical. "The adults of water Wutong!" "You have not come for a long time," said Wutong. "Water Wutong adults, this is my new root algae fruit, you bring a basket to taste?" It is unbelievable to see this scene in the corner. Wutong is so popular here. Moreover, the cordial attitude of these local residents does not seem to be pretended at all. Abruptly, he thought of the legend of the island, which is the dream of the treasure island, and the future goal of water Wutong is also to cover up the world. Will there be some connection between these things? Besides, the vice captain chiyansong is not here! Silent three people watched with their eyes that the water Wutong disappeared at the end of the road and had no idea of going shopping. "Follow up and have a look!" "OK," mark agreed immediately. George''s eyes also flash light of thinking. He thought, is captain Wutong is the aboriginal on this island? Chapter 210 The crowd of water Wutong almost accounted for 90% of the port, although they were dressed in a foreign fashion, but they were not very popular among the people. Soon, the crowd gradually came to a huge square with a high platform like an altar in the middle. At this time, water Wutong stood on the high platform, and smiled and glanced at the crowd below. The people below looked at his eyes as if they were king. Indeed, Rosen island is an island isolated from the mainland. Besides the water Wutong, who will go out to get all kinds of materials, most of the civilians are on Rosen island for the rest of their lives. Here, water Wutong is the emperor! In fact, judging from the population of Rosen Island, this small autonomous country is still small, and it is not recognized by the elf alliance. The well-known water capital, orudeland City, Medina city and so on are all powerful cities recognized by the elf alliance and with independent autonomy. Most of these cities have their own independent cultural heritage, and in the period of rapid development of the spirit alliance, they still have strong ability and are qualified to sit down and talk with the spirit Alliance on an equal footing. What''s more amazing is that these cities have their own unique ancient legends more or less, and their exclusive legend treasure can dream. Rosen island looks like it has its own cultural heritage and belief, and Wutong is such a recognized king. But... The strength is too poor. The sailor, which had been owned by the water Wutong, met with a group of poisonous jellyfish, and almost lost the strength of their manpower. There is no qualification to claim independence and autonomy with the elf alliance! "Rosen Island, Wutong has not failed to live up to expectations, and this time I have brought many urgent supplies from outside." Capable of evoking praises and tears, the water Wutong began to tell their breathtaking experiences. Giant toothed shark siege, stinging jellyfish sneak attack, collision roaring whale king, tsunami attack and so on. They heard the ups and downs of people''s hearts. Silently, laments, the water Wutong is strong enough. The attack of the venomous jellyfish is not very big, but it sounds more than a hundred times thrilling. "Good eloquence!" George could not make complaints about the tacit Tucao, but turned around to see Mark, who had listened with relish, and believed these words. "The silly child is hopeless," George sighed in his heart. The gap between people is really big. Water Wutong probably spoke for more than half an hour, then sent materials, and the large iron boxes were long before the crew were lifted up to the high platform, and put them all in good order. With the order, all the boxes were opened, including clothes, medicine, tools, crop seeds and so on. The residents of Rosen Island swarmed in. The dispute they thought would happen did not happen. Although it was noisy, there was no competition. Everyone queued up to buy materials. It is said to be a purchase, but it is more a barter. The value of many things is actually unequal, but the crew responsible for exchange doesn''t seem to care. Water Wutong saw no response, apparently by default. The most valuable medicine is medicine. More than half of the medicines within the rule of the elf alliance are controlled by the Joey family, and most of the rest are divided by the rich families. Water Wutong can bring back so many medicines, and it does not appear to be two times. From this point of view, the king is qualified. No wonder he won the popularity of Rosen island people. "Water Wutong left!" "Just go away, captain. It''s a good man." mark happily looked at the people in the square and laughed. He had already been infected. "I''ll have a look. Are you going?" Asked silently. "Go and go," mark was still the first to agree. He couldn''t wait to talk to the captain and praise him face to face. "Come together," George nodded with the crowd. Around the square, he quickly ran to the direction of water Wutong, and this direction gradually penetrated into Rosen island. The three walked to the periphery of the port. The surrounding vegetation suddenly enriched. A trampled dirt road extended along the road to the depths of the forest. Without hesitation, the three entered directly. Soon, three people caught up with water Wutong, at this time he had only two crew members and four Rosen islands aborigines. After seeing them, Wutong smiled and greeted them, and refused to refuse their counterparts. "Captain, you are so handsome. Have you been helping the residents of Rosen island?" When Mark called to water Wutong, he couldn''t help asking. "Not help, I was originally Rosen Island, but when I was little, I grew up with a hundred rice cakes." water Wutong laughed and said with a smile. "What is baijiafan?" "Cough!" "Presumptuous! How can you ask the question of "water Wutong adults'' such rudeness?" George wanted to remind mark twice, but an old Aboriginal man couldn''t help but scold mark directly. Mark choked and felt that the people in Rosen island had a bad temper. "Never mind, three little brothers are my friends. I brought them here." Wutong said. "It was a friend of the adults of the Wutong tree. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m worried about my old man." Mark smiled and stopped talking, but silent frowned slightly. The ship of the port only Wutong''s three mast sailing has the ability to sail far away, and the rest are boats. Along the way, Mo Yan didn''t see any foreign tourists except the three of them. Wutong island is mutual exchange of needed products. Rosen island is also a very closed island. The old Wutong and the water tree could not have known that they were brought by water Wutong. What a poor Acting! Silent Yan looked at George in different voices and colors, and found that he also looked over and blinked. Obviously, he also found something wrong. Fortunately, mark is the only one stupid. Murmur breathed a sigh of relief. "Captain, where are you going? Is there anything in the mountain? " Seeing that mark was wilting, he had to ask himself. "Why..." the old aborigine was speaking again, but soon he was stopped by water Wutong. "There is a hall dedicated to gaioka in the mountain. If you are interested, go and have a look with me." "My Lord, this is not..." "Needless to say, silent little brother is not an outsider!" Water Wutong again interrupted the extremely elegant and valuable voice of the old aborigines. Mo Yan almost couldn''t help raising his hand and covering his face. This acting skill... I really can''t bear to look straight at it. Brother Wutong, you are the leader of the future water fleet. Sing the two reed and find a good teammate. Chapter 211 With three words, ten men walked quickly to the center of Rosen island. After crossing the forest, a plain cave was found. Water Wutong headed into it. Tick! Tick! After entering the cave, Mo Yan found that the moisture in it was very heavy, water droplets fell around from time to time, and small ponding pits were scattered on the road. The visibility in the cave is not low, and some blue crystals are scattered in the surrounding stone walls. "What is this?" Mark went up and touched it curiously. "This is kyanite, what is of value besides luminescence," explained water Wutong, without pausing, moving on. Mark turned his mouth and thought he had met something good. He was going to knock one down to collect it. After the fourth corner, a bright hole appeared not far away, and it suddenly opened up after entering. A huge underground palace appeared in front of everyone. The surrounding stone walls were densely covered with kyanite without any gap. The whole palace is shining brightly with kyanite. There are many symmetrical canals around the palace. The wave light is reflected on the palace dome under the reflection of Kyanite. Water Wutong, they are fine, silent three people were shocked by this beautiful palace, but for a moment, they could not speak, and could only follow them with wood and wood. "Hai Huang Dian!" Three big characters carved with ancient characters, but when everyone looked at him, their true meaning sounded in their hearts, which was very magical. At this time, the water Wutong also became very serious, and dressed a little at the entrance of the sea palace. The four aboriginal Rosen islands gathered around and walked towards the hall step by step. At this time, the two sailors stood at the gate of the hall without following. This makes the three of Mo Yan hesitate. Can they enter? Mo Yan looked at the crew who talked with them before. The other side looked like I wouldn''t pay attention to you. He didn''t want to talk. But since we are all here, how can we not go in and have a look? With this thought, he tacitfully stepped up the steps without hesitation, and the crew, Rosen aborigines and water Wutong did not respond at the moment. George and Mark looked at each other, followed one after another and stood beside silent. "Silent little brother, the sacrifice for a while is very important to our family. Can you watch it quietly?" The water Wutong saw silent words, they followed up, did not refuse, but quietly asked one sentence. "OK!" Soon, they came to the center of the hall, and a circular pool appeared in front of them. Strangely, in the middle of the pool, there is a huge stone carving of gaioka suspended in it, but it seems that there is no leverage. "The great God of gaioka, please protect our water survivors... Protect the last territory Rosen island... Is your most loyal servant... Fight for you and expand your territory..." Water Wutong crossings his hands across his chest and mutter to the goral card. If he sings and speaks silently, he can only hear a word or two, but it will give him a palpitation. Expand territory? Isn''t this the belief that the water fleet has always advocated? Let the world return to the sea! Suddenly, silent speech''s brain ached, as if something wanted to get in. Before murmur had any action, the dark power of murmur''s physical strength suddenly became more tyrannical than ever, and rushed into his brain. Silent speech instantly became pale with fear. He didn''t say that there was something to enter his brain. It was the posture of dark force. He had to be hit into an idiot! "Stop!" Silent speech clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. With the combination of past and present lives, he barely suppressed the dark power of irritability after so many years of practice. Only then did he have time to feel whether something had changed in his mind. Nothing unusual? However, why does the dark force still keep sending the obsession of trying to destroy something, and also tell Mo Yan that it will never hurt him. Silent speech didn''t think for long. He chose to believe in the power of darkness! After removing the shackles of the dark force. Dark force can''t wait to rush into silent''s brain again, but this time it''s obviously gentle. Boom! Boom! At this time, the silent words had been half kneeling on the ground, eyes closed, and endured the violence of the dark force in the body, but suddenly there were two slight falling voices around. Silent speech was surprised. His glasses barely narrowed. Yu Guang saw that George and mark had fallen to the ground, but at this time he couldn''t even say a word and couldn''t help. "This silent willpower is too tenacious! It hasn''t fallen yet " "The other two are not bad. They both have the potential to become captain..." The next second, Mo Yan only heard a sound similar to broken glass coming from Mo Yan''s mind, and the sharp pain made him unconscious. Silent speech woke up, but he didn''t wake up. He could hear the voices of people around him, but he couldn''t even open his eyes. But gradually he calmed down, and talked intermittently, but let him gradually understand what water Wutong did to them. Through the magical power of the gaioka stone carving in the sea emperor hall, let the three of Moyan become the followers of gaioka! And water Wutong is the only spokesperson for guy. In other words, the three of them will not change at all, but they have been planted with the seeds of spirit. Once they trigger certain conditions, they will be totally at the mercy of water Wutong. Then, the more silent the more frightened, the more Rosen never believed before. What people included, including the crew on board, had long been a believer in water Wutong. But on the surface, they believe in the super ancient Baoke menggaioka, which seems very normal to outsiders. This time, naturally, water Wutong saw the silent three people before taking them to the boat. Fortunately, however, the dark force saved silent speech at the critical time. The sound of broken glass was generated by the destruction of spiritual seeds! After a while, Mo Yan finally felt that he had some strength. He pretended to be confused and slowly opened his eyes. Wutong, native old men and George and Mark, who had already woken up, came round. "Are you okay? Just now you suddenly passed out. We were all worried!" Mark took the lead in saying that on the surface, it is no different from before. "How did I... Lose consciousness?" Silent speech frowned, rubbed his head and scanned the crowd. He suddenly discovered that water Wutong had already had a friendly and friendly attitude towards them before, and looked at the indifferent eyes of their subordinates. "You were tired from the boat two days, so you went to a coma and had to take more care." water Wutong raised the murmurs and whispered. "Yes, the captain is right! It''s time for us to have a good rest. "George nodded without retorting. Chapter 212 "The captain is right. I''ve been training too hard these days," murmur nodded mechanically, and then said obediently. Let''s pretend to be controlled first, murmur thought, but this so-called spiritual seed will obviously play a role in peacetime. Unlimited recognition of water Wutong! "Let''s go!" Water Wutong looked at the three people, obviously very satisfied, and got three excellent people. Taciturn''s combat power is strong, and the trainer''s talent is far better than those trainers he previously controlled. George, not to mention, is also a rare talent with excellent nurturer talent and strong adjuvant therapy ability As for mark, it''s a gift. Someone has to be a green leaf. When Mark came out, George and himself returned to the water Wutong behind, without any deliberate feeling, but let silent words become more and more frightened. Fortunately, I have the dark power, and the dark power is not weak, which can destroy the spiritual seed,. Otherwise, George and Mark are not ordinary people by reason, but they still have no way to face the water Wutong. When they returned to the port, the water Wutong did not ask what the three men were going to do. They ordered them to return to the ship directly. George and mark nodded without hesitation, and their silent words could only follow them. They are still in each other''s base camp. They can only leave here by the sailboat. Now they can only hibernate temporarily. The three men Wutong back to the sailboat, and silently chatted with them, but found that they had nothing different from the water before they left the boiling water. Mark is still the heartless chicken nest boy. George is as smart, clever and considerate as before. "Lieutenant Captain, why didn''t you go down and have a look? There are many interesting things below. Oh, gaioka is really powerful! " Mark banged to the red pine and boasted. Tacit words found that Mark and George had no change in their attitude towards red flame pine, and the spirit seed was only effective for water Wutong. "I''ve been there for a long time, so I stayed to guard the boat. Why did you come back so early and start tomorrow?" Red flame song squinted and asked with a smile, "The captain asked us to come back, and we will come back!" Mark replied cleverly, and then ran away to play with the other crew. Mark ran away, silent speech obviously saw that a trace of displeasure flashed on chiyansong''s face, and then strode into the cabin. Seeing this, silent thought flashed in his eyes. After talking to George, he went back to his room alone. "Geng ghost!" Silent words shouted softly into the air. A pair of golden glasses first appeared in the air, followed by Geng GUI''s body. This pair of golden glasses became more and more dazzling with the enhancement of Geng ghost''s strength. They were not like a ghost at all. "Jie ~" Geng ghosts looked at the silent words with some concern. The scene of the water sacrifice of the water Wutong was all in the eyes, but silent words had already been ordered, and he was not allowed to appear without authorization. Moreover, as a smart ghost, it obviously knew that the situation at that time could not be influenced by a ghost. It simply wrote down the scene and told silent words. "Don''t worry about me. You will follow the red flame later. If you see the red flame pine and water Wutong conversation, remember to record it." Mo Yan takes out a recording pen and gives it to Geng GUI how to use it. As for the method of use, Geng GUI will know it long ago. "Jie Jie!" Geng ghost nodded and slowly disappeared into the air. He felt that the emotional feedback about Geng ghost gradually disappeared. He silently knew that Geng ghost had gone to monitor. The red Wutong pine was obviously uncontrolled and knew what it was. Now he is dissatisfied with water Wutong, so what is likely to be exposed. Silent thought in his heart that he had three things to do now. Escape from the control of Wutong. Eliminate the spiritual seeds in two people. Finally, there are grievances, grievances and revenge! The first thing is not urgent. As long as you silently say that you don''t show your flaws, when you arrive at the next town, it''s a big deal to knock George and mark out and take them away. The remaining two things are troublesome. Silent doesn''t dare to use the dark force to help them. After all, the brain is too precise, and the dark force only recognizes itself. It''s a little unexpected. Who knows what will happen. Now we can only get information as far as possible, check the situation of water Wutong and red pine, and then destroy their actions. He said he didn''t harm others, but he didn''t expect someone to harm himself. What about the future leaders of water fleet and fire rock team? Mo Yan''s little devil who hasn''t worked for a long time excitedly pressed the little angel under him. This time it''s his turn to be powerful. When night fell, most of the crew returned to the cabin to rest. After all, there were no hotels or bars on Rosen island. They didn''t dare to make trouble for a short time because of the last ship doctor. Through the window in the room, he saw silently that water Wutong was back. In the heart, he sat on the bed with meditation, waiting for the news of Geng ghost. I don''t know if it''s the spiritual seed. The dark power that hasn''t increased for a long time has become stronger again. In order to ensure the peak combat power at any time, Mo Yan meditates as soon as he has time. Rosen island was very quiet at night, and the people on the sailboat also rested early. A pair of golden pupils suddenly appeared in the silent room. Geng ghost who inquired about the news returned safely! "Hard work!" Mo Yan immediately opened his eyes and accurately got the recording pen handed over by Geng GUI in the dark environment. Geng GUI put his hands together and made a Buddha ceremony. Then he slowly disappeared. He also had to guard around for silent words. Put on headset, silently listen to the voice of the red pen and water Wutong in the recording pen, the dark environment often comes from the sand writing. After listening to it three times in a row, silently record all the important information. After making sure there is no omission, format the recorder directly. In the dark, he took his notebook and began to extract useful information without hindrance. "Red water, all hypnotize three people, none left" "Next stop, Twilight" "New target, four people, all to red" "Red nest, tal town" After all the information is sorted out, Mo Yan writes it down one by one and burns it. The next day, the sailboat set sail normally, and silent said that the three people still spent time according to their previous habits. But silently obediently, he didn''t train the elves, but chose to have a good rest and tease the moon elves. But every night, silent words will arrange ganger to take a recording pen to listen to the conversation of red pine and water Wutong. Five days later, the three masted sailboat finally arrived at Dushui town. A female crew member named quanmei invited four local trainers from Fangyuan area to board! Mo Yan knows that these four people will be directly controlled by red flame pine in a similar way in a place called tar town! Chapter 213 The island where Dushui town is located is one of the few well-developed islands, so ships will stay here for two days to supplement supplies to tal island. The four new trainers happened to be two men and two women. Because of their good strength, they were somewhat arrogant. They learned that Mo Yan, like them, was invited to the ship and took the initiative to fight. In the roar of the crew, Mo Yan sent the control adeles to cooperate with Mark''s Arbor monster, two out of four, and easily killed each other. Mo Yan obviously saw that the red flame pine and bonfire watching the War didn''t look very good. Looking back at the water Wutong, he was happy to be undisguised. Mark gave him a surprise. He had a lot of cooperation with Abe''s strange character. They were all young people. After losing the game, the four new trainers were not too depressed. They lost their pride at the beginning and talked to them with great interest. But most of the people who answered were mark. Silent speech only listened and got some information. The four young trainers came from the same place, but their hometown was very backward. The initial Elves were spiny tailed insects caught in the nearby forest. Fortunately, the trainers of the four were quite talented. They had been traveling together and helping each other in the village. Only then did they grow up slowly. From the elves they sent to fight, we can see that big Wang Yan, little lotus hat boy, Douli mushroom and lobster soldier are not rare elves, but standard grass-roots trainers. But they have all participated in the league competition. Although their results are generally average, they are also better than most of their peers, which is inevitable to be a little proud. The biggest similarity between the four and Mo Yan is that they have no background and no power to rely on in Fangyuan area. Even if something happens, no one will go to the trouble to investigate. Mo Yan is famous in Chengdu area, but when he comes to Fangyuan, he is not so good. "We''re going to the spirit center in the town. Are you going?" Finally, mark remembered his business and asked the four trainers. As the four elves who had just been defeated had been treated by George, the four decided to stay on the ship. They were also the first time to board such a large three masted sailboat and were very interested. Water Wutong do not mind their disembarkation, but just come back to them on time and let them go. At this time, silent words found that George and Mark had respect for water Wutong, respectfully, and the spirit seed seemed to have sprouted. After the three came to the spirit center and handed over all the elves to miss joy, Mo Yan contacted Lili and finally got the long-awaited Geng ghost super evolution stone. "Thank aunt Qing for helping me." "You deserve it, but..." Joey Lili hesitated and seemed to want to tell her what to say. "Is there any new discovery in super evolution?" Silent speech guessed the reason after a little thought. There are not many things that can make the other party tangle. "How do you know!" Joey Lili opened her eyes wide and then said, "we did find other super evolution, this time bangira and electric dragon." "Well, you can''t be the master of the super evolution stone of Bangla, can you?" murmured. "... yes" Joey Lili was afraid to face her silence. Although she couldn''t decide anything, her last name was Joey. "That''s it. Help me take good care of Shakira and them." silently hung up the phone. He was already prepared and had nothing to lose. Drop drop drop "Hello, is that brother Du? How are you doing with your super evolution stone? " "Gee, finally think of me?" Yulongdu held his arms with both hands, and his words also revealed a little sense of grievance. Is it an illusion? "The research is not very good. After all, I don''t have first-hand data here. Fortunately, I Tun some super evolution stones before. Take your time and you''ll always get something." Du just joked on purpose, and then said to himself, with some expectation in his heart. "Well, I circulated you all the information I know here, and then there are several elves who can focus on it. They are very likely to have super evolution." "Really!" Yulongdu jumped up. He knew through some channels that there were some doubts about silent words in Joey. This time, he took the initiative to find him. He guessed that he would gain something, but he didn''t expect to be so big. Obviously, silent language''s cognition of super evolution is far beyond their imagination. Joey family, wait and cry! "By the way, brother Du, I need your help." "What''s up, you said!" Du has already opened the email sent by Mo Yan. After looking at it casually, he knows that there are a lot of dry goods. He is very happy. "So, during this period, I met a man called" Wutong ". An hour later, Mo Yan met George and them in the lounge, strolled around Twilight Town, and returned to the boat. Three days later, in the evening, the sailboat sailed to a new island, and Tarr town on the island was the nest of the vice captain chiyansong! The sailboat had just stopped, and the four trainers, who had been holding on for a long time, couldn''t wait to get off the boat. The crew campfire acted as a guide, and with the tacit consent of the red flame pine, they got off the ship with four people. "You three do not go down, here is the hometown of the captain, the red pine pine, it is not interesting." water Wutong pointed to what the three men said, and ordered. "Ah, listen to the captain," said George, with a daze in his eyes, and nodded obediently. Silent speech stood aside without saying a word. These two days he had disguised himself perfectly. He looked at the setting sun and lowered his head. When it was dark, people with little entertainment returned to their rooms to rest. Silent words waited quietly in the dark environment. After a while, Geng GUI came back. "Didn''t you go back to the ship? That''s better! " Silent speech takes off his coat, and the black action suit is completely integrated with the night. The three masted sailboat is not a cruise ship. There are only a few yellow oil lamps in the cabin aisle. The only two crew members on duty are chatting and drinking on the deck. Tacit words first hypnotized George and Mark, anyway they were already controlled, if they had accidents in their actions, they were attacked by water Wutong to attack themselves. It''s embarrassing to think about this dog blood plot. Then, silently, he slipped into the room outside the water Wutong, and next to it was the room of the captain''s red pine. But he rested in tal town tonight, but it was convenient for silent action. Silent speech made a gesture in the air, and the invisible ghost immediately dived in. In the energy exploration of the power of silence and darkness, all the actions of Geng ghost are very clear. Hypnotic water Wutong! Within two minutes, ganger ran out, stretched out his hand and thumbs up on his tacit speech, and threw the battle belt of water Wutong. There are six elf balls hanging on the battle belt. Silently lock all the elf balls manually, and then receive them in a small space backpack. Chapter 214 "Ali Dos, water Wutong is handed over to you!" "Doss!" After entering Wutong''s room, Ali Dos burst into a water Wutong, and wrapped him up in a huge silkworm chrysalis, revealing his eyes and nose. When Aldous was busy, silent began to search the room for valuable things and ways to relieve mental control. "Jie ~" Geng GUI stopped silent and pointed to a picture frame hanging on the wall. Mo Yan walks over and takes down the photo frame. A button flush with the wall appears behind. "Is there a hidden room in the room?" "Jie Jie ~" Geng GUI nodded and pointed to the wall below the button, roughly enclosing a range. "Aldous, poison needle, be gentle!" Ali Dos had hung the water Wutong on the beam, and heard the silent order. The needle was closely circled along the place where Geng ghost had just painted circles. Hiss, hiss ~ After a burst of corrosion, the hidden dark grid was exposed in front of silent speech, and two exquisite small boxes were arranged together. Silent words pick up one of them and open it gently. "Super evolution stone!" Silent rejoicing, I never expected that in the collection of water Wutong, there should be a super evolutionary stone, and the dark power also had instant response. Evil! Silent words happily closed the box and found that the feeling of dark power disappeared in an instant. "This box is also good. It can isolate energy exploration!" Silently put it in a small space backpack, picked up another box, opened it, and lay quietly in it like a drop of blue gel material, soft and elastic. "This thing... How is it so familiar?" Mo Yan took it in his hand and played it for a while. Before he remembered anything, a few dull hums suddenly came from behind. "Wake up?" Silently turn around, look at the Wutong hanging in the air, and laugh and greet. "Woo - woo! Woo! " Water Wutong twisted and frantically struggled. "This is the worm silk of Aldous. You can''t get rid of it, Geng ghost. Let him sleep again." "Jie Jie ~" Soon Wutong had nothing to do with it. He silently said that he would take two boxes away, and then he came to the room of the red flame pine with the ghosts. What a pity, what was there? "Come on, next!" Mo Yan jumped down from the sailboat, followed by Geng GUI and Aldous. Ali Dos also carried water Wutong wrapped in silkworm chrysalis, but it seemed very relaxed. "Geng GUI, lead the way!" Geng GUI took the lead and flew straight in a direction of Tal town. Mo Yan and alidos followed closely. Compared with Rosen Island, tal town is relatively prosperous, but the control of red flame is not as good as Wutong''s control over Rosen island. One person and two pets quickly shuttle between the streets of the town and soon reach their destination. A small two-story foreign house, the same Geng ghost lurked in first to investigate the situation. A long time ago, Mo Yan taught Geng GUI the abilities that many killers should have. Because of the advantages of ghost system itself, Geng ghost is better than blue to a certain extent. In today''s action, Mo Yan was not responsible for any important tasks, and Geng GUI himself did a very good job! "Cha!" A glass was broken, and a big wolf dog flew out directly from the top of silent''s head "... soroyak, split the tile!" Silent for a second, Mo Yan sent soroyak to repair the fallen wolf dog directly. Geng ghost is exposed. The wolf dog is obviously the spirit of his opponent. Solve it first! "Soloyac, alidos, let''s go up!" Soroyak knocks down the wolf dog, returns to Mo Yan with a jump, grabs Mo Yan and jumps to the second floor. "Jie Jie!" As soon as Mo Yan went up, the voice of Geng ghost for help came to his ears. Follow the reputation. Geng ghost is being besieged by three elves at this time! Spitfire camel, fork bat and coal turtle! "Soloyac, help! Giant toothed shark, you too! " "How is it you!" Red flame pine was still wearing his pajamas. Seeing silent words, he seemed to see a ghost. At this time, alidos also climbed up and spit silk directly to the red flame pine without saying a word. Hiss! The spitting silk was cut off, and the fork bat left the battlefield and flew to guard his trainer. But the next second, Geng GUI fixed the fork bat in the air with his mental strong thought, and then pulled it back. Poof! This time, a insect net fell directly from the sky, and the red flame pine awkwardly got into the ground of the desk and barely escaped. "Doss!" Alidos is angry. Just stand where you are and wait to be tied. You have to hide. Spider silk doesn''t want money! Poof! Poof! Poof! After several rounds of spinning madness, he first tore the desk away, then stopped the red flame pine running to his ELF''s road, and finally sent it to the soul! Wrap it in egg liquid... Bah! Aldous quickly wrapped the red flame pine with spider silk, dense layer by layer. And then compared with the water Wutong''s ratio, and then wrapped two layers, become the same size, only then willing to give up. Spitfire camel, fork bat and coal turtle watched their trainer be bound into a second silkworm pupa by alidos. Rage! "Mengonaya, cotton spore! Aldous, power grid! " Spore power grid, full-time all kinds of dissatisfaction! In particular, the fastest cross bat, under the condition of hatred, Aldous paid special attention to it. Soon, everything calmed down. Mo Yan tore off the battle belt from the red flame pine and found that there were still two elf balls that had not been opened. "Tut tut!" Silent Yan took back all the fire breathing camels wrapped in the spore grid, and the wolf dog downstairs didn''t forget. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of crazy knocking on the door sounded. Until then, the nearby crew rushed over, and the action efficiency was terrible slow. "Empiricism kills people!" Murmur sighed. He had heard how high the organizational discipline and combat effectiveness of the fire rock team and the water fleet were. He was ready to fight hard at the beginning. With the red pine and water Wutong usually do not easily show strength, silent thought that they should be very powerful. As a result, he made several backup plans, taking into account various escape methods and serious consequences. Now he caught the two leaders with ease, which made him doubt that everything was false. According to the current situation, the two largest dark organizations in the future in Fangyuan area have not taken shape, but are more like two mixed grass-roots groups. However, with their special method of controlling people''s hearts, they can indeed form a strong force in seven or eight years and ten years. Unfortunately, I met silent words. "Geng ghost, soroyak, go and get rid of the people outside." silent waved his hand and suddenly felt dull. "Aldous, hang them up, mengonaya, spiked arm!" Boom! Boom! Red flame pine has been awake, but in order not to favor one over the other, menggunaya came to them alone. Chiyansong:??? "If you''re awake, come and talk..." Chapter 215 "Dihuang hall!" Silent Yan looked at the palace in front of him, which was almost the same as the Haihuang palace, and whispered to himself. The only difference is that all around the Dihuang hall is ruby, which is only different from kyanite in color. In the main hall as like as two peas, the stone is carved with a solid stone. It is exactly the same as the stone carving material of the sea palace. "The solution is to let you read the sacrifice again, but the content has changed?" Mo Yan looked at the red pine on Aldous'' back and said jokingly. "Woo woo!" ChiYan song nodded hard and looked at Mo Yan sincerely. How can I believe in the lies of red flame? But the gentry''s hypnotism is not effective for the two people of red pine and water Wutong. It''s reasonable that they can use special means to manipulate others. Maybe they are immune to similar means, but it''s difficult for silence. "Although I don''t know what may happen, but... Soroyak, Diablo blast!" "CuSO!" Soroyak quickly ran to the stone carving, put his hands on the gulado stone carving under the eyes of the red flame pine eye, and the dark explosion broke out directly from the inside! Click! KAKA! Cracks began to appear on the stone carving, and the black energy leaked out along the cracks and enlarged the cracks again. There are more and more cracks, more and more dense. The black light flashes in soroyak''s eyes, which once again increases the output of dark blasting. Boom! Finally, the stone carving could not bear the energy of dark blasting. Finally, it exploded directly, scattered dust and gravel, and the palace became a mess in an instant. "Woo! Sobbing! " Red flame pine struggled frantically, but it was useless. He turned his eyes and fainted directly. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Mo Yan suddenly feels that the original palace full of miracles has suddenly become flat and impermanent, and the surrounding ruby is dark. He didn''t find anything valuable. He walked out of the Dihuang hall and looked up at the ancient words on the plaque, but he didn''t feel blessed anymore. Deep in a volcano in Fangyuan area, a giant beast sleeping in magma suddenly opened his eyes, looked up in the direction of Tal Island, and soon closed his eyes again. The indigenous people at the foot of the volcano felt the slight vibration of the earth one after another, and all tried their best to escape to the open space, but soon calmed down, as if nothing had happened. Back to the two-story foreign house of chiyansong, ignoring the crew bound in the corner by alidos, he silently called yulongdu with the phone of chiyansong''s study. When the video phone is connected, Mo Yan finds that the back of yulongdu is very noisy. Take a closer look, isn''t this the port of Rosen island. "Have you solved it over there?" Yulongdu, dressed in the black and red uniform of the League search officer, said solemnly to Mo Yan. "Red pine and water Wutong have been caught by me. The stone carving of the altar has been destroyed by me. This side has taken over the alliance, but what seems to be a problem with you?" "It''s hard to say. Wutong''s manipulation of the indigenous people on the island is far beyond our imagination. Just now they wanted to persuade them. Now it has aroused a national boycott. " Yulongdu''s eyes were full of helplessness. At first, after he got the information from silent speech, he also wanted to catch the thief, catch the king first, and then destroy the statue. However, it happened in Fangyuan area. Yulongdu can only be regarded as a support staff no matter how good his hands and eyes are in Chengdu area. His voice has been weakened. I don''t know how much. "Brother Du, go and destroy the stone carving now. I''m afraid the plan will change!" Murmur frowned, a little worried in his heart. Things that can control people''s hearts should not exist, but it is inevitable that someone will have other ideas. Murmur said that yulongdu knew his idea. As a three good young man in the new era, he had just become an elf search officer and had absolute justice in his heart! "I''ll go now!" After hanging up the phone, Mo Yan was worried, but he couldn''t do anything. If there was any accident over there It is self-evident that he turned his head to the red pine and water Wutong. "Jie Jie ~" "Is it done? That''s good! " Seeing Geng GUI coming back, Mo Yan put down another worry. The people of the three masted sailboat were deeply hypnotized by Geng GUI. They couldn''t wake up until they slept for two or three days. George and mark were also transferred to a safe place. At least for now, the plan is successful. Then, there was one more thing to do. Silent Yan scanned a circle of red flame pine study to see where it was easy to hide things. In terms of finding things, the skill points of silent speech are also full. Soon, he found the red flame pine safe. Wutong is as like as two peas. He is still a good brother. He can not help but make complaints about the box that is exactly the same as the water in the dark wood. However, the box of red pine pine is even more than that of water Wutong, but it is a pleasant surprise. Super evolution stone! "Unfortunately, as like as two peas," the stone is almost sorry for the stone that is almost identical to the black stone of black river. However, whether you are looking for Aunt Qing or yulongdu, it should not be difficult to change one you can use. Silently, he continued to open the second box, with a gel like substance similar to the crescent moon. Without waiting for silent words to make any moves, soroyak had rushed up, showed an extremely strong desire, and stared at the things in the box. Mo Yan looked at the deja vu scene and suddenly guessed what was in the box. Evil energy crystallization! Tacit words also took out one of the boxes from water Wutong, which is probably also a piece of energy crystallization or water system. Made a lot of money! Mo Yan licked his lips excitedly. Energy crystallization is a good thing. Who doesn''t envy the great changes after alidos absorbed the poison energy crystallization. Now he even got two more. Silent Yan thought this trip was perfect and couldn''t help thinking of mark again. This mascot is worth keeping! However, only the giant toothed shark can use the water system, which is nothing to dispute, But the evil energy is crystallized. Most elves in the silent team can use it. Such a good thing is not suitable for anyone. Not few but uneven! Silent speech knows that the harmony of the team is very important. This malicious energy crystal can''t be distributed at will. When soloyak saw Mo Yan holding the box in a daze, he gradually recovered his reason. The smart one soon thought of the difficulties of Mo Yan. "Cusso ~" Soroyak shook his head at Mo Yan, pointed to his battle belt and signaled to give it to other partners. "Forget it, just draw lots later." silent touched soroyak''s forehead and didn''t say any more. Put away the first two boxes, and silently pick up the third box and open it without hesitation. "Iron gray bracelet?" Chapter 216 "Ancient crowns, ancient bracelets, what is the connection between these things?" Mo Yan shook his head, put the ancient Bracelet together with the ancient crown he had obtained before, and put it away. "If you can''t, just put it in the Taoist hall and be an exhibit." The harvest of this trip to the sea is big enough. Even if the ancient Bracelet doesn''t work, silent speech is already satisfied. After these things, the day is getting brighter. Facing the sun, silent speech finally sees the helicopter sent by the alliance to finish. Mo Yan and soroyak are quietly waiting for the helicopter to land on the beach, wondering who will be in charge this time. But it doesn''t matter. Half an hour ago, kuangpudu had destroyed the stone carvings in the Haihuang hall. In order to convince Mo Yan, he specially sent him a photo. Du also told Mo Yan that the moment the stone carving was broken, most of the aborigines on Rosen island had a momentary trance, and then gave up resistance. Thar island and the people on board were sleeping. Silent words could not prove whether it was useful to break the stone carvings, but from Du''s feedback, George and mark should be all right. In a befog the minds of the people decide to let the red pine and water Wutong fly for a while. They are the people who confuse the people and confuse the people with the king. This is called rebellion in ancient times. Soon, several people came down from the helicopter, and the chief person in charge, Mo Yan, just met. lotus! The champion of this youth elite competition! Obviously, how can the League let good trainers go? Even he was tied to the alliance ship by a Taoist school. "I''m the search officer, Furong. We''ve met!" Hibiscus wears cool, slightly dark skin with a warm smile, which makes it difficult for people to feel bored. "Murmur, the trainer of the quasi Taoist hall, let me give you a general handover." Although he doesn''t hate each other, he still wants to solve things as soon as possible. After all, he is unfamiliar. "Well, OK!" Hibiscus nodded readily. More than half an hour later, after the handover, the tacit speaker will take Mark and George who have just woken up to a helicopter. They will be sent to the nearest city, Shuijing city. After finding a good hotel in Shuijing City, Mo Yan took the two people who were still confused back to the room, and then slowly said everything. "You mean we''re both under control?" Mark jumped with surprise. "In this way, we did a lot of incredible things at the beginning." George rubbed his head, more or less palpitating. "But Mark was right to insist that we get on board." Mark looked at murmur with a look that you comforted me, but I wouldn''t believe a word. "Wutong and red flame pine two people''s collection is very rich, I have got two super evolution stones!" Silent words comforted with facts. "Really?" After traveling for so long, mark naturally knew the value of this thing, so when he saw Mo Yan take out two super evolution stones, his guilt immediately disappeared. "I, the strongest mascot!" Mark thought proudly. "I''ll take this super evolution stone of the evil system. Keep the rest first. Let''s see who''s spirit can super evolve in the future. Let''s change it." "I''ll forget it. I didn''t play a role in the whole thing. I''m uneasy with it." George immediately shook his head and refused. Mark nodded approvingly, but there was still a trace of expectation in his eyes. Silent words don''t insist. If arbor monster can super evolve, he doesn''t mind changing it for mark in the future. After all, this mascot is still very important. However, according to his previous life, arbor monster will not super evolve. Unless he can subdue other elves, he may have no chance with super evolution in his life. When they left, Mo Yan directly contacted Joey Lili and sent all the elves that could crystallize with the energy of the evil system. Soroyak, heluga, moon elves, mengonaya and Mara. When Mo Yan took out the evil energy crystal again, except soroyak, the four elves couldn''t help showing their extremely eager eyes. Silent words closed the box and cut off their sight. "Everyone has seen that you can use this energy crystal. It''s not good for me to give it directly to any of you, so we''ll draw lots this time!" "CuSO!" As soon as Mo Yan finished, soroyak raised his paw, then took the initiative to step back and indicated that he would not participate in the lottery. Like the biggest brother in the family, he will always leave good things to his brother and sister. Soloyac withdrew, and before she could say anything, Mara spread her claws and condensed a very beautiful snowflake. "Niula! Niu La! " Mara pointed to the snowflake, and then took the same step back. It was obvious that it wanted the energy crystallization of the ice system. "Mengnai!" "Woo woo!" In the stunned eyes of silent words, mengonaya and heluga seem to agree with Mara very much. They also step back and say that they all want energy crystallization other than evil system. The moon elf looked left and right and found that all four brothers and sisters around him had given up. Then he would draw a ghost''s lot! "Khaki!" The moon elf proudly turned his head, despised the evil energy crystal in silent''s hand, and turned back two steps. Silent Yan looked at the scene in front of him, crying and laughing. He didn''t want any of such precious evil energy crystals. "Come back!" Silent, angry and smiling, he decided to exercise his right as a trainer. But the five elves look at me and I look at you. Leng is that no elves come forward. well! Oh, my God! Mo Yan didn''t care about them. He took out a piece of white paper and cut it into five pieces. He drew a circle on one of them and kneaded it into five balls. "You can''t use any skills to cheat. Each of you must choose one! This is an order! " Silent words spread their hands and said very seriously. Unfortunately, the five elves seemed to have to carry it to the end, and no one came up to draw lots. "Mara, you come first!" Mo Yan extends his right hand to the nearest Mara, with a strong threat in his eyes. "Niula ~" Mara shook her head helplessly and picked up one of the paper balls. "Menggunia, it''s you!" "Heluga!" "Soloyac!" "Moon elf, come here. Do you smoke or not? The rest is yours." The moon elf obediently ran over and rubbed silently, and then took the last paper ball. Silent words can see that they all want this evil energy crystal, but due to face, or have ideas similar to soroyak. They don''t want to lose their pride because of an energy crystal, including the smallest moon elf! The five paper balls were opened at the same time. The one with a circle was being held by soroyak, the first to quit. The dust has settled! Chapter 217 After a big circle, the final energy crystallization was given to soroyak. Because it was decided by lot, everyone had no opinion. Surrounded by the elves, soroyak carefully ate the crystallization of evil energy. Unfortunately, there was no change on the surface, which disappointed the elves. Silent speech doesn''t worry. After alidos ate the energy crystallization of the poison system, he also slowly played a role. Compared with the short-term one-time promotion, silent speech pays more attention to the long-term permanent growth. After that, Mo Yan retransmitted the giant toothed shark and crystallized the water energy to it. "Try these two super evolution stones again. Do you feel it?" After the giant toothed shark swallowed the water energy crystal, Mo Yan took out the two newly obtained super evolution stones and handed them to it. "Sand!" Before the giant toothed shark was excited to get the water energy crystal, it was attracted by the things in silent''s hand. One of the two super evolution stones is blue and yellow, and the other is black and red. The giant toothed shark looks at it with determination. If he meets a trainer wearing such clothes in the wild with a rank medal on his chest, it will at least prove his strength. At least the six elves of the home team have broken through the elite level. "Come and fight?" Mo Yan takes the initiative to take out an elf ball and invites the red and green elite trainer. The red and green trainer looked at the silent speech. He was younger than him, didn''t wear elite training clothes, and didn''t have medals. This battle is meaningless! Red and green are trying to refuse. Mo Yan has taken the lead in throwing the elf ball, and an alidos appears between the two. Elite junior! Red and green are stunned. It''s rare that the other party has an elite spirit at a young age, but it''s obviously the wrong opponent! As soon as I guessed, I knew that this Aldous was his strongest elf, and it was the one who had just broken through the elite level, so I excitedly wanted to fight. Red and green think he has guessed eight or nine times. For this ambitious novice, he doesn''t mind giving a good guidance. Mo Yan frowned and looked at the red and green trainer in front of him. He looked at him for a while and giggled. Was he crazy before the war? "Children, I''m Xiang Taiduo, an elite trainer. I''ve accepted your battle! Come out, ice ghost guard! " Chapter 218 "Come out, ice ghost protection!" What''s the name of xiangtaiduo? I think it''s better to match red with green. "Let you move, you attack first!" Red with green hands, said very generously. "Well, alidos, sword dance!" "Hiss! Ice ghost protection, frozen light! " Red and green are a little uncomfortable. He used the increase skill first. It''s still the most terrible sword dance. He''s not calm. "Move at high speed, and then the insect net!" Silent speech made full use of the other party''s mentality of releasing water and completely improved alidos''s attack ability. Then, without hesitation, let alidos make his own battlefield! Moving at high speed, the frozen light of ice ghost protection single line attack is very easy to hide. While hiding, alidos weaves a worm net through the surrounding trees. When bingguihu stopped to take a breath, he found that all around it were covered with insect nets, including the top! As a flying ice ghost without floating characteristics, the air field is its must, but now it has been closed at the beginning. "How! Ice ghost guard, beat it down with ice gravel! " The speed of ice gravel is very fast, but with the help of insect net, Aldous Leng, who has the advantage of geographical advantage, took his place with coquettish "slippery silk" and avoided the attack! "Aldous, power grid!" Poof! Poof! Aldous released two power grids in a row. The ice ghost guard struggled to avoid the first power grid, but in the twinkling of an eye, it had been caught by the second one and pressed directly on the insect net woven at the beginning. "Aldous, cross scissors!" In the blink of an eye, he came to the top of the ice ghost guard, crossed his two spider claws and chopped them down! "Ice ghost guard, hold it!" Red and green have long been flustered. From the beginning of the battle, his ice ghost protection has been suppressed without resistance. It seems that he is short of this knife. He still wants to struggle to the death. "Aldous, super corner!" Silent voice is cold, don''t get feelings. Dumbledore retreated when he was held, but soon stabilized himself. The white single horn on its head suddenly grew longer, with a more terrible momentum than before, and fiercely poked at the ice ghost protection! Boom! The power grid and insect net behind the ice ghost were all broken, and the whole head fell into the soil without any movement. "Ice ghost guard loses combat ability! Aldous wins! " Mark did not know when he had run between the two and acted as a referee with great interest. Red and green looked at the fallen ice ghost guard. He hasn''t lost so much since he became an elite trainer. Silent called back mark and Aldous, ready to continue on their way. The battle was too easy and had no stimulating effect on alidos. It still needs more fighting to break through, Murphy thought. "Wait!" "What else?" "Let''s... Have another game!" The red and green faces were a little red. Recalling the battle just now, he was very unconvinced and felt that his strength had not been brought into play. "Well, I still use alidos!" Silent words come without refusing. Everything is for alidos to break through as soon as possible. "I''ll send my strongest spirit. You''d better change another spirit, or you''ll lose miserably," said red and green angrily, taking out another spirit ball in his hand. "No, just alidos." "Then there''s no way, flame chicken, go to war!" The blue light flashed, and a robust flame chicken jumped out. As one of the three popular royal families in Fangyuan area, the ability to finally evolve is not too bad! Moreover, the flame chicken has great restraint against alidos. No wonder the other party wants silent words to replace elves. It''s worried that they won''t win. "Well, do you want to change it?" "No, let''s start!" "Hum, flame chicken, use the jet flame to burn the surrounding cobwebs first!" "Aldous, ghost face!" Ghost face took the lead in launching. Before alidos, the use of high-speed mobile is still increasing, and the speed is faster than the flame chicken! The speed was reduced, but the flame chicken resolutely executed the command. A circle of jet flames burned over, and the cobweb had become broken. "Rush up, fire kick!" "Grid interception!" It was still Aldous who took the lead. The two power grids hit the flame chicken from different angles, but as an excellent fighting spirit, the flame chicken passed between the two power grids! "Aldous, hold it!" Boom! At the critical moment, the green energy shield is extended. No matter how strong the fire kick is, it is still useless to defend the absolute defense. "Follow up the victory, flame chicken, continuous flame kick!" Red and green shouted loudly. It''s hard to hide their excitement in their voice! Silently frowning, the flame chicken can be said to have fully restrained Aldous. Alidos is good at using poison, insect, evil and some ghost skills, but when he doesn''t use poison skills easily, the other three skills can hardly hurt. "Doss!" Seeing the fire kick attack again, Mo Yan is preparing to order the use of doubles to avoid the edge. Aldous roared fiercely, and his eyes shone blue and purple! Mental stress! New skills! Mo Yan''s eyes brightened and he was overjoyed to see the unexpected flame chicken thrown out by the spirit. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, alidos realized a very powerful skill by himself. At this time, he didn''t have any resistance at all. "Doss!" With great momentum, Aldous couldn''t help taking two steps forward and shouted to the flame chicken. "Damn it, flame chicken, jet flame!" "Aldous, power grid!" The orange grid collided with the jet flame, and the explosion produced a lot of smoke. Red and green directly let the flaming chicken run into the smoke. Seeing this silently, no matter what the other party thinks, he immediately asked Aldous to go up the tree and leave his original position. "Hoo!" Suddenly, a powerful big character explosion flew out of the smoke and swept directly past the position before Aldous. "Aldous, continuous grid!" The move is not afraid of the old and easy to use. The range of smoke is so large that Aristotle naturally occupies a favorable position in the tree. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Alidos seems to have returned to the time of dominating the poisonous stinger jellyfish group, one by one, and put it directly without brain. When the smoke dispersed, no matter how agile the flame chicken was, it had no choice but to hit the two power grids and was killed Pressed on the ground, it''s hard to move! "Aldous, the spirit is strong!" "Flame chicken, energy storage flame attack rushed out!" Aldous''s eyes turned blue and purple again, and his spirit was strong! At the same time, the flame chicken was wrapped in flame and broke through the shackles of the power grid. Unfortunately, the strong spirit came in an instant and hit the flame chicken hard. The energy storage flame attack can no longer be supported. The flame chicken was directly impacted by inertia and fell to the ground! "The flame chicken loses its fighting ability, and alidos wins!" At the moment of victory, the momentum of alidos suddenly soared, broke through the elite primary level and successfully entered the intermediate level! Chapter 219 Three days have passed since alidos broke through to the elite intermediate level, and the three silent words still haven''t reached the sending God volcano. In addition to many challengers along the way, the high-density wild elves also brought them a lot of trouble. Mo Yan loved it. Alidos became the first elf to break through by himself, which made other partners envy, but also unconsciously nervous, and the training was much more serious than before. Fighting naturally becomes more frequent, and moon elves, giant toothed sharks and mengganaia frequently fight against their opponents. Unfortunately, the elite level focuses on accumulation. At present, Aldous has only completed the accumulation from the primary level to the intermediate level, and others still have a long way to go. "Mengnai!" Just as he was thinking in silence, menggunaya, who was exploring the way ahead, suddenly waved hard in the air! "Jie Jie! Jie Jie! " A ghost stone suddenly appeared in front of menggunaya with his head covered, with an incredible face. "Ghost stone? So the songshen volcano should not be far away! " It''s good news that ghosts and elves are starting to be around here. "I seem to hear the sound of the waves," George said softly with his eyes closed. "Doesn''t it mean that the songshen volcano is an island? Here we are? " Mark looked excited and energetic. "Well, I should!" Silent words strode forward and looked forward to it. The surrounding vegetation gradually decreased and some fine sand gradually increased. When the three people crossed the dense forest, they saw the ocean again. But this time, the ocean seemed to be in a closed Bay, not only calm, but also thick white fog always haunted above the sea level. Vaguely, you can also see the outline of a high mountain, very much like the songshen volcano introduced in the book! "Here we are!" "Here we are? Where? " When Mark heard this, he couldn''t wait to look up, but because his eyes were not very good, he only saw the thick white fog. "Come on, let''s go!" "Where are you going?" "Across the sea is songshen volcano. I went there at that time." "Oh, oh, but we don''t have a boat. If we want to swim over, I can''t hold on so far," Mark said bitterly, blocking the progress again. The lazy silent speech threw three elf balls directly at the sea. The blue light flashed, and the giant toothed shark and two riding dragons appeared in front of the three people. "It''s Chenglong! Boss Mo Yan, when did you accept it? Why don''t we know! " Mark screamed with envy. "Borrow it from Joey, come on up, we''re going," said murmur, who had jumped onto the giant toothed shark. "Mi Wu ~" Chenglong is very docile. Even after staying in the elf ball for a long time, he still has no complaints. In the elf ball, elves sleep most of the time and consume very little energy. Mo Yan will let the two Chenglong rest every time he passes through the elf center. But when choosing the object to carry, the two dragon riders turned their heads to George, and they didn''t want to see mark. In addition to George''s potential influence, even if Mark''s chicken nest head is washed clean, it looks messy and seriously affects his image. The beautiful Chenglong is Yan Kong, so naturally he likes George who is clean and refreshing. His appearance is only a little worse than silent words. After a burst of noise, the three finally rode an elf to send God volcano. Giant toothed sharks naturally prefer to swim on the sea with silent words rather than temporarily serving as flying pets. Unfortunately, the closer we get to songshen volcano, the thicker the white fog nearby. In order to prevent the three people from getting lost, the giant toothed shark can only be close to two Chenglong and approach songshen volcano at a slow speed. "Jingling ~ jingling ~" A wind bell suddenly appeared in front of the three people and disappeared in a flash. "George, the wind chime can also use the Healing Wave and healing bell. You can consider it," Murphy suddenly warned. The wind chime is also a rare auxiliary spirit. "Well, OK!" George nodded, obviously interested, and the wind chime was very cute and had a good face. After a while, several night patrol spirits suddenly appeared and mischievously used fright in an attempt to scare them. Unfortunately, Moyan found out in advance that the giant toothed shark was scared out of their wits and slipped away quickly. Soon, they all saw the shadow of a mountain, which could not be covered by the thick fog. But when they got close to songshen volcano, they found that there were all cliffs around, and there was no platform to go up at all. In desperation, the three had to go around songshen volcano and carefully look for the landing point. Finally, they circled most of the way before they found a cave entrance with a cloudy wind. "Want... Want to go in?" Mark hugged Chenglong''s neck. Chenglong''s temper was so good that he was almost strangled. Naturally, he couldn''t bear it. "Pa!" "Ah! Who hit me! " Mark screamed and rushed to the Dragon George was riding. He hugged George and was very strong. Mo Yan was the first to climb on the small ground at the entrance of the mountain. After George pulled mark down, he took the two Chenglong back. "Put it with you first. If necessary, run away or serve as a combat force." As he spoke, silently handed the spirit ball containing Chenglong to the two people respectively. "Eh? Is that all right? " Mark hesitated to reach for it. "Remember, this is what I put on you for the time being. It doesn''t belong to you, and you don''t want to accept it. It should be no problem." "... all right!" Mark hesitated for two seconds and thought that he had only one spirit, arbor monster, which was easy to lag behind, so his heart crossed and grabbed the spirit ball handed over by silent words. One second, two seconds, one minute... Ten minutes later, nothing happened. Mark clenched his hands excitedly. Unexpectedly, silent speech could even drill into this gap. He is worthy of being the boss he recognized. But in fact, Mo Yan didn''t think so much, but he was full of elves, and George had only one elves left. There was really no way to give him a try. "Put on the night vision. Don''t shout when you meet a ghost spirit. Let''s get closer to avoid separation." They are naturally well prepared for this trip to send God to the volcano. Although the night vision instrument can not see the spirit of the ghost system, they can walk in the dark at least. As for ignition or flashlight, it is too easy to cause the resistance and resistance of elves. Send God volcano, after all, is the resting place of the lost elves. You can not disturb it and try not to disturb it. "Geng ghost!" "Jie!" Geng ghost no longer hid, quietly emerged from the shadow of silent speech, his hands folded, and his golden pupils were full of peace. Chapter 220 Silent speech sent Geng ghost. Mark was still the ten thousand year old arbor monster. George sent his strongest Mrs. Hua Jie, who was also the only elf who was not afraid of ghosts. Geng ghost is naturally like a fish in water when sending God volcano. The strength of elite intermediate level has suppressed some restless ghost elves to a great extent. The characteristic of arbor monster is intimidation, and the effect of dealing with "strangers" is very good. With the combination of the two, the ghost elves who like pranks are 90% less. Most of the remaining 10% are the newly born, fearless little ghost elves. Ghosts, ghost dolls, night patrol spirits and dream demons occasionally have a few rare soul seducing eyes, which are all the ghost spirits found in songshen volcano. For the last kind of spirit seduction eye, silent speech is still a little thoughtful. The combination of ghost system and evil system did not exist before the goblin system was discovered, but there is no attribute restraint. And it can also super evolve, and its value will be greatly improved. But the eye of seduction is different from ghost Si. It can be seen everywhere in the whole songshen volcano. It is a very rare spirit. It is difficult to find excellent individuals from it. In addition to ghost elves, there are also a small number of super power, poison and evil elves, but relatively few. "Geng ghost, shadow ball!" "Jie!" As soon as Geng GUI''s golden eyes lit up and his right hand waved, eight rotating shadow balls attacked the direction pointed by silent words. "Dream!" A dream demon suddenly appeared, fearing to avoid the shadow ball attack of Geng ghost, and then looked at murmur suspiciously. How did this human find it? "Geng ghost, sludge bomb!" When the dream demon saw Geng ghost''s attack coming again, his powerful power told him that he could not fight, could not resist, and could only escape. Dream demons disappear, and silent words feel the emotional feedback of dark power also disappear, knowing that the other party really left. A dream demon that has evolved and has only elite talent will not attract too much attention. On the other hand, the arbor monster also met the enemy. It was an elite wandering night spirit. Now it was playing with great momentum. Abbe monster''s strength is still good. It''s only a matter of time to defeat the wandering night spirit after having the ability to bite. Sure enough, after wandering night spirit was poisoned, arbor monster bit each other twice in a row and knocked them down directly. He didn''t even have a chance to escape. The battle was like a fuse. Many impatient spirit spirits jumped out one after another and began to attack them. Geng GUI used one move to defeat the crowd, and the shadow ball flew up and down, but each shadow ball hit at least one with great accuracy. Arbor monster also shows its due elite and intermediate strength. The skills of various departments are used alternately, but the poison department is used the least. In less than three minutes, the siege composed of dozens of ghost systems was eliminated. Geng ghost and arbor monster were only warm up and had a strong desire to fight. Most of the elves on the first floor are weak, and the number is not many. The strongest may be the group in front of us. Simply continue to move forward, the three soon found the same entrance on the second floor. Up the steps, a large number of tombstones began to appear on the second floor of songshen volcano. "In memory of my lost lover, shanedo..." "The first partner, the best friend of life, rest in peace, the strongest giant marsh monster of XX Heavenly King..." "Forgive my cowardice. May you be redeemed here. My dear brother Tulong, I have avenged you..." The tombstone is full of complex feelings for the dead elves. The new tombstone is good. Many old ones have gradually been Sandy. A bare stone, and the story above has been gradually forgotten. Resentment, pain, anger, fear... Silent words seemed to feel the thoughts of these dead elves. His emotions changed again and again with their emotions. Saneido missed his master and didn''t want to lie in this lonely tomb. His obsession gave it a new life, but it became a soul eye. With her ugly face, bent back, thin limbs and weak strength, how could she use this body to see her master. So the first time he woke up, he chose to escape. When the obsession disappears, the memory also dissipates. It has become a new soul eye and a quiet and lonely life on the songshen volcano. Giant marsh monster was very strong. Under the cultivation and command of the trainer, he defeated one powerful opponent after another and broke through his limits again and again. I don''t know when he has broken through to the king level, and the trainer has become the king level trainer admired by everyone. They fought in all directions again and defeated one enemy after another. Until one day, a younger and better trainer with an equally young and excellent giant swamp monster defeated them and took their place. The trainer suddenly told him that they were old and it was time to retire. Since then, they began a leisurely day of drinking tea and reading newspapers, watching the sunset and the sunrise every day. There was no battle and no injury. The giant marsh monster lay at the foot of the training house. I think it''s a good day. Until one day, the trainer lay motionless in bed. The trainer''s son said he was dead. The giant bog monster is also old. Their elf friends who fought together have long died. He knows what death is and frankly accepts this reality. Only that night, the giant swamp monster also chose to die. May I still be your original spirit in the afterlife. "Hahaha, is this your partner?" "What a weak spirit. Can you only run away?" "You see, it has gone into the soil again. I''ve never seen such a timid spirit." "No, you don''t hit it" A little boy with black hair knelt on the ground and watched his little brother of the Earth Dragon being crazily pulled and swung by his tail, and then threw it on the ground. "No... don''t... brother Tulong, run..." the little boy wanted to rush up to protect his brother Tulong, but he was soon kicked over by another boy who was taller and stronger than him. "Miao!" The scarred brother of the Earth Dragon saw that the little boy was beaten and hit the violent boy with his body. Unfortunately, Tu Long''s brother had never received training and was really weak. He attacked angrily, only slightly bumped the boy into a stagger. "You hit me!" The boy was so angry that he grabbed his companions and punched and kicked his brother. A few minutes later, they stopped panting. "OK... Seems dead..." "Die and die. Such a weak ELF has no meaning to live!" There was a flash of panic in the boy''s eyes, but he quickly said it strongly, and then pretended to leave calmly. The little boy looked at the twisted Tulong brother, gently picked it up, but found that he had no breath. The little boy seemed to forget how to cry, but looked at the group of children who had left with hatred in his eyes! Chapter 221 In a trance, silent speech seems to have experienced three completely different lives, but when it comes to life, in the end, he only remembers those deep love and hate. "Silent... Silent... Wake up! What''s the matter with you? " Mark''s voice instantly woke up the silent words in his dream. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw an eager mark on his face. "I''m fine!" Silent words, regardless of some swollen heads, the dark power is fully open. He wants to know who is playing tricks! "It''s all right, but George hasn''t woken up yet. What should I do?" Mark was so anxious that the three came to the second floor of songshen volcano. Within a few minutes, Mo Yan and mark fell into sleep and fell to the ground. Ghost knows what mark, a ghost fearing man, has experienced in his coma for a few minutes. Silently, he is surprised that he hasn''t run away. "Hum! Mara, attack the key! " Suddenly, Mo Yan stared at a brand-new tombstone and sent a fast attacker Ma Yula without hesitation. The key of the attack was hit on the tombstone, and the tombstone was broken. But at the moment of breaking, the whole tombstone turned into black gas and dissipated in the air! "Mara, northeast, use to see through!" "Niula!" The red light was released from Mara''s eyes. On the northeast side of Mara, a black shadow began to condense! "Dream tapir man? No! " Mo Yan looked at the black shadow, but soon found that it was wrong. If it was a super power elf, how could his dark power not react at all? "Ghost... Ghost!" Mark suddenly screamed, looked at the scattered tapirs, and quickly hid behind the same hypnotized arbor monster. "Yes, it''s a ghost!" "What are you talking about!" Mark wanted to peek again, but he was so frightened that he didn''t dare look up again. Silent words did not have time to pay attention to mark, but stared at the ghost in front of him. To be exact, it was a ghost of a dream tapir man! The ability to see through is obviously effective for ghosts. The ghost of the dream tapir who cannot be invisible is still struggling. The body will disperse and condense for a while, but it can always be seen. "Dream!" At the beginning, the tapir man was a little flustered, but he seemed to find that he could no longer be invisible. He simply stopped worrying and attacked Mara directly! "Mara, the wave of evil!" Mara jumped back and opened the distance from the ghost. A move of evil wave was sent out quickly and hit the ghost hard! The ghost was scattered in an instant, but soon gathered again. It was only faintly felt that the attack was effective. The ghost retreated. It quickly retreated for a distance before it stopped. Seeing this silently, there was a bad premonition. "Silent words, help me!" Mark suddenly shouted for help. Silently, he turned his head and found that George was being tied up by arbor monster. He didn''t have to be afraid of dying for a moment. "Geng ghost, the spirit wants to attack arbor monster, Geng ghost!" Boom! Mo Yan rolls around on the ground in embarrassment, avoiding the Geng ghost who suddenly turns back. Looking carefully, Mo Yan finds that the eyes of Geng ghost and arbor monster have become extremely dark. It''s under control! Murmur scolded secretly in his heart. Before he could think more, Mara suddenly appeared beside him and opened the energy shield. Ding Ding Ding The overwhelming magic leaf blatantly hit Mo Yan. If Mara didn''t react fast enough, he would be a sieve at the moment. Obviously, Mrs. Hua Jie was also controlled. George has always regarded himself as an assistant and never took the initiative in battle, but he once told them. For a long time when he traveled alone, Mrs. Hua Jie was his main combat force and took on nearly 90% of the battle. So now, with a simple magic leaf, Mrs. Hua Jie uses the feeling of flying leaf storm, which is unreasonable! "Marla, go and get mark out! Aldous, menggunia, contain Mrs. Hua Jie and Geng GUI! Soroyak, let''s deal with the ghost! " Mo Yan throws three elf balls at once, and then runs to the ghost without looking back. Soroyak immediately follows after coming out. In the rear, Mara gave Abbe a few times with her sharp claws. The pain made him release mark immediately. But Mark''s situation was obviously not very good. He covered his chest and couldn''t even say a word. The arbor monster almost instinctively used the means of hunting prey and almost strangled mark. The attribute of Aldous is dominant. When the grass system and the goblin system can''t touch it, it can still contain Mrs. Hua Jie. However, it still had no ability to fight back, which discouraged the newly broken Aldous. At ordinary times, Mrs. Hua Jie looks like she is superior. Now she can''t really fight. I''m so angry! Menggunaya also occupies the attribute advantage, but it is still out of reach in the face of the fierce bombardment of Geng ghost. Fortunately, Geng GUI is now under control and only knows how to attack madly. Menggunaya changes her small strategy and no longer works hard. After slowly circling, there is no trace of defeat. It can be seen that menggunia is a little smarter than Aldous. After stabilizing the situation, silent speech can concentrate on dealing with the ghost of the dream Tapir. Dead can have such a powerful hypnotic ability. It must not be unknown when it is alive. Facing the close proximity of silent speech, the ghost was obviously a little flustered. He took out a hypnotic pendulum and seemed to hypnotize soloyak directly! "Menggunia, a seed of trouble!" Murmur shouted, and menggunaya, who was quite capable, immediately shot a seed of trouble and was caught by soloyak. The seed of worry temporarily changes the characteristics of the spirit into sleeplessness. No matter how strong your hypnotic ability is, you have to be blind under the characteristics of insomnia! At the same time, silent words also mobilize the power of darkness to cover your eyes. Be careful! "Soroyak, the wave of evil attacks continuously!" The purple black evil wave hit the ghost again. When the scattered ghost condensed again, the black on the body was lighter! "Continue!" Soroyak is not close. The waves of evil don''t hit the ghost like money. Under continuous attacks, the ghost doesn''t even have time to gather. "Fat codin, cure the bell!" George''s voice came from the rear. Although it was weak, it still made silent happy. Then he hurriedly said, "George, save mark first!" "I see!" Waking up, George didn''t ask what was happening in front of him, but ran to mark for the first time to mobilize Chang Pan''s strength. "Don''t let him run away, soroyak, the darkest blast!" After confirming that George also woke up, silent speech had no scruples and was ready to directly destroy the ghost. At this time, the ghost of tapir seemed to find that he was really going to disappear forever. He knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed like human beings. Silent Yan didn''t blink and stared at the dark explosion to completely eliminate the ghost. He was relieved. Chapter 222 The ghost disappeared, and the controlled Geng ghost, Mrs. Hua Jie and arbor monster immediately woke up. They remembered everything just now, and their eyes were full of regret and depression. "Qia ~" The most painful thing is the arbor monster. It is difficult for outsiders to understand the deep fetters of one person and one pet. Now, the arbor monster almost killed mark. Looking at mark, who is still being treated, arbor''s strange Leng is in place and doesn''t even dare to come forward. Mrs. Hua Jie spontaneously used the grass field to support a safe place in the dark songshen volcano. "Jie ~" Geng GUI ran to Mo Yan with a ashamed face. He was always proud of his powerful spiritual power comparable to the super power elves, but he was quietly hypnotized. "Go back and train well!" Geng GUI immediately nodded seriously. Silent words made him more comfortable. He didn''t need comfort. If he lost, he would lose. Just try again. Chang Pan''s power was very abnormal. Mark broke several ribs, but he was completely fine after waking up. "Arbor monster!" When Mark woke up, he didn''t have time to thank George. Instead, he stopped the arbor monster. "Just ~" arbor shook his head and didn''t want to get close to mark for fear of hurting him again. Mark walked towards him without saying a word. He was so surprised that Abel monster retreated and even threatened mark to keep him away. "Oh, you still hurt me!" Mark walked up with great strides, holding arbor''s head for a while, regardless of each other''s grinning. "It''s okay." Mark suddenly hugged the arbor monster and patted it on the back (pretending to have it), "I saw what happened just now. It''s not your fault." "Just ~" arbor monster struggled gently. He didn''t dare to exert too much force for fear that he might hurt mark who had just recovered. "If you leave, I''ll really be alone." Arbor was stunned. He stopped struggling and obediently put his head on Mark''s shoulder. He didn''t understand his importance to mark. Just, the more important, the greater the pressure! "No, after this, I think you can officially accept Chenglong." Silent speech suddenly made a noise. Arbor monster and mark were stunned. Then they thought carefully, as if... It made sense. "Silent, are you the devil?" George said quietly that such a moving picture was destroyed by him. Isn''t mark coming from hell this time? And this happened just after getting Chenglong''s elf ball. Mark couldn''t refute it! "Really... Really?" "Well, I''ll help you with the Dragon ride after you go out" Silent nodded to mark. In fact, he was not sure whether it was brought by Mark''s so-called bad luck. But what he thought was that some things could not be solved by escaping. Why not take the initiative. If you can actively control the risk of bad luck, it will become possible for mark to accept the elves. George tried to stop talking, but thought of what had just happened and stopped talking. "Arbor monster, what do you think?" "Just!" Arbor monster nodded madly. Although he was willing to enjoy the sole favor, what just happened did scare him. If a partner was willing to share, he was very willing. Just like silent words, we can''t go together. Are you afraid of a lingering ghost? "Yes!" Mark nodded seriously. Although he always felt that something was wrong, he didn''t want to give up the possibility of this time. "By the way, George, do you remember what you just saw in your dream?" "Are you hypnotized, too?" "Well, I woke up for a while before you, and then I found a ghost of a tapir man..." Mo Yan briefly explained what had just happened. "So you only woke up after reading three memories, and I saw the seventh..." George smiled bitterly. All these memories contained deep feelings, so he had been lost before. "Then why am I awake?" Mark raised his hand weakly. He was still afraid of ghosts. "Did you look at those tombstones carefully when you first came up?" "... I don''t think so." "George, what about you?" "One by one, a lot." "That''s right. I only looked at three at random and fell into a coma." Mo Yan confirmed his idea. Joey was stunned. So it should be that the ghost couldn''t maintain hypnosis by silent words, which made him wake up naturally without dreams. It''s embarrassing "You take a break and I''ll see if there''s anything else nearby." Silently, he turned around and searched with Geng ghost. There was no spirit on the second floor of songshen volcano, which was obviously abnormal. "Jie ~" Soon, Geng GUI made a new discovery. In a corner, there were a lot of space backpacks. There were six new and old ones. It was obvious that at least six people had died here. Mo Yan is not taboo. He opens the six space backpacks one by one. All the materials commonly used by the trainer are ignored by Mo Yan. There are only a few valuable elf props left, which are put away by Mo Yan. "Jie Jie!" "Something else?" Mo Yan turns his head and looks at what Mo Yan is holding. "Hypnotic pendulum?" Silent speech was surprised. The bone white spirit pendulum in front of him was clearly used by the ghost of the tapir man. Unexpectedly, it was an entity! "Can you use it?" "Jie Jie ~" Geng GUI hesitated. They were persecuted by this thing just now. He just wanted to see if he could sell money. After all, there are so many mouths to eat at home. "There is no right or wrong ability. It depends on who uses it. If it can enhance our strength, keep it by ourselves." Geng GUI nodded and could use hypnosis. He could clearly feel the strange energy on the hypnotic spirit and could indeed increase the effect of hypnosis. When Moyan found the third channel to send God volcano, he returned the same way. "Still... Going up?" Mark hesitated. Now he just wants to go home and have a good sleep. Go out first " Silent thought for a while and decided to leave first. Obviously, songshen volcano is not an island that can be completed in one or two days, and George and mark are really tired. Don''t worry, take your time. The original road returned to the first floor and found the hole when they came in. When the three came out, they found that the thick fog around them had all retreated. The panorama of songshen volcano is gradually revealed. From the outside, the vegetation on the mountain is dense, there is not much cold feeling, and there should be many elves inhabiting it. The hole is only a few hundred meters away from the nearest land, much closer than when they came. Overlooking the past, there are many buildings and houses over there, which are obviously inhabited. "Go over there and rest" "Yes!" Chapter 223 With the power of the dragon and the giant tooth shark, the three of Moyan soon came to the land west of the songshen volcano. In this small gathering place, which is not even a village, there are seven or eight small bungalows with two or three floors in total. After landing, it was barely a gathering place, a public road. Looking at it, only two households had their doors open. A small stall is placed at the door of both households, and the one on the left is full of wreaths, candles and other sacrificial supplies. On the other stall, there are three colors of black, gray and white stones, which can give people a dazzling feeling. This family sells tombstones. "What do you do?" Suddenly, a voice came from behind the three, cold and hoarse, as if a chainsaw were sawing a tree. The three turned their heads and saw an old man with a cane walking slowly away from them.. The point is that the old man has no expression in his glasses. He is actually a blind man. "Well, we are trainers who come to send the experience of Shenshan volcano. What do you call them?" At this time, it''s usually George who comes forward to communicate. Mark is too jumpy and doesn''t talk much. It''s not suitable. "Hey, you reckless children, who have no strength, but think about adventure all day," the old woman said hoarsely, with regret in her tone. Mark just wanted to retort, but Grandma had turned around and said, "go to my house. My house is the only place nearby to provide accommodation." Mark and George looked at each other, and then looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t know whether to go with them or not. It was mainly in the wilderness. The old man''s voice was quite frightening. It was a tone of teaching people from beginning to end, which made people very uncomfortable. "Let''s go" Mo Yan thought about it and decided to follow. I don''t know why. Although the old man''s attitude is not good, Mo Yan doesn''t feel any malice on her. The old man''s action speed was naturally not fast. The three quickly stepped forward and soon followed the old man. "Hum, it''s obedient. You can call me Mrs. Xiangzhi," the old man said without reply, and then walked steadily to a three story building with a cane, completely like a normal person. "You can choose the room above and use the kitchen at will. There is a vegetable field behind the house. You can choose as many dishes as you want. Don''t waste." "Thank you! By the way, Mrs. Xiangzhi, how about the accommodation fee? " Perhaps women are very concerned about their age and address, and George obediently calls according to each other''s wishes., "Accommodation? You see, "Mrs. Xiangzhi waved her hand and then went back to her room on the first floor. The three were stunned. Did they pay the fee by themselves? They were worried about the poor environment or something else. Upstairs, mark opened a room nearby. They were surprised by the clean and tidy layout. Unexpectedly, there were such good accommodation conditions in this remote field. "This is mine. Remember to call me when you eat!" Mark roared them out of the room and slammed the door for fear that others would rob him. Mo Yan and George didn''t bother to pay attention to him. They each chose a room. When they opened it, they found that they were very clean and tidy. There is no waiter in the shop. If only Mrs. Xiangzhi is alone, I really can''t believe it. "Geng ghost!" Silent speech floated out of the shadow gently, and his hand was still wrapped with a hypnotic pendulum. When he was free, he must be studying this thing. "Can you use it?" "Jie!" Geng GUI nodded confidently, shook his head, motioned silently whether to try. "Mara, do me a favor and test Geng GUI''s hypnosis!" Mo Yan released the most vigilant and extremely difficult to hypnotize Mara in the current team. Three seconds later, Marla lay on the carpet, sleeping soundly and drooling. Mo Yan patted his face. It was just a faint afterglow of hypnosis. After seeing it, they all slept and had a strong sense of sleep. Three seconds, no shame. After Mo Yan wakes himself up, he looks at the hypnotic spirit in Geng GUI''s hand. Hypnosis can be described as a hundred trials and all kinds of spirits in the low-end game. It''s easy to use. However, as the opponents become stronger and stronger, the spirit and willpower of the elves themselves become stronger and stronger. Hypnosis is not effective at all in many cases, but it is easy to be regarded as a flaw. Now, just put the hypnotic spirit in his hand, Geng GUI''s hypnosis has been substantially improved. Moreover, the hypnotic pendulum should be much more powerful than what we see now. Just think of the ghost of the dream Tapir. "Multi research" "Jie Jie!" Geng GUI nodded and put the hypnotic spirit on his head, just right. Looking at Geng GUI''s appearance and thinking that he is good at hypnosis control now, a word inexplicably appeared in silent speech''s heart. God stick Geng ghost. After a short rest, the dinner event came soon. Mo Yan and mark hurried to the downstairs restaurant under the urging of Geely egg. When they arrived at the restaurant, they looked at Mrs. Xiangzhi and George with some surprise. They seemed to have a good chat? "I''ll teach you how to make indigo energy block later. You have dinner first." Mrs. Xiangzhi''s hearing was very sensitive. When she felt that they were coming, she immediately closed her mouth, restrained her smile and walked steadily back to her room. "Is that familiar?" Mark looked surprised. It took only two or three hours. He felt familiar when he was old and young. "When I first came to Fangyuan area, I heard a rumor in the cultivation family circle that a top cultivation family named Mrs. Xiangzhi suddenly disappeared one day," George said as he helped them serve soup. "No, you mean? Top nurturers? " Mark pointed to Mrs. Xiangzhi''s room with an incredible face. "Well, I wasn''t sure before. I just felt familiar. Then I just checked the information and made sure!" George''s eyes twinkled. It was rare for him to be so excited about one thing. "Then you talked?" Mark was shocked and took a sip of soup. "I just asked her a few questions. Mrs. Xiangzhi solved my doubts in three or two sentences. Don''t look at her like this. In fact, Mrs. Xiangzhi is very nice." At this time, George has completely become a fan of Mrs. Xiangzhi and takes the initiative to say to Mo that they are Amway. I saw him carefully divide each dish into a part, put it in an exquisite food box, and then send it to me. Mark watched as his favorite chicken wing was taken away without hesitation. He wanted to fight for it, but he looked at George''s hot and shining eyes. No, No. Chapter 224 "Are you really not going?" Mo Yan puts on his backpack and asks George and mark on the sofa. "Silent, I want to ask Mrs. Xiangzhi for more advice. Why don''t you take Mrs. Huajie with you?" Said George, a little embarrassed. His nurturing ability has long fallen into a bottleneck. This time, he happened to meet a top nurturer. It happened that others were willing to give advice to him. He didn''t want to give up such a good opportunity. Silent nodded to show understanding, and then turned to look at mark. "Why don''t you take it with you?" "Just?" Arbor monster looked at his master in disbelief and sold him? "Forget it, you stay and communicate with Chenglong. After all, it will be your partner in the future." silent shook his head and didn''t insist. "Yes, yes! Silent words boss, you should be careful this time. Don''t look at things. " "... say it again." "Silent words, the boss will have a huge harvest and return safely!" "Well, let''s go." Mo Yan nodded with satisfaction, turned and walked out. Riding the giant tooth shark to send God volcano again, Mo Yan has more confidence than before with the map kindly presented by Mrs. Xiangzhi. When Mrs. Xiangzhi knew that they had entered the second floor of songshen volcano, she stared at them with an incredible look for a long time. Then he said, he didn''t die. It turns out that most people think that the songshen volcano refers to the surface of the mountain, not the interior. In addition to the safety of the first floor, if you go up, it''s a place where people turn pale. Especially when the fog is shrouded, don''t even step on the outer mountains. Therefore, murmur said that their luck was really good. They were able to survive on the second floor and got a hypnotic pendulum. According to the instructions of the map, Mo Yan quickly found the exit to the mountain outside songshen volcano on the first floor. The sun is bright, the wind is gentle and sunny, and the songshen volcano without thick fog is still beautiful. The location at the foot of the outer mountain is not as desolate and gloomy as expected, and many common elves also inhabit it. Mo Yan slowly climbed up around the songshen volcano according to the map until he reached the mountainside. Mo Yan saw the first tomb. This seems to be the beginning of death. Along the way, the number of tombs began to soar, new and old overlapping. Tall trees also gradually block the sun, and a trace of cold wind blows from time to time, arousing layers of goose bumps. "Quack!" A group of dark crows suddenly flew out of the forest. The ugly crow cry broke the silent forest. It would only be more frightening if it was not lively. "Menggunia!" Mo Yan puts mengge NAIA beside him. He is not afraid, but if he is in the forest, mengge Nai belongs to the home battle and can give full play to his own strength. Geng ghost still hides in the shadow and tries to be surprised. Move on. There are no other dangers around except the voice of the dark crow and the strange laughter of the naughty night patrol spirit. At the moment of silent doubt, an extremely strong whirlwind suddenly roared from the side, and all the surrounding vegetation was uprooted. Mo Yan quickly retreats behind mengge NAIA. Mengge NAIA crosses her hands, and the sharp thorns all over begin to grow madly, wrapping herself and Mo Yan. In addition, menggunaya also inserted all the spikes under her feet into the soil to stabilize herself. When the whirlwind dispersed, one person and one pet looked up at the direction of the whirlwind. A cunning Tiangou was standing on a tree and looking down at them. Mo Yan didn''t expect that the first battle outside the mountain was against evil spirits. When he released the dark power, most evil elves would not attack him, and even some would approach him. However, since he attacked himself, how can he not fight back? "Menggunia, missile needle!" Whew! Whew! Whew! The golden missile needle is sent out from the sharp thorn on menggunaya''s arm, tightly encircling into a ring, with a faint trend of encirclement. However, the cunning Tengu''s speed was much faster than menggunaya, and he avoided the attack after a few jumps. "Mengganaya, sword dance!" Mo Yan stared closely at the cunning Tiangou''s actions and ordered at the same time. Seeing menggunaya''s action again, the cunning heavenly dog attacked Mo Yan without hesitation, and his hands lit up white light. The skill Yanhui is not powerful, but its hit rate is terrible because it is too fast! "Jie!" Geng ghost appeared and threw a lovely purple double directly in front of the cunning Tiangou. Yan Hui hit the double and crushed it, but he accidentally approached menggunaya! When he was ready to retreat, he found that there were dense cotton spores around him. A little movement, cotton spores with the weak air flow, rotating drift, "pa Ji" all at once, stained on its body. In addition to itching, cunning Tengu only felt that his every move was under heavy pressure, and his originally light body was seriously bound and unable to struggle. "Continuous absorption fist!" Silent speech retreats to one side and tries not to affect menggunaya''s performance. Menggunaya, who is close to menggunaya, finally shows his strong absorption fist + water absorption characteristics. He plays cunningly. Tengu is dizzy and his physical strength is falling rapidly. On the other hand, menggunaya was more energetic and excited. A set of operations directly took away the cunning Tiangou. Won the game unharmed! When the cunning heavenly dog fell down, Mo Yan obviously felt a moment of agitation around the forest. One long nose leaf began to appear and surrounded Mo Yan. Two long nose leaves bravely ran over to drag the cunning Tiangou away with their large number of people. They also stared at Mo Yan before they left. "Oh, absorption fist!" Boom! Boom! The long nose leaf fell down in response, so weak that it had no resistance. But the move of silent speech seemed to arouse public anger. The long nosed leaves began to attack one after another. The flying leaf sharp knife, the power of nature, high-speed stars and so on enveloped silent speech them in an instant! Boom! One or two long nose leaves may not be terrible, but who dares to meet hundreds of long nose leaves together? The smoke and dust scattered everywhere, and there was no response where the silent words were located. The long nosed leaves began to celebrate wantonly. They were obviously used to bullying the less with more. Suddenly, circles of strange red light appeared in the smoke and dust, and the unsuspecting long nose leaves fell to the ground like cut leeks. Silent speech came out of the smoke and dust in a mess. He was dirty all over and didn''t get hurt. Critical moment. Mengge NAIA and Geng GUI used the hold skill one after another, and one person and two pets were unharmed. Then Geng GUI, who had just obtained the hypnotic spirit, showed his power, and a move of hypnosis directly put them all down. Looking at the long nose leaves all over the ground, Mo Yan suddenly felt that menggunaya was really much better. His appearance, character and talent were absolutely crushed. Well, don''t accept refutation! Chapter 225 "Geng ghost, continuous shadow ball!" Hearing the silent command, Geng GUI quickly gathered eight shadow balls, and then beat them neatly to the curse doll opposite. The cursed doll couldn''t escape. She was knocked down by the shadow ball and lost her combat ability directly. Before Geng ghost could catch his breath, three wandering night spirits ran out, waved their fists one by one and hit it! Geng GUI, relying on his speed advantage, narrowly avoided the attack of three pairs of shadow punches, and then the backhand was six shadow balls, which were played in pairs. Boom! Boom! Boom! The wandering night spirit was repulsed. Before they continued to attack, six shadow balls flew around without a trace. They wanted to hide, but they were hit accurately in the end. They followed the footsteps of the cursed doll and were hit by the shadow ball without fighting back! Two hours have passed since defeating the cunning heavenly dog. During this period, Geng ghost has been fighting. There are many terrible elves in the mountains outside the God volcano. If you take two steps, you will encounter new attacks. Fortunately, the average strength of these ghost elves is not very strong, and even many times they win by quantity, so Geng ghosts can deal with it. In addition, because the spirits of the ghost system were not strong enough and restrained each other, the battle went on quickly. This time I came to send Shenhuo mountain to train Geng ghost, so the main battle spirit has always been it. Only when Geng ghost has no time to deal with it, silent speech will send other elves. "Let''s go first" looked at Geng GUI, who was panting and whose action was obviously slow, and said silently that he didn''t continue to advance rashly. One person and one pet quickly retreated for a distance. The place they swept was safe. They sent heluga to guard around and silently began to treat the strength of Geng ghost. "How do you feel?" He asked silently as he helped Geng GUI apply the wound medicine. "Jie Jie!" Geng GUI nodded, and a trace of heat and excitement flashed in his golden eyes. Fighting is the fastest way to improve strength. In general, it is difficult to have such a high density of elves in the forest. Even if there are, they exist in the form of ethnic groups. Hit one, make a nest. The biggest difference of songshen volcano is that only a few elves outside the ghost system will report for warmth, such as the long nosed leaf group encountered before. The vast majority of other ghost elves come and go alone, in groups of three or five at most, and have a strong sense of territory! Elves with a strong sense of territory will not leave their territory easily. They will also strongly expel intruders. Ghosts and Elves will not rush to the outside world. They will only start when they touch their own interests. This gives Geng GUI a good buffer time. If he can''t move, he can step back and be safe temporarily. If he wants to fight, he can move forward. This feeling is like playing games, brushing copies and beating small monsters. It''s very safe before you don''t meet a big boss. Half an hour later, Geng GUI, who had enough rest, nodded to Mo Yan. Mo Yan took Heilu back, and one pet began to brush the monster. Until five o''clock in the afternoon, a mist began to appear on the songshen volcano. Bearing in mind Ms. Xiangzhi''s reminder, Mo Yan quickly went down the mountain with Geng ghost who had been fighting all day. In just a few minutes, when they came to the foot of the mountain, songshen volcano had been shrouded in thick fog again. While the sea was not covered by thick fog, Mo Yan quickly released the giant toothed shark and ordered it to swim back as fast as possible. When he returned to the inn, he found George and them waiting for them at the door. His silence was not obvious, but there was still a trace of warmth in his heart. "Come back early next time to save us worry" "Well, Geng GUI has been fighting for a long time today. It''s troublesome." silent nodded to George, and the Geng GUI behind him jumped to the other side automatically. "No problem..." "Eh, are you a ghost breaking through?" George''s words were interrupted, and Mrs. Xiangzhi came to them silently again. "Well, that''s why I came to send the God volcano." silent said simply, but she was surprised. She couldn''t see it, but her perception was so sharp. "Send God volcano is not a good breakthrough point," Mrs. Xiangzhi said hoarsely. Silent speech was stunned. Before he asked the reason, Mrs. Xiangzhi had begun to talk endlessly.. "Songshenhuo mountain was originally an active volcano and a resting place for the super ancient god beast gulado. Because someone had seen gulado here, it gradually became known as sending God." "But a long time ago, an extremely fierce war broke out near songshen volcano, and countless people and elves died." "The winner naturally has the obligation to clean up the mess, but they are too troublesome. When they hear that there is a volcano nearby, they directly pour all the dead people and elves into the volcano." Silent speech three people listen quietly, but at this time, there is a kind of shivering feeling. "But... And then?" When Mark saw Mrs. Xiangzhi stop, he couldn''t help asking. "Then gulado woke up! How can it not be angry when so many bodies are thrown into its own territory. Before the winner could enjoy the fruits of victory, he was completely destroyed by the natural disaster caused by gulado. " "In fact, the super ancient beast guladoben is not a tyrannical killing spirit. On the contrary, its accusation is to protect the crustal stability in Fangyuan area and prevent volcanic eruption." "Gulado, who regained his senses, looked up to the sky and moaned. The natural disaster it triggered not only destroyed the winners of the battle, but also many other creatures were involved." "Finally, gulado threw all the dead people and elves into the send God volcano, and completely extinguished and buried the send God volcano." "Therefore, songshen volcano is not so much an dead volcano as a giant tomb." After listening to this legendary story that is likely to be a real event, their hearts vibrated inexplicably. "But what does this... Have to do with my ghost breakthrough?" "..." George and Mark looked at each other faintly. On destroying the atmosphere, if the wall doesn''t help, I''ll convince you! "Cough, it doesn''t matter! There is too much resentment on the spirit sending volcano, and when the spirit breaks through, it is bound to absorb a lot of surrounding energy. What will it absorb at that time? Can you know? " Mrs. Xiangzhi was very upset that Mo Yan interrupted her story, and her face showed a very emotional expression for the first time. "But..." "But what?" Silent words habitually asked. "Hum, forget!" Mrs. Xiangzhi stamped the ground with her crutch, then turned her head and went back to her room. Silent and speechless, I don''t know if gulado will settle with you. "George, please" Silent words turned and left the matter to George, and then Shi ran went upstairs, "by the way, remember to call me when you have dinner later.". George: " Chapter 226 Facts have proved that Mrs. Xiangzhi is very nice except that she looks a little scary. George didn''t bother much to help silent get the answer he wanted. "Geng ghost has a special energy in his body, which can ward off evil spirits, so the negative energy on the mountain outside the God sending volcano can''t affect it." After Mrs. Xiangzhi said this, she understood that when Geng ghost evolved, she obtained special ability from Mingguang host, and even her eyes turned golden. Geng GUI''s character has changed greatly. He is either meditating or meditating all day. He is not as quiet as a serious ghost. However, it can calm down, endure loneliness and exercise its mental strength. Its calm personality also makes people feel very reliable, and the fact is true. But I didn''t expect that Mingguang''s ability to give Geng GUI has been affected until now. Ghosts can ward off evil spirits! Without worries, Geng GUI''s training will naturally go on. The dense fog of songshen volcano usually dissipates completely around 10 a.m., and then begins to gather at 5 p.m. So in this period of time, it is the time for Geng ghost to show alone. I am exhausted every day before I give up. People say that ghost spirits are gradually bred by the unwilling souls of dead creatures, so there are so many ghost spirits sent to God volcano. On the fifth day of the battle, Geng GUI met more and more powerful elves, but the number was also relatively small. Now, Mo Yan looks at the seductive eye in front of Geng ghost and knows that this is the strongest challenge it has encountered at present. Elite senior! It''s only one level weaker than Geng ghost. It''s reasonable to have silent training and training. It shouldn''t be difficult to defeat a seductive eye, but there are always accidents. The attack, defense and speed of this enchanting eye are abnormal. It doesn''t look like an elite elf at all. "Geng ghost, sludge bomb!" The eyes of the seductive eye are two gemstones, so they can''t see each other''s expression at all. In the face of the attack of the sludge bomb, the seductive eye''s fists burst into flames and directly connected with the flame fist, unharmed! Gudong! The ground suddenly became a pool, and the seductive eye easily dived into the ground and disappeared. Geng ghost suddenly turned his head. It is familiar with the skill of seducing the soul. It is a shadow sneak attack, but it can''t stop it. "Don''t panic, shadow sneak attack!" The silent command came. Geng ghost also quickly dived underground. At the same time, Gouhun eye suddenly ran out of the shadow of Geng ghost on the ground and failed to attack! "Highly toxic!" The super ability skill that Geng ghost is good at has no effect on the soul seducing eye, and the ghost skills can''t hurt. Then use poison to consume it slowly. If the poison elves use highly toxic drugs, they will be right. Poison spots begin to appear on the body of evocative eye, but it seems that it doesn''t care. It waves its fist and hits Geng ghost! I can''t hide! This is the crushing of strength. Geng ghost is not as fast as the other party. After casting the highly toxic poison, the other party has come to its eyes. Pop! The crisp Geng ghost was directly hit and flew, turned in the air for several times, and the prop curse charm was also hit and flew out. Shoot down! One move is an ordinary evil skill, but it can fly the props carried by the opponent. It can''t be used in battle. The talisman of simple curse is used to improve the power of ghost skills. It doesn''t matter whether it is in the face of seductive eye. However, with only one move, Geng GUI has been seriously injured and is absolutely crushed by his strength! Geng GUI was angry and angry. He was also depressed, but he also had expectations. Such pressure is what Geng GUI needs. Geng ghost was still circling in the air, and the seductive eye had caught up, but the poison on his body suddenly broke out, and the action of the seductive eye stopped a little. "Geng ghost, venom impact!" Mo Yan seized the opportunity and ordered that the power of the venom impact attack on the poisoned opponent should be doubled directly! Unfortunately, the soul eye couldn''t pursue, but it easily avoided the rush attack of Geng ghost. Then, the seductive eye sneaked into the ground again, and it was a shadow sneak attack, but the silent word intuitively felt that it was not so simple. "Geng ghost, double!" The double started and blocked Geng ghost, but the seductive eye staggered out of its place. Did you fail to use the skill? If a shadow sneak attack can hit a double, but it will not fail, there is only one case, skill raid! Raid will take effect only when the opponent uses attack skills! The speed of soul eye is faster than that of Geng ghost. If Geng ghost uses shadow sneak attack as before, then the raid must be the first to hit. One move almost couldn''t be taken down, not to mention the raid. As long as you hit, Geng ghost will be cool immediately. Silent speech uses extremely cautious psychology to block this move for Geng ghost, but I have to say that this seductive eye is very smart. Now, without a silent command, Geng ghost spontaneously used the venom impact. Even if the evocative eye dodged and rushed up again, Geng ghost continued to attack without blinking! It has a double. Geng ghost has no worries about this attack! The double was directly burned by the fire fist, but Geng GUI also caught the right time and hit the target with the venom impact! The venom impact with double power is even stronger than big character explosion, thunder and so on. Hit the eye! And it''s highly toxic! The enchanting eyes, whose whole body was corrupted by poison, were very embarrassed, but they couldn''t see anything from its gem eyes. But the eye of seduction rushed to Geng ghost again, which proved its inner unwillingness and anger. The purple and black energy covered the double grasp. Murmur recognized the skill used by the seductive eye, shadow grasp, for the first time. But what''s the point if you can''t hit it? Just as silent speech is ready to let Geng ghost use the hold skill, he finds the focus and hidden madness in Geng ghost''s eyes! Forget it "Geng ghost, impact with venom!" "Jie Jie!" Geng ghost laughed wildly. The evil smile never appeared after it evolved into the Buddhist system. Now, Geng ghost seems to have changed back, that heartless, naughty and cunning Geng ghost! The venom impact hit the soul seducing eye straightly, and the other party dodged, But Geng ghost dumped his skills and found an angle where he must be hit first as long as he wants to hit himself. an inspired passage! Mo Yan obviously saw that there was a moment of rhythm disorder in the seductive eye, but finally he resolutely hit the venom impact! Geng ghost was happy, but before it had a redundant reaction, three purple and black sharp claws went straight through the venom impact and grabbed Geng ghost! accident! Geng ghost adjusted the angle of attack at the last moment and forced the seductive eye to a dead end. But while seduction eye was determined to be strong, he still thought of the way to break the game. Even if I can''t beat you, I will die with you! Chapter 227 The purple black shadow claw looked so dazzling and deadly in the golden pupil of Geng ghost. Its venom impact had been interrupted in advance, but it still had no spare strength to avoid the fatal attack on its face. I can''t hide, but Geng ghost is relieved at this moment. In previous battles, it was common to fight one level or even two levels, and there was still a high winning rate. There are only two reasons, the training that never stops on weekdays and the innate talent of quasi heavenly king. Therefore, Geng GUI clearly knows that there must be opponents who are more talented than himself and work harder. Despair? Not really. Just a little discouraged. Because he also has a responsible trainer, who not only helped himself achieve perfect evolution, but also specially came to send him to the God volcano to seek breakthrough opportunities. In the battle just now, under the command of silent words, he persisted to the end. In fact, if you always listen to the trainer silently, Geng GUI knows he will win. After all, it''s no use holding skills. As long as you block the attack of the rear evocative eye, the other party will fall down. However, Geng GUI is unwilling! Therefore, a struggle flashed in Geng GUI''s eyes. While he admired and agreed with the silent words, he couldn''t help feeling that the reason why he was able to succeed depended on the trainer in the end. Why don''t you spell it? "Geng ghost, impact with venom!" Geng GUI has a clatter in his heart. He hasn''t started to tangle yet, but his trainer has found it. When he is happy, he only feels himself What an affectation! These thoughts passed through Geng GUI''s mind in the blink of an eye. Just when it decided to fall quietly, it would be obedient and never wave again. "Geng GUI, mega evolution!" At the moment when the silent voice sounded, the super evolution stone hidden in Geng ghost resonated. Geng ghost grinned and wholeheartedly accepted this new energy. The multicolored light shines again. After the black ruga and the giant toothed shark, the super evolution of Geng ghost has finally succeeded! Yes, Mo Yan tried evolution for the first time after he got Geng GUI''s ultra near evolution stone, but he didn''t succeed. Mo Yan thinks that he has a good relationship with Geng GUI. It is obvious to all his friends that Mo Yan spends energy and time on this elf who actively chooses to follow him. However, there was no success. Super evolution was born ahead of time. Even if he tacitly said that he had only a simple understanding of super evolution, he has exceeded most people. Now there is a problem, and no one can ask him. Slowly groped and tried carefully, but he still couldn''t do it after several consecutive attempts. Silently, he had to bear it and decided to improve Geng GUI''s level first. Just now, seeing that the shadow claw had come to Geng GUI''s face, even silent words were stunned. They could only rack their brains to think about what else could reverse the war. Finally, the dead horse as a live horse doctor, direct evolution! Super evolution wrapped Geng ghost in an eggshell with concentrated energy, and the shadow claw from the attack could not enter half an inch. This is the defense effect of super evolution, which is to prevent evolution from being interrupted. The dazzling light dispersed, and Geng GUI had changed greatly. His hands and body seemed to be connected to the different dimensional space at any time. The speed of hiding was definitely much faster than before. The center of the eyebrow opened the third eye, which happened to be golden. When the three golden eyes were put together, Geng GUI''s Buddha nature became stronger. The momentum soared directly to the quasi Heavenly King intermediate level, ranking first in the team strength list with absolute advantage. The evolved super Geng ghost didn''t scream, didn''t see the unsuccessful attack, and was finally turned over by the highly poisonous eye. Instead, he came to the silent speech and nodded gently, as if he were apologizing and thanking. Silent Yan chuckled and said, "Congratulations!" Geng GUI raised his two hands pressed on the ground, put his hands together and made a Buddhist ceremony. However, Geng GUI soon found that it was difficult for the new body to complete the Buddhist ceremony. It was nondescript and had to give up reluctantly. "Jie!" Geng GUI turned his head and looked at the eye that fell to the ground. From its point of view, this eye is fully capable of becoming their partner, and once it is subdued, it is a strong combat power. "Geng ghost, the dual talent of seductive eye, is only elite level." murmur knew the meaning of Geng ghost and whispered for a long time. Geng GUI turned his head. Because he could hide in the shadow of silent words, he spent much more time outside the elf ball than soroyak. Naturally, he knew a lot of miscellaneous things. Talent is one of them! He knows that his talent of double prospective heavenly kings has been rare. It is also through the development of talent that he can frequently challenge and win. But now, a dual elite talent''s seductive eye, although one level higher, still suppresses it almost out of breath. This, how possible! "Yes, how possible!" Silent words also couldn''t believe it, but after fighting for so long, although shocked, they reluctantly accepted it. The enchanting eye of elite talent has reached the elite level with its own efforts, which is almost the limit of its life. Silent words have reached the height of the quasi heavenly king in the previous life. No matter how bad this life is, it must be at least level, although it has been very humiliating. Geng GUI shook his head. He knew that the seductive eye was gone and he was a little lost in his heart. Is this the so-called hero cherishing hero? Geng ghost is still regretting, but finds that silent speech has gone to the eye of seduction and takes out antidotes to detoxify the other party. "Jie?" Geng ghost hurriedly followed and stayed with silent speech. The attack power of seductive eye is so strong that it''s not good to attack silent speech after waking up. The effect of the antidote was very fast, and the poison spots on the soul seducing eye disappeared with the naked eye. Mo Yan stretched out his right hand again and mobilized the dark power to help Gouhun eye heal his injuries. Soon, Gouhun''s eyes woke up and felt the strange smell around him. It suddenly retreated for a distance and looked at silent words and super Geng ghosts expressionless. Er... There may be an expression, but I really can''t see it. Even so, the tension and weakness of the seductive eye can be seen, and the strength of the super Geng ghost quasi Heavenly King intermediate has also caused a lot of pressure. "Would you like some more?" Silent speech stretched his right hand forward, and the strong dark power came out of the bee chrysalis, and the seductive eye tilted slightly uncontrollably. "Ah, here!" The seductive eye did not come forward, but stepped back two steps vigilantly, although he could feel the attraction of the dark force to him. "Seductive eye, hang out with me in the future!" He frowned silently. He was never very good at seducing elves. And the Geng ghost next to him was shocked. What did he hear! Chapter 228 "Ah, here ~" Enchanting eyes tilted their heads and wondered, didn''t they have been defeated just now? If they want to accept it, why wait until now. Lust for love? The eye of enchanting soul retreated two steps. It was used to freedom, and with its strong strength, it had a large territory on the songshen volcano. If there were no two intruders in front of him, he would not have been so badly hurt. At the thought of this, Gouhun''s eyes were very angry. He bared his teeth in silence for a while, then turned and got into the grass and disappeared in an instant. Silent Yan sighed. Although the characteristic of super Geng ghost has become stepping shadow, the ghost system is just unaffected by stepping shadow. Otherwise, we can talk more and maybe turn back. "Jie Jie?" Geng GUI tilted his head. He wondered why silent speech easily changed his mind. The life of seductive eye was doomed, and the probability of breaking through to the quasi heavenly king was very small. "Forget it, it''s never meant to be" murmur didn''t want to explain more. In his team, only Geng ghost and Aldous are not evil spirits, and they can''t enjoy the blood feeding of his dark power. Blood feeding seems troublesome and weak. It doesn''t work in a short time, but after long-term persistence, it can help elves improve their talent potential. Therefore, the evil elves around Mo Yan have at least a chance to break through the king level. And Aldous himself has the king level poison talent. In addition, he has condensed energy crystals in his body. Silently, don''t worry too much for the time being. However, the dual quasi Heavenly King talent of Geng ghost, poison + ghost is good enough in the eyes of others, but it is always a little worse than its partners. Except for the poor talent, the seductive eye is excellent in other aspects. Whether this excellence is its adventure or hard-working genius, it is worth keeping silent. Don''t forget that Moyan can also get the potential stimulation solution from the Joey family. It''s not difficult to ascend to the quasi heavenly king. Finally, the eye of seduction is a super evolved spirit, which itself is a big bonus. If Geng ghost doesn''t carry out super evolution, it''s far from the king level. Silent naturally doesn''t want to say these words against people so early. And don''t you have him as a trainer? Maybe there will be a solution at that time. A few minutes later, the Geng ghost who adapted to the new body automatically removed the super evolution. The momentum fell back, Geng GUI no longer stayed in the elite intermediate level, but naturally reached the elite advanced level. It''s a double happiness for Geng GUI. The super evolution is successful and has broken through to the elite level. Mo Yan is very satisfied with this trip to send God to the volcano. This is simply the best brush monster field! "Just after the breakthrough, have a good rest." silently took Geng GUI back to the elf ball, and then directly released the giant tooth shark to continue to brush the monster. Since this place is suitable for training, how can silent words only be given to Geng ghost. There is still a certain gap between the giant tooth shark and the Geng ghost, but the giant tooth shark has a certain resistance to ghost skills, which is an advantage. Mo Yan didn''t climb straight up, but detoured on the hillside and began to look for his opponent with Geng ghost. At five o''clock in the afternoon, Mo Yan returned to Mrs. Xiangzhi''s hotel on time. George still follows Mrs. Xiangzhi every day, humbly asking questions about the cultivation of elves. Although I don''t know why a top cultivation master ran to the edge of songshen volcano to open a hotel alone, even blind. However, Mrs. Xiangzhi''s care for them during this period is not hypocritical. Especially for George, there is a sign that she will be accepted as a disciple. On the contrary, mark is extremely boring these two days. Except that he happily communicated his feelings for two days because he accepted Chenglong at the beginning, he didn''t even have a speaker for the rest of the time. George is surrounded by Mrs. Xiangzhi every day except when he is cooking. The knowledge of many nurturers they talked about was too profound for him to understand and insert. The docile Chenglong easily recognized mark as a trainer, which made mark feel good and boring. This kind of spirit, which is not subdued by formal means, should not refuse the third company with no, no and I disagree. Then mark was shameless, soft and hard, experienced 91 difficulties, and finally reluctantly won the recognition of Chenglong, and then slowly improved his feelings? Mark wanted to force himself to play, but he met the docile and considerate Chenglong, so that he could not get the chance to perform. "I''ve decided. Tomorrow I''m going to send God volcano with the boss!" At dinner, mark patted the table and said solemnly and seriously. "Take it easy! It''s bad for you! " Mrs. Xiangzhi roared. "Sorry, sorry! Don''t dare next time "mark second counselled, then gave silent a look waiting for me tomorrow, and ran back to his room. George and silent smile, accompany Mrs. Xiangzhi after dinner, and happily go back to their rooms to have a rest. The next morning, Mo Yan got up and took the elves to do warm-up training in the open space near the hotel, waiting for the fog of the God volcano to dissipate. At more than eight o''clock, mark hurried out of the hotel and looked around while wearing his coat. "Silent boss! I thought you didn''t want me! " "... say it again." "Cough, boss! I''m ready. When shall we start? " Silent Yan looked at mark, who was wearing slippers, no battle belt and a reverse coat, and gently breathed out. "You have half an hour to clean up, and the fog won''t disperse until nine o''clock." "Well, well," mark scratched his chicken nest head, turned and ran back to the hotel. More than half an hour later, Moyan and mark arrived at songshen volcano with giant tooth shark and Geng ghost respectively. Silent words took mark to the outer mountain. The sunny weather made mark who was afraid of ghosts less afraid. He sent arbor monster bravely to kill the four sides. Mo Yan sends mengge NAIA. Geng GUI, who has completed the phased experience, dives into the shadow of Mo Yan again to prevent emergencies. Mo Yan knows Mark''s strength and knows that arbor monster has no pressure on the elves at the foot of the mountain. So he took them straight up the mountain. Mo Yan fought all the way up the mountain, so even if Mo Yan crossed these elf territories again, they didn''t dare to attack rashly. Almost reached the territory of seductive eye, which is also the highest place that Mo Yan has reached at present. "Just hit it horizontally from here. Forget it, you''d better follow me." thinking of Mark''s magical ability to get lost, he said silently, or let him experience it alone. Boom! Boom! At this time, the voice of battle came suddenly not far away! Chapter 229 Songshen volcano is very quiet most of the time. Wild elves keep their own territory, so it is easy to avoid fighting. So suddenly there was a voice of battle nearby, which made silent speech quite curious. Pull up the curious mark of the same model. They are slightly close to the battle place and hide in a bush to be a quiet melon eater. "It''s really a seductive eye." "You know the boss?" "Well, Geng ghost fought against it yesterday. It''s very strong!" "Is it strong? But it seems to be pressed and beaten. " Silently nodded and silently looked at the battle in front of him. Mark was right. Now Gouhun''s eyes are completely pressed by the other party and have been supporting hard. But after observing for a while, silent Yan felt that something was wrong. The overall strength of seductive eye decreased greatly, and the reaction was much slower than yesterday. Old wounds not healed? Murmur guessed in his heart. Yesterday, the eye of seduction was attacked by highly poisonous poison. Although the poison of Geng ghost is not as terrible as aridos, it is also the skill of this department, far above the average. A bottle of antidote may not completely remove the toxin. What''s more, the opponent of seductive eye is not weak. It is the final evolution of night patrol spirit, a very rare night demon in the wild. If the wandering night spirit wants to evolve into a night demon, it needs a very important elf prop, the cloth of the spirit world, and it also needs communication exchange to evolve. This is a man-made evolutionary method, but how the wild night demon was born is still a mystery until silent words were reborn. Similar elves include duck billed flame dragon, electric shock Warcraft and so on. And these do not prevent the dark night demon spirit from being called strong! Shadow fist vs. shadow claw, the night demon, relying on its excellent defense, has a hard fight with the seductive eye. When the ghost system doesn''t hurt the seductive eye, it still has the upper hand. Boom! Just when murmur considered whether to have a hero to save the ghost, so as to increase the favor of the seductive eye, and then took the opportunity to accept it, the seductive eye had been beaten out. Mo Yan raised his hand and motioned to mengge NAIA to rush out when he put his hand down. Just when he was ready to perform according to the script, the dark night demon stopped. It floated slowly to the eye of seduction and helped the other party up. cognitive! Silent words silently waved back menggunaya, ignored its white eyes, and glanced at mark and arbor monster next to him. Well, I wish I didn''t see it. "Ah, ah, ah, ah" "Guka!" The two elves began to chat fiercely. The evocative eyes nodded and shook their heads for a while, while the night demon spirit pounded and shouted for a while. Generally speaking, they were angry. Then, I saw the night demon waving in a certain direction, as if calling something. A few seconds later, a wind chime floated over quickly and healed the fluctuation. The healing bell didn''t hit the soul seducing eye like money. Gouhun''s eyes still couldn''t see any expression, but nodded to the wind chime seriously. "Lingling ~" The wind chime shook the skirt, and then turned around the night demon, and then Shi ran left. Sure enough, auxiliary elves are treated gently wherever they are, even the base camp of ghost elves, songshen volcano. The seductive eye has fought against it, and the silent word has the idea of taking over it, so he chose to quietly retreat and prepare to brush monsters in other places. "Click!" The sound of the broken branches was very clear. Silently, he slowly turned his head to mark. He saw a broken dead tree branch in his hand. "Well, I thought it wouldn''t break." Mark looked naive and pretended not to understand people. "...." silent Yan turned his head back. Without any accident, the night demon and seductive eye both looked at their bushes. Oh no, the night demon has only one eye. Of course, these are not important, because the shadow fist of the dark night demon and the shadow ball of the seductive eye have flown, and the target is directed at them. Boom! Boom! Bang After a series of explosions, the bushes around the two people have been leveled. Geng GUI and menggunaya hold their defense skills in front of them without injury. "Guka!" The night demon roared. It didn''t expect that some elves dared to steal them and whisper. Seeing that he was about to catch up with his male god''s seductive eye, a ghost came to disturb him at the critical moment, and the evil spirit of the night fell into rage. Mo Yan looked at the dark night demon strangely. This place should still be the territory of seductive eyes. The master was not worried. The dark night demon was angry. Of course, if Mo Yan knew the idea of the dark night demon, he could only sigh secretly. You are not an egg group. You are destined to have no results! Evil fate "Geng ghost, shadow ball!" The giant shadow ball of the dark night demon played against the eight shadow balls of Geng ghost. Geng ghost wasted one and detonated the other''s one. The remaining seven gently bypassed and beat the dark night demon. The evil spirit of the night was temporarily defeated, and it recovered a little reason. Only then did it carefully observe its opponent. Ghost + human? How is this cooperation familiar? The dark night demon immediately turned his head to the seductive eye and found that the male God had raised his hands expressionless. This is its familiar battle start! It''s him! It''s him! It''s him! The ugly ghost who bullies my male god! The night demon''s only red glasses blinked quickly. His eyes at Geng GUI were full of bad, and he was about to attack with a wave Suddenly, a thin ghost claw appeared in front of the dark night demon spirit, which prevented its subsequent attack. It looked at the male god puzzled. "Ah, here?" The seductive eye made a voice of questioning. Since you didn''t force me to accept me, I explicitly refused. Why did you come here and don''t you give up? Looking at this posture, silent speech naturally knew the other party''s meaning. He spread his hands and said, "I was just attracted by your fighting voice. I wanted to help you, but I found that you know each other.". Silent speech was still lucky. Unfortunately, Gouhun eye shook his head firmly, then grabbed the hand of the dark night demon and left quickly. The evil spirit of the night was dragged away without resistance. At this time, he was stunned. Its male god, grab its hand! At this moment, its dissatisfaction and hostility to silent words have completely disappeared. If you can, please come every day! Mark looked nervously at the direction where the seductive eyes left until they completely disappeared. He met two elite and senior elves, and he was still under great pressure. "Forget it, let''s talk about it," murmur shook his head, and his seductive attitude was so firm that he was a little discouraged. This time I decided to brush the monster from near the eye of seduction. I didn''t have the idea to brush my face and have a relationship with it. Chapter 230 In the morning, mengganaya, and in the afternoon, the giant toothed shark and Aldous took over the battle. Mark''s Arbor monster died after fighting all morning. During the noon break, he cried and asked silent to send him down the mountain. It turned out that God opened a door called luck for mark, but blocked all the windows. Mo Yan is calm about this, because he finds that one person is more efficient than two people. For a whole week, the six elves in Mo Yan''s hand had experienced at least three complete brush monsters, among which Geng ghost gained the most. But other elves are not bad. After crazy fighting, they have made great progress. In previous training, most of the opponents in the battle were fighting against each other. They didn''t dare to let go of the dead hand. Because they were too familiar, many routines and tactics were unsuccessful. The battle is becoming more and more refined. It''s not bad. It''s just a lack of spirit and the feeling of winning! Now, with the long-term battle and continuous victory, they have fully enjoyed the results after their usual hard training. In the face of most wild elves who only fight hard and lack variables in attack, silent words and elves do not need to use too advanced tactics. They can easily sling their peers or even skip their ranks with a little flexibility. Therefore, talent is only an elite seductive eye, which makes silent speech pay so much attention. This invisible talent is sometimes more important than explicit potential. After a week of contact, the eye of seduction didn''t turn around and leave as it did at the beginning. Mo Yan goes back to the territory of evocative eye to have a rest at noon every day. When dealing with lunch, he can occasionally chat with it. During this period, Mo Yan took the time to tell the seductive eye about potential, indicating that it is difficult to break through alone. The seductive eye stared at Mo Yan with its pair of gem glasses for a long time. Then he left alone without saying a word, as if he didn''t know that this was the blatant hint of Mo Yan. So far, silent words stopped persuading and brushed the strange for a week. After careful calculation, they silently said that they had stayed in songshen volcano for less than half a month, and each of them had their own harvest. Mark accidentally got a new spirit, a docile and kind dragon. In the spirit of shameless, George has been around Mrs. Xiangzhi. Two days ago, he finally got the letter written by her herself. For a breeder, the value of this letter is immeasurable. The harvest of silent speech, not to mention that Geng GUI completed the breakthrough and successfully super evolved. Brought six elves to a centralized brush monster experience. The experience soared and accumulated a deeper point. If there were no spirit center around the send God volcano to transmit baokemeng, silent speech would certainly replace all the elves and brush the send God volcano three times. The only pity is that Mo Yan didn''t accept the seductive eyes of hard-working talents. After observing for so long, Mo Yan only found one reason. Seductive eye and night demon are a pair! It''s not that he didn''t want to force the seductive eye to be taken back again, but if he did, even if he took it, it''s all right on the surface, but there will be disagreement in the hearts of both sides. Mo Yan compromises his attitude for an elf, and seductive eye will feel that his trainer is different. Who told you to pretend to be XX at the beginning, silently slapped yourself. On the last day before leaving, Mo Yan didn''t brush the monster again. He came to songshen volcano and just wanted to be alone with Gouhun eye. Climbing all the way up, because I have been walking this road frequently in the past two days, the ground gradually shows the prototype of the road, and the surrounding grass is automatically lined up. When you come to the territory of seductive eye, you first see the dark night demon. Different from starting with a disagreement at the beginning, the night demon''s attitude towards silent words is called amiable. The dark night demon warmly said hello to Mo Yan and handed Mo Yan two bananas he had just picked. Since the silent speech came, the feelings between the dark night demon and the seductive eye have heated up like a rocket. Unconsciously, the silent speech, who became a matchmaker, politely took over the banana fragrant fruit. It''s delicious. "Is the seductive eye there? I have something to do with it." "Guka!" The dark night demon nodded, turned and ran away, and soon brought the seductive eye. "Remember what I said about talent potential?" Mo Yan squatted down and said with the gem eyes that usually seduce the soul. The seductive eye is silent, and the gem eye can''t give any emotional feedback. "I''m leaving tomorrow, so today I want to ask you solemnly again, would you like to go with me?" "Guka!" The evil spirit of the night was stunned, and then became angry. Fortunately, he was so polite to Mo Yan. Unexpectedly, he always hit the attention of his own male god. Needless to say, the dark night demon''s shadow fist hit Mo Yan without hesitation. "Jie Jie ~" Geng ghost quickly ran out of the shadow and blocked silent speech. Because the distance was too close, he had to choose to hold the skill. Block the shadow fist, Geng GUI plays several shadow balls in succession to beat back the night demon spirit to one side to prevent the other party from interfering with their communication. Evocative eyes turned to look at the angry night demon, hesitated, and finally shook his head firmly towards silent words. True love is priceless! Mo Yan sighed helplessly and handed a tube of black light haunting liquid to Gouhun eye with his backhand. "This is the only evil system potential stimulation liquid I carry. Now I give it to you. This thing can raise your evil attribute talent to the quasi Heavenly King level." At the beginning, after the joy family developed the potential stimulation solution of evil attribute, taking into account the elf attribute that Mo Yan is good at, they took the initiative to send one to him. Silent speech does not lack this potential stimulation solution. With the idea of cherishing talent, he wants to give it to the eye of seduction. "Ah, here?" The eye of the enchanting jewel seemed to be getting bigger, and his tone was full of surprise. He looked at the test tube in silent''s hand and was at a loss. "Don''t move, I won''t hurt you!" Silent words: the left hand releases the dark force to gently soothe the soul seducing eye, and the right hand quickly injects the potential excitation original solution into the soul seducing eye. "Ah, here!" The seductive eye jumped back in panic, but soon found that his body began to change. The evil energy in the air began to gather, and then the bee pupa went into the body of the seductive eye, directly forming an energy flow visible to the naked eye. The evil energy comes fast and spreads quickly. In just a few seconds, the level of seductive eye has risen to the peak of the elite! Obviously, the accumulation of seductive eye has long been enough. Once the potential stimulation stock solution is injected, the talent has not been completely changed, but it has led to the promotion of seductive eye in advance! The more so, the more serious the loss in silent speech''s heart is. After all, seductive eyes will not become their own elves. Chapter 231 Clearly feel the changes in the body, and the seductive eye''s attitude towards silent words becomes more complex. "Ah, here!" Suddenly, the eye of seduction whispered to Mo Yan, and then ran into the bushes. Mo Yan was confused and waited patiently. Two minutes later, Gouhun ran back with a big leaf in his hand and handed it to Mo Yan. "These are ancient stone statues and... Some ancient coins?" Mo Yan takes the lead in picking up a gray and black stone statue. The stone statue is only the size of a palm. It has a great weight in his hand. A familiar weak force is transmitted from the stone statue. In addition to the stone statues, there are also a pile of scattered coins. After simple sorting and classification, there are about hundreds of copper coins, 30 silver coins and only nine gold coins. Similarly, these coins have weak unknown energy, which is the same root as the ancient stone statues. Strange to say, ancient objects should be regarded as relatively rare collections, but since silent travel, he has got them one after another. Ancient crowns, ancient bracelets, ancient stone statues and a pile of ancient coins. Moreover, it should be true from the point of view that it contains weak unknown energy. "I''ll take the thank-you gift. Let''s meet again." Mo Yan put the ancient stone statues and coins into his backpack, said hello to Gouhun eye, and asked Geng ghost to leave quickly. Behind him, the evil spirit of the night happily circled around the eye of seduction. The human who was in the way had left and looked like he would not come back. From now on, the eye of seduction is a ghost. Thinking of this, the demon spirit of the night turns happier. Evocative eyes send silent words away. After getting along with her for a while, her attitude towards silent words has changed greatly. Unfortunately, it was never meant to be. When the figure of silent words could not be seen, the seductive eye grabbed the big hand of the dark night demon and walked slowly to the depths of the forest. Back to Mrs. Xiangzhi''s Hotel, mark and George are ready for him to leave. Carrying the backpack that had been packed for a long time, Murdoch said goodbye to Mrs. Xiangzhi solemnly, especially George, who was very reluctant to give up. Silent words and seductive eyes couldn''t become partners, and George didn''t take Mrs. Xiangzhi as his teacher in the end. "The teacher has told me everything she can teach me, but she is reluctant to admit the apprenticeship," George explained to silent after leaving the hotel. "Then do as Mrs. Xiangzhi says, and don''t let outsiders disturb her again," said silently. "Well," George nodded. He understood the meaning of silence. A famous top cultivation master, he was blind when he was old and lived alone by the songshen volcano. Nothing happened here. Who would believe it. "Where shall we go next?" Mark is the happiest person to leave songshen volcano. During this time, he is almost driven crazy and wants to go to other places to play. "It is said that there is a sand arc forest with extremely rich elf resources just north of songshen volcano. Why don''t we go there?" This time, George was the first to put forward it. Tacit words without specific goals and mark readily agreed. The three rode giant toothed shark and dragon to the beach where songshen volcano was first found, and then went straight north. Sand arc forest is a super large forest located at the northernmost end of Fangyuan area. Because of its remote location, it can often find some characteristic elves in other areas, so it has attracted a large number of adventurers and trainers. However, the three had just walked for half a day, but they had to stop, because the elf egg silently put in the backpack finally showed signs of hatching. "It''s about half a day before hatching. I suggest you don''t hurry. Find a place close to the water source to camp!" George took something similar to a stethoscope, put it easily on the elf egg, analyzed the health of the elf egg, and then solemnly suggested. "Well, well, I''ve never seen the spirit hatch!" Without waiting for a silent answer, mark agreed first. The three found a river with clear water. After setting up their tent, George began to make preparations. Silent and mark can only stare at the elf egg in a daze and wait for it for a long time. In the beginning, the fairy egg only glowed once an hour, but now it has been shortened to once every ten minutes. These times are rapidly shortening. Time passed slowly. In addition to eating, silent didn''t dare to leave training. He could only wait quietly for the incubation of ELF eggs. "Doss ~" At dinner time, the three released all the elves. Everyone was also looking forward to the coming little partner. "Doss ~" Aldous, who has been cultivated since the elf egg period, is the most devoted to eggs among the elves. Since it came out, it has been guarding the elf egg, and two black eyes stared at the elf egg. At this time, the flickering frequency of the fairy egg light has reached once every half a minute. According to this calculation, this morning is the time for the fairy egg to hatch. The bonfire rises, the three people and the elves sit around, and the elf eggs are also placed next to Mo Yan, guarded by Aldous. "Silent boss, brother George, how boring it is to just sit like this. Why don''t you talk about how so many partners accept it?" Mark couldn''t sit still and took the initiative to provoke the topic. Let alone, silent was really curious about George''s elves. "Doss!" Aldous took the lead in waving spider claws and pointed to the elf egg on one side. He was very excited. "Aldous was the first elf I hatched with my own hands. He began to cultivate from the ball of string and accompanied me on a long journey." "Very reliable partner!" Murphy paused and added. Doss! " Aldous shook about happily, rubbed his head against his silent words, and was a worm hatch. "Well, what about the others?" Mark asked excitedly. For him who is dying to accept, these stories are what he yearns for. "George, say one. We''ll take turns." "Well, you know, I''m from miare city in Carlos area. Mrs. Huajie and mount goat are the characteristic elves there." "Mrs. Huajie is my mother''s spirit, and riding a goat is my initial spirit." "That''s all?" "Without it, what else can there be?" George couldn''t laugh or cry. Can the initial elves have any wonderful receiving process? But a few minutes later, when silent finished talking about his acquisition of Soroa, George found himself beaten in the face by the speed of light. It''s just that they have little experience and haven''t seen the world. At the same time, they are also deeply shocked by the experience of silent speech. Chapter 232 Silent words didn''t speak in detail, but the ghost ship organization shocked them a lot. However, they are not fledgling new trainers. Although they know that darkness always exists, they just didn''t expect to be so close to them. Similarly, this is also a psychological breakthrough for Mo Yan. When he can personally tell his experience in the ghost ship organization, it also means that he has really put down. "Don''t be so nervous. If it weren''t for this, how could I meet soloyak and Geng ghost?" He said silently, and silently added Shakira to them in his heart. "That''s right, Nah, George, it''s you!" "Qilulian is the partner I met in Fangyuan area. At that time, I just came here and didn''t know the place well. Even because of regional relations, I didn''t understand the language here." "On the way from Chenghua city to Corydalis City, I accidentally encountered an elf riot. Under the block for a long time, Mrs. Hua Jie and the mount goat were unable to fall down. When I thought I was hopeless, qilulian took me away with an instant movement." "Wow!" Mark didn''t know how to describe this enviable to crazy encounter. Thousands of words finally merged into one word. "Qilu " Cherulian has always been a quiet little girl. Although her usual sense of existence is not high, she can see that she is a very reliable elf. Moreover, as long as an individual wants to get one of these elves with high appearance, strong strength and loyalty to the trainer. Including silent words! Then, Mo Yan told the scene of meeting heluga. There was a fight in the middle. He was very excited when he heard mark yell. As night fell, the campfire kept burning, and the fire reflected the eyes of the three people and the elves. Before that, they had never talked so happily. Even the silent words they didn''t often speak were always smiling at the corners of their mouths. The three talked a lot and got familiar with each other. Mo Yan and George knew for the first time that Mark''s wish was to open an elf coffee shop. "There should be those lovely and explosive elves in the spirit coffee shop, such as Mimi baby, Picchu, Xiangwei meow, cherry blossom seed, pockby and so on!" Just saying it, Mark''s mouth was watering. "But what can you do if you can''t accept the spirit?" the silent words pulled him back to reality, but Mark had already thought of a solution. "I put the coffee shop under my father''s name, and then spend money to hire adventurers to help my father catch elves, and then I go to work and apply for the store manager!" Mo Yan and George were surprised by Mark''s divine logic, but soon George felt wrong. "Then why are you still traveling? Now just go home and start a shop. " "I''d like to, but I don''t have enough money. Do you know how expensive these little cute girls are? How much does it cost to open a shop? And if so many little cute people cause bad thoughts from others, I should be able to protect them anyway! So of course I have to come out to experience. " Well, it seems that mark has thought about his dream and knows what he lacks and what he needs to do. Although he usually looks lazy, he is just more playful, gluttonous, sleepy, road crazy, sloppy, timid, don''t like to use his brain, procrastinate, three minutes of heat and subdue the elves Forget it, at least he''s lucky, huh! Perhaps everyone in the elf world has a champion dream since childhood, but with the growth of age, those who are content and content can live more happily and freely. I don''t know if Mark''s spirit cafe can appear silent, but at least he can live happily every day, which is good. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!" Suddenly, mark shouted loudly. Surprised by his silence, he quickly looked around. He saw that the flickering frequency of the elf egg suddenly accelerated a lot, almost once a second. "It''s OK, but it''s about to hatch. Silently, you stay here. Mark and I help you prepare some things for the newborn elf." "Well, thanks!" "Hey, I''m not going! I want to see the fairy egg hatch! " "You can see it from a distance..." Silent Yan watched George drag mark away forcibly and smiled in his heart. He knew what the other party meant. When Elves were born, they generally regarded the creatures they saw at first sight as their relatives, and would have a strong dependence on them. This dependence is very precious to every trainer, so when the elf egg hatches, irrelevant people had better take the initiative to avoid it. Aside from these, silent held the elf egg in front of him and narrowed his eyes to stare at it. This elf egg is not in the emotional feedback range of dark power, so it must not be the elf with those six attributes. The egg in front of us is golden, so it is likely to be an electric elf. Mo Yan has already made up his mind that no matter what spirit is hatched, he will try his best to cultivate him. It doesn''t matter if it''s an elf who is not good at fighting. At least keep it fat and let it find what it likes to do. Mo Yan thought in his heart and looked at the white light flashing faster and faster. Mo Yan couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. "Doss ~" Dumbledore was close to the silent speech. He was also a little nervous. It was a rare thing to see the birth of an elf with his own eyes. Finally, when the white light no longer flickered, the whole elf egg opened and burst into a dazzling light. The light lasted for more than ten seconds, which gradually dissipated. When all the light dissipated, a little yellow cute lay on the soft blanket. It opened its dark, wet eyes, and saw silent words at the first glance. "Pickup ~ Qiu ~" "Welcome to this world!" Silent speech bent down and gently rolled its small head with his index finger. Pikachu rubbed comfortably, his glasses narrowed into a seam, and his lightning tail stood up. He was obviously very happy. "Come on, silent!" George patted Mo Yan on the shoulder in a low voice, and handed over a bottle containing the moo milk most suitable for young elves. "Little guy, try this!" Mo Yan picks up Pikachu, tilts the bottle and starts feeding skillfully. "Hill ~" The taste of MoO milk was obviously liked by Pikachu. After taking a sip, he held the bottle, lay in silent arms and drank happily. "It''s so cute. In the future, there will be a Pikachu in my coffee shop!" Mark suppressed his voice and said excitedly. Pikachu immediately yawned when he was full. The young elves just ate, slept and ate, and worked hard to grow up. Looking for a comfortable position in silent''s arms, Pikachu closed his eyes and soon began to snore. Chapter 233 "Hill!" Picchu staggered to his feet, twisted his ass, and sat on the ground without paying attention to the "crack". Without other people''s help, little Picchu got up quickly and ran to the small flowers in front, with a face of innocence and curiosity. Silent speech was watching, and there was a rare smile on his cold talk face, which softened his whole person. "Pi ~ Qiu!" Little Picchu found the most beautiful flower in the flowers, and then pulled it out with great effort. For this reason, he was forced to turn a somersault. Then, little Picchu came to Moyan with the flowers pulled out and handed them to Moyan like a treasure. "Hill ~ Picchu ~" "For me? Thank you! " Mo Yan leaned down to take the flower, and then rolled up the small head of Picchu. Well, it''s very comfortable and a little electric shock. "Hill ~ hill!" Picchu pointed to the flowers, then pulled a grass and put it on his head, but the grass soon slipped down. Seeing this, Mo Yan thought that Picchu wanted it to pin the flower on its head, but he was gently blocked back after reaching close. "Well, shall I take it?" Silent speech was stunned and asked with tears and laughter. "Picchu!" Picchu nodded happily, and then looked at the silent words with an expectant face. Mo Yan looked at the little pink flower in his hand, hesitated, and slowly stuck it in his ear. "Picchu!" Picchu was so happy that he bumped into silent''s arms and rubbed him vigorously. Not far away, mark was pretending to help George prepare lunch, but his attention was all attracted by the silent word. "How do I feel that the boss''s painting style seems to be getting more and more wrong? George looked up and was playing with Picchu. He said silently, lowering his head while working. "Why don''t you ask the reason?" "Ha ha, so... What do you have for lunch today?" Mark second counsellor. Since the birth of little Picchu, their journey has changed little by little. The trip to the sand arc forest was put on hold for the time being. They took the lead in finding the nearest elf center and asked Miss Joey to help little Picchu do a comprehensive post birth examination. Because the colliculus is too small to control the current in his body. In order to avoid hurting himself, Mo Yan specially asked Joey to take a lot of rechargeable batteries and help Picchu absorb excess power at any time. George is responsible for the supplementary food of Picchu during his childhood. Every day, he changes the nutritious foods such as moo milk, Geely egg and sweet to Picchu. Silent words have changed from the original unsmiling to smiling at any time, which makes George uncomfortable and think he may have awakened some amazing attributes. As for the reason, it can only blame Picchu. It''s so cute and cute! Some elves are born to eat by selling cute, such as Picchu. The small round eyes seemed to have small stars, the big diamond ears shook, and there were pink round cakes on both sides of the cheeks. Round head, round body, small black tail and four short legs can barely make it run. Everything points to a word, Meng. Picchu is not the first young elf that Mo Yan takes care of. He also watched the thread ball hatch with his own eyes. Silent words escaped the stupidity of the ball, but did not escape the sprouting of Picchu. "Dinner!" At the dinner table, Mark looked at the silent speech from time to time while eating. The appearance of wanting to talk and stopping should not be too obvious. "What''s up?" Murmur couldn''t help asking. "Boss, I just want to ask, when do we start? We''ve been in the spirit Center for three days." Silent didn''t answer Mark''s words, but turned his head and looked at Picchu who ate delicious food. Well, I have a good appetite and good health. There should be no problem. "Let''s go tomorrow!" "Yes!" Mark nodded excitedly, feeling that he couldn''t stay here for a moment. They are still in the spirit center in the forest. They have nothing interesting except basic food and accommodation. After dinner, Mo Yan came to the video phone with Picchu in his arms and called Joey Lili. "Little silent? Where have you been lately? " At noon, Joey Lili seemed to have just woke up. According to her work and rest, a typical house girl. "I''m still near songshen volcano. I want to exchange some elves," he said, teasing Picchu. "Wow, Picchu! How can you accept such a lovely spirit! No, you didn''t send other elves back? " Joey Lili, who wears glasses, finds the colliculus on Mo Yan''s shoulder and her eyes shine instantly. "Picchu is too small. I''m not going to accept him for the time being." "All right, I understand," said Joey Lili. I''ve seen through you for a long time. Don''t you just want to carry an elf? This kind of thing is generally no problem as long as it is not reported on the spot by interested people in the city. Moreover, most of the elves transfer devices are now located in the spirit center, where the Joey family has the final say. Silent words want to go through the back door. It''s only a little difficult to carry three or four more. If one or two, it''s not a problem. Mo Yan knows that Joey Lili wants to make a mistake. He really doesn''t use the elf ball to subdue Picchu. If there is danger, Picchu is so small anyway. Just plug it casually. Even if you want to carry more elf balls, silent doesn''t want to achieve it through Joey''s channels. Formal methods are not without them. Why do you owe others for these small things. "By the way, Shakira just woke up these two days. Recently, he is preparing for his first molt. Do you need to send it to you?" "So fast?" Silent and stunned, Shakira will theoretically experience four molts, and each molt will raise one level, and then successfully break through to the quasi heavenly king. However, according to the training experience of previous lives, this first molting should still take continuous time. It seems that the money spent in mimicry space every month is still very effective. "Of course, it''s the effect of advanced mimicry space. Your Shakira talent is also a reason." Said Joey Lili. "Well, send Shakira this time, too. Please." "Don''t be so polite." After adjusting the elf team, Mo Yan hung up the phone. From beginning to end, neither of them mentioned the problem of super evolution stone. While Moyan pays attention to the latest news released by the Joey family. The super evolution of quasi God giant golden monster, blood winged flying dragon and bangira has been found. Obviously, after the initial stumbling, their research progress has been qualitatively improved. The elves that Mo Yan currently carries are soroyak, Geng GUI, giant tooth shark, Shakira, moon elves and Mara, and of course Picchu who didn''t score. Chapter 234 The next morning, the three packed their backpacks and prepared to set out from the spirit center to the sand arc forest. The young Picchu was a little sleepy. Mo Yan gently stuffed it into his coat and only showed his small head at Mo Yan''s chest. Smelling the familiar smell of silent speech, little Picchu just shouted discontentedly, twisted his body, found a comfortable position, and continued to meet Duke Zhou. "Shakira, come out!" The blue light flashed, and a dark gray Shakira appeared in front of the three. This was the first time George and mark saw Shakira. They all got close and wanted to have a close look. "KUKA!" Suddenly, Shakira, who was still in place, suddenly opened her eyes, and a violent and domineering energy rushed at them. They were startled and took two messy steps back, with some lingering palpitations in their eyes. Just now, they seemed to see a real quasi God bangira appear in front of them. "Long time no see, Shakira." Silent words ignored this energy, walked gently to Shakira and looked closely. Shakira had changed a lot. Originally, it was bigger than the general Shakira, but it was not obvious, but now it seems to be five centimeters taller, at least 135 centimeters tall. Moreover, after this molting, Shakira''s body will certainly grow taller. In addition, the silver armor outside Shakira is obviously dim and old, and there are even many cracks on it. Although the crack is slight, it also proves that this armor can no longer meet the growth of Shakira and needs to be replaced urgently. If only from the surface, Shakira does not seem to be well taken care of, but from its soaring momentum, it can be seen that Shakira has become much stronger. "KUKA ~" When Shakira saw the silent words, she immediately took back her momentum, narrowed her small eyes and exuded a pleasant smell. But soon, Shakira realized that this would affect her future quasi divine demeanor. She suddenly became serious and serious, pretending not to know what had just happened. Mo Yan smiled and touched Shakira''s old armor. "Nothing has changed except getting stronger.". "Cool! Cool! " When Shakira heard the boast, she stood up proudly, and then shouted repeatedly, as if she couldn''t wait to fight. "That''s OK. Please along the way!" Mo Yan nodded without hesitation. He also wanted to see how much Shakira had grown after being closed for so long. "Jie Jie ~" At this time, the Geng ghost, who hid in the shadow and hadn''t seen Shakira for a long time, couldn''t help but run out without silent command. Silent words did not scold Geng GUI. He was happy to see the good relationship between elves. "Picchu?" Picchu woke up and looked at the iron pimple in front of him. He was a little shy and hid half his face in his silent chest. "By the way, Shakira, let me introduce you! These two are the partners I met during my trip, George and mark. They will get familiar with each other in the future. " "KUKA!" Shakira nodded coldly and made a full ten of the future quasi God''s posture. "Besides, this is Picchu, the child just hatched from the elf egg." "Hill ~" Picchu shyly stretched out a small claw and waved to Shakira. He felt that the big iron pimple in front of him was fierce and did not dare to approach. "Ka ~" Shakira turned her head and said hello to Picchu in her softest voice, but when she found that Picchu still didn''t show her head, she immediately thought of a way. The soil under Shakira began to gush out quickly, and then after a burst of peristalsis, a slightly fat soil mound appeared in front of the crowd. "Hill!" Picchu was still young. He was shocked by Shakira''s black hand. Then he jumped down from silent and ran to the earth Picchu without hesitation. When Shakira saw the as like as two peas, he began to creep again and soon became a little mound. Picchu stood up with his back feet and shook his ears. He saw that the earth Picchu also stood up and shook his ears. "Pi ~ PI!" Picchu was more excited and made one lovely action after another, while the clay Picchu was only a little slower than it, and his facial expression was a little harder. As for body movements, they can be almost completely copied! After a while, two elves, one big and one small, played happily together, mainly because Shakira''s ability to pinch the earth could make Picchu very happy. As for how to tease children, murmur is far less powerful than Shakira. When the string ball was just hatched, it had not evolved, and Kira can always take good care of it. But what surprised Mo Yan even more was that Shakira''s subtle manipulation of energy was far beyond his imagination. It''s not easy to make a vivid Picchu out of the soil. What''s more, Shakira can control the soil Picchu to make all kinds of movements quickly. This fine control was not mastered by Shakira in the last life! Advanced mimicry space, value! At the end of the play, the three continued on their way. They silently put Shakira outside and were ready to give it all the attackers along the way. Then Shakira surprised him again! Looking at Shakira floating in the air, murmur can only sigh that no one in the elf world can''t fly. However, it is said that a super ancient divine beast has dragged everyone back in this regard. Silent words are not believed. If you can''t fly, can you call it a divine beast? What a shame! After some communication and confirmation, Shakira told Mo Yan that after it learned the skill of earth force, it can feel and control a gravitational force from the earth. Shakira reverses gravity and naturally floats up. After some independent training, it has been able to well control this force and help itself move. Silent speech pretended to understand the principle, and then let Shakira follow outside with more confidence. Geng ghost saw that he was going to continue to start, so he returned to the shadow, and Picchu climbed to Shakira''s head. Seeing this, Mo Yan knew that Picchu still wanted to play with Shakira and would not return to his arms for the time being. Shakira can float, but that doesn''t mean it has the floating characteristics, so its way forward is quite interesting. Instead of floating smoothly, Shakira leaned forward slightly and jumped forward in the air. This novel feeling made Picchu afraid at first, but after getting used to it, he was only excited and screaming. "Mark, guess what powerful Elves will appear around here?" Silent speech turned to ask. "Ah? Powerful elves? Will there be a quasi God? " "If you say so, there must be." "Ah!" Chapter 235 Mark was trapped by silence, but in fact, he was also very interested in the quasi gods in Fangyuan area, so he talked consciously on the road. Fangyuan area is the only area known to live two quasi gods, dragon + flying blood winged dragon and super energy + steel giant gold monster. The three walked on a relatively flat road. After more than half an hour, mark began to doubt whether his ability had failed. A metal monster floated in front of the three. The way we met was incredibly plain. But the metal monster ignored them and turned to look at the bushes on one side. After a sound, a young trainer with light blue hair came out slowly, followed by a huge Bosco Dora. "Oh, Hello! Are you going to sand arc forest? There are not many trainers here. " Mark watched the metal monster float behind each other, covered his face and said it was his own credit. Quasi God section 2 was met, but it was obviously an elf from someone else''s house. This time, it was a bit of luck. After the friendly greeting from the other party and the familiar introduction of themselves, there was no tacky routine between them. Zvuki Dawu, the future champion of Fangyuan League, but he took the initiative to give the champion throne to his good friend Micheli because he was addicted to collecting and cherishing stones. To others, it''s incredible. Now, the other party was "summoned" by mark, so coincidentally met in advance. "Sure enough, I guessed that the sand arc forest does have a lot of beautiful scenery worth visiting," Dawo said with a smile. At the same time, he sensitively found that Moyan was concerned about the metal monster. "Your metal monster is very strong!" Mo Yan saw Da Wu''s eyes and said frankly. His eyes were eager to try. Da Wu looks smaller than yulongdu, but a few years older than Mo Yan. "Your Shakira is also very good. How about a game?" How to greet unfamiliar trainers is naturally the most appropriate battle. "Now, the 1v1 match between trainer Dawo and trainer murmur. The elves used are metal monsters and Shakira. When one side loses combat ability, the game is over." Mark acted as a referee with great interest, although it doesn''t matter whether the referee has it or not. "The battle begins!" "Shakira, the power of the earth!" "Metal monster, electromagnetic floating!" The two men''s orders sounded at the same time. Shakira landed gently, and an earthy yellow energy wave began to appear on the ground under his feet, rushing straight to the metal monster. The ground system restrains the steel system, while the steel system restrains the rock system. Unfortunately, the metal monster has the move of electromagnetic floating. When it is suspended in the air, the power of the earth is undoubtedly lost. "Alloy claw!" "Dragon dance!" The speed of the metal monster in the air is not like a heavy iron pimple at all. Taking the hand as the jet port, it can accelerate to the front of Shakira in an instant! When the alloy claw was waved out, Shakira seemed unaware and provoked the dragon dance, but she skillfully avoided the attack of the alloy claw every time! Dragon Dance dodge method, this is one of Shakira''s best tricks all the time! "Change the move, bullet fist!" Big I saw this reaction very quickly. The metal monster''s left claw just used the alloy claw. His body turned with the trend. When the right claw attacked, it had become a very fast bullet fist! I can''t hide! Boom! Mo Yan didn''t even have time to say his body shape. He could only watch Shakira fly out! "KUKA!" Fortunately, the power of bullet boxing is not high, and Shakira is hit and flew. Fortunately, the dragon dance is successfully performed, and the attack and speed have been greatly improved! "Metal monster, iron wall!" "Beta!" The metal monster didn''t pursue, but strengthened its defense in situ. The iron wall ended in an instant, and the metal monster''s physical defense was greatly improved. There are no empty scholars under the fame, Dawu, it''s hard to deal with! "Rush up and break it step by step!" Break it gradually. Ignore the increase of the opponent''s defense and dodge when attacking. Unfortunately, the damage of hitting steel system is not high due to general skills. However, silent words only need Shakira to get close to each other! Shakira is called bullet treasure dream because of its special ability. Jet impact! The tail of Shakira shrank suddenly, revealing a dark cavity, and then a violent air jet came out of the tail. In this way, Shakira directly hit the metal monster, with great speed. Seeing that he couldn''t avoid it, Dawu said without hesitation: "block it down and fight back with alloy claws!" Gradually break the hit, and the powerful impact carried by Shakira made the metal monster retreat a large distance. But even so, the attack of the metal monster still didn''t stop. The silver alloy claw glittered with a dazzling light, poop, and directly hit Shakira, who lives for Xinli! "Zhiya!" Shakira''s metal shell was marked with a long and narrow opening, which looked a little shocking. Silent speech was worried, but without hesitation continued to command, "fight back, bite it!" "KUKA!" Sure enough, Shakira didn''t seem to care about the long and narrow wound. The air jet from his tail again accelerated himself. It rushed up fiercely, opened its big mouth and bit hard at the joint of the metal monster''s only fragile arm! Hit the point! And the effect is outstanding! Even though the metal monster used the iron wall to greatly increase its defense, it still hurt it badly. "Metal monster, freeze fist back!" "Beta!" The most famous thing about the quasi God giant golden monster is that its brain is actually a complex neural network merged by four heads. Logically, it can handle four things of the same level at the same time. For example, one head accepts pain and digests pain, but the other head has been running and issued the instruction of freezing fist! Shakira keenly felt the danger, subconsciously released the bite, and controlled her body to soar a section. But the speed of freezing fist was not slow. It roared past and hit the tail of Shakira, which had not escaped, and the tail was unfortunately frozen! The jet flight was locked, and Shakira''s figure slowed down, but still endured the pain, opened the distance between each other and fell to the ground. "Shakira, the power of the earth!" Ground skills again? Dawu was stunned at first, but soon changed his face. The time limit of electromagnetic floating ability has expired and can be reused, but there is still a time difference in the middle. Silent speech has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Shakira once again used the power of the earth to break the ice at his tail with a strong sense of shock, and hit the falling metal monster at the same time! Chapter 236 "Metal monster, use mental strength to yourself and adjust the landing position!" The power of the earth is like a dragon on the ground, rushing straight forward, and Da Wu still doesn''t give up at this moment and orders the metal monster to save himself! From the battle just now, the speed and flexibility of metal monsters are not in the normal category. It is impossible to have hidden characteristics, light metal. The metal monster of Hengjing''s body weighs more than 200 kilograms. It''s not an ordinary effort to control it. So Dawo didn''t let the metal monster control himself not to land, but just wanted to adjust the landing position and not be hit by the force of the earth. However, it''s a pity that Shakira has been practicing micro control skills since she learned rock avalanche. When she just returned to the team, she showed her mud Picchu silently that her scalp was numb. Adjust the landing position to avoid the attack? It doesn''t exist! Silent words did not give instructions, and the past serious Shakira seemed to become black at this moment, and the linear earth force did not change direction at all. But just as the metal monster had changed its direction and landed obliquely, the force of the earth made a sharp turn! Hit! The metal monster was knocked over directly on the ground because it was too heavy and even couldn''t turn over for a while. "KUKA!" Just as silent speech wanted to pursue the victory and end the battle, Shakira suddenly floated up, his body trembled slightly and made bursts of forbearance. Shakira, it''s molting! This molting is different from Shakira''s molting characteristics. This is a small leap in the level of life, not simply eliminating some side states. The metal monster also stood up panting at this time, but did not continue to attack under the sign of Dagu, but quietly watched Shakira change. Shakira trembled more and more, and the hard armor outside gradually became yellow and dim. From the place where the metal monster just cut open, the crack on Shakira''s armor was rapidly lengthening and tearing, and there was a bright silver flash inside. Poop! A silver white tail first drilled out, and the new armor was not as hard as expected. However, after encountering the external environment, the color of armor is rapidly darkening. Silent words can feel that the energy around them is converging to Shakira. After the tail came out, the old armor became more dull, like a rag pocket hanging obliquely on Shakira. Then, the crack widened again, and Shakira easily drilled out of it. After all, it''s only the first time to molt. Shakira has accumulated deep enough to make a breakthrough. Shakira''s body flickered a few white lights, and the new silver white armor became strong with the naked eye and glittered in the sunlight. The momentum of Shakira itself has naturally reached the elite intermediate level, and the promotion speed has not only caught up with the big guys, but even exceeded slightly. Advanced mimicry space, worthy of its name! make love! "Congratulations, silent!" Da Wu clapped his hands and congratulated. It was not necessary to fight at this time. Under the condition of mutual restraint, he lost to silent speech. Although the metal monster hasn''t grown up and can''t even be regarded as his main force, if he loses, he loses. At the last moment, Shakira really gained the upper hand. "This game doesn''t count. Let''s have another game when we see it next time." silent declined an indifferent victory or defeat, but took the opportunity to make an appointment for the next game. "Yes, we are so excellent that we will meet again!" Da Wu happily patted Mo Yan on the shoulder, accidentally exposing his extreme pride under his modest appearance. Also, zifuqi Dawu, the head of Devon Manufacturing Co., Ltd., has a strong strength far beyond his peers. This time I lost to silent speech. No matter how light the clouds are on the surface, I still feel a little unwilling in my heart. It''s also quasi God section 2. Why can you step on me to advance? Silent speech knows this heart clearly, and it is dark and cool. But he soon calmed down after being happy. In fact, the level of metal monsters is the same as Shakira. They are both elite primary and quasi God II. They also restrain each other in attributes, and there is not much difference between each other. Mo Yan didn''t win the rolling victory, and Shakira won the game with a lot of injuries, including some luck. Moreover, Bosco Dora, who caught a glimpse of Da Wu, was a clear elite peak combat power. Tacitly speaking, without super evolution and energy increase, it is difficult for any one to challenge Bosco Dora alone. Moreover, in the future, the combat power representative of Dawo at his peak is a shining giant gold monster, which must not have evolved from the ordinary metal monster in front of him. The birth of a flashing giant golden monster either needs to capture four flashing iron dumbbells and put them together for syncytic evolution. Or spend a lot of time, energy and unimaginable terrorist resources to cultivate a shiny iron dumbbell so that it can evolve through asexual division. No matter which way, ordinary people can''t play, or the whole elf world, only a small group of people have this ability. On such a thought, the joy of Mo Yan''s victory over Dawo, the future champion, dissipated 90% in an instant, and half of the remaining 10% was because Shakira broke through. After he calmed down and said goodbye to Dawo, who met by chance, he turned his attention to Shakira, who had completed the first molting. The evolved Shakira grew five centimeters taller as expected. The silvery white armor glittered in the sun, and the edges and corners became clearer. Touched this big iron pimple, silently patted it gently, and even heard the echo. "KUKA!" Shakira looked white and said silently, and then gently sent the curious Picchu to his back with soil. "Hill ~ hill!" Compared with shaquila with old armor, shaquila''s face value has been greatly improved. For Picchu, naturally, he simply prefers good-looking ones, so he kissed Shakira more, laughed and played, and completely forgot his silent words. Silent speech stood up and opened the door. George and mark, who were also around Shakira, were surprised. "We should go." "What''s the hurry? I have to have lunch right away... It''s just right for me to catch another way before dinner!" Mark turned his head and avoided silent''s direct eyes. Without his reminding, he said very skillfully. George shook his head helplessly. The bullies are used to bullying. How can this be done? "Mark, when you are on your way, remember to see if there is water around you so that you can find a place to make lunch." Said George. "Eh? Why me? " "Guess" Chapter 237 Shakira has been in the high-level mimicry space for almost a year. This time, she finally came out through the stall of molting breakthrough. Silently, she didn''t think of sending it back so soon. When fighting metal monsters before, shaquila used more ground skills because of attribute restraint. But in fact, because Shakira''s final evolution is rock + evil, the ground system skills are not the most concerned part of tacit speech. The ability of evil system is not listed below. After all, it has not evolved. Don''t worry, but the training of rock system has always been the top priority. At the beginning, Kira can control with excellent skills and often give unexpected damage to the enemy. Now the change visible to the naked eye is that the rocks that Shakira could control were only the size of stones, but now they are the size of fists. This is achieved without reducing the speed. The most intuitive thing is that the power has increased several times. Even if we give up the true and false circuitous attack, Shakira is not afraid of hard encounter. The three continued to go north to the famous sand arc forest. As Dawo said, when they were close to the sand arc forest, they met more and more trainers and adventurers. "Are you trainers? Then accept my challenge! Go ahead, big edible flower... " "I''ve heard that you have a Shakira. I came here to challenge you. Do you dare to fight..." "I want to see how powerful the quasi God is. Can you fight with me?" "I... I''m also here to challenge Shakira. Can you take it easy?" Strong, passionate, funny, introverted... All kinds of strange trainers keep running to challenge the silent Shakira. Mo Yan didn''t refuse any of them and directly let Shaji pull up. The trainer with insufficient hard strength silently chooses to hit hard and fly all the time. If the strength is OK, Shakira''s endless means of attack can also defeat the enemy. After many battles, Shakira has won a series of battles and has a momentum of quasi God bangira. In the final analysis, if the strength is strong, the second kill is the best, and the so-called tactics just make up for the lack of strength. On the other hand, Picchu, who is loved by thousands of people, has officially passed his infancy yesterday and can start the formal competition. Unfortunately, although Picchu will seriously and enthusiastically cheer each of his companions when they fight, he doesn''t seem to be keen on fighting. At the end of his childhood, Mo Yan specially found a small LADA with average strength to ensure that if Picchu did not get any good results and was not valued by a large company or alliance, he would start again in another region. Because the genius of elves has limits, after a region is completed, some elves may have reached the final evolution, while others are standing still without any growth. Now, which one to cultivate is clear at a glance. Then, the trainer went to the next area again, collected the local badges again, accepted the local elves again, and challenged the elves alliance again. Maybe we haven''t achieved the ideal results and haven''t received talented partners. It doesn''t matter! Do it again in another area! In this way, when the trainer has traveled all over the region. A powerful elves team will be formed slowly, and then shine at a conference! On the peak of life! This is the way for most trainers to become stronger. If silent doesn''t get dark power unexpectedly, he can only improve slowly in this way. So, here comes the problem! After the trainer has formed a complete team, what should the elves who have no talent and strength do? Or, how? foster! Let go! Sell! No matter what kind of treatment, the trainer can''t send each elf one by one to their respective hometown, where they were accepted. Nearby treatment is the most economical and profitable way! After all, elves from all regions will more or less add value to other regions. Because of human commercial activities, elves began to exchange their needs like commodities. The released elves can only be forced to adapt to the environment and reproduce in a strange place thousands of miles away from their hometown. In this way, the elves in various regions began to be forced to leave their hometown and compete with the local elves for survival. Today, the lively scene of sand arc forest seems to be a microcosm of the future. Mo Yan also knows that this place will be valued by a large company in the near future. He directly bought this forest and established a sand arc paradise under the banner of being able to subdue elves in other regions, attracting the patronage of a large number of trainers. Fortunately, the reason for the fusion of regional elves is full of darkness and cold blood, but the result is not as bad as expected. The richness of species has also promoted the development of many elves related industries, and also made elves trainers, elves breeders and even elves researchers more prosperous. Mo Yan looks at Shakira who can kill all directions without his command in the battlefield. His mind has long floated to an unknown place. Chapter 238 "Unexpectedly, there is an elf center in the sand arc forest. It feels good not to sleep in a tent!" Mark lay in his comfortable big bed and groaned to the silent words and George who followed in. Silent words went straight to the living room and ignored mark who wanted to occupy the big bed. The spirit center in the sand arc forest is not large, but there are too many trainers who come to capture the spirit recently, which directly leads to the shortage of rooms. Mo Yan went through a back door to miss Joey and only got the only top room reserved for internal staff. The living room, dining room, kitchen, study, gym and spirit lounge are all available, but there is only a top room with a big bed. Mo Yan comes to the living room and finds that the sofa in the living room is big enough. Anyway, he doesn''t like sleeping with others. He simply gives the big bed to mark and George. "Why do you think I want to sleep with mark?" Said George calmly. Mark covered his chest and felt so despised. "Then I''ll go to the study!" Silent thought for a while and said, it shouldn''t be difficult to find Joey to move a bed. After the three settled down, they began to be busy. If the breeder wants to be busy, he can have endless things every day. George just got Mrs. Xiangzhi''s letter some time ago. He has been studying it for a long time. Mo Yan sees that the Joey family has found two new super evolutions, namely, absolu and curse doll. Thinking of two unknown super evolution stones in his hand, Mo Yan called Joey Lili directly. Mark sat on the big bed, looking at the busy George and silent words, and suddenly felt a burst of emptiness and boredom. "I''ll go out and look around! Don''t rob my bed! " Mark shouted. "..." no one answered. Mark tilted his mouth, threw his backpack on the bed, occupied his position and walked out. In the study, mark and Joey Lili have talked on the phone. "I read the report. You have confirmed that absolus can super evolve, haven''t you?" Silent words come straight to the point and don''t even call. But Joey Lili had long been used to it, nodded and said, "I know what you want to ask. The super evolution stone in your hand is not ab thoru''s, and there are few evil elves. Are you wrong?" The super evolutionary stone that Mo Yan is talking about now is the first one he got, but it has not been detected. Because silent speech can sense the evil energy inside, silent speech determines that it is suitable for evil spirits. But according to Joey Lili, she should have tried most evil elves. Some time ago, when sending God volcano, Mo Yan had tried to give the super evolution stone to the soul eye, and it didn''t feel anything. There are only a few evil elves that can super evolve. Now ab thoru is not. Silently, we can determine the applicable elves of this super evolution stone. Violent carp dragon! After super evolution, it is water + evil, so it can be sensed by silent words, but it can''t be sensed by evil elves. "Well, I can only take my time. By the way, the effect of advanced mimicry space is really powerful. Shakira''s strength has been improved a lot. Thank you! " Silent didn''t say much, but instead talked about Shakira. "That''s for sure. After all, it was made by burning money." Joey Lili naturally praised her own things. No matter what the top management of Joey''s family makes, the group of people who communicate with silent words, including aunt Qing and Joey Lili, still want to try to maintain a good relationship with each other. After all, Mo Yan is undeniably excellent. The super evolution stone may not be able to give Mo Yan, but other aspects still want to try to recover it. And silent speech can still take the initiative to call now. While joy Lili is happy, she will reply carefully every time, with a hint of flattery. "By the way, if I want to get the super evolution stone of bangira, what price do I have to pay?" Silent words were outspoken, but joy Lili''s heart trembled. Since she knew that the family released the super evolution of bangira, Joey Lili knew that silent would ask sooner or later. "I... I don''t know..." "Please ask aunt Qing for me. I know the super evolution stone of bangira is very precious, but if I can, I want to buy it." "Buy... Buy it?" "Well, you can exchange equivalent things, other super evolution stones, or more interesting intelligence." "OK... OK, I''ll help you." Joey Lili lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at silent''s calm face. According to the oral agreement between Mo Yan and aunt Qing, the Joey family will give away the super evolution stones of heiruga, Geng GUI, giant tooth shark and Shakira for free. However, the oral agreement is an oral agreement after all. Even aunt Qing didn''t expect that there are so many super evolved elves in silent speech''s hand. So from the discovery of Geng ghost''s super evolution stone to now, Joey Meiqing has not contacted silent speech for such a long time, and there is no reason for guilt. Now, people say silently and frankly, I know your Joey family doesn''t abide by the agreement, but I can only accept it. Now I want to buy my super evolution stone. Please make an offer. It''s embarrassing! Joey Lili hung up the phone in a hurry. Silent Yan looked at the phone on the black screen, silent for a while, and then smiled. It is reasonable to say that his proposal to buy bangira''s super evolution stone itself has a feeling of hitting the Joey family''s face. But silent words have to do so. Others'' respect is found by themselves. Blindly tolerating and retreating will only make people feel bullied. Since the top management of the Joey family can ignore the agreement between Mo Yan and aunt Qing, they will not fall out with Mo Yan completely under the profitable situation. However, the eggs can''t be put in a basket. After silently straightening out everything about Joey''s family, he picked up the phone again and called the captain yulongdu. "Little silent! Let me tell you the good news, we have also found a new ultra near evolution! Do you know the fire breathing camel in Fangyuan area? " "Oh, is this its super evolution stone?" As soon as Mo Yan listened, he took out another unclear super evolution stone in his hand. "Well, it seems so! You let me have a closer look! " Yulongdu got closer again. After careful observation, he nodded and said, "no difference, it''s the super evolution stone of Spitfire camel!" "I said little silent, how did you find another one so soon? It''s a bit too much luck!" Yulongdu said sour. "I''ve got a mascot, so I''m lucky recently." Mo Yan also made a joke. "Picchu? It''s cute " "Hill?" Lying on Mo Yan''s shoulder, the sleepy Picchu heard someone call it and opened his eyes. When he saw a handsome man with red hair, he got into Mo Yan''s collar shyly. "Captain, I''m calling you this time to ask you for help." Mo Yan touched the shy Picchu and said solemnly. "What''s up, you said!" Yulongdu stopped laughing and straightened up slightly. "I want to help Shakira find a super evolution stone of bangira in advance..." Chapter 239 "Bangira''s fossil?" Yulongdu obviously frowned when he heard silent words. It was not that he didn''t want to help, but that he didn''t have it in his hand. "Just pay attention to it for me. The fossils of quasi gods must be more rare and precious. I will exchange them with equivalent things at that time." The joy family can''t give it to Moyan for free, let alone the influential Yulong family in Guandu, and they don''t. "OK, if I arrive at my side, I''ll give it to you first. However, if the exchange is equivalent, the super evolution stone can also be divided into high and low." Yulongdu gave Mo Yan a promise without hesitation, but he couldn''t help reminding him. Can the super evolution stone of Spitfire camel be the same as that of bangira? "Don''t worry, Captain, you won''t be disappointed at that time," Murphy said with a smile, holding down the Picchu that climbed onto his head. "That''s OK, that''s it." yulongdu nodded. He didn''t ask Mo Yan what he wanted to exchange, so he hung up the phone directly. Silent speech uses the word you. Naturally, it refers to Yulong family, not Du himself. In this case, he has nothing to worry about. After the call, Mo Yan teased the coquettish Picchu, took out an old notebook full of notes, and was ready to adjust the training methods of the elves. Dong Dong! "Silent, something''s wrong!" George''s eager voice came from outside the door. He was stunned and got up to open the door quickly. "What''s the matter?" In addition to George, there was a male nurse in a suit, panting behind. "Miss Joey said your companion was in danger. Let me run as fast as I can to inform you," gasped the male nurse. Mo Yan remembers him. He is a right-hand assistant around Miss Joey. His identity should be OK. "It should be mark. He just said he was going out for a walk." "Well, where?" Silently nodded and turned to the male nurse. "The playing field in the backyard!" "OK, let''s go and have a look!" Mo Yan stuffed the notebook into his bag and turned to say. "It''s too slow to run, cherulian, move in an instant!" George had already asked chilulian to stand by. Seeing that silent speech was all right, he grabbed him and disappeared in place, leaving a confused male nurse. Mo Yan only felt a white light in his eyes. Then he and Mo Yan came to the battle field in the backyard of the spirit center, which was full of people. Mo Yan and George moved to the back of the crowd without much attention. Just after landing, a sound of banter came from the crowd. "Children, do you want to compete? You''ve lost two in a row. If you don''t, I''ll take both arbor monster and Chenglong! " Mo Yan heard this, his eyes flashed cold, pushed away the crowd and went straight to the center of the crowd. George saw this and immediately followed. "Mark, what happened?" "Boss! I...... "mark saw Mo Yan and George, his face was happy, and then wronged and angrily pointed to the two people opposite. He was so anxious that he couldn''t say why. Mo Yan turns his head and looks at them. There is a combination of a man and a woman opposite. They look 17 or 18 years old. They are looking at Mo Yan with a smile on their face. Bounty hunter! Silent Yan''s eyes were frozen. Unexpectedly, he met two acquaintances in such a remote place! Hanazaki Mori and hanazaki Kui, two notorious bounty hunters, were finally assassinated by a ghost ship organization entrusted by a family. At that time, the task executors happened to be Mo Yan and his master dead fish eye. So it''s clear what the two brothers and sisters did. At present, Mo Yan can see what happened by looking at it a little. "They lied and beat me one on two!" Mark finally said a word. Silent words turned his head, "it''s not stupid to know that others are lying to you." Mark blushed, but then looked at murmur with some pleading. This time, he agreed to their gambling, but immediately regretted it. "What are you betting on?" "Defeat each other, and the winner will get the spirit of the other party''s war," Mark said half, and then added sadly and angrily, "but they cheat with one-on-two!" "Oh, we can''t understand what the child said. At that time, it was about gambling and fighting between the two sides. One game counts as one, but we have always been two people." She has a good figure, but her makeup is too thick. Her face and neck are not the same color. She said playfully. Move his eyes to the opposite side again. Mo Yan focused on observing the elves around them this time. They are all elite and junior, so there''s nothing to be afraid of! Boom! Mo Yan directly sent Shakira out, pointed to them and said, "the rules of gambling are the same as just now. I won, return my friend''s spirit, and your spirit belongs to me." "This child, it''s unfair to trade one for four?" Hanazaki Mori''s eyes were red when he saw the second paragraph of quasi God, but he still said greedily. "I don''t want to see what your elves are. Can I compare them?" Mo Yan directly mocked that a big beaked bird and a rumbling rock were worthless. "Silence! Don''t get excited, just... "Mark quickly stopped, and his spirit was trapped. If he said silently what he had lost, he would regret his death. "Trust him, silence is not as unreliable as you." George stopped mark and stabbed him. "Abby! Why not, but our elves are just too tired to fight. Do you mind changing one? " Hanazaki took his brother''s hand and did not look at the silent answer. She directly took back the big billed Finch and sent an elite junior Nido queen. "Yes, of course, we''re better than King Nido. You can go too." hanazaki Sen also responded and sent the elite intermediate King Nido. The brothers and sisters shamelessly changed the elves, and then looked at Shakira excitedly, as if Shakira had become something in their bag. There were a few unfair protests outside, but they were soon covered by their companions, and then looked at the hanazaki brothers and sisters with fear. Silent speech has a panoramic view of these situations. Obviously, the two people have been here for a long time, which has brought disaster to many people. And miss Joey can only find someone to remind them, but she doesn''t come to solve the problem herself. I''m afraid it''s hard to tell. What background do these two people have? Silent words sneered and took care of his heavenly king Lao Tzu. That''s right! "Don''t say we bully the small with the big, children, you first!" Hanazaki said with a smile on her face. Silently, she felt that her expression should be bigger, and the powder on her face could fall off one by one. "Shakira, ghost face!" "KUKA!" Silent words did not attack rashly, but took the lead in reducing their speed. After all, the other party was commanded. Silent words were angry on the surface, but calm in the heart. Chapter 240 Nowadays, most silent battles begin with weakening the opponent. After all, he is young and often has good face to let him attack first. Naturally, he will not be polite. Let''s go first. When the ghost face hit, the speed of King Nido and queen Nido instantly decreased a lot. The two brothers and sisters of hanazaki changed their faces and attacked without hesitation. "King Nido, rush up and kick with two company!" "After Nido, use the power of the earth!" A close attack and a long attack. The cooperation between the two is good, but the speed is not fast. Shakira has enough time to deal with it. "Shakira, jump up and block with rocks!" Shakira''s tail was sunken, revealing a dark hole, from which the air burst out, and Shakira shot into the air like a silver bullet. At the same time, the running king of Nido was suddenly stopped. Countless sharp boulders suddenly stood out around him, and then fell to it one after another, trapping the king of Nido in it. "After Nido, freeze the light!" "Shakira, awakening power!" King Nido is trapped, but he has a certain resistance to rock skills. It won''t be long before he can break free by himself. Thinking of this, hanazaki Kui simply gave up rescuing King Nido and wanted to get Shakira down. The frozen light roared out, but met Shakira''s awakening power. The awakening power is like twenty energy light balls, which go out wantonly. The frozen light only freezes two or three of them, and the rest of the awakening power light balls hit Nido''s back head. The effect is outstanding! Nido screamed and his speed was greatly reduced at the beginning. He had no chance to escape and was bombed by water bombs. "King Nido, highly toxic!" Poop! King Nido, who broke away from the rock blockade, directly used severe poison on Shakira and hit it successfully. "Awakening power, after killing Nido!" Mo Yan ignores King Nido and must take Nido first. "After Nido, split the tile!" Obviously, hanazaki Kui found that the state of Nido was wrong. A move to weaken the awakening power can directly cripple Nido. In front of him, this Shakira is too powerful! Boom! Boom! The awakening power and split tile hit at the same time. Nido looked up but was on the ground. The complete awakening power took all its physical strength, but split tile also hit Shakira. This is the impact of talent gap. Under the same level, high talents are much stronger as a whole. Shakira, who flew upside down, soon stabilized his body, but a poison bubble came out of him. The poison began to take effect and took away a lot of physical strength. Highly toxic, as an advanced negative state of poisoning, consumes twice as much energy each time as before, which is terrible. Now, what king Nido has to do is not attack. As long as he can defend Shakira''s bombardment, he can win. As usual, this is the usual trick of silence. "Shakira, rock blockade!" "King Nido, hold it!" The boulder bulged and the rock blockade severely pressed King Nido, who was hiding in the tortoise shell, underground. Looking at Mo Yan and looking at him like an idiot, hanazaki Sen suddenly had a bad hunch. "Shakira, earthquake!" Hanazaki Sen immediately panicked. He thought the other party was poisoned, so he was sure to win. He used the hold skill in a hurry. But the ground system also restrained King Nido! The earthquake skills used by elves can''t be compared with the power of nature, but the vibration in a small range is even more terrible than the earthquake in nature! The ground under King Nido began to shake violently, and the boulder that had been held back collapsed, causing it secondary damage. Mo Yan thought it would take two more rounds to end the battle. Fortunately, she had to endure the highly toxic pain, but the other party made a mistake, so there was nothing to hesitate. "Shakira, awakening power!" Twenty blue Yingying energy light balls roared past. Shakira easily sent the energy light ball into the rock crack through micro control. Burst! King Nido was blown out, his eyes fell to the ground, and he was obviously unable to fight again. Shakira, win! The faces of the hanazaki brothers and sisters are very ugly. They have harmed the new travelers. Now the boat capsized in the gutter. Naturally, they are very unwilling. However, there are many people around who don''t like their practices. Now they have been taught a lesson. Those people naturally like to see it and surround them directly to prevent them from escaping. Ghosts run away! No matter how many activities they do secretly, it is also a secret thing. On the surface, it must be justified, otherwise no one can protect them. "Take it!" Four elf balls were thrown to the ground, and the hanazaki brothers and sisters were about to leave. "Wait!" Mo Yan walked forward, picked up the four elf balls, and gave Mark''s Arbor monster and Chenglong to him. Then he turned his head and looked at them. "You haven''t finished yet." "What else do you want! King Nido and queen Nido have given it to you! " Hanazaki Sen choked his anger and said fiercely. "What I said just now is that I won and return my friend''s spirit," he said silently, "and your spirit belongs to me!" "This is not for you..." "It''s you... All the elves!" Silent words took the first two steps, but the voice was not loud, but it spread all over the venue, and suddenly there was an uproar. "What do you say? Don''t deceive people too much! " Hanazaki said with her teeth clenched. "I bully people? Then you let the people around you judge. Who bullies who? " Silent smile, but the smile is full of disdain. "Yes, we all heard. Don''t you admit when you lose?" "Yes, yes, all the elves!" "You deserve it. Take out all the elf balls!" Obviously, the hanazaki brothers and sisters have not done this activity once or twice. There must be some bullied people in this group of spectators. Now the wall falls down and everyone pushes. The Huaqi brothers and sisters really hate the little boy opposite at the moment. It''s funny that until now they don''t know what the silent word is. "No?" Silent words gently asked a word, but it made the masses more angry. More people who didn''t think it was too big to watch the excitement also shouted. The two brothers and sisters of Huaqi bite their teeth and don''t give it. They don''t grind Ji silently. They directly order Geng ghost to search. "Jie Jie ~" More than ten elf balls were all held out by Geng GUI hula, which immediately surprised the onlookers. so many! "I''ll give Miss Joey all the elf balls later. Who should they be? Let''s tell each other and let him take them by himself." "Oh!" Everyone responded positively, as if they had done a great good deed together. No one paid any more attention to the two Huaqi who ran away. Only silent Yan saw those two pairs of resentful eyes. "Oh ~" Chapter 241 Mo Yan counts the elf balls collected by Geng GUI and finds that there are seventeen elf balls. Most of them are not owned by the Huaqi brothers and sisters. As soon as the fairies were handed over to miss Joey, several trainers came to beg for the fairies with joy. Silent words naturally accepted their sincere thanks again. "Mo Yan, do you know the hanazaki family?" Quickly solved the problems of these trainers, Miss Joey asked a little seriously. "Do you suddenly ask because there were just two people?" As soon as she listened, she knew what Miss Joey was worried about. The hanazaki brothers and sisters did have an alliance background, and they were not small. There is an old heavenly king in the Huaqi family, that is, the contemporary patriarch Huaqi Luo, who is now the grass heavenly king in Fangyuan area. Kawasaki Mori and Kawasaki Kui are three generations in the family. They are Kawasaki Luo''s own grandchildren. Unfortunately, the rest of the Huaqi family except the patriarch are very mediocre, scrambling to drag the old man''s back. Looking at the behavior style of the Huaqi brothers and sisters, it is difficult to imagine that their grandfather is the bright King of Fangyuan area. In previous lives, when the big tree of hanazaki Luo fell down, the hanazaki family broke down at a very fast speed. The hanazaki brothers and sisters became bounty hunters and were finally hired to assassinate. Thinking of this, murmur nodded to miss Joey, who was about to stop talking, indicating that he would pay attention to safety. This matter itself is that there is a problem with the hanazaki brothers and sisters. If it is exposed, it will discredit the family. Therefore, it does not exist to find trouble openly, only to make small moves secretly. But secretly, who are you afraid of? Back in the room, George took Mark and said to him not to be so impulsive. There were a lot of barabarabara. Mark sat on the sofa like a wilted cat, silent, and glanced silently from time to time. Help me! Silent speech ignored mark and saw that George had said everything he should say. He turned and entered the study and continued to work on his own. Mo Yan turns the notebook upside down and combs the current elf level. Elite senior: soroyak, Mara, Geng GUI Elite intermediate: heluga, Aldous, Shakira Elite beginner: giant tooth shark, moon elf, menggunaya Stocking: little black crow Pet: Picchu (combat power ignored) Apart from the little black crow and Picchu, the basic strength of the elves is just divided into three echelons. Except for the high level of Mara itself, the strength of other elves follows the length of receiving time. This is the advantage of high talent. There is no lag in the whole team, and its strength has been steadily improving. Well, it''s a bit exaggerated to say steady. After all, almost all of them have their own special circumstances, which can break through so quickly. Yes, soon! In the elite level, which needs to accumulate and develop, the silent elves are like eating hormones, which is incredible to others. The truth is, they do eat "hormones", all kinds of hormones. However, at present, most of the elves'' strength has stabilized. The breakthrough time of soroyak and Geng ghost is not long, and it is almost impossible to improve in a short time. So are Aldous and Shakira. They are even in the stage of stabilizing their strength. The giant toothed shark has just obtained the water energy crystallization, but the effect has not been reflected. However, Mo Yan can always remember that the rainbow feather still lacks a test of the water king. Is it because Shuijun won''t come to Fangyuan area, so he has been shelved? Silent words can''t help thinking. The accumulation of heluga, mengganaya and moon elves is not enough. If there is no such thing as energy crystallization, it can only be worn slowly. In the end, there was only Mara. In fact, silent speech did not pay as much attention to it as other elves. First, because its level itself has reached the elite level, it needs more time to accumulate, and it is difficult to change significantly in a short time. The second is because crying children have milk to eat. Mara is not young. Compared with the younger team of Mo Yan, Mara is a mature adult. In addition, Mara usually likes to answer and ignore everyone, which leads to silent words sometimes forgetting to take care of it, and the degree of intimacy can not be raised. Why do trainers prefer to spend a lot of time and energy training young elves rather than directly accept powerful wild elves. It''s because intimacy and fetters are too difficult to improve, but this invisible power is more important later. During this period of time, Mo Yan took Mara on a trip, and then he found a disturbing phenomenon. Mara is preparing to break through alone! Without seeking his help, Mara chose to complete her promotion by herself, which made Moyan feel very uncomfortable. On the one hand, it is the self reproach that the trainer didn''t find the elf state in time, on the other hand, it is the depression that the elf doesn''t trust himself. Maraben is a very arrogant spirit, and is a hunter at the top of the food chain even in the wild. Silent words do not mean that Mara will give up and become stronger, or even work harder to prove herself. "Next, focus on the practice of Mara!" While thinking, Mo Yan drew a heavy circle on the three characters of Mara. The next day, the three men officially set off for the sand arc forest. After entering the forest, the three sent an elf to start the game as usual, namely cherulian, Mara and Wannian two Haber monsters. There are few elves in the front of the sand arc forest. After all, trainers have been exploring this time, and the three ran straight to the depths without delay. After seeing the outbreak of silent speech strength, they were not afraid even if they met elves at the level of quasi heavenly king, so the three didn''t hesitate. Go straight! Mara''s main attack is assisted by cherulian. Arbor monster, like mark, usually doesn''t do it. There is no doubt that Mara is powerful. Although her level has not been improved after taking it, her physical quality, skills, combat awareness and so on have been improved a lot. Moreover, once the momentum of the elite and senior was released, the effect of clearing strange was really powerful. Occasionally, one or two of them were not open-minded, and they were brought down one by one. Soon, they came to the depths of the sand arc forest and met the first elite primary elf, fredos! In addition to being restrained four times by the fire system, the resistance of fratos can be said to be extremely excellent, and the physical defense is also surprisingly high. But fredos still didn''t cause any big obstacles to Mara. The frozen wind slowed down and split the tiles. Soon fredos was knocked down. Seeing this scene, Mo Yan felt that it was really not easy to help Mara break through. Chapter 242 From the beginning of fratos, they began to meet all kinds of elite and junior elves frequently. Most of the time, they were one or two, and a few three or four could not stop Mara at all. There are surprisingly few fire and fighting elves in the forest. It''s too easy to fight up to now. It doesn''t really improve Mara. No way, keep going! Although sand arc forest is called forest, it is actually a general term for this area. There are mountains, swamps, grasslands, wastelands and other environments. No wonder it will be enclosed as a sand arc paradise in the later stage. The richness of the terrain alone is enough to attract people. Big flower eaters, flying mantis, dunjia, Chuanshan king, and last moth... An elite, primary and intermediate Elves were brought down one after another by Mara. George and mark were stunned by the horror of their combat power. "Silent, is your Mara so strong?" Mark looked at the arbor monster lying not far away. People are more angry than people, and goods have to be thrown away! ... something seems wrong "Well, always strong!" At the same time, he added, "it''s just a lack of opportunities to play." One morning, the time passed easily in the hands of Mara. Until lunch, there was still no rival. After a little rest, Mo Yan and the three continued to set out, but this time they came to the swamp. When they saw a piece of Purple mud creeping in the swamp, Mo Yan''s eyes lit up. There''s an opponent! An elite high-level stinky mud is rolling leisurely in the mud. There are no other elves around. Obviously, its territory is nearby. Stinky mud itself is not strong, but it has a certain restraint against Mara. Ninety percent of his kung fu is in melee, but the body structure of stinky mud can make him immune to most melee attacks! If the appearance is not too ugly and the taste is too bad, there will be no fewer trainers using stinky mud! "Niula!" After a morning''s battle, Mara also found an opponent that can be faced up to for the first time! "Marla, say hello!" "Niula!" Instead of using her skills, she picked up a big stone at her feet and smashed it into the exclusive mud. "Bai duo!" Stinky mud was first startled by the sudden big stone, and then angry, very angry! It drove away all the elves in the mire a long time ago, happily claimed the king and occupied the whole mire. At the beginning, there were some unkind peers who came to compete for territory, but they were beaten down by it, and then gave a bad lesson. After one or two times, no one will come here, and few other Elves will compete for the mire. Unexpectedly, after such a long time, someone came to provoke it. Smelly mud was angry and excited. It hadn''t fought for a long time. As for why it is called provocation, Mara doesn''t have any mud on her body. She can''t come to rob the territory at all. This stinky mud is surprisingly smart! "Bai duo!" The stinky mud began to wriggle, and with its wriggling, the body was climbing out of the swamp quickly. When she saw the mud rolling all over her body, a trace of dignity flashed in her eyes, and she spontaneously used the sword dance skill. "Mara, use tricks!" Mala''s sword dance skill slowed down, and then he followed the command of silent words and used the trick skill of improving special attack. The strength of wild elves may not be strong, but their sensitivity to crisis is different from that of elves raised by trainers. Smelly mud looked at Ma Li LA''s slightly congested eyes and felt uncomfortable for the first time! Poop poop! The sludge bomb comes in an instant. Although the action of stinky sludge is slow, the release speed of skills is extremely amazing! "Frozen wind, change the site!" There was no need for extra orders, and Mara herself would not stay where she was waiting for the mud bomb to hit. A sideslip! Mara immediately came to the left side of the stinky mud, and at this time, the ground directly in front of and on the left side of the stinky mud had been covered with a thin layer of ice! The frozen wind did not blow out. Mara directly released the frozen wind with her feet. The energy should not be wasted. It is completely used to make ice. Exquisite battle! Shu! Shu! There were two sliding sounds. The ground around the stinky mud had become ice, and the place in contact with the stinky mud began to freeze. "Bai duo!" The stinky mud roared and a flash of panic flashed in his eyes, but he soon thought of a way to crack it. I saw a sudden gush of countless purple black venom under the stinky mud, dragged it up, and then smashed it down! Sludge wave! The purple black venom began to take the stinky mud as the center and rushed out frantically. Not to mention Mara, even silent said they had to step back in a hurry. It''s poisonous! "Mara, the most powerful snowstorm!" Murmur ordered while avoiding the sludge wave. The mud wave does destroy the ice and snow field, but this skill is the poison version of surfing, which contains a lot of water. Water, ice! With the blessing of trick skill, the storm power released by Mara is very terrible, and the purple black sludge wave is directly frozen. The purple black venom even flows faintly inside, while outside, it is a white ice layer that cannot be broken through in a short time. Crystal clear, there is a strange beauty! "Frozen fist!" Mara''s speed was already fast, but the speed of skiing was more terrible. Just after the silence, Mara had come to the smelly mud and hit each other''s eyes with a cold blue freezing fist! Crack! A mess! Murmur frowned and quickly let Mara explode back. If he didn''t hit the core of the stinky mud hidden in the mud, the attack would be useless. If you don''t retreat quickly, you may be controlled by the mud. Imagine that you are covered with mud and will wriggle. Oh! Mara continued to explode and retreat. At the same time, it strengthened the ice through the freezing wind to prevent the stinky mud from escaping from the original place so easily. "Continuous ice gravel, break through it! Then slowly approach! " The command of silent words came again, which provided a new idea for Mara. This idea is very recognized by Mara. Tacit understanding is cultivated little by little! The speed of the ice gravel was very fast. It kept beating the stinky mud trapped under my face and body. Every hissing hole can see the back of the stinky mud. The inner core of stinky mud with two small eyes is frantically running up and down in a few bodies! "A surprise blow!" At this time, it is most appropriate to use the skill that can absolutely hit the opponent. This command also poked Ma Li LA''s itching point. Duang It was as if she hit a very elastic water film. Instead of penetrating the stinky mud''s body this time, it proved that it hit the other party''s body core. Stinky mud lost its fighting ability without suspense! At the end of the battle, Mara couldn''t help but look at the silent words, the excitement in her eyes flashed, and then returned to coldness. Mo Yan smiled and didn''t care. He ordered the battle completely according to Ma Yula''s actions. In addition to the tricks at the beginning, the rest of the orders seemed to predict the battle mode of Mara. Mo Yan is telling Mara that I am trying to understand you and want to help you! Chapter 243 Stinky mud is a good opponent, but it is obviously unrealistic to break through Mara with such a battle. Sand arc forest is not the inner mountain of Baiyin mountain after all, so it is impossible for elites to walk everywhere. Stinky mud is a relatively strong existence around here. Of course, the purpose of the three people coming to the sand arc forest is not just to break through Mara. Exploring the unknown during the trip is also very attractive. Otherwise, songshen volcano is far more suitable for "brush monsters" than here. Mara continued her journey of abusing vegetables. The three had no problem following her. They walked and stopped and enjoyed the different scenery of the sand arc forest. "Niula!" Suddenly, Mara shouted warily ahead, tensed all over and posed for an attack. Silent speech three people immediately put away the mentality of traveling, and also moved their eyes in the past, and a huge dark shadow came out slowly. Huge body, sharp claws, blind squint and round enough to be the belly of a trampoline. Kabi, a awake kabi! Looking at the cute pet more than two meters high in front of him, no wonder even Ma Lila is a little nervous. "Are you... Are you the silent God?" "Ah, did the kabi speak?" Mark was very surprised and said a few black lines on silent and George''s faces. "No, it''s not... There''s someone here." the kabbi scratched his head, then sat down, and his head soon appeared behind him. "Hello, i... I''m cherry blossom. This child is my partner, Xiao Ka." A little girl with short blond hair slowly translated out. She was a little shy, but she stared at silent words with bright eyes. She seemed to admire her very much. "I''m silent. Do you know me?" "Well, when you taught the hanazaki brothers and sisters in the spirit center, I was also there," said Sakura excitedly. "Oh, hello" silently nodded. Yesterday''s story has indeed spread, and many people know it, but what does the girl named Cherry Blossom want. "I... I want to thank you. My little GA was cheated by them before. By the way, little GA is a ga la GA." "That''s right. I''m mark. I said it silently yesterday to help me." mark interrupted. "Why do you look like I''m very proud? Am I wrong? You''re not the one who lost?" George grinned and didn''t understand what mark was proud of. "Hey, I mean I''m in sympathy with her," mark muttered discontentedly, then turned his eyes to the kabi sitting on the ground. "Cherry blossom, you are so rich that you can afford such a big food!" Mark said it expertly, and then got the angry glare of the food kabi. Although the kabi can''t see the eyes, it''s right to be angry. "I... I didn''t..." It''s normal to meet other trainers on the road. If you look at each other, you can easily become friends. The combination of little Lori and kabbi easily attracted the attention of mark and George, and they talked at once. Although most of the time mark was talking and cherry answered obediently, George broke in from time to time and was silent. "I''m here to help the kabi beast find a breakthrough. It has been stuck in the elite senior for a long time." I chatted and finally talked back to the kabi beast. Mo Yan suddenly raised his head and looked at the little girl with blond hair. Her strength is good. "Ah, Mo Yan, aren''t you also focusing on cultivating Mara recently? Why don''t you two have a fight? " Mark said with great enthusiasm. Silent speech did not speak, but his eyes had looked at the cherry blossoms. "Ah? I can''t. the silent God is so powerful that 1V2 has won the hanazaki brothers and sisters. I can''t, I can''t. "Sakura shook her head and refused madly. When I fight with my idol, I feel my legs are soft just thinking about cherry blossoms. "Kabi!" Suddenly, the kabi beast stood up and stretched out his hand to the horse who was only up to his stomach. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to invite the war. "Niula!" Mara looked coldly at the kabi beast with her blood red pupils, and couldn''t help but start gently grinding her bone claws, eager to try. "You see, you see, the two elves want to fight. There''s nothing to hesitate about." mark excitedly patted Sakura on the shoulder and directly patted others staggered. George rolled his eyes, pulled Mark''s ear and pulled him aside. How can you do anything to girls! "Are you a trainer?" He asked silently. "Ah? Well, I am. " "Then fight. How can trainers not fight?" "OK... OK" Sakura looked at silent smile and nodded faintly. "Now let''s have the 1v1 match between trainer silent and cherry blossom. When one of the elves loses their fighting ability, the game is over," Mark said excitedly as the referee. "The game begins!" "Mara, sword dance!" Silent words did not release water at all, and gave instructions directly at the beginning of the moment. On the other side, the kabi animal suddenly shrunk into a ball, fixed position for less than half a second, and then rolled directly to Mara. Rounding + rolling! Strangely, Sakura did not give any instructions, and seemed to be completely free to move by the kabi beast. Trainers can''t control elves? Silent speech immediately shook his head, which was almost impossible. Although Sakura doesn''t seem to be good at fighting, she has a good relationship with the kabi beast, which can be seen from her silent words. something the matter! Silent speech secretly raised his vigilance and ordered, "ice gravel attack!" More than a dozen pieces of ice and gravel arrived in an instant, but the kabi beast completely ignored the ice and gravel and continued to collide with the momentum of terror. Thick fat, the power of ice and fire skills is halved! The ice gravel skill after sword dance is not easy to pick up, but looking at the appearance of kabi beast, I obviously don''t care about this attack. "Move at high speed to avoid!" When the rolling skill attacks again, the silent word directly orders Mara to avoid. Although the power of rolling has not been improved due to missing Mara, the rolling of kabi beast looks a little scary. There is almost nothing that can''t be crushed by the huge meat ball two meters high. If so, grind it twice! "Kabbi, yawn!" "Mara, split the tile!" The kabi beast seemed to know that the rolling skill could not hit the flexible Mara, so he stopped directly. At this moment, silent speech and cherry blossom issued instructions at the same time. Silent speech was surprised. He was wrong. Sakura didn''t command, but only gave instructions at the critical moment. The rest depends on the ELF''s own play. This way of command, silent words have seen in previous lives, strong is very strong, weak is also very weak. Free command flow! Chapter 244 Sakura''s trainer style surprised Mo Yan for a moment, and kabi Beast responded quickly and yawned skillfully. But at the same time, Mara''s split tile also hit without doubt. "Kabi!" The huge two meter tall body of the kabi was knocked down by a split tile by Mara. they hurt! It hurts! It hurts! The tile splitting skill under the increase of sword dance will do great damage to kabi beasts who are not excellent in physical defense. "Marla, kick it!" "Xiao Ka, sleep!" Kick down, the heavier the opponent''s weight, the greater the damage! With a weight of more than 400 kilograms, the power of kicking down can be comparable to the ultimate impact. Combined with attribute restraint, it can almost be killed in one shot. However, the next scene stunned Mo Yan. Mara swept her legs and kicked the kabi beast over smoothly, but the squint of the kabi beast was slightly flat at the same time, obviously falling into sleep. Boom! The fall of the kabi beast caused huge smoke and dust, and nothing could be seen in the middle of the site for a moment. When the smoke dispersed, we only saw two elves lying on the ground and sleeping soundly. It is reasonable to say that the kick down skill can knock the kabi down, but the kabi has fallen asleep before falling down. Sleeping skill can directly make the spirit''s physical strength return to full and the negative state disappear. The injury of kicking down has not been stimulated, but sleep has been clearly started, so even the injury of kicking down has been made up after falling down. Mo Yan looks at the cherry blossoms. The little girl is too modest. When she sleeps with a brilliant stroke, Mo Yan feels that she is a cow. Although he fell asleep, the battle still continued! "Marla, dream talk!" "Xiao Ka, snoring!" Their choices are completely different. Dream talk attacks are random and there is great instability. Snoring is different. Although the fixed power is not high, the kabi beast has its own bonus. In fact, it is also a good attack means. However, Mara''s pitifully weak special attack makes snoring very chicken ribs. Snoring suddenly sounded, and the snoring skills of the kabi beast were as majestic as its body, which directly affected the elves in the whole scene. Picchu lay on silent''s shoulder, covered his ears and made a painful cry. Silent speech hurriedly stuffed it into his chest, then gently covered his small ears, and a trace of heartache flashed in his eyes. Mara also moved, snoring skills are also hurting it, as can be seen from its frown. But Mara closed her eyes and jumped directly to the kabi not far away. The black energy lingered in his right hand, and Marla waved it violently and hit the key of the attack hard on the head of the kabi beast! Hit the point! Luck didn''t always stand on the side of the kabi beast. The secret attack key of the dream talk skill directly attacked the forehead of the kabi beast. This blow is more than the tile splitting with attribute restraint! "Card!" The severe pain made the kabi wake up from sleep early. You know, the state that you fall into through skills is not simply falling asleep, but will be forced to fall down for a period of time. Now the kabi beast is directly woken up. You can imagine how painful this move is to attack the key. But Marla didn''t wake up! Mo Yan''s eyes were frozen, and he could only command again, "Mara, dream talk!" When the kabbi woke up, he immediately knew that the sharp pain just came from the opponent''s attack. At this time, Mara was nearby, and the kabbi directly pressed it without saying a word. bear down on one with the weight of mount taishan! Mo Yan clenched his fist and could only watch Marla fall down without hesitation by the huge body of the kabi beast. "Bang!" Suddenly, the squint of the kabi animal wrinkled together, and then its whole body was lifted directly. In the surprised eyes of all the people, the awakened Mara''s claws lit up and split the tiles! Mara''s small body erupted into terrible power, grabbed a claw of the kabi beast, and then fell over her shoulder! Boom! The second huge vibration sounded, which was more terrible than the first time. Everyone seemed to feel the ground shaking slightly. The ice blue freezing wind blew from the smoke and dust. The smoke and dust quickly turned into ice slag and fell to the ground. The situation at the scene was quickly revealed. The kabi beast was smashed into the ground, and there was a huge pit. The squint finally turned into a mosquito repellent incense eye. "Kabi beast... Loses its fighting ability, and Mara wins, so the winner is the trainer''s silent speech!" Mark swallowed his saliva and looked at Marla with shock. An ice + evil spirit directly turned over a 400 kilogram kabi beast with fighting skills. It''s terrible! At the end of the battle, George consciously carried out the treatment work. Cherry naturally ran to the kabi beast for the first time and looked after it carefully. Mo Yan also came to half kneeling Mara, took out the wound medicine and patiently dealt with the wound on him. Mara silently accepted silent speech''s treatment. When she could barely stand up, she nodded to silent speech and grinned. "Great fight!" Murmur praised without stinginess. "Niula!" Mary pulled her arms in her hands and put on an expression that didn''t look who I was. "Seeing your last performance, I suddenly think we can study the fighting skills." "Niula!" Marla''s eyes lit up and nodded seriously. Finally, the move to defeat the kabi beast is not a skill, but it is not different from the effect of kicking down skill. But from the perspective of fighting skills, it''s over the shoulder! Although Mara is not a fighting spirit, as a humanoid spirit, it can still learn some fighting skills. "The kabi beast is all right. If you don''t worry, let''s go back to the elf center now. It''s almost time to come out today." George took the lucky egg and fat Keding back and said to cherry blossoms and silent words respectively. "Thank you. Can I go back with you?" The cherry blossom will be no big deal. The kabi takes back the elf ball, lets it have a good rest, and then asks carefully. Mo Yan also took Mara back to the elf ball. Today, it has experienced two heavy battles, which is enough. Soon, the four people began to return the same way. Mo Yan sent a moon elf to follow, while Sakura sent a sun elf, which was also very coincidental. "Your kabi beast is very powerful. Have you taken it for a long time?" on the way, silent asked pretending to be casual. "Well, the kabi beast grew up with me when I was young. At that time, it was still a little kabi beast." Cherry Blossom nodded with a smile, "but it was defeated by the great God.". Silent Yan nodded and stopped talking. He was surprised that a little girl had an elite and senior kabi beast. But it''s not surprising to grow up together. After all, there must be a few geniuses like silent speech. If any little girl is so powerful, how can the protagonist mix? Chapter 245 Together with the cherry blossoms, the four of them returned to the elf center without delay. Mo Yan thought that there might be an ambush and revenge of the Huaqi brothers and sisters on his way back. He was ready for a fierce fight. Unfortunately, silent words overestimate their efficiency, or maybe they dare not retaliate at all? Silent words do not believe. People who will become bounty hunters are not good. They don''t panic on the surface, but they have been vigilant secretly. "Mara is back to health. Please take the elf ball." "Thank you, Miss Joey!" After dinner, Mo Yan came to Joey to get back Mara''s elf ball. He was about to go back to his room, but suddenly heard the conversation of several trainers. "Have you heard? Someone found a Minas in Dishui Lake! " On the sofa in the lounge, a young trainer in leather jacket said excitedly to his companions. "Is it Minas, who is called the most beautiful elf?" "Meinas is very rare, isn''t it? Is it true that Dishui Lake is so small?" The words of the leather jacket trainer immediately aroused the exclamation and heated discussion of the people around, and most people didn''t believe it. "More than that, it''s said that the Minas is different from its kind. It''s glittering all over and its tail is also golden!" The leather jacket trainer was angry and vowed to tell more shocking information. "Fake, Minas is rare. Now there is a golden one. I''m afraid it''s not teasing me!" "Even so, I don''t believe it!" "If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it. Anyway, I''ll set out for Dishui Lake early tomorrow morning. I must accept the golden Minas!" The leather jacket trainer said, and no matter what everyone thought, he got up and strode away. Mo Yan stared at the back of the leather jacket trainer for two seconds and went straight back to the room. In the living room, George still studied with the letter given to him by Mrs. Xiangzhi. When he saw Mo Yan coming back, he raised his hand to say hello and ignored him. Silent words don''t disturb each other. Xueba doesn''t like to be disturbed when he studies. Looking around, Mo Yan finds that mark hasn''t come back yet. Obviously, he''s out again. Although a little worried, but also can only reluctantly shake his head. It''s a little early to go to bed now. Silent Yan sits on the single sofa in the living room, takes out his tablet and browses the latest information on the Internet at will. "Joy research institute once again found a new super evolution, and the value of the three royal families in Fangyuan area has doubled!" "Shock! What the Royal Dragon family did to the Spitfire camel! " "What did little scientist Zhenghui do to make men silent and women cry?" "Yulongdu, a talented trainer, is the leader of the new league search officer!" "You charming girl Furong, call God, and none of you here is an opponent!" Silent words calmly ignored the title parties and quickly grabbed the important information. This is the painting style of the alliance''s official information platform. He has long been used to it. In the living room, silent and George didn''t communicate, but the atmosphere was not embarrassing, just a slight sound of turning books and clicking on the screen from time to time. Even Picchu lay quietly in silent arms and slept obediently. For a time, I just feel that the years are quiet. "Bang!" Silent speech and George trembled unconsciously, and turned to look at the door. One was as plain as water, but there was a hidden killing opportunity, and the other was frowning, pursed and tight. "Ha, that... I seem to have gone to the wrong door," Mark said with a flickering look in his eyes and turned to run away. "Come back" x2 "OK!" Mark obediently entered the room, carefully closed the door gently, and then dodged into the bedroom. "Two minutes!" George looked at the silence and said meaningfully. Silent speech shook his head and glanced at the closed bedroom door, "one minute!" Thirty seconds later, mark poked his head out of the bedroom. "Well, I have some amazing news. Do you want to hear it?" "Hey, I really overestimate him." George closed his hand, muttered to silent, then looked at mark with an expression that I was listening. "Do you know that a golden tailed Minas appeared in Dishui Lake of the sand arc forest!" Mark said with great exaggeration. "That''s it, and then?" It''s no surprise that the silent words are clear in my heart. "You know?" Mark''s eyes widened with disbelief. "Well, you also want to say that we''ll go and see tomorrow. Yes, I''ll sleep first." Mo Yan stood up with Picchu in his arms, blocked Mark''s next sentence again, and then Shi ran went to the study. "I don''t know about it yet. Tell me about it." George saw that Mark''s face was red and white. Kind-hearted, he decided to save the poor child. Three minutes later, repentant George pointed to the bedroom door. "I think you should go to bed." The next morning, excited mark caught up with breakfast without George''s wake-up service. When walking out of the elf center, Mo Yan found that cherry blossoms were standing at the door, as if waiting for something. "Cherry blossom, here!" Mark waved happily. It was only three or four meters away. "Good morning, silent God! Good morning, everyone! " Cherry blossoms came to the three and deliberately avoided Mark''s warm greetings. The order of greeting was also very deliberate. "Morning" nodded silently, raised his feet and continued to move forward. "Silent God, I heard that you are going to Dishui Lake today. Can I go with you?" Sakura hurriedly followed and said with a hopeful face. Mark felt an arrow in his knee. Can''t he mention what I said? Can''t she remember my name? Did you talk to a ghost for so long last night? Mark didn''t dare to think about it. He felt that life was gray. Mo Yan looked at mark and cherry blossoms. He thought with his toes that he knew what was going on. "No!" "OK! Ah? " Sakura stumbled and almost fell, staring at the expressionless silence. Is it an illusion? It''s the devil! George held back his smile and took mark to keep up with the silent words. In the rear, Sakura watched the three people leave quickly, and felt the deep malice of the world to her. "Where are the cherry blossoms? Without him? " Mark asked. Instinctively, he wanted to turn his head, but George quickly held him down. "As soon as I refused, she agreed immediately. Obviously, it''s just with us. Don''t you see?" Silent speech said solemnly to mark. "It seems so, but I always feel something wrong?" Mark thought hard and couldn''t refute it. "Come on, the golden Minas is still waiting for us!" George laughed and patted mark on the shoulder. "Uh huh, the golden Minas must be super beautiful!" Mark''s eyes lit up and put what had just happened behind him in an instant. Chapter 246 Dishui Lake is located in the northeast of sand arc forest. It takes about two or three hours to walk from the spirit center. With Mark''s presence, the three were not worried that they would not meet the golden Minas, so they were not in a hurry. Yes, there are special abilities, that''s so just! They have been to the sand arc forest for so many days. In fact, the three people are no longer interested in it. If they hadn''t heard of the presence of golden Minas, they would probably leave directly today. "There are people there. Why are so many people around here today?" Mark said curiously, pointing to three trainers on their way in a hurry not far away. "It''s all about looking for the golden Minas. Yesterday, the news has spread all over the elf center." he said silently. He glanced at the three people not far away. Seeing that the other party didn''t stop, he stopped paying attention. "Then we have to hurry up. If we are accepted by others, won''t we see it?" Mark panicked and pulled George forward. As for the silent words, try one? As for Mark''s power to use his mouth to strengthen the king now, it''s actually unreliable. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if someone accepted the golden Minas in advance and released it in front of them. Mark can only let an elf appear in front of him. It''s hard to control how it appears. So Mo Yan and George followed Mark''s wishes and accelerated their pace. "There are too many people?" When three people came to the lake, they make complaints about George''s training. It''s not like a wild forest. It''s a sightseeing park! Dishui Lake is not big. Looking at the lake, there are several people at intervals. Some people even sent several water elves and began to look for special things in Dishui Lake. "Mark, you take us to choose a quiet place. Whether we can meet the golden Minas depends on you." "Wrap it on me!" Mark patted his chest confidently and turned to walk away from Dishui Lake. "Run away!" "Cough, come again!" The three men walked around Dishui Lake. Mark stared at Dishui Lake this time and pulled himself back after a slight deviation. Dishui Lake is really not big compared with those famous lakes, but as the three go deeper and deeper, the flow of people around is also decreasing rapidly. That''s right. The first place the three of them arrived was the closest place from the spirit center to the straight line of Dishui Lake. Naturally, there were more people. More than half an hour later, when the three came to a sunken Bay by the lake, mark nodded. "Right here!" As it was near noon, it was not a matter of waiting. George simply made lunch by the lake. Silent words let the elves out and let them play by themselves, leaving Mara, who doesn''t like to play, to study fighting skills together. "Hill!" Picchu was slapped down by the moon elf. Ignorant, Picchu stood up and shook his head to find the culprit. But before the colliculus reacted, it was pushed down again. Although it was not hurt, it was dirty all over. "Mengnai!" Suddenly, menggunaya stood in front of Picchu, and a black figure suddenly appeared in front of it. "Khaki!" The moon elf looked at mengganaya discontentedly. It wanted to make trouble with Picchu. Who told it to take away silent''s attention to it. You know, before PI Qiu was born, the moon Elves were closest to Mo Yan. Menggunaya didn''t like to talk all the time. She just stood quietly between the Picchu and the moon elves. If you don''t move, I won''t move. "Hill?" Picchu shook the grass scraps on his body, and then jumped over menggunia. When he saw the moon elf, his little eyes lit up, he ran over happily and rubbed the moon elf hard. "Khaki!" The moon elf was full of excitement, jumped three feet high, and looked at the Picchu with a frightened face. "Pi ~ Qiu!" With a small hand, Picchu looked at the moon elf with little stars in his eyes, and then ran straight to the moon elf without hesitation. "Card... Card!" The moon elf seemed like a frightened cat, jumping wildly to the other side. Picchu threw himself into the air and turned around looking for the moon elf. When he saw each other again, his eyes lit up even more and continued to run to the moon elf. Mengge NAIA looked at the Picchu and moon elves whose primary and secondary order was reversed. It couldn''t understand what this development was. On the other hand, mark also released his only two elves, arbor monster and Chenglong. "Mi Wu ~" Chenglong is happy to paddle on the water. As an elf who follows the cold current of the sea around the world, it loves water far more than ordinary water elves. "Ow! Hurry up and ride the dragon! " Mark sat on the dragon''s back, clutching the hard protrusions on his armor and enjoying the excitement of dragon surfing. Even the arbor monster was tightly coiled on the dragon''s back, shaking his head, sticking out his tongue and looking excited. It''s a shame to the cold-blooded and ruthless Abercrombie. As for whether to summon the golden menas, mark seemed to have completely forgotten. "Dinner!" An hour later, George called the crazy mark back and had a big lunch directly by the Dishui Lake. "Brother George, there seems to be an extra one." mark pointed to the food dish next to Chenglong, which was full of blue energy blocks. "It''s for Minas. According to Mrs. Xiangzhi''s letter, I added accessories that only Minas is interested in." "Yes, we are looking for the golden Minas!" Mark clapped his hands, looked like a sudden enlightenment, then bowed his head and began to talk silently. "Golden Minas, show up! Golden Minas, show up! Come on... " "Meilu?" A charming voice full of charm suddenly came and everyone looked at it quickly. Minas! Finally! The three of them did not care to eat. They hurried to the lake to enjoy the beautiful spirit covered with gold. "Mi Wu ~" "Meilu ~" Minas didn''t seem to be afraid to silently talk about their proximity. She talked to Chenglong, and then raised the energy square with two long blue fins. The whole behavior was unspeakably elegant. "Meilu ~" Menus raised a beautiful golden tail and gently said to them, shaking them like thanking them. Then Minas sank gracefully into the water. The golden meinas was really beautiful, but silent said that none of the three had the idea of accepting, so they let each other leave. It''s enough to see! Crackle! Suddenly, a powerful lightning attack came from high altitude. Minas in the water was caught off guard and was severely hit, and all the energy blocks he held were scattered. "Who is it!" Chapter 247 Boom! Boom! The three were shocked and angry that someone suddenly attacked Minas. Looking up, they saw two huge iron nets coming directly at them. Silent words reacted the fastest. A forward lunge barely avoided the iron net, but mark and George couldn''t. They were firmly pressed on the ground and couldn''t move. The other iron net netted more than half of their elves, and only a few quick elves escaped. It was also because the elves ate together and were attracted by the golden Minas, so they were almost caught by a net. At a glance, Mo Yan knew that the iron net was special and heavy, and it would be difficult to break away for a while. "Hanazaki mori, hanazaki Kui!" Mo Yan looked coldly at the two people in the air and said softly with his teeth clenched. At this time, they were sitting on a tropical dragon and an armored bird respectively. Although they both wore masks, their shapes had changed greatly. However, the reason why Mo Yan recognized it at a glance was that they were dressed like this when they became bounty hunters in their previous lives. "Lizard King, flying leaf storm!" "Big geranium, petal dance!" Two more blue lights flashed, and two elite and senior Royal three families, one left and one right, appeared around Mo Yan and directly attacked him. And one shot is two big moves of grass system. Obviously, I want to directly kill silent words! Boom! The petal dance and the flying leaf storm instantly covered the silent words. Under the collision with each other, they issued more terrible power and triggered a huge explosion. From the appearance of the two elves, to the attack, and then to the explosion, the whole process was just a blink of an eye. George, mark and the elves trapped in the iron net were stunned for a moment. It''s too late to be sad! At the next moment, two dark shadows, one left and one right, directly and ruthlessly beat the Lizard King and the big Geranium out, both of which were frantically attacking each other. It was soroyak and Mara who escaped from the beginning! Shu! Another blue figure appeared. After several flashes in the air, it came under the tropical dragon in an instant. Poop! When the giant toothed shark stopped in the air, its mouth and teeth were full of bright red blood, dripping down its body to the ground. The giant toothed shark''s eyes were red, and its ferocious face was crazy. At this time, it had moved its eyes to the armored bird, as if thinking about where to mouth. On the other side, the tropical dragon suddenly screamed bitterly. Its abdomen was directly broken, a huge hole was opened, blood was sprayed out, and it fell directly to the ground. Hanazaki mori on his back was so frightened that he had to hold the tropical dragon and pray that his sister would come and save him. However, the armored bird has fallen into endless fear. Even its wings tremble violently, so that it can save people? Does not exist. Below, two more shrill screams sounded one after another. They were both elite and senior. The big geranium and the Lizard King didn''t even stick to it for a minute, so they were pressed on the ground and rubbed by their opponents. Soroyak and Mara didn''t stop. The hot flame and cold bone claws could end their lives in the next moment. "Cough!" At the center of the explosion, an awkward cough sounded, which immediately attracted the attention of all present. Mo Yan slowly came out of the smoke, followed by an unsmiling Geng ghost. The golden pupil locked the fallen hanazaki Sen, which was also murderous. "I''m fine," murmur said softly, calming everyone''s mood a little, but the coldness in his eyes did not decrease. With the existence of Geng ghost, silent speech is almost impossible to be killed by the enemy. No matter how strong the combination of petal dance and flying leaf storm is, it doesn''t exceed the endurance limit of holding skills, so murmur is safe except for a little more dust on his body. When silent speech subdued many elves and didn''t need Geng ghost to rush to the front all the time, he deliberately reduced the sense of existence of Geng ghost in front of everyone. At the critical moment, the Geng ghost hidden in the shadow is responsible for protecting the safety of silent words. As just now, Geng GUI only took action when they didn''t save soroyak in time. In this world, elves are the protagonists. Tacitly speaking, even if you have special abilities, you have to rely on elves from beginning to end. Silent words are all right. That doesn''t mean he will let go of those who want to kill him. I thought that the hanazaki brothers and sisters were silently seized all the elves in hand, and there should be nothing to do in a short time. But the other party''s action this time really surprised him. He was unexpectedly cruel and decisive. Without saying a word, it was like killing him first. It''s not like a talkative villain at all. "You... Why aren''t you dead!" Hanazaki Sen trembled and stood up. The tropical dragon next to him survived with the strong vitality of the grass system, and even the wound on his abdomen began to heal. There was also an electric shock beast standing beside him. It was obvious that the lightning that attacked the golden Minas at the beginning was released by it. Good power! "Soloyac, Mara, go on!" Silent words are too lazy to talk to each other and directly command them to continue... Destroy their opponents! For the Lizard King and the big Geranium who almost killed him, Mo Yan didn''t like him at all, although the two royal families were very valuable. In particular, the discovery of the super evolutionary Lizard King has raised his value. However, Mo Yan has a deeper idea. How did their two brothers and sisters get these elite elves? If it was given by the current Heavenly King Hua qiluo, did it get the acquiescence of the other party? If that''s the case, it''s better to leave the bounty hunters here completely for the reason of dealing with them. As for revealing his identity, silent speech is a taboo... How can he let the other party reveal his identity! "Geng ghost, attack him directly, giant tooth shark, knock down the armored bird!" The electric shock beast blocked in front of hanazaki Sen and carried several shadow balls of Geng ghost, looking loyal. But Geng ghost didn''t entangle it at all. After hiding, he floated directly in front of hanazaki Sen and sighed vaguely. Then hypnosis was launched to connect the nightmare and mercifully let the other party die in the dream. As for the electric shock beast and tropical dragon, Geng GUI just hypnotized them and returned to silent speech. The giant toothed shark''s performance today is really excellent. It not only escaped the iron net for the first time, but also showed its bloody cruelty as a marine bully for the first time. Although the armored bird has iron pimples, it is timid in the face of the giant toothed shark. No matter how driven by hanazaki Kui, it is still suppressed and fell to the ground. "Silent words, you can''t kill me, I am..." after hanazaki Kui fell to the ground, he began to scream bitterly, reaching out to pull off the mask on his face. "Hypnosis! Nightmare! " As soon as the silent voice fell, Geng ghost had come to Huaqi Kui. With the same technique, it was clean. Chapter 248 The brother and sister of hanazaki died, the Lizard King and the geranium died, but the tropical dragon, armored bird and electric shock beast were not dealt with at the first time. First, open the iron net of George, mark and the elves, and silently ordered Shakira to act as a scavenger, bury them all deep in the ground, and then restore the landform. Then, he took back and locked the three hypnotized elves with an elf ball, ready to find a place to set them free. I don''t dare to sell. Who knows if the heavenly king huaqiluo will find anything. This whole set of operation went on and on, making George and mark silent, but their eyes were not only shocked and anxious, but also faintly sympathetic. Silent doubt, a little thought and guess what''s going on. He once told them about his organization in the ghost ship, killing people and elves. In addition, they didn''t know what the two masked people were. Naturally, they thought someone was after him. If you think so, there is nothing wrong with it. Silent words don''t explain. It''s about a heavenly king. His direct grandchildren were killed, which is too terrible. "Let''s get out of here quickly. I just saw someone coming," Murphy said to George and them while erasing the clues that might reveal his identity around him. "Well, we''ll pack up now." "Ah, I haven''t had lunch yet!" Mo Yan looked at mark deeply and didn''t know what to say for a moment. I underestimated the mascot. I buried two people just now! "Mi Wu ~" "Meilu!" After the attack, the golden Minas had not left yet. He said hello to Chenglong calmly and looked at him with a little fear. Then he quietly hid in the water. Murmur didn''t have time to pay attention to the golden Minas at this time. He was upset. He knew that Fangyuan area was huaqiluo''s territory, but they couldn''t leave rashly for a while. Even pretend that nothing has happened. It''s time to travel and play. Otherwise, the two brothers and sisters of the front foot Huaqi disappeared, and the three of them left Fangyuan. It happened that there was a conflict between them. There was no greasy word, and murmur said he didn''t believe it. More importantly, Mo Yan has become a Taoist trainer recognized by the league. And even if the whole thing is exposed, it is silent. The hanazaki brothers and sisters became bounty hunters and even attacked the Taoist school trainers of the alliance. Finally, they were killed. In my opinion, they were all victims. A few minutes later, the three quickly packed up their things and hurried into the forest. When others came, they couldn''t even see that there had been a fierce battle here. "Silent words... Do you know those two people just now?" Walking in the forest, George finally couldn''t help asking. "Well, it should be sent to chase me." silent nodded without saying more. George looked at the words silently, thought about it, or pressed down the doubts in his heart. The last person who died obviously had something to rely on. It seemed that as long as he saw her face, he would be afraid. Moreover, after the two people died, Mo Yan directly buried them without even opening their masks to confirm their identity. Don''t you want them to know? George thought of it secretly, but didn''t say it at last. He just chose to believe it. As for mark, he sighed all the way and didn''t eat that delicious lunch. Great, great, great. Finally, Mo Yan released the armored birds in the deep mountains to the west of the sand arc forest. Mo Yan worried that they would be found, so he simply let Geng ghost hypnotize them and forcibly control them to forget this experience. With the special prop of hypnotic spirit pendulum, Geng GUI''s hypnosis can not only make his opponent sleep, but also eliminate memory. He learned it two days ago. A week later, Moyan left the sand arc forest, came to Shuijing City, and got on the ship to Lvling city. The distance from Shuijing city to Lvling city is not close. It takes about a week by boat. When the three arrived at the port, they were attracted at first sight by a large cruise ship called the Saint Anne. Mo Yan is not short of money now. He also heard that the St. Anne doesn''t stop at any small station on the way, and the next stop goes directly to green ridge city, so he bought three tickets without hesitation. Most people who can take a cruise ship are not poor in money, so the cabin environment is fairly good, one room for each person, clean and tidy. The recreational facilities on the cruise ship are also very rich. Even because they are on the sea, there are public elves selling, cherishing elves auction and so on. In the world of elves, everything that can be related to elves is a profiteering industry, let alone direct selling. Although there is no exaggeration on the cruise ship to directly throw out the quasi God larvae for auction, there are treasure elves of the royal family and the like almost every day. Mark was very interested in elves he had never seen, so he couldn''t move his legs as soon as he came here. Mo Yan and George are not very interested in this. They prefer to stroll around the free mall in the cruise ship. Anyone in the free shopping mall only needs to pay a low counter fee to put their things on sale. However, most of them are all kinds of large companies in the exhibition, cherish goods, but there are not many transactions, but it is enough to open the eyes of many people. One day later, mark followed Mo Yan''s two people with a heavy heart. He didn''t say a word and didn''t go to any elf auction house. "What''s the matter? "Why don''t you go and see the elves follow us?" George asked. "I don''t want to go." mark was absent-minded, with a trace of discomfort in his eyes. Mo Yan and George didn''t ask much and strolled slowly. In a few minutes. "Why don''t you ask me why I don''t want to go?" "If you can''t hold it, you''ll say it." Mark turned his mouth and Barbara began to talk. In fact, mark didn''t say it. Both Mo Yan and George knew why he didn''t want to go. Auction and trade Elves as goods, and watch an elves with numb eyes locked in a cage. People with a little love will be unbearable. Moreover, the auction of elves in the auction house is often just a small game between businessmen and rich people. They are not trainers. They auction and cherish elves. They may just let their back garden have two more rare pets. Because of some commercial interests, it is normal to give elves away anytime and anywhere. Mark heard those harsh conversations and shows off at the auction house. He didn''t get angry. He has grown up. Mark said that his mood was obviously much better. He didn''t need silent words to comfort them, so he adjusted himself. Of course, Mo Yan and George didn''t want to comfort him. This is the reality, which everyone will experience slowly. Even murmur himself, didn''t he earn his own fare by capturing elves at the beginning of his journey? All you can do is keep your heart. Chapter 249 Time flies. A week has passed when Mo Yan and his three people came to Lvling city. Lvling city has established a space research base in Fangyuan area. The degree of scientific and technological development is much higher than that of Corydalis City, but there is not so much population. The reason why they came to Lvling city was that they wanted to go to see the cave and experience it. The protagonist of this experience is naturally Mara. Look at the cave. It''s in the northwest of Lvling City, facing each other from a distance across the sea. After some discussion, the three decided to take the water system spirit directly. The silent giant tooth shark and Mark''s dragon are just in use. After a little rest in the spirit center of Lvling city and replenishment of materials, the three went directly to look at the cave. It was the so-called dead horse running in Wangshan. Although the hole was close in front of them, it still took the three people two hours to land and look at the hole. And look at the origin of the name of the cave, because from the appearance, it is more like a huge reef in the ocean, without the so-called peak. Only a small number of long winged gulls survive on the exposed rocks. Look at the huge hole. It looks like a ferocious beast''s mouth, facing the distant green ridge city, so it''s very easy to find. "It''s time to go up now. If we go in, we can only look at the upper space of the hole," George said to them silently, looking at his watch. "It doesn''t matter. Go and explore first. When the tide ebbs tomorrow, go straight to the deep." Look at the cave. Only a small part of the cave has been exposed all the time. The cave below the ground can only be entered when it retreats. Naturally, most of the areas above the ground are clearly touched by the trainers, and many cherished elves and rare props are also hidden in the depths of the cave. After reaching an agreement, the three entered the viewing hole with water. When they came to the place where they couldn''t move forward, they sent giant Tooth Sharks and Chenglong. At this time, including silent words, the three chose to sit on the back of Chenglong, and the giant toothed shark was responsible for guarding the surroundings and the water. Strange to say, it seems that it is because of the connection with the sea. Look at the inside of the cave. It is not dark, but it feels like lights are bright. "Ah, I saw the seal ball. It''s so cute!" Mark pointed to a blue baokemeng not far away and said in surprise. However, the seal ball seemed to be frightened by Mark''s loud voice and plopped into the water. "Shh, keep your voice down!" George suddenly grabbed the yelling mark and pointed solemnly to the top of the hole. Mark looked around and saw that the sky was full of upside down supersonic bats and big mouth bats. It was creepy to see a large area. Mark''s shouting only caused a slight disturbance, but after George stopped it in time, the big mouth bats gradually calmed down. Fortunately, most of the nocturnal animals prefer to sleep without being attacked. "Are we... Going in?" Mark said shakily that the big mouth bat has a bad reputation. They are all blood sucking and meat eating elves. "Keep your voice down and it''ll be all right. We''ll try to go out before dark," Murphy said softly, and then patted Chenglong''s neck to let it move on. Move on and see that the density of elves in the cave is not low. In addition to the dense big mouth bat, elves of various ice systems and water systems also appear frequently. It took about three hours to see the upper space of the cave. During this period, the three found no harvest except some shoal shells for making shell bells. "Go back. It seems that we must wait for the tide to ebb." "Yes." "It''s time to go back. I don''t want to come tomorrow," mark whispered, but both silent and mark selectively ignored him. When the three went out to look at the hole, the sun was already slanting to the West. If they returned to Lvling City, it would take three hours, so the three directly found a leeward beach and set up a tent. It''s time to have dinner, to have dinner, to train, until late at night, silent three people slowly sleep. A night without words Early the next morning, the three got out of bed early. It was really that the cries of the long winged gulls were too disturbing to even mark, who had always been in bed. After breakfast, the three came to see the hole again. At this time, there was no water at the hole. After entering, all the places originally covered by sea water were exposed. There was no need to look for it. A path that had been trampled out for a long time pointed directly to the entrance of the lower layer of the hole. The upper layer had been explored by them long ago, so the three naturally walked down without hesitation. As soon as he entered the basement, Mo Yan saw a sister Mi lip running deeper in a panic. The magic lip sister of super ability Department + ice department doesn''t dare to compliment her appearance, but she really cherishes the spirit. This gave silent speech a boost, and without hesitation, two Maras sent them out. "Niula!" The blue light flashed. Mara just came out of the elf ball and felt the coolness around her. She couldn''t help feeling comfortable. It''s also bitter. As an ice elf, Mara has hardly seen the ice and snow in nature since she was subdued by silent words. It is said that the more you go inside, the lower the temperature will be, and the deepest part is completely a natural ice cave. "Let''s go!" With silent words, he took the lead in moving forward. George took the fat Hardy codin, and mark was still a ten thousand year old arbor monster. If there are ice holes in the back, you can change Chenglong to play. After all, Chenglong is not only good at surfing, but also good at skating. "What is this?" After a few steps, mark stopped and squatted on the ground to study a pile of gravel. Mo Yan looked up and saw a pile of irregular gravel mixed with some bright yellow crystals. "Shoal sea salt is a characteristic product of the cave. It is said that it is one of the raw materials for making props and shells," murmured softly. "Is it rare? Is it rare? " "... it''s rare but not rare. It''s mainly because the inheritor who made the shell bell is missing. These things are naturally useless." "Well, I''ll just take some. Maybe I can pay back the money sometime?" Mark curled his lips in disappointment, and then said miserably. Mo Yan and George have long been used to revealing Mark''s nature, so they only move on after he collects it. Just a few minutes later, a strong circled bear blocked their position. Sister Mimi of the ice department is already very strange here. Now there is another ring bear. Mo Yan gradually has a bold guess in her heart. But before that, we''d better knock the other party down first! "Mara, split the tile!" Chapter 250 As soon as the silent words fell, the main fighting spirit Mara quickly ran to the other party, flashing orange energy light on her hands, and gave a hard blow to the circle on the bear''s stomach! Boom! Nearly two meters high, the circling bear was hit by a move by a half tall Ma Lila, and hit the rock wall hard. Even half of its body was embedded in it and could not move. "It''s so violent..." mark swallowed his saliva. No matter how many times he watched it, Marla''s fierce attack made people feel inexplicably cold. However, it is also strange that the strength of the two sides is too different. Although the size of the circle bear is large, the strength of the elite primary is indeed not enough. Continue to go deep, Mara leads the way, while silent speech focuses on the surrounding rock walls. Mo Yan gently put his right hand on the rock wall, and a cold chill rushed into his palm. It''s cold! Very dry! dry? It must be after the high tide, to see if the interior of the cave is not submerged by the sea, so there are obviously elves living on land such as sister Mimi and ring bear. But why has no one raised this question? After all, such things are easy to find. George also came over at this time and repeated the same action. The clever man immediately knew what the silent words were confused about. "George, what do you think?" "... I''m not sure, but I suggest you follow the local rules, leave before the tide, and ask someone when you come in next time." "OK" After a while, Mara met the second elite spirit, a ghost wrapped in thick iron armor. Keke, an armored shell. The physical defense of the armored shell is extremely high, and the strong attack of Mara is somewhat dwarfed in front of it. However, the speed of the armored shell is a hard injury after all. It is only an experienced monster with a higher defense after all. Break the shell, break the shell, reduce your own defense and special defense, and greatly improve the attack, special attack and speed. Of course, it is impossible for most of the armored shellfish to learn the shell breaking skills, because only the large tongue shellfish without evolution can master them when they reach the elite advanced combat power. However, with the weak chicken strength of big tongue shell without evolution, it is no easier to reach the elite level than cultivating an iron shell to break through but be the king of heaven. Mo Yan knows that Kona, the heavenly king of Kanto, has cultivated such an armored shell that can use the shell breaking skill. One day in the future, when yulongdu sprints to the champion of Kanto, it is blocked by Kona''s armored shell, and finally can only become the king of Kanto. So far, tiejiabei is famous all over the world and has a new name. Tu Longbei! The camera turns and the three continue to go deep. Silent words walk in the front to deal with the enemy, while mark is in the back, looking left and right. For him, this trip was a treasure hunt, and he really found a lot of things for him. There are many valuable things in the shoal, sea salt, pearls, big pearls, star fragments and so on. The name of the mascot is not to say. Even Picchu didn''t want to stay on silent''s shoulder and ran directly to mark. Whenever mark finds something, Picchu looks at him with pathetic eyes. Unable to stand this kind of eyes, mark backhand gives Picchu a lot of things. On the way, the three naturally saw more than two elves, the ring bear and the armored shell, but only these two Elves were worthy of Ma Yu''s hand. The elves below the elite level counseled when they saw Mara. After a while, Mara finally met a group of good opponents. An emperor tooth sea lion with three sea magic lions blocked their way forward. The emperor tooth sea lion looked at the outsider in front of him with arrogant eyes. Both of them are elite and senior. It is not false Mara at all. "Niula!" Marilla licked her lips excitedly, and her demonic blood red pupils were full of excitement. "Morse!" The emperor tooth sea lion was obviously the boss nearby. When he shouted, the wild elves who wanted to watch ran away and hid out of sight. The three sea magic lions also retreated slowly and did not intend to take action. Obviously, the arrogance of the emperor tooth sea lion made it not use the way of bullying more and bullying less to deal with Mara. In this regard, Mo Yan naturally loved it. Seeing that the emperor''s tooth sea lion had not moved for a long time, he smiled and ordered, "Ma Yula, sword dance!" "Niula!" Marla grinned and the white bone claws rubbed against each other. For a moment, the cold light of the bone claws even made the emperor tooth sea lion unable to open his eyes. "Morse!" The emperor tooth sea lion roared, opened his mouth and sprayed fiercely, and the terrible snowstorm attacked Mara in an instant. "Don''t worry, rush in! Move at high speed! " Murmur ordered coldly. And George has let fat Keding use his hold skill to block the aftermath of the snowstorm attacking them. At this time, a black and red figure flashed rapidly in the fierce snowstorm. It seemed that it was not affected by the snowstorm at all. Don''t forget that the place where Mo Yan subdued Mara was a high mountain that was swept by real snowstorms all year round. The proud emperor tooth sea lion has never gone out of the cave in his life. How can he know how terrible the real natural disaster is. "Niula!" The snowstorm continues, but Mara has appeared behind the emperor''s tooth sea lion. She grabbed the tail of the emperor''s tooth sea lion directly, turned her body sideways and held her hands high, using the fighting skills she had been learning recently. Over the shoulder! "Bang!" The emperor tooth sea lion was frightened. He felt his body turn quickly in the air, and then hit the ground hard. The ground of the cave was frozen dry and hard. More than 300 kilograms of emperor tooth sea lions hit it, but there was a shallow pit and light smoke. Mara has stopped because the emperor tooth sea lion was killed by a second blow. Mala, who has mastered the shoulder fall, is the bane of all big elves. Looking at the second kill of the emperor tooth sea lion, not to mention the elves who hid to watch the war, even the three sea demon lions dared not come forward to retaliate for fear that Mara would give them such a chance. "Magic ~" The sea demon lions got out of the way from both sides, and murmur found that there was a dark hole behind them. The entrance to the second floor of the underground is controlled by wild elves. Mo Yan was excited when he saw this. He always felt that if he continued to go inside, Mara might gain something. If we can get something similar to energy crystallization, Mara can make a breakthrough in a short time. Mo Yan nodded to George and mark, took Marla first to the cave, and jumped down without hesitation. George and mark followed closely. When the three reached the next floor along the slide like passage, they could hardly open their eyes because of the bright underground ice and snow world. Chapter 251 To the eye, it''s all white! Even if you have entered the second floor of the cave, because of the refraction of light, the whole cave does not feel dim at all, but it is bright and makes people feel a little trance. "Be careful!" Mo Yan is still walking in the front, surrounded by the eager Mara. Since entering the second floor of the underground, Mara seems to have returned to her days in the snow mountains. Her whole body reveals that I am very comfortable and excited. "Let''s explore the way by ourselves." Mo Yan didn''t want to spoil Marla''s good interest. He simply let him go out and let him play by himself. "Niula!" Mara nodded excitedly, and then ran out. The black Mara was very conspicuous in the whole cave with white as the main color. "Don''t go too far!" "Niula!" Mo Yan whispered his advice. After getting the response from Ma Yula, he didn''t send other elves, so he went straight ahead. George took a serious look at the silent words. Seeing that he was really not going to send other elves, he couldn''t help reminding him that mark had asked. "Mara must have surveyed the road ahead of us. Don''t worry too much, but if there is a real attack by wild elves later, let your arbor monster deal with it." "Hey?" Mark looked at Mo Yan in a daze. I asked a question. Why did he ask the task? However, if you don''t exercise for such a long time, I''m afraid you''ll really become a cute mascot in the future. "Arbor monster, let''s go!" Mark was in high spirits, waved his big hand, and walked at the front with a step that he didn''t recognize. But your uncle is still your uncle. Mara explored the way alone in front, and solved all the obstacles without landing. So half an hour later, Abbe monster didn''t fight except to scare off two confused snow boys. Therefore, mark also stopped his steps, because he found that walking like this was too tired, and... It was really stupid. The underground area of the cave was much larger than expected, so the three people walked for more than half an hour and still found nothing. Instead, they were a little dizzy at countless intersections. And Mara has been actively opening the way in front. The three people also push forward according to the claw marks left by Mara, so that they can at least return the same way and won''t get lost. "This way, isn''t it?" When the three came to a fork again, mark pointed to a three claw scratch left by Mara. "Ah, Mara, why are you here?" "Niula!" Just after the corner, the three people saw Mara. Just when they were wondering, two frozen lights swept over Mara. Mara turned over quickly and jumped to silent. "It''s ice ghost protection!" Mark shouted. Mo Yan and George naturally saw it. Two ice ghosts ran fiercely, and there were two frozen lights without saying a word. "Mara, metal claw!" "Arbor monster, iron tail!" Attack each other, and the frozen light is directly scattered. Mara and arbor continue to bully the body, hitting both the alloy claw and the iron tail. The effect is outstanding! "Metal claw, continuous attack!" "Arbor monster, so are we!" Facts have proved that if arbor monster is serious, his strength is still good. He can deal with a wild ice ghost guard of the same level with great ease. When the two ice ghost guards were defeated, Mo Yan and the three continued to go deep inside. As soon as they turned the corner, they saw a very tragic scene. The whole passage was covered with ice ghost guards and snow boys who had lost their fighting ability. It was obvious that they were brought to the pot by Ma Li. Mo Yan understood in an instant why Mara was stopped by two ice ghosts just now. In fact, it was not Mara who was stopped, but the two ice ghost guards were the only ones with combat power. Ma Yula fought and retreated. She almost cleared the customs with a single brush. Unfortunately, she was robbed of her head by arbor monster in the end. The cruel Marilla didn''t mind either. She just glanced at the arbor monster, and took a silent word that they went directly into the nest protected by the ice ghost. Arbor monster was frightened by the sudden look, and silently climbed to the end of the team and straightened his position. When Mo Yan came to the nest of ice ghost protection, he saw Ma Yula knock down an ice blue transparent stone, then threw it directly into his mouth and ate it. Only then did he understand what it meant. "This stone can eat and is good for you?" "Niula!" Mala nodded, then waved the metal claw, and a huge ice blue stone in all directions was cut down. She motioned to Moyan to help him take it to eat. "This is still a little troublesome. You need two more knives and make it smaller," Murphy thought with a frown. Without saying a word, Ma pengla brushed three knives, and eight neat cubes took shape in an instant. Silently, he put out eight foam preservative boxes originally used to preserve food, and reluctantly installed all these stones, which he called ice blue stones, and then labored into space backpacks. Fortunately, there is such a black technology product as space backpack. Otherwise, it is a great problem for trainers traveling abroad to carry materials. There is no road behind the ice ghost''s nest. Mo Yan is going back. When he changes a fork, mark stops him. "You say, is the color inside and outside the stone a little different?" Mark pointed to the square hole pulled out by Marla and said curiously. Mo Yan and George immediately lowered their heads and looked carefully. They found that there was a slight difference. The color of the stones inside was bluer. "Mara, keep digging inside. Maybe there''s something good," murmur ordered without hesitation. Brush! Brush! Brush! Metal claw is a skill that Mara learned long ago. In addition, there are many ice opponents in the snow mountain where she originally lived. The metal claw of the steel system is just against the ice system, so the metal claw can be said to be a unique skill for Mala to settle down before, and her proficiency is completely beyond the skill of the Department. Moreover, Mara also has some obsessive-compulsive disorder. The shape and size of the lapis lazuli cut each time are almost the same. Looking at the precise operation of Mara, there is even an unspeakable beauty. "The color is getting darker and darker!" With the excavation of Mara, the three also clearly saw the change of ice bluestone. The color became bluer and bluer, but it was still very transparent. "Niula! Niu La! " Mara pointed to the newly cut ice blue stone, and then pointed to Moyan''s backpack, indicating to replace the originally loaded ice blue stone. The deeper blue ice stone is obviously of better quality! "You dig first, maybe there will be better" "Niula!" Chapter 252 Mara agreed with Mo Yan and continued to dig in. Before long, Mo Yan heard Marla''s excited cry. Soon, Marla ran out with a stone that was still ice blue. However, the ice blue stone is no longer transparent, but the ice energy contained in it is even ignored by silent words. Needless to say, it''s definitely a good thing to see Marla''s love. "Niula ~" Mara held this ice blue stone the size of a brick and took a deep breath with her nose from time to time. It''s like... Meow meow who sucked cat mint, his eyes blurred and didn''t know it, and the look of high cold is gone forever. "Mara, Mara?" "Niu La?" Mo Yan shouted twice before he could slightly call back Ma Li LA''s reason. It seems that Mara herself also found that it was not quite right, so with tenacious willpower, she reluctantly called the stone to silent''s hand. "Niula!" "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of it," silently nodded, and then said, "do you want those ice bluestones just now?" Mara shook her head without hesitation. She had a better choice and made do with everything else. Mo Yan threw out those ice blue stones again. After thinking about it, he left another one with a darker color. He was ready to take it back and ask omnipotent Joey. After leaving the nest protected by ice ghost, Murphy and his party chose a fork in the road and continued to move forward. But before long, the three retreated again, because they met another dead end, and this time they got nothing. "Mark, you choose a way. Let''s follow you." At this time, naturally, it''s time to send a horse... Cough, let mark play. Mark, who had a clear position for himself, came forward, then pondered like a treasure for a long time, and finally chose a way casually. "This is the way we just came back." George covered his face and couldn''t bear to look straight at it. "Ah, really? Then change it, this way, this way! " Silent Yan pursed his mouth. At last, he didn''t say anything and chose to keep up. More than ten minutes later, they met a dead end again, but they directly found a piece of non melting ice that can improve the power of ice skills. "I''ll say it. It''s absolutely right to go this way!" Mark proudly held the ice. Well, he smiled a little. "Then go on," murmured, interrupting Mark''s thud and turning back. "Must!" And then there was a difference. After Mark''s intuitive guidance, the three didn''t encounter a dead end for a long time and went deep all the way. "It''s a long haired pig. It feels so powerful!" With the continuous deepening, the elves they met became stronger and stronger, and the long haired pig in front of them even reached the elite level. Mala rushed up and fought with him. Even under the command of silent words, it took a lot of effort to knock down the long haired pig. Mo Yan can obviously feel that with the concentrated cultivation of Mara during this period, the other party''s progress is obviously much faster. Before long, Mara may break through smoothly! After George''s fat codin helped Marla recover her strength with healing waves, the party continued to set off. But before long, he met his opponent again. This time, it was an ice ghost guard acting alone, and its strength was no worse than that of the long haired pig. Mo Yan is very satisfied with this. It is obvious that there are many high-level elves in the cave, and the environment inside can also make Ma lira give full play to 12% of her strength. If the unique skill of Mara against the same attribute elves is metal claw, then the unique skill of ice ghost protection is gyro ball. Compared with the speed of Mara, the speed of ice ghost protection is somewhat dwarfed, but the power of gyro ball is stronger. The gyro ball rotates the body to attack the opponent. The slower the speed is than the opponent, the more powerful it is. Moreover, ice ghost protection is an elf with no strong points, but no special weak points. Its six circumference is very balanced. Maybe it was because she had just brought a nest of ice ghost protection. At first, Marla looked down on the ice ghost protection. Yes, Marla is a little floating. However, after being hit by the gyro ball twice in a row, the unique splitting pain of steel skills instantly woke it up. This ice ghost guard is different from others! Fortunately, Marla finally defeated the ice ghost with her own speed, but she was seriously injured herself. At this time, George''s role is reflected. Fat Keding can heal and restore physical strength, and mount goat grass goat milk to alleviate mental fatigue. After resting in place for half an hour, the three of them took advantage of this time to have two at will. It was lunch. When the rest was almost over, the three continued to walk inside. They didn''t need Ma Li to pull their hands on the elves below the elite level, so they would avoid themselves. Only elite elves can look at Mara''s cold eyes, and most of them choose to give way. Mara doesn''t refuse any opponents as she did at the beginning. Now she needs at least elite and intermediate level to make him interested. Although part of the real reason is that Mara doesn''t have so much energy, no matter how many weak opponents beat, it doesn''t improve it. Soon, Mara met a strong opponent again, an elite and senior armored shell! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Five ice cones in a row hit Mara in the cold light. "Mara, move away at high speed!" Mo Yan stared at the action of tiejiabei, and a glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes, because it was the third time tiejiabei had sent out five ice cones in a row. If you guessed correctly, the iron shell in front of you is a rare iron shell with continuous attack characteristics, and has inherited the ice cone skill. Continuous attack ensures that the ice cone can send five attacks every time. Combined with the total power, each attack will be better than big character explosion and thunder. The point is, the hit rate is still high! This is the third time Marla has faced the ice cone. The first two times she reluctantly avoided it with her speed and flexibility. However, how can avoiding one ice cone be compared with avoiding five ice cones. Every time she dodged, Mara seemed to dance on the tip of a needle. She was a little careless Poof! Poof! After a long time, Mara was hit by the last two ice cones and was seriously injured. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! It''s an ice cone again. It''s obvious that tiejiabei doesn''t want Marla to have a chance to breathe!. "Double, close to the armored shell!" "Niula!" A black doll appears in front of Mara. Mara grabs the doll double and comes close to each other against the ice cone! Chapter 253 Although the armored shell can guarantee to launch five ice cones every time, it is only a skill after all, so the double is still perfect to block the attack. At this time, Mara has been directly close to her face with her excellent speed! "Split tile!" Boom! Without any delay, Mara also knew that only splitting tiles could cause considerable damage to armored shells. The shell of armored shell shrinks very fast. Fortunately, Mara didn''t expect to attack its soft and fragile interior. At the beginning, she attacked according to the hard shell! Unharmed? It doesn''t exist, but it can''t be seen on the surface, and the sharp corner of the armored shell lights up the ice blue white light again, and obviously wants to use the ice cone. "Attack the sharp corner and make it turn!" "Niula!" Mara''s reaction was naturally faster than that of the armored shell, and the second split tile hit the sharp corner of the armored shell hard. Like spinning a top, the armored shell is forced to spin wildly on the ground. Mara was so powerful that she snapped twice again, and the armored shell turned happier. "Mara, sword dance! Then split the tile again! " While tiejiabei couldn''t control his body, when he was spinning wildly, Mara quickly used a sword dance, then stored his strength with ease and made every effort to use the tile splitting skill! The sound of blasting sounded, and the armored shell no longer rotated, but it was pulled straight by Ma Li and flew out, stuck on the rock wall and stopped moving. Silent words secretly shook his head. Even those with chain attack characteristics, armored shellfish still have great defects. The speed is too low! Chain characteristics + shell breaking + ice cone + rock blasting is the strongest posture of an armored shell, which can be called Tu Longbei. Turning his head, Mo Yan turned his attention to Ma Yula. At this time, he was silently receiving fat Keding''s treatment and drinking a bottle of green grass goat''s milk slowly in his hand. Seeing Mo Yan''s eyes, Mara turned her head sensitively and looked at each other. "Do you want to continue? These battles are not easy. We can come back tomorrow." "Niula!" Mara quickly shook her head and gently waved her sharp bone claws. The sense of war in her eyes did not diminish. Silent words are not much advice, but when we just deal with the armored shell, we have begun to use tactics and skills. Hard power, the armored shell itself is actually very restrained by Mara. Continuous fighting can easily lead to invisible mental fatigue, which can not be completely solved by a bottle of grass goat milk. But Mo Yan also knows what Mara''s idea is, fight continuously, and then work hard to complete the breakthrough! However, the subsequent battle will never be easier than dealing with the newly armored shell, and it will only be more difficult. Ten minutes later, Mara nodded to Moyan, indicating that it was ready. The three continued to go deep and help Mara find her opponent. One after another, Mara defeated sister Mi lip, longlongyan and queen Chuanshan of the same level again, and finally met the biggest challenge since entering the look hole. An elite dragon! Chenglong is very rare in the wild, and most of them travel around the world with the cold current of the sea. They appear in the form of ethnic groups, and rarely exist alone. In front of the Chenglong, first of all, it is smaller than the adult Chenglong, but the armor on its back is very wide, and the proportion seems to be inconsistent. But a little estimation shows that the broad armor can completely shrink the Chenglong inside. If you can use the armor flexibly, your defense will certainly be improved a lot. Chenglong''s body and armor are full of scars of different sizes. It is obviously a Chenglong who has experienced many battles! Moreover, he has a bad temper! "Mi Wu!" Chenglong''s eyes were full of ferocity. As soon as he met Mara, he directly launched an attack without saying a word, and it was still the top of Mount Tai with full deterrent! Mo Yan said that the place where they met Chenglong was on a very smooth ice. Fighting in such a place was not the weakness of Chenglong for a long time. If it weren''t for Mara, Chenglong could even play his opponent around by virtue of geographical advantage. Facing the top of Mount Tai, Mara hid easily, but Chenglong reacted quickly and turned his head to hit the ice gravel. The same ice gravel was returned by Mara. The collision of ice gravel directly produced countless ice debris flying in all directions. To tell you the truth, it''s a little beautiful! "Split tile!" Mara rushed up against the ice slag. At this time, Chenglong didn''t have the initial speed. It was just when it needed to turn. It was obviously difficult to avoid the split tile. When Chenglong saw this, he simply didn''t hide until the moment when Mala came to it, he suddenly adjusted his posture and took down Mala''s split tile with huge armor! "Marla, double!" Silent orders suddenly came from outside the field. Without saying a word, Mara directly created a black doll double. At the moment when the double came out, a fierce water cannon attack directly hit Mara. Finally, the double successfully resisted it. However, the huge momentum of the water cannon also startled Ma Lala. Without saying a word, it was another move to split the tile. This time, it directly hit Chenglong who had no time to shrink his head! Preliminary results, draw! After all, it takes a lot of energy for Mara to release the double. But Chenglong won''t give Mala a second chance to attack her weakness. Her body swings flexibly, instantly opening the distance between each other, and then a powerful water cannon! "Metal claw, cut forward!" Although there are still troublesome armor after melee dragon riding, the special attack of Mara is really too dregs. The only powerful snowstorm is not enough for water supply + ice dragon riding! One way to black! Mara watched the roaring water cannon attentively, and the metal claw slashed obliquely. This is the most used attack angle of Mara, and can also give full play to the strongest power of the metal claw! The water cannon was directly cut into four pieces, and the impact force collapsed in an instant. Mara took back the metal claw of her right hand. While she was close, the metal claw of her left hand had been raised! But Chenglong curled up under the armor again, and the silent command came at the same time. "Grinding out a harsh sound with the trend!" "Niula!" Mara second understands that the frequent fighting during this period not only makes it stronger, but also makes its cooperation with silent words more and more tacit. Facing the hard armor, Mara no longer attacked, but slightly changed the angle of the bone claw and crossed the armor obliquely! An extremely harsh voice spread. Even George and mark couldn''t stand it and quickly blocked their ears. The sound was so harsh that it was like a hundred pairs of fingernails scratching on the blackboard at the same time. Chenglong was nearest, and was naturally more affected. It began to struggle frantically, shaking its head, and was in pain all over its face. Mara is not affected because she is a performer. When her opponent is crazy, she will not leave her hand. Marla quickly grabbed one of Chenglong''s fins and then made a crisp over shoulder fall! Chapter 254 Chenglong is not light. Even if the Chenglong looks petite, the weight of armor is a lot. Therefore, after a shoulder fall, Mara threw a heavyweight opponent into confusion again. Of course, Chenglong is not the first, nor will it be the last to be knocked unconscious. Now, Ma Yula also has a strong sense of independent combat. She doesn''t need silent orders at all. The split tile has been waved and hit Chenglong who hasn''t fully awakened. "Mi Wu!" Chenglong screamed, fell over his shoulder and then split the tile. A trace of fear finally appeared in Chenglong''s fierce eyes. No matter how strong its physical strength is, it can''t stand Ma Yula''s continuous attack. However, at this time, even if Chenglong found it, he was gradually powerless. When Ma Yula''s move to split tile attack severely knocked Chenglong down again, the other party could not continue to fight. Mara, win! "Niula!" Marla couldn''t help shouting. Then she seemed to feel something. She ran to silent in a hurry, as if she was begging for something. "Ice bluestone?" As he spoke, Mo Yan took out the ice blue stone the size of a brick. Ma Li grabbed it and took a breath, which surprised Mo Yan. Before, Mara did the same action, and the ice bluestone didn''t respond. But this time, Mo Yan could clearly see that a pure ice energy came out directly from the ice bluestone, and then it was absorbed by Ma Li. Then, the momentum of Mara began to fluctuate violently, but on the whole, it has been rising, rising, rising Breach! Elite peak! Mara raised her head slightly, closed her eyes, felt her own powerful power in her body, and her face was full of satisfaction. "Niula!" Soon, Mara calmed down from the joy of breakthrough, and then reluctantly stroked the ice blue stone on her hand. After a long time, she gave it to Moyan again. After what has just happened, silent naturally knows the value of ice bluestone. It''s terrible that it can become the introduction for the spirit to break through at the critical moment. After carefully loading the ice bluestone into the backpack, he turned his head and said to Mara seriously. "Congratulations, Mara!" "Niula ~" Mara shook her head, then carefully pointed to her silent words, as if to say, "it''s all your credit!" "Well, now that we''ve broken through, we should go back. We''ll be blocked in the viewing hole later." George came forward and interrupted the sensational drama that had been brewing by one person and one pet. "... then go back" This time, the three people had no objection. After all, they had a long time to look at the hole. They really had to run out before the high tide. "Please wait a minute. When we go out, we can have a good rest," Mo Yan said to Marilla. There are also many elves on the way back. They were stunned by Ma Lila before. If other Elves were changed, they might not be able to continue to suppress them. The three men followed the claw marks left by Mara and began to return the same way. Although they returned the same way, they still spent nearly an hour. "Hoo, finally come out. Although it''s beautiful, I still prefer the warm sun!" Mark looked up and hugged the sky with an exaggerated face. Mo Yan and mark ignored him and went straight to the direction where they camped yesterday. Finally, mark could only talk and keep up. After all, he hadn''t eaten yet. When he came to the camp, George began to prepare dinner. Seeing that mark was in a hurry, George simply caught him. Silent words released all the elves, and the momentum of the elite of Mara also instantly attracted the attention of his partners. Originally, Mara''s strength has always been in the top three of the whole team, but since the emergence of super evolution, Mara''s sense of existence has been reduced a lot. The same is true for other elves who cannot super evolve. After all, the increase of super evolution is too terrible. Elves even doubt whether their efforts are meaningful. Or wait and see if you have your own super evolution. Wouldn''t it soar to the sky? Silent words don''t say, but it can be seen that the elves who don''t have super evolution have a desire to become lucky one day. Unfortunately, their desire can not be realized. At this time, Mara''s breakthrough becomes very important, and even can be regarded as a booster for the team. It can also calm everyone''s impetuous heart. After all, some elves can''t super evolve, including soloyak, the silent initial elf. At this time, only their own strength is hard enough and strong enough, can they not be repulsed and defeated by the torrent of super evolution. After dinner, the time has come to 8 p.m. fortunately, the three people who have been suffering for a day are not interested in chatting and choose to go into the tent to have a rest. Early in the morning the next day, Mo Yan and the three sat by the dragon and rowed leisurely to Lvling city. As soon as the three of Moyan returned to the spirit center in Lvling City, they were told by the staff that yulongdu and Joey Lili left messages for Moyan respectively. "Hey, little Mo Yan, I''m yulongdu. The Bangla super evolution stone you want has an eyebrow. I''m fighting for it now. Call me back if I''m free. Those old guys have to know what benefits you can give them before they are willing to consider this deal. As soon as possible!" "Silent, I''m Joey Lili. Please contact me as soon as you hear the message. The patriarch has agreed to let you buy the super evolution stone of bangira, but the price needs to be discussed by yourself." After listening to the two recordings, silent Yan couldn''t cry or laugh. When there was no time, there were neither sides. Now there are, but both sides appear at the same time. After thinking about it, Mo Yan took the lead in getting through to Joey Lili. "Hey, it''s silent. You finally contacted me. Did you receive my message? If you have time now, I''ll take you to see the patriarch." "Is that Aunt Qing? Or... " "More than that, at present, the patriarchs of the four main regions have come. Do you have time?" "Yes, but can you tell me the truth? Is it likely to succeed?" "Well, I think... Is..." Joey Lili struggled for a long time, but she didn''t know how to talk to her silently. Silent speech saw this clearly in his heart, but he didn''t insist. He waved her to call people, and he began to measure his chips. After a while, the video was suddenly divided into four, and four old Joey about the same age as aunt Qing appeared opposite the camera. "Long time no see, little silent!" "Long time no see, aunt Qing" Silent speech did not change his face. He didn''t look angry because they didn''t give themselves a super evolution stone. Chapter 255 "Is this the rookie king this year? She is very handsome. " "Meiqing, you''ve been hiding such a lovely little boy. It''s too much." "Xiaomo Yan, I''m your aunt Meilu. I''m in Fangyuan now. You have time to play with me..." "Little Mo Yan, which little Joey in our Joey family do you like, Lily or Lixiang? I can help you set it up..." Silently, you pursed your mouth and controlled your eyes not to turn it up, which was completely different from the scene he had imagined before. In addition to Joey Meiqing, the patriarchs of the other three regions seemed to have never seen a living man. It was curious to look at silent words. In fact, it''s no wonder they are curious. Silent speech has been very amazing since he became a trainer. His peers, who are 99% ahead in strength, are still a treasure boy. Potential stimulation stock solution has become a long-term and stable high profit product of Joey family, and it is a monopoly type. It can be imagined that the profit is great. If it were not for the stock solution, the production efficiency would be difficult to improve and the cost would not be reduced, which seriously limited the potential to stimulate the output of the stock solution. Then it is very likely that there will be elves with potential to be the king of heaven everywhere in the future, and the overall combat strength of trainers will be greatly improved. In addition, there is a more precious super evolution. Although super evolution is a short-term promotion, it is large enough to reverse any battle that is not a crushing game. Even the rolling bureau also gives the trainer the possibility to turn over! Moreover, this increase is universal in all levels. Whether it is the elite, quasi heavenly king, heavenly king or even champion, it can get a great increase. This is the horror of super evolution and an important reason why everyone flocks to it. And all these come from the child who has been traveling for less than two years. It''s incredible and incredible. What makes Joey family more proud is that they finally took the lead in these two great benefits and obtained great benefits from them. Therefore, whether it is the first discovered heiruga super evolution stone or the subsequent promised Geng ghost super evolution stone, they will give it. In this regard, there have been discordant voices inside, so it took a long time for Geng GUI''s super evolution stone to be silent. However, before long, Banjila was also found to be able to super evolve. It is reasonable that they should also give silent one. However, at the resolution meeting within the family, the proposal of "silent Shakira has no final evolution and does not need to deliver super evolution stone" was almost unanimously passed! Yes, almost! Aunt Qing chose to abstain with her confidants, because she also knew she couldn''t change all this. When Joey Lili reported to them that she wanted to buy bangira''s super evolution stone, the leaders attending the resolution meeting were ashamed and angry. Let it hang! They don''t want to fall out with Mo Yan directly. After all, Mo Yan has always been very friendly to them and helped them make a lot of money. So I don''t agree or refuse. I just keep silent, and then I''m ready to make up for it in other places. Slowly it''s over. Until they learned that Moyan also applied to the Yulong family to buy a super evolution stone, and the other party really found one. Because Mo Yan explicitly mentioned at that time that he would exchange some more interesting information for it. What is intelligence that can make silent speech feel that it is more precious than a quasi God super evolution stone? While their hearts are itching, they are also a little worried, and there are not a few people who feel that silence is unkind. Now, in addition to saying hello to Mo Yan at the beginning, aunt Qing didn''t say a word. She quietly looked at the other patriarchs and threw sugar coated shells at Mo Yan. After about seven or eight minutes, the three patriarchs finally stopped the offensive, as if they felt that the foreplay had been done enough, and then they slowly moved around to today''s theme. "Xiaomo said, as far as I know, your Shakira should still be in the elite primary level. It seems that evolution still has a long time. Why do you want a super evolution stone now?" Joey Meilu, the patriarch of Fangyuan area, took the lead in asking. "Preparing for it in advance is also the beginning of multiple evolution." murmur finally said the second sentence, but he secretly turned his mouth in his heart, and my Shakira had already broken through. "But if you use these resources first on the elves you need at present, your strength can be improved faster." The leader of Joey in Kanto answered. She looked the oldest, but she was also the one who spoke the most in front. "I have been promoted very fast now." A silent word almost choked them to death, but it couldn''t be refuted. I''m the strongest of my age. Can''t I be proud? "Then..." "What do I have to pay for the super evolution stone of bangira?" Silent words interrupted the patriarch of Shenao area. Well, she was the least talkative just now. Moreover, this is a simple transaction. Why should they make it so complicated, murmured impatiently. "Hehe, it''s not urgent. In fact, I have a better idea," said the leader of Kanto with a smile. "You say!" The silent words straightened the body and were all ears. "I think so. Your Shakira can''t use the super evolution stone at present. We''ll give it to you when it evolves." "Really?" Silent Yan''s eyes lit up. Is the Guandong clan leader a good man? It seems that the joy family is still good. "Of course, we didn''t give it to you before, and we''ve always had this idea. After all, every man is innocent and bears his sins." the head of Kanto''s clan was kind and almost believed his silence. "Listen to Joey Lili, there''s something new on your side?" Upon hearing this, Mo Yan was angry and happy. He was waiting for him here. Then he turned to look at the head of Shenao clan. You can''t speak so much. No wonder you were pulled out to be a bad man! Empty handed white wolf, very slippery! And the patriarchs of four regions came out of the mountain to set him up. Well, aunt Qing was reluctant to count first, but it was enough to give him face. "Oh, I found the super evolution of giant toothed shark, and I can show you now." Mo Yan used Qi Le''s expression without flaw. "Really? Congratulations, there''s another elf that can super evolve. "The head of Kanto didn''t change his face and took up the conversation. But the head of Shenao''s clan was speechless and almost smiled at his silent words. You should hide it. On the contrary, aunt Qing smiled and became expressionless after she passed away. Then they tried again and found that they really couldn''t ask anything, so they hung up one after another on the grounds of work. Looking at the black screen, Mo Yan finally turned over the white eyes he had endured for a long time. Thinking of aunt Qing''s meaningful smile before she finally hung up the phone, she prayed silently. She should still be able to face herself. Chapter 256 He rubbed some rising temples, and silently felt that he wouldn''t feel so tired if he ran five thousand meters. Once again, click the message interface between Joey Lili and Du. After seeing that it was Du''s first message, Mo Yan guessed the context of the matter. Although Mo Yan had expected things about Joey''s family, he still had some bad feelings when it really happened. I want horses to run and horses don''t eat grass. How can there be such a good thing in the world! Joey Meiqing is not equal to the Joey family. Sometimes, things made by collective decision can only meet the needs of most people, but it is not necessarily correct. After a little delay, Mo Yan directly dialed Du''s phone, but he didn''t get through. Are you busy? Silent thought secretly and didn''t care. After becoming the alliance search officer, Yidu''s strength, mind and background must jump up as fast as a rocket. But then there are countless tasks, and the risk of many tasks is not low. Before, Du Neng received a call from Mo Yan in time every time. It was really lucky. It''s almost time for dinner. When Mo Yan was about to go out, the phone rang. "Xiao Chun?" Silent speech was stunned, but I didn''t expect that the girl would take the initiative to call him. "Haven''t seen you for a long time. My brother has gone on a mission. He put his cell phone here. He just didn''t receive it." I haven''t seen him for a long time. Mo Yan finds that Xiao Chun''s stature soars a lot higher than himself. "Well, if you have something to do with your brother, he''s not here." "The super evolution stone, I know!" Xiao Chun said proudly. "You know? Can you decide? " "What do you decide?" "... how''s everyone doing recently?" Mo Yan decided to change the topic. "They don''t know. Anyway, I''m bored to death!" As soon as he said this, Xiao Chun immediately became excited and said it with a crackle. It turned out that Yishu was taken by Du La to be the union search officer not long ago. Like Du, there was no one all day. White traveled to Shenao alone. It is said that his family is preparing to expand their business to Shenao. He just took this opportunity to experience it. Joey Lixiang is old enough to choose her future career. The little girl is also interesting. Instead of becoming a doctor, she went to an egg incubation base for internship. It seems that she wants to become a researcher specializing in ELF eggs. In this case, Xiao Chun is not necessary to stay in Baiyin town. When she returned to Yanmo City, she officially began to accept the cultivation of becoming a Taoist trainer. Naturally, it was lucky, bitter and boring. "You have to train well, or the strongest Taoist hall in the city will not be your Yanmo Taoist hall." "Die!" Xiao Chun was so angry that she hung up the phone mercilessly. At the same time, she couldn''t help feeling flustered. She didn''t know how powerful the silent words were. Thinking of this, Xiao Chun is obviously serious about the next training. Mo Yan forgot what had just happened. He didn''t care whether it was the strongest Taoist hall or not. As long as he''s strong enough. Outside the door came the voice of George calling for dinner. Silently, he walked out of the study with the sleeping Picchu in his arms. At the moment of opening the door, Picchu was awakened by the smell of delicious food and ran away without waiting for silence. At the dinner table, the three people discussed the next action plan while eating. "Mara has broken through. Where are we going next?" Mark didn''t like to stay in one place all the time, so he asked directly. "I''m free," George said leisurely, without paying any attention. "Look, the hole hasn''t been explored yet. I want to go in again." "Are you still going in? It''s so cold inside, "Mark said, shivering unconsciously. "You don''t have to go. I''ll go alone." "I''ll go. It''s boring to stay here," George raised his hand calmly and continued to eat. Mo Yan glanced at him and didn''t speak. "Well, I''ll go too," Mark said dejectedly. In fact, the fundamental reason is that Lvling city is an island city with a small area and nothing fun. The next day, Mo Yan and the three men went to see the cave again. Because the claw marks left by Mara were still there, they soon came to the place where they defeated Chenglong. When he saw Chenglong again, he just stared at Mara for a few seconds, and then retreated silently to one side. After spending more than half an hour, Mo Yan found another piece of ice that didn''t melt, and then came to a dead end. After that, the three men went back and forth to find every fork in the road they hadn''t crossed. When they met the spirit, they handed it over to Mara. After the breakthrough, Mara has made great progress in all aspects. In addition, she has never met an elite opponent at the peak level. This journey is much smoother than before. But the return was smooth, but the harvest was not big. It was a world away from the first day. This makes Mo Yan look at mark from time to time, "what are you thinking now?" "It''s so cold. I want to go back." "... what about yesterday?" "Yesterday? How can I remember what I thought yesterday, "mark stamped his foot. "What did you do most after entering the hole yesterday?" "Dig for treasure!" Mark said naturally. "Then why don''t you want to write about treasure digging today?" George followed. "Because it''s cold," murmured sneer. "Yes!" You''re still, uh, your head! "Go back, there won''t be any harvest today." silently walked back without hesitation. When the mascot went on strike, he was very desperate about what he could do. George took a moment to understand. He could only smile helplessly, and then quickly followed. "Hey, boss, where do you think we''re going next?" Looking outside the cave, silent Yan looked at mark, who was suddenly full of vitality, and suspected that the goods didn''t do it on purpose. Good thing! "I ask you, can you control your power now?" Murmur asked a little seriously. "Ah? "No... I don''t know," Mark said hesitantly. "Today, it''s even a method. You can try to test it from small things that have little impact." "HMM... HMM..." mark is also rare to be serious. He knows what the silent words mean, but he doesn''t know how to start, so he has been frowning and thinking. When the sea breeze blew, mark suddenly felt a chill. When he looked up, he found that the sun had tilted westward. "How long have I been thinking?" "It''s more than two hours. It''s rare to see you so focused. It makes you think more about it," George said with a smile and handed over the warm lunch. "Relatives!" Mark was so moved that he rushed up with a bear hug. When he was ready to give Moyan one, he was directly blocked. "Have you come up with anything?" Silent Yan put his hand against mark and asked. "Hey, No." "That''s weird! Ha ha ha, boss, your face stinks! " "Huh?" "Boss, I say you are handsome! Very handsome! Super handsome! The universe is invincible and handsome! Ah! My Bento... " Chapter 257 When the three returned to the spirit center in Lvling City, it was already 9 p.m. and they were about to wash and sleep, but they accidentally found an acquaintance. "Da Wu?" "Are you the silent voice of the sand arc forest?" Dawu was stunned and said with a smile. "Long time no see" silently nodded. It is said that Da Wu was originally from Lvling city. Now it seems that he should be good. "Not long, are you here to travel?" Da Wu said frankly. "Well, come and see the cave training wizard. In addition, are you interested in another one?" "Of course!" Da Wu smiled and was full of fighting spirit. "Cough, your elves still seem to be with me?" At this time, Miss Joey next to me solemnly reminded me. "... I''ll wait for you here early tomorrow morning," murmured, pointing to the battle field behind the spirit center. "No problem!" Da Wu readily agreed, and then said with deep meaning, "I''ll have a serious fight tomorrow!" "Come and never let you down!" The two separated after the battle. Silent returned to the room and began to think about who should be sent to fight tomorrow. "The probability should still be steel elves, but it should not be giant gold monsters. After all, Da Wu will not easily show his strongest cards no matter how serious he is." "In addition to the giant gold monster, his most famous steel elves are these two, if they are these two..." Without thinking too complicated, silent speech soon decided to fight the elves. The next morning, Mo Yan took the elves to do the essential morning exercises every day as usual. Ten minutes before 9 o''clock, he slowly came to the battle field. Da Wu didn''t arrive early. He also pinched the point. As soon as they met, there was no need to say more. The war in their eyes had burned up. Without any hesitation, they stood aside. "From now on, the 1v1 match between trainer Dawo and trainer tacit words will be held. One elf will be used. When one elf loses combat ability, the game will be over." Omnipotent Joey acted as an interim referee and preached solemnly. "Silent words, I underestimated you last time. I can''t release water this time. Come on, Bosco Dora!" "Dong Ge!" Blue light flashed, and a giant steel beast more than two meters high appeared on the scene. At the moment of landing, the ground seemed to shake. Bosco Dora looks very domineering, with iron gray armor covering the whole body, relatively fragile joints and bone white steel wrists. Two cold and glittering sharp corners extend from both sides of the head, coupled with the stout steel tail almost as long as the height. Let alone hard bumping, even if it is slightly rubbed, it is definitely not good. Focus on the level of Bosco Dora, quasi Heavenly King intermediate! Although silent words had been expected for a long time, there was still a shock in his heart. After all, he was almost at this level when he was the strongest in the last life. "Giant tooth shark, give it to you!" The blue light flashed, and a giant toothed shark floating in the air appeared in front of the public. At this time, the powerful Bosco Dora had attracted many trainers. When Dawo saw the giant toothed shark, which was only an elite junior, his eyebrows immediately frowned and the war in his eyes disappeared. "Hehe, giant toothed shark, mega evolution!" Silently, without hesitation, he grabbed the evolution key stone on his neck and threw it to the ground. I don''t know when, the giant toothed shark''s head fin has been hung with a black collar, and the colorful light burst out from it, sweeping the audience in an instant! When the light dissipated, a fully armed super toothed shark appeared on the battlefield, and the momentum was directly promoted to the quasi Heavenly King primary level! In contrast to heluga''s super evolution, Mo Yan has made a very important discovery. The growth of super evolution is directly linked to the talent of elves. Even as like as two peas in the hierarchy, the giant tooth shark with the evil kings of heaven has a similar evolution. "Is this the super evolution discovered not long ago?" Da Wu''s eyes lit up and he was obviously very interested. "Yes, now there is a sense of war?" Silent grin, some can''t wait. "Ha ha, there must be!" "Giant tooth shark, water cannon!" "Bosco Dora, heavy collision!" At the beginning, they didn''t flinch at all. The giant toothed shark sucked fiercely. At the moment when its mouth opened, a huge water flow with a width of one meter burst out and hit boskodola directly. At the same time, Bosco Dora''s whole body burst into a silver light, which turned into a meteor and hit it hard! The water cannon came into contact with Bosco Dora, but Bosco Dora held the water cannon directly and continued to rush forward for a long distance, which slowly stopped. At this time, the giant toothed shark''s water cannon was unable to continue and quickly collapsed. "Bosco Dora, rock blockade!" "Giant tooth shark, climb the waterfall!" After super evolution, the acceleration characteristics of giant toothed sharks disappeared and became strong jaws, but this does not mean that giant toothed sharks are slow. For the big iron pimple in front of him, the speed of the giant toothed shark still makes it can only catch up with it. The powerful explosive power of the giant toothed shark made it rush to Bosco Dora in an instant. The unique skill of climbing the waterfall broke out and bombarded it directly! "Dong Ge!" Bosco Dora screamed, but his eyes kept staring at the giant toothed shark. With a violent wave of his right hand, the thick rocks rose from the ground, locking the giant toothed shark and himself in a narrow range. Silent speech was surprised. This boskodora is too wild. Even he won''t let go. But he soon realized that these hard rocks were fatal to the giant toothed shark who ate by speed. But for Bosco Dora, two swings of the tail can break it. "Bosco Dora, 100000 volts!" "Giant toothed shark, double! Then hit the rock with a jet of water! " The double started and blocked the other party''s 100000 volts. The giant tooth shark took the opportunity to use the water jet, smashed the cage and escaped to heaven. Stealing chickens can''t erode rice, which makes Mo Yan realize that he can''t get close to this Bosco Dora. He''s not qualified to trade injuries for injuries. Then fly the kite slowly! "Giant toothed shark, wave of evil!" "Bosco Dora, cannon!" Skill collision, direct detonation, neither side was injured. "Frozen light!" "Sharp stone attack!" "Water cannon!" "100000 volts!" Gradually, Mo Yan found something wrong. How to fight, the advantage disappeared gradually. At the beginning, he still had the upper hand. Mo Yan took a deep look at Da Wu. Unconsciously, he was taken to the rhythm by the other party, and he didn''t know it for a long time. "Giant toothed shark, move at high speed!" Chapter 258 Silent speech will no longer attack wantonly. He must get rid of Da Wu''s fighting rhythm and even use this rhythm to fight back! The giant toothed shark obediently began to move quickly, which stunned Bosco Dora, who habitually wanted to release the cannon. "Bosco Dora, surfing is covered!" While talking, Dawu raised his eyebrows and seemed to be surprised by the reaction of silent words. "Giant tooth shark, a tooth for a tooth!" Silent words also laugh. It doesn''t matter if I use 100000 volts, jet flames and sharp stones, but now I use surfing. If you see the giant toothed shark flying all over the sky, you think it is no longer a sea bully! The giant toothed shark was full of black gas. Rarely, it didn''t take the initiative to attack. Instead, it was waiting for the surf water to bombard it. Then the giant toothed shark moved! It took the initiative to plunge into the current, went upstream, turned into a dark shadow, instantly appeared next to Bosco Dora, and then hit it with strong evil energy. Tit for tat, accumulate strength to attack. Attack after the opponent, and the power is doubled! The attack of the giant tooth shark was not weak. The doubled tit for tat hit Bosco Dora reeling and almost didn''t stabilize his body. "Bosco Dora, metal explosion!" Da Wu''s command sounded at this moment, but his scalp was numb when he heard the silent words. Metal explosion, increase the damage of the last attack by 1.5 times and return it to the opponent! That''s three times the power of a tooth for a tooth? The crispy giant toothed shark was killed in a second. "Come on, use a double!" Poof, another dark blue doll appeared in front of the giant toothed shark, which could help it block the attack of the metal explosion. Needless to say, it must be cost-effective to lose some physical strength in exchange for a chance to live. However, the close combat of this Bosco Dora is really too difficult. This is the second time that it was almost knocked down. Moreover, after so many unique moves, Bosco Dora was still alive, which made silent speech a little discouraged. The gap is only one level, and many attacks have a certain restraining effect. How can they be invincible. "Bosco Dora, heavy collision!" "Again? Giant toothed shark, water cannon! " There was no time to think more, murmur ordered directly. The scene at the beginning of the battle began again, and the heavy collision met the water cannon again. "Bosco Dora, metal claw!" Dual skills! The metal claw severely split the water cannon attack, and the heavy impact was unabated. It just wanted to hit the giant tooth shark. However, in the face of this straightforward attack, the giant toothed shark did not need to silently command. Seeing that the water cannon was ineffective, he avoided the attack. "Giant toothed shark, surfing!" Different from the powerful surfing of Bosco Dora, once the giant toothed shark starts, the surfing wave is more than three meters high, which can completely cover up Bosco Dora. "Bosco Dora, tread again!" Mo Yan thought that Bosco Dora should be able to use doubles and hold skills, but da Wu once again proved the real strength of the future champion. When the treading is started again, circles of ground energy waves directly beat the oncoming waves into a rout. When the surfing comes to boskodola, there is only a shallow layer left. This Bosco Dora is really well cultivated. It has excellent anti strike physical quality, strong melee ability and long-range attack can also be skillfully blocked by various ways. If you can''t attack far, you can''t win close combat! After this unfinished battle, Mo Yan even vaguely felt the direction of training elves in the future. "Again, giant tooth shark, water jet!" "Bosco Dora, prepare for rock blockade!" Although the giant toothed shark is spraying with water at any time, it is still a little different as an attack skill. If you can''t hit the long-range attack, silent words can only fight fiercely in close combat. Seek wealth and danger! The giant toothed shark wrapped in the water hit Bosco Dora again. At the same time, Bosco Dora closed himself and the giant toothed shark again. "Bosco Dora, crash!" "Keep the water jet and rush out!" Finally, the giant tooth shark took a quick step and rushed out first, which brightened silent''s eyes. He was too afraid of Bosco Dora''s attack before. He was afraid that the giant toothed shark would be killed in a second. But the fact is that after a high-speed movement of the giant toothed shark, and then using the water jet, Bosco Dora can''t even touch its hair. Although the giant toothed shark has no hair. "Giant tooth shark, water jet continuous attack, be careful not to be caught." Boom! Boom! Boom! The giant toothed shark began to harass Bosco Dora endlessly, but Bosco Dora''s heavy body couldn''t catch each other at all. Slowly, the giant toothed shark also understood the idea of silent speech. Every time he touched it, he left without hesitation. The power of water jet is not great, but a little makes a lot, and it will kill Bosco Dora one day. Da Wu''s eyes flashed helplessness for the first time. This slightly rogue sending happened to pinch Bosco Dora''s death. However, it is impossible to admit defeat. Da Wu stared at the battlefield with his eyes and didn''t let go of any second. "Bosco Dora, close the double line and prepare the metal claw!" As Da Wu''s command sounded, Bosco Dora, who was always under the attack of water jet, really closed his eyes, stretched out his right hand, and the metal claw was on standby. "Giant toothed shark, change the attack law!" Mo Yan sees the face opposite and loudly reminds the giant toothed shark. The attack of the giant toothed shark was disordered again, and the frequency was accelerated again. If it weren''t for Bosco, Dora would have been overturned long ago. However, the action of the giant toothed shark did not cause any fluctuation in Dawo, but this quiet appearance made silent speech more and more uneasy. Suddenly, Da Wu''s mouth moved, as if to say two words. When it reached the silent side, Bosco Dora''s metal claw had been slashed down. "Split!" Silent words understood, and in the field, the metal claw impressively hit the giant toothed shark in the water jet state! Boom! The terrible giant force made the giant toothed shark roll on the ground more than ten times, and the super evolutionary state dissipated directly at this time. "The giant toothed shark loses its fighting ability, and Bosco Dora wins! So the winner is the trainer, Dawo! " Mo Yan took a deep breath. The failure came so fast that he didn''t react for a moment. First he took the giant toothed shark back, and then he stared at Da Wu, "how did you do it?" Da Wu pointed to his head and grinned, "calculated". Unknowingly, the audience was already surrounded. In fact, they all thought that the giant toothed shark was going to win, but no one thought that it was Bosco Dora''s Jedi who fought back in the end! Many people, until now, don''t know how Bosco Dora won, but it doesn''t prevent them from clapping for the battle. It''s wonderful! "Miss Joey, giant toothed shark, please." after the battle, Mo Yan found Joey for the first time. "Don''t worry, leave it to me. You are all strong and talented, but don''t try to win or lose for a while. There is still a long way to go in the future," said Miss Joey kindly. "Thank you. I''m fine." Chapter 259 After the battle, Dawo, who won, was obviously in a good mood and warmly invited Moyan them to his house. The idle three politely refused, and then went happily,. Mark is the most excited of the three, because he is a native of Fangyuan, so he knows a lot about Da Wu''s previous achievements. Like Mo Yan, there are few trainers who participate in the youth elite competition within the league. However, in the eyes of others, Dawo''s path is the normal growth path. In the first year of the trip, he participated in the Caiyou conference of Fangyuan alliance and won the championship directly, which attracted a large wave of popularity. Then he became active in various open competitions, accumulated enough popularity and experience, and then slowly participated in closed competitions within the League to improve his qualifications. Therefore, Dawu is very popular in Fangyuan area. If you don''t disguise, you will be surrounded everywhere. Silent speech is different. He is very famous within the league, but outside, he is just a passer-by who looks a little handsome. Just now, it took Dawo nearly half an hour to get rid of the fans who asked him for autographs and group photos, and left with silent words. As a small owner of Devon Manufacturing Co., Ltd., Dawo naturally does not lack money and lives in a single family villa. But the decoration style of this villa is very unique, and all the decorations are the same kind of things. Stone. All kinds of grotesque stones are placed in the exhibition stand one by one, and even a short description will be attached next to them. Mo Yan felt as if he were visiting the stone Museum, but it really made him gain a lot. "Is this the original stone?" Mo Yan looked at a brown stone and couldn''t help asking. "Yes, what''s the problem?" Dawu came over and asked puzzled. "Original stone and original slate... Is there a relationship between them?" "Do you know the original slate?" Da Wu was stunned and then continued to explain, "it doesn''t matter much, but they are essentially one thing." "What do you say?" Mo Yan continued without hesitation, because he found that the rock in front of him was the original stone, which was very similar to the ice blue stone in his hand! "Whether it is the stone slab of the legendary Baoke dream creator God or the stone in front of us, it is actually condensed from the original energy." "However, no one knows how the original slate appears and why it belongs only to Zeus." "The original stone is actually the embodiment of the original energy in nature. It often appears in a place with extremely dense single attribute, which is very precious!" Da Wu was very interested in stones, so he explained it endlessly. "What is the function of the original stone?" "That''s a lot. Speed up the growth of elves, help elves make breakthroughs, and even improve the potential of elves to a certain extent." Mo Yan was shocked inside. He could clearly remember that at the critical moment of breakthrough, Ma lira took a hard sip of ice bluestone. If the expectation is not bad, that ice bluestone is the original ice stone! "What''s the matter with you? Are you shocked? " Da Wu shook his hand in front of Mo Yan and said jokingly. "One thing, after all, you don''t have to use such precious things. It''s a pity to put them here," murmur said with a restrained look in his eyes. "I also want to use it, but I haven''t met the rock elves I want to cultivate, so I delayed." "All right," murmur nodded to understand, but he didn''t worry about it. The ice origin stones can only be used by Mara. What''s more, the original stone has the effect of improving potential. This is the most adverse effect! Just as silent speech bypassed the original stone of the rock system, an uncle similar to the housekeeper quietly came to Da Wu and whispered a few words. "Did you finally find the entrance? Great! " Da Wu suddenly waved his arm excitedly, and then remembered that there were silent words in the room. However, when he moved his eyes, he suddenly had an idea in his heart. "Silent, where are you going to travel next? Do you have any plans?" "Not yet. What''s the matter?" Mo Yan looked at the housekeeper who suddenly appeared. At this time, Da Wu suddenly asked, obviously something. "Why don''t you think about exploring an unknown undersea cave with me?" "Unknown undersea caves?" "Yes, not long ago, my father sent someone to explore seabed resources and accidentally found a huge seabed cavity. He didn''t find the entrance until today." "Then you''re going to explore?" Mo Yan was startled by Da Wu''s adventurous spirit. It''s an underwater cave. Why don''t you just go? "Yes, such underwater caves that have never been made public will certainly form their own unique landform, and the derived stones must be completely different." When Da Wu spoke, his eyes were bright, just like a heavy stone collection lover. "Then why did you let me go with you? "I''m not interested in stones." murmur still felt inexplicable and politely refused. At this time, mark and George also came over. They also heard the previous conversation. George had no objection to the silent refusal. But Mark''s eyes are full of expectations. He is interested in all unknown fields. But now there was an outsider, mark resisted interrupting. After all, George was dragging him behind. "You are not interested in stones, but you must be interested in getting stronger. Such naturally formed caves are most prone to original stones. I can give them to you directly instead of them." Dawo directly said a condition that is hard for silent words to refuse. "Why? Isn''t it the same when you go alone? So everything is yours. " Although knowing that Da Wu will be the future Fangyuan champion, Mo Yan also intends to get familiar with him. But now they have met twice. They don''t know each other. How can they pay for each other free. "Ming people don''t talk secretly. I''m very interested in super evolution. You don''t need to tell me too much. Just give me the basic information you gave to the Yulong family." "By the way, if you promise, no matter how many original stones you get during this trip to the undersea caves, they will belong to you. If you don''t have any, I''ll send you this rock as original stones to guarantee your principal." After listening to Da Wu''s words, he was silent for a long time and said softly, "I need to discuss with my companions." "Help yourself" Dawu raised his hand, then turned around and took the housekeeper to another direction, constantly discussing something. "Do you want to go?" Turning his head, he asked silently. "All right, OK, no problem." George Buddha''s third company looks like you''re in charge. "Go, go, go!" Mark can''t wait to say. Chapter 260 In fact, the original intention of silent speech is to let mark use his special ability to feel whether this trip is worth going. But looking at him now, silent words have no hope. Then go! After the three stopped discussing, Dawo also came over, "have you considered it?" "Think about it. Let''s go." "Are mark and George going, too? There are many unknown dangers in the underwater caves, you... " Obviously, Dawo didn''t want George and them to go at the beginning. He was worried that they didn''t have the strength to protect themselves. "My companions are very strong. You don''t have to worry. If you weren''t with them, I wouldn''t agree," murmured softly. "Well, I''ll send someone to pick you up one day later, and then go directly into the sea by submarine. I''ll prepare all the materials. You don''t have to worry about it." Dawo didn''t advise much, but also took all the expenses. "OK, you can do it as you see." since you choose to cooperate, there''s nothing polite to say in silence. When they finished talking, it was almost time for lunch. After enjoying a delicious lunch at Dawo''s house, they silently said they would leave. Back to the spirit center, Mo Yan asks omnipotent Joey to help prepare three sets of diving suits and some diving supplies. Although the possibility of Da Wu''s problems is very small, it is necessary to guard against people. After all, there is really not much intersection between them. In the evening, Mo Yan finally contacted yulongdu who finished the task. It seems very casual for Mo Yan to give a copy of the super evolution data to Da Wu. "If you''re not the first to know super evolution, there''s no difference between the second and the third. Just feel free." Silent speech nodded to show understanding, but somehow, silent speech always felt that there were other meanings in the words. "By the way, banjara''s super evolution stone, your family agreed to change it to me?" "The patriarch agreed, but it still depends on what you can give. If it''s worthless, it can''t be done." "A valuable super evolution stone and an intelligence for you" Mo Yan has already figured out the exchange conditions. "Fossilization that is of great significance to us? The dragon''s super evolutionary stone? " Du''s eyes brightened and said excitedly. "Well, it''s the fossil of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. I don''t completely know the situation of the captain''s family." Mo Yan teased Du a little. Although the Royal Dragon family is called the messenger of the dragon, there are too many and few dragon elves. They mostly use pseudo dragon elves. Among them, the violent carp dragon is the most frequently used, and the Royal Dragon family has almost one person. "Cough, it''s really a good thing that the violent carp dragon can also super evolve, so you got another super evolution stone?" Du first coughed awkwardly, then turned around and felt wrong. Some super evolution stones before silent speech didn''t seem to have violent carp dragons, did they? "In fact, the first super evolution stone I got is the one of the violent carp dragon. Don''t believe it. After the super evolution, the attribute of the violent carp dragon changed from water + flight to water + evil." "The flight department is gone?" Du said incredulously. Until then, he felt that this super evolution stone was very meaningful to them. "Yes, it''s gone!" The double damage caused by attribute restraint is already fatal, while the violent carp dragon is restrained by electricity four times. His huge body makes it difficult for him to avoid the extremely fast electrical skills. It is conceivable that he has a big short board. Moreover, the violent carp dragon can also learn two flight skills, one of which is a useless bouncing skill. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, the flight attribute is the chain sent by the creator God to limit the ability of violent carp dragons. It is harmful but not beneficial. After super evolution, the violent carp dragon even removed the flight attribute and turned into a more practical evil attribute, which is a qualitative leap. "This super evolutionary stone is really important to us. Now I can''t wait to know what you want to say." "This information is complicated. You''d better come to me alone when you have time. We''ll say it face to face." "So serious? It happened that I had a rest these two days, so I''ll find you. "Du didn''t ask much, but nodded directly. "I''m going to explore a deserted place. I''ll inform the captain when I come back." "... run away after flirting. I don''t want face?" Du youyou said. Silent grinned and hung up. The rest day soon ended. At seven o''clock on the day of departure, Dawo had sent someone to the spirit center to pick them up to the beach. After a half circle around Lvling City, they came to Dawu''s private beach and boarded a submarine here. The submarine is not big, and there are only four people operating it. At this time, Da Wu and Mo Yan have put on special clothes and are ready to start at any time. The submarine started slowly and began to sink. Through the huge glass curtain wall, everyone enjoyed a picture of the seabed ecology. Groups of iron cannon fish followed submarines, as if something attracted them. A group of rare love fish swim around from time to time, but silent words can only think of the scenery. Many love fish hide the scales of the heart. Pipi whale, cherry blossom fish, gem starfish, hunting spotted fish... Countless elves living in the sea have opened the eyes of the three of Moyan. "Don''t let Picchu know that the sea is so beautiful when you go back," murmured silently while watching the scenery. Because the operation was in the deep sea, it was inconvenient to take Picchu, so silent entrusted it to miss Joey for the time being. However, with the deep sinking of the submarine, the number of elves began to decrease sharply. In addition to the occasional occurrence of one or two agate jellyfish or lantern fish, the surrounding environment also began to darken rapidly. Without the beautiful ocean scenery, people will no longer stare out foolishly. "Da Wu, how long do we need to get to the destination" took back his sight and asked him serious things. "The estimated sailing time is 36 hours. You can go to bed when you are sleepy. There are computers and game consoles in your room. You can play when you are bored." "Game console!" As soon as Mark''s eyes lit up, he ran back to the room without saying a word. Deep sea sailing is boring. Fortunately, they only need to stay in the submarine for a day and a half, and they can stand it. Halfway through the journey, they met the roaring whales who had dived into the deep sea. Listening to the roaring whales from the submarine, they were all flustered. Fortunately, they finally narrowly avoided the roaring whales and arrived at their destination on time within the planned time. Looking at the dark hole in front of the searchlight, Mark said shakily, "are we... Really going in?" Chapter 261 The opening of the underwater cave is not big, and the submarine can only move carefully when entering. Fortunately, the nearby waters are very calm and there is no invisible terrorist undercurrent. The submarine tilted and sank for more than ten minutes, and then rose for five or six minutes with a greater slope. It can be imagined that the cave passage is roughly a hook shape. When the submarine began to surface, everyone had already made corresponding preparations at this time. Patter! The hatch was opened, and the first one to come out was Dawu wearing a gas mask. Because he didn''t know how the environment of the underwater cave was, he naturally had to be careful. Soon, Mo Yan, George and mark rushed out, all armed. The four crew members were not the main fighting force, so they chose to stay in the submarine and wait for everyone to return. When everyone stepped on the ground, Murphy still had a trance and incredible feeling in his heart, as did Mark and George. "Giant gold monster!" After landing, Da Wu directly sent his trump card. Steel elves are immune to poison and have strong resistance to many other attributes. Even under hypoxia, steel elves can not be affected in a short time. Therefore, the preliminary exploration with giant golden monster is much more effective than those using sophisticated instruments. After a while, the giant golden monster had no obvious difference, and their breathing was very smooth, which made silent speech a little relieved. But it''s not over yet. According to the exploration scheme discussed earlier, Mo Yan then threw a fairy ball and sent alidos out. As a master of poison playing, alidos has been constantly nourished by various toxins. He sent it out to identify whether there are any toxins in the air. "Squeak!" Soon, Aldous shook his head to Mo Yan, indicating that the air was non-toxic and could breathe normally. They nodded, took the lead in slowly taking off their masks, took a breath, and then put up a thumb. Seeing this, Mo Yan took off the gas mask immediately. "The air is fresh, cool and comfortable," Mark said, taking two more breaths on purpose. "Don''t be poor, keep up!" George pulled mark, who was stunned in place, and Fang Dawu and silent words had begun to go in. "Giant golden monster, flash!" "Moon elf, flash!" Silently, the moon elves are around. No one is stronger than the giant gold monster in attack. It is more important to protect your life in this completely strange undersea cave. In this regard, the moon spirit is the first choice. Of course, Geng GUI was also released by silent words and crept into his shadow silently. George sent his wife Hua Jie, and mark was still a perpetual arbor monster. The four did not send any more elves. The cave was not very big. If there were many elves, it was easy to influence each other. Then, Mo Yan let mark and George go in the middle, and he was responsible for breaking the back. Da Wu looked at all this and didn''t say much. He just doubted their strength again. However, this time has begun to explore. It is obviously not the time to question again. If you really encounter danger, you can only help one or two. I thought so in my heart. What he doesn''t know is that George and mark may not be strong, but their strength is elsewhere. It''s okay. There''s always a chance to see it. The ground near the entrance of the cave is slippery, but after they went deep for more than ten minutes, the ground has been dry and a lot. When they step on it, they can even feel the sand on the ground. "Wait!" In front of the big I suddenly stopped the people, and then let the giant golden monster illuminate a corner with a flash of light. "It''s moss. How can plants grow in such a place without light?" Said George, frowning. "It''s not that there''s no light, giant gold monster. Turn down the brightness," Dawo whispered. The giant gold monster responded, and the glowing cross steel fork on his face quickly darkened. Soon, people found many bright particles on the rock wall. "Dolomite, a kind of fluorite, often appears in karst caves under rivers and oceans and can emit faint light." Dawo said the data of dolomite as many as he could. People only think that Da Wu is true love for stone! It''s nothing strange. No wonder the air in this undersea cave is so good. The air quality is not bad where moss often appears. The crowd continued to move forward, and from time to time they could find a small piece of green moss in the slit. In a few places, one or two lonely grasses grow tenaciously through the weak light of dolomite. "Be careful. The presence of plants generally means that there is no problem with the air, but it is also likely to be accompanied by the presence of elves." Seeing that Mark looked like walking in the park, I finally couldn''t help reminding him. "Really? There are elves in such a deep place. What will it be? " Mark completely missed the point and only heard the word spirit. "..." Dawu looked constipated. "Say less," George sighed, too lazy to explain. If you''re stupid, you''ll be stupid. Just don''t make a big deal. However, after Mark''s stirring, the people were not as nervous as they were at the beginning. If you encounter it, you can fight it if you can. If you can''t run, you can do it. As if to meet Mark''s expectations, with the deepening of the four people, a brown figure suddenly flashed past a stone in front of the right. "Coming!" Da Wu whispered, and the giant golden monster was quickly ready for battle. "Ku Ku ~" A slightly anxious voice came from behind the stone. The giant golden monster approached slowly, and the excited Brown figure rushed at it. "It''s the king of Chuanshan!" Mark saw the true face of the brown figure, and the giant golden monster attacked at the same time. Bullet punch! They only saw the shadow of the king of Chuanshan''s attack, and then the other party was beaten away. Come quickly, go faster The flying Chuanshan king was not bloody at all. After landing, he dug a hole and ran away as fast as possible. "It seems that the cave has become an ecological cave, and the environment inside should be more complex, but it''s better, and the probability of good things is greater," Dawo speculated empirically. If the Chuanshan king can survive in the undersea cave, then nature cannot grow up by eating moss alone. There must be other creatures in it. In this way, the party was both excited and more vigilant. This time they met only an ordinary Chuanshan king. It is difficult to guarantee that there will be no more powerful elves in it. While walking in the back of the silent words, some thoughts and doubts flashed in his eyes. Because of the dark power, his eyesight in the dark is also very good. On such a fleeting observation, Mo Yan found that the skin color of the Chuanshan king just now seemed much lighter than that of the ordinary Chuanshan king. Chapter 262 The exploration of the undersea cave continues. It has been half an hour since the three met the Chuanshan king. During this period, they met longlong stone, big mouth bat and LADA again. None of the three elves had a move in the hand of the giant gold monster. The giant gold monster of the quasi heavenly king showed his abnormal strength as a quasi God. Along the way, there is a greater change in the caves, that is, the number of dolomites is gradually increasing. When they met the first fork in the road, they hardly needed the flash of the giant golden monster and the moon elf to see the surrounding environment. "Which way shall we go?" The front Dawo stopped, turned and asked politely. "This way!" At this time, mark pointed to the road to the right without hesitation. In Da Wu''s surprised eyes, Mo Yan and George nodded and agreed one after another. "Why?" Da Wu couldn''t help asking. "Mark is our mascot. It must be right to listen to him!" Said George with a smile on his face. "You are the mascot! Your whole family are mascots! " Mark blushed with anger when his real identity was revealed on the spot. I don''t want face! "Da Wu, can you see which road has good things behind?" Silent Yan asked directly no matter how noisy mark and them were "No, who can tell." "Then listen to mark. Some people are born with good luck." silently smiled and didn''t say much. Dawu blinked, no longer tangled, and walked honestly to the right. At this time, the flash skills of the two elves have stopped, and the white spar emits milky light, which is not dazzling at all. Mark still looks like walking around the park and takes arbor monster around, but he doesn''t leave the scope between Moyan and Dawo, and others don''t care. "Ah, what flower is this?" At this time, mark was laboriously moving away a large stone and found a huge flower with pink petals and purple as a whole. Then, in Mark''s creepy eyes, the purple "flower" suddenly moved! The pink petals suddenly lengthened. They rushed up to mark and strangled it in an instant. They couldn''t move at all! Then, I saw bursts of sour gastric juice from the flower buds, ready to "digest" mark. "Help!" Mark roared with all his strength. Needless to say, when Mo Yan saw the so-called "flower" behind the stone, he had thrown the spirit ball of Mara. "Ice gravel!" Shu! Shu! Shu! The ice gravel skill flashes at a very fast speed and directly cuts off several petals of the purple "flower". Then, Mrs. Hua Jie beside George joined the rescue team. Two rattan whips stretched out, wrapped mark and began to pull back. Ice gravel skills obviously hurt the purple "flowers", and the food sent to the mouth can only be robbed. In order to save mark as quickly as possible, Mrs. Hua Jie tried her best as soon as she came up. Mark felt that his waist was about to be broken, and was filled with the joy and joy of escape. The mood is quite complicated. At this time, arbor monster had rushed up fiercely, tied the purple "flowers" tightly, and greeted it with poisonous teeth and tail. At this time, the petals used to capture mark seemed useless. They could only beat the arbor monster with red eyes, but it was almost like tickling. After a while, the purple "flower" had become motionless under the strangulation of arbor monster. George released lucky eggs and began to skillfully treat Mark''s wound. At this time, Mo Yan and Da Wu slowly walked to the purple "flower" and observed it carefully. Seeing Mo Yan, the scarlet in his eyes gradually faded and felt that his opponent was dead. Arbor monster silently let go of it and slowly climbed to mark''s side. "This should be some kind of spirit. I always feel I''ve seen it somewhere." Da Wu frowned and didn''t express the slightest hint about the behavior of arbor monster. "It should be the fossil fairy tentacle lily." Mo Yan recognized it long ago, so he sent Ma lira to the enemy. "Living fossil elves?" Big Wu was stunned, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes, but soon disappeared. "Since there are tentacle lilies, there should be more than one," murmur said faintly, turning back to mark and George. Da Wu was a little embarrassed. Obviously, silent Yan saw his regretful eyes. He was not angry, but he must be unhappy. After all, the tentacle Lily almost killed mark. On the other hand, George directly used Chang Pan''s power to treat mark. Because the place where mark was directly contacted by tentacle lily has begun to be red and swollen. If you don''t know the cause, it''s right to use Chang Pan''s force. Soon, mark recovered, looked at the dead tentacle lily with lingering fear, and then gently hugged the arbor monster around him. I don''t know whether I''m comforting myself or the other party. "Is it OK? If we are tired, we can go back to the submarine and have a rest. " Dawo came to care. "It''s okay. I chose this road. How can I go back without harvest?" Mark grinned as if he didn''t care about the life and death crisis just now. "Let''s go," murmured without persuading mark. He was a strong man. As the party moved on, mark obviously restrained a lot, but his eyes were unusually bright and seemed to be looking forward to something. This time, they didn''t take a few steps, but heavy footsteps came from the front. Step by step, they felt that there was an earthquake around them. "There are enemies!" Big I warned, at the same time, the giant golden monster also came forward automatically and quietly waited for the arrival of his opponent. As the footsteps got closer and closer, a giant slowly appeared from the fork in the road ahead, and then slowly turned to their side. "Archaic armor!" With a lesson from the past, Dawo quickly recognized the long extinct fossil elf in front of him. Without any hesitation, the giant gold monster bullied him directly, and the steel fist lit up a lot of little star like lights and beat him hard. Comet fist! Taigu armor showed no weakness. The sword like double claws crossed and directly used the cross scissors! To everyone''s surprise, the cross shear stopped the giant golden monster''s comet fist, and did not form a complete rolling situation. Dawu''s eyes brightened. He was very interested in stones and fossil elves, and the other party was obviously not weak. "Giant gold monster, subdue it!" "Beta!" The giant gold monster tried again, and the ancient armor finally couldn''t support it and was directly repulsed! A few minutes later, Dawo took the elf ball with archaic armor and smiled. "I like this ancient armor very much, so if you meet other elves next, you can choose first!" "We can all do it." silent Yan shook his head to show that he didn''t care. The three of them were just curious about the fossil elves. When it comes to accepting or not, it depends on fate. Chapter 263 Watching Da Wu holding the fairy ball of archaic armor happily, Mo Yan always had a wonderful feeling in his heart. In the future, when Dawo becomes the champion of Fangyuan, there will be Swire armor and cradle Lily in the elf lineup. From another point of view, is this a witness to history? The group continued to move forward. When they came to the intersection where Taigu armor appeared, from where they came from, an underground lake with fast flowing water was faintly emitting majestic momentum. When they came to the river, the swift river beat the stones along the bank, and the water spray could even splash on their faces. In fact, the underground lake is not big. Under the illumination of dolomite, the whole underground lake can be seen at a glance. In the middle of Dishui Lake, there stands a lonely island. There is also a cave on the island. I don''t know where to go. However, because the whole underground lake can be seen very clearly, the island in the middle of the lake is obviously small, and the space inside should be small. However, the island is in such a special position that it is obvious to tell them. There''s something in here! "Can you ride there?" George looked at the swift river and was worried. "The giant toothed shark should be able to float in danger. It''s more difficult to ride the dragon." Murmur said after a little meditation. "Don''t you have flying elves? My armored bird can take two people there. I can sit on the giant golden monster. "Dawo also came to the rescue road. "That''s trouble," murmur said without hesitation, and directly agreed to help George and mark. Soon, everyone got on the spirit. Considering that the underground lake was unknown and vulnerable to sudden attack, silent speech also let the giant tooth shark fly all the way. The four people began to cross the underground lake. Silent Yan kept looking down at the underground lake and was vigilant around. However, it seems that he thinks too much. The closer he is to the central island, the more turbulent the river in the underground lake is. Even the water elves are difficult to survive in such an environment for a long time. The flight speed was very fast. It took them only a few minutes to arrive at the central island. There was only a louder and louder sound of water flow in the whole process. Until the moment they set foot on the central island, they were a little relieved. "Giant golden monster, flash!" The cave of the island obviously does not have the existence of dolomite. After the flash is launched, the environment inside is also at a glance. The cave is like the home of some Flying Magic baby. A huge nest is placed in the middle of the cave. However, looking at this dilapidated nest and dusty cave, it is obvious that it has been abandoned for a long time. I didn''t find anything, but they were here anyway. They still went inside and looked around. Big Wu came first, followed by George, mark and Mo Yan. Dawu first turned around the nest and looked at the rock walls around the cave. There was no doubt that he didn''t find anything. George did the same, but gently picked up a few feathers in the nest, which aroused a burst of smoke. Love clean, he quickly stepped back and was no longer interested. It was Mark''s turn. He squatted directly next to the nest, hooked up and fumbled directly among the feathers with his hands. "Huh? There seems to be something? " Mark said suddenly, drawing the crowd along. He didn''t care about the dust on his feathers. He put his hands into it and picked up an oval object. Puff! "Is this a fairy egg?" Mark blew away the dust on it with his mouth, and the elf egg slowly showed its true face. The fairy egg is milky white as a whole, with blue and yellow triangles on it. It is intact, but it is dirty. But before they could guess what kind of fairy would hatch from the fairy egg, George suddenly came forward, raised his hands, and a warm bright green light slowly shone on the fairy egg. "The vitality of the fairy egg is so weak that I almost didn''t feel its existence." At this time, George slowly said the reason, and then continued to focus on treating the elf egg. In my eyes, George has a special ability and a rare therapeutic ability. When George was treating mark before, because the whole process was relatively fast and Da Wu''s attention was focused on the dead tentacle lily, he only knew George''s cards at this time. Mark did not dare to move, holding the elf egg and allowing George to use his usual strength, but frantically motioned to George in his eyes. We must save the child who has not yet hatched! George understood Mark''s prayer and seemed to have something in mind. Then he nodded to mark seriously and worked harder to output his strength. Mo Yan came forward silently, released soroyak at the same time, and then cooperated with the giant toothed shark to protect the two in the triangle. From Mark''s eyes, he also guessed the possibility. Although it was a little mysterious, it was very possible! This fairy egg is probably Mark''s third fairy! Because according to the pattern on the egg, Mo Yan has confirmed which elf egg will hatch. Lucky treasure can dream, Bobby! If the trainer can only have one elf in his life, Mo Yan may choose soroyak. For mark, there is only one elf that suits him best, that is pockby! Moreover, it was the abandoned elf nest that Dawo and George observed first, but only mark found the elf egg in the end. More importantly, mark left the gate of hell just an hour ago. All kinds of things are connected together. I don''t believe these are accidental. And when all accidents are connected, the result is inevitable. Soon, more than ten minutes passed. George''s face was full of sweat, and his hands trembled slightly. The situation seems not optimistic "Mark, are you sure..." "I''m sure! Please, brother George! " Mark interrupted George''s last doubt and said very firmly. Only Da Wu was confused, but he obviously knew that this was not the time to ask, but he was a little sour in his heart. The friendship between the three is enviable. "Pockby''s life energy has been passing. I can only keep its total amount unchanged. Like the little dark crow last time, I need to supplement the energy from the same source with this elf!" While George was talking, he kept looking at mark and clearly told him that only you can solve this matter. The dark power of silence is naturally impossible. And does mark have special abilities? There must be, but how can we materialize it and pass it to the elf egg? "I..." Chapter 264 In the chat between the three, mark knew that Moyan kept a very excellent little black crow in the dark forest. At the same time, the magical experiences of the little black crow were also revealed by George under Mark''s soft and hard bubble. So now he naturally knows what George needs him to do. But mark and Mo Yan are completely different from mark. Both dark power and constant power can be embodied and used directly. But his special ability is illusory luck! Mark looked at the silent words guarding them, looked at George with white lips and trembling body, and then turned his eyes to the lifeless elf egg in his hand, but he always felt the intersection of fate. At this moment, how he wished he could be a little more serious and study his special abilities more. At least... At least don''t drag your partner back, when facing your doomed partner Don''t be so incompetent. Mark closed his eyes and thought frantically about one thing. Let the elf egg live! Come alive! However, ten minutes later, nothing changed except George''s face became paler. Mark kept mumbling to himself, and the eyes under his eyelids were restlessly turning, but they were still useless. Closing his eyes, mark meant to make himself more focused, but it didn''t work for so long. He gradually became impatient, urgent and uneasy. Ten minutes later, George almost reached the limit, but the elf egg still didn''t change. The sound of running water outside the cave was like a life-threatening bell and drum, constantly beating Mark''s sensitive heart. Anxiety, anxiety, hesitation and fear gradually turned into regret, madness and despair. Mark begged and said, "survive! Survive! Survive... " Tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. With the passage of time, mark seemed to feel that the little life in the elf egg was about to leave him. "No... no..." Boom! With a sound, mark with his eyes closed suddenly felt that he could not hear or see. He seemed to fall into the abyss in an instant, even his body was gone, leaving his consciousness alone. "Do you hate it?" A voice suddenly came and frightened mark. "What do I hate? who are you? Where am i? What are you doing? " "Do you hate it? Ruthlessly, you can''t use your own luck? " The voice continued, as if talking to himself. "What do I... Hate? How many people envy this ability, "mark asked loudly, as if it could reduce fear. "Don''t you really hate it? Luck can''t be used on yourself. It also allows you to experience the test of life and death every time you get an elf. " "I don''t hate it. I already have the arbor monster, the dragon, and the fairy egg... By the way, the fairy egg hasn''t been saved. Please let me out! I''m going to save my partner! " Mark finally remembered the most important thing, but he could only plead with each other. "No, you hate me! You can easily get more partners! At first, Abe snake was lucky to survive without half a body, but Goo Goo died and baby bear died! Do you think it doesn''t matter? " The voice began to be angry and began to roar and question. "No... I didn''t." mark was speechless. Goo Goo and baby bear were the eternal pain in his heart. "Right, you hate it. You hate this curse of luck. You hate it. It can only bring you bad luck, but it always achieves others." "I... yes, I hate!" Mark was silent for a long time and suddenly whispered. "You should hate. If you hate this power, I can help you deprive it, so that you can get rid of the sea of suffering and accept a lot of elves like a normal trainer..." "No, I don''t hate this power," mark interrupted the voice directly. "What I hate is that I''m always so cowardly and timid. I couldn''t protect goo and baby bear before, but now I can''t protect the little life in the elf egg." "I hate my weakness!" Boom! The darkness was like a mirror. Mark heard the sound of the torrent again, and his body regained consciousness. In the dark, mark seemed to feel a strange power that could not be seen or touched. He subconsciously wanted to send this strange power to the elf egg. And this strange force did so obediently, and disappeared into the elf egg in his hand. Buzz! The elf egg began to tremble slightly, and then sent out a dazzling blue and white light. This is... The light of incubation! A few seconds later, the white light dissipated, and Mark looked at his hand for the first time. He saw one eye full of tears, and the soft and weak pockby was staring at him. "Pork ~" Pockby affectionately stretched out two small short hands and made a hug gesture to macby. "Nice to meet you, Bobby!" Mark gently hugged pockby into his arms, and a tear came out of the corner of his eye again. "Pork!" Pockby leaned comfortably against Mark''s chest, yawned gently, retracted into an egg state and began to sleep comfortably. George was held against the wall by silent words. Facing Mark''s grateful eyes, he just grinned gently. If Bobby is saved, everything is worth it. Da Wu watched silently all the way and didn''t say a word, except that he couldn''t get in. Another reason is that he was extremely shocked by the series of performances of the three people in front of him. Although he didn''t understand what mark did in the end, from the dialogue between the three, I guess they may all have special abilities. It is very rare to meet a person with special abilities, and he met three at one time. What made him more curious was how the three knew each other and won the lottery? Even if the genius is like me, I have to know the three men of silent speech again. So far, DAGO has harvested a fossil treasure, Kemeng Taigu armor, and mark has got his third destined partner. Although there are some twists and turns in the process, the results are always good. Judging from the current harvest, this undersea cave exploration has been worthwhile. However, the end is impossible. They still haven''t explored and understood many places, and the original stone that silent speech has been looking forward to has not appeared, However, in George''s current state, they decided to go back to the submarine for a rest before continuing their exploration. Chapter 265 "Be good. You can''t play with sister Chenglong until you drink the milk." mark took a bottle and coaxed the baby in his arms. "Pork ~" Pockby stopped his useless struggle, and Victor took the bottle in his mouth and drank it. After drinking, mark put Bobby on the ground and let him stumble to the pool to find ride slide dragon. "Mi Wu ~" When Chenglong saw pockby running over, he reluctantly ended his comfortable leisure time, gently put it on his head, slightly lowered his head, and let the other party slide down from the back of his neck. "Pork ~ pork ~" Pockby was so happy, again and again, that he didn''t seem to get bored at all. Different from the expected situation, pockby is far more lively and energetic than expected. He haunts Chenglong and arbor monster to play with him every day. Arbor monster has been afraid to hide. Only the gentle and patient Chenglong reluctantly insisted and helped Mark share most of the happiness and suffering of bringing the baby. "Mark, are you ready? We''re leaving. "George''s urging voice came from outside the door. "Coming, coming!" Mark went to open the door while wearing his coat. "Pork!" After George entered the room, he immediately attracted pockby''s attention. Pockby did not hesitate to abandon the Dragon riding he had played with for most of the day and ran to George. Behind pockby, Chenglong secretly breathed a sigh of relief and continued to lie down lazily. Taking a baby is not an easy life. We must pay attention to pockby at any time. We are deeply afraid of something knocking. "Bobby, do you miss me?" George picked pockby up with great skill and said hello. "Pork ~" Pockby rubbed George intimately. Besides mark, his favorite is George. Well, at most, plus sister Chenglong. After all, pockby''s life was saved by mark and George. He was born close to them. "We''ll start right away. They asked me to hurry you," George teased pockby for a moment and turned to mark. "I have no problem here. Bobby has just had enough to eat and drink. Let him sleep in the elf ball." Mark said, taking back both Chenglong and pockby''s elf ball. At this time, arbor monster rushed out of nowhere and followed mark silently. "Are we still going along that fork today? Do you think you''ll find out? " Said George as he walked. "I don''t know. There''s no special feeling." Mark''s so-called feeling is a kind of impulsive impulse. Once there is one, no matter good or bad, something will happen. However, this feeling is sometimes easily disturbed by Mark''s subjective will. After all, he is jumping off and likes to make things. After the four gathered, they set out again to explore the underwater caves. Because the roads ahead were explored, they rode directly on the elves and hurried on. The armored bird is still in charge of taking George and mark. Dagu squats on the giant golden monster, and silently rides the giant toothed shark. The giant toothed shark may have been a flying elf for a long time before the wild dark crow is taken back. When they arrived at the intersection of the underground lake where they stayed, the four changed to walk and continued to go deep from another road. This time, they did not go far, nor did they encounter any fork in the road. The whole underwater cave suddenly opened up and a huge underground space appeared. The space has Bibo lake water and lush forests. Above the dome, a huge herringbone crack casts a gentle and warm light. By the lake, groups of archaic feather insects lie comfortably and stand aloof from the world. One or two tentacle lilies and cradle lilies appear along the coast from time to time. Similarly, there is no sign of struggle. In the sky, groups of elegant and beautiful Tanabata green birds chirped and flew away to the distance. On the other side, several desert dragonflies flew out, chasing and fighting like no one else. Snake bears, coyotes, spiny tailed insects and other elves can be seen everywhere. Even jumping pigs, hidden dragons and tropical dragons, which are rare elves, exist here. This is an undersea cave! If it hadn''t been for more than 30 hours of underwater navigation, people would think they were shuttling through time and space. I don''t know why this huge dome has light, and the density of elves here is too high. Many elves who are natural enemies can live together in peace. "Did you find out? They don''t seem to care about our arrival, "murmur said with a frown, breaking the stagnant atmosphere first. "Well! Another point is that there are many fights in the cave where we came. Why is it so calm here? " Da Wu also found something wrong and said solemnly. "Is this an illusion? I just saw a rice spoon snake and three mongooses cutting off their work and picking fruits!" Mark pointed to a fruit forest and said strangely. "Be careful!" George also whispered a warning, and quietly held a fairy ball in his hand. After they looked at each other, they chose to slowly approach the lake. There were several lotus leaf boys who were busy. They didn''t know what they were doing, so they tried their reaction first. After approaching, they found that the lotus leaf boy was transporting water to the tree and fruit forest. It seemed that he was watering. Even if the four had come to them for less than half a meter, these lotus leaf boys still had no reaction. "Is it because I''m too stupid?" Mark walked forward curiously, grabbed the lotus leaf on the lotus leaf boy''s head and slipped the other party up. Mark and lotus leaf boy stared at each other directly. The lotus leaf boy blinked his small eyes. His six short legs moved subconsciously. Then he bowed his head and suddenly found that he was not on the ground. "Ha Bo!" Suddenly, the lotus leaf boy suddenly gave a startling roar, so that mark threw it out directly. More unfortunately, the other party landed on his head, fell six feet to the sky and couldn''t get up. Mark, who had recovered, subconsciously wanted to turn the lotus leaf boy over first. But the next moment, he just felt a hand suddenly appear on his shoulder, grabbed him and flew back. Before Mark could say anything, he subconsciously looked up, but there were only countless unique tricks left in his eyes! Then, by holding the green film, mark experienced the scene of the explosion core, and the flame aroused was called a colorful one. When the light of the explosion dissipated, mark had been pulled back to the entrance. Mo Yan and Da Wu have stood in front of him, and the giant gold monster and soroyak stand in front of them. Mark also saw that Mo Yan was holding an elf ball in his left and right hands, ready to throw it at any time, and so was Da Wu. After crossing the two people, mark saw the elves in the space running here one after another, his eyes Are very unfriendly! Chapter 266 "Sorry, I didn''t expect..." mark was pale and didn''t know what to do except apologize for a moment. "Sooner or later, there will be problems. I''m used to it," murmur said softly, but his eyes kept staring at the elves who kept trying to get close. Mark pursed his lips, always feeling that there was something in his silence. However, these are not important. What matters is how to deal with the swarming elves. Mark''s unintentional move seemed to poke a huge hornet''s nest. In the sky, desert dragonflies, Tanabata bluebirds, tropical dragons and King Yan and other elves hover at high altitude. Most of them have at least elite combat power. On the land, elves such as mongoose chop, rice spoon snake, cunning heavenly dog and iron claw lobster gradually surrounded them. The elves without evolution seem not qualified to find the front, and the lotus leaf boy who caused such a situation has long been submerged in the huge elves. If it weren''t for the momentum of the giant gold monster, many elves would have moved their hands now. "Hey ~ ki!" Suddenly, a startling roar came out of a dense forest and directly attracted the attention of all the people on both sides and the elves. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong As the original owner of the roar approached, everyone could feel that the other party had not appeared, but the momentum had been overwhelming. WOW! The dense forest was cut open. The first thing to appear was a huge palm like a PU fan. Just waving this palm, I''m afraid it can turn over an armored Tyrannosaurus Rex. Then, a giant monster more than three meters high came out slowly. With strong brown limbs, a big earthy belly, a circle of white hair around the neck, and a huge pink pig nose in the middle of the face, it is very eye-catching. "Hey, Kiki!" After the giant monster appeared, he seemed very satisfied that everyone and the Elves were quietly waiting for it to appear. He roared again, and then excitedly beat himself on the chest with a big fist. At this time, they also recognized the identity of the giant monster. With a super treasure comparable to the power of divine beasts, Kemeng, ask for leave! However, most of the general leave kings are very lazy and have the power comparable to divine beasts, but they are always too lazy to even fight continuously. However, looking at the fierce leave king with bright eyes in front of him, even his silent words are not sure whether the other party really has the characteristics of laziness. The leave king came forward slowly and went straight to Moyan. The surrounding elves consciously avoided and gave way. "You see, there is another larulas on the shoulder of the king of leave!" George suddenly whispered, attracting everyone to look. Wang Shi, who asked for leave more than three meters high, was too big. A little Lori less than half a meter sat on its shoulder. It was really hard to see if she wasn''t careful. "Also, the grade of this leave king is a little high!" As the leave King approached slowly, Dawu also said in a heavy tone that the other party''s momentum was much stronger than his giant gold monster! "Get ready for battle," murmur said only one word, but it made the atmosphere heavier. If there is only one king asking for leave, they will not be afraid, but the number of each other is so much that they can be drowned by the number alone. And this is an undersea cave. If you really want to escape, there will be great trouble. Too far away from the submarine is not the biggest problem. The key is that it takes time for the submarine to start, and if the submarine is attacked when fleeing, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Don''t act rashly, let me try to talk," George said suddenly as the leave King approached and everyone''s heart sank a little. "Are you sure?" Silent speech turned and asked seriously, but da Wu wanted to talk and stopped. "It won''t be worse. Let me try it first," George said with a bitter smile, and then put cheruli out. "Qilu?" As soon as cherulian, a little princess, appeared, she felt George''s anxious heart and put her hand gently on George. She was very worried. "Cherulian, I''ll need your help later." George gently touched cherulian in a serious tone. I didn''t know what it was, but chilulian nodded without hesitation. George straightened up and walked out slowly with cherurian. He waved his hand again to make them step back if they wanted to keep up with silent words. "Geng ghost, follow up!" He whispered in silence. In Da Wu''s surprised eyes, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the shadow of silent speech, and quickly drilled into George''s shadow close to the ground. Qilulian felt the smell of Geng ghost, but he had seen each other and knew that Geng ghost was a partner, so he turned his head and nodded gratefully to silent. At this time, the king of leave also came to the front of all the elves, looking at them with his nostrils. Seeing George coming out alone, Wang wanted to slap him, but when he felt the special smell of George, he suddenly didn''t want to do that. Yes, George has long secretly released the strength of Chang pan around himself, which is the important reason why he took the initiative to stand up. "Laru?" At this time, lalulas also felt the same kind of information and showed her head curiously. Larullas and chilulian looked at each other, and then larullas retracted slightly. Just when George was a little lost, the king of leave suddenly stretched out his big hand and moved it to his shoulder. Seeing the leave King waving his big hand so close, he silently said that their hearts were tight. For fear that the other party would be unhappy, he just looked at George. However, the leave king just sent the lalula silk on his shoulder, but he didn''t let the other party fall to the ground, just stretched out his hand all the time. Qilulian was not afraid to see this. He gently approached lalula, stretched out his green little hand and leaned against lalula''s little hand. A faint pink light appeared on the two elves, and something seemed to be passing between them. Soon, qilulian and larula were separated. Qilulian returned to George, and the leave king put larula on his shoulder again. George looked at cherurian and saw him nod gently, but he didn''t say anything. On the other hand, lalulas was also talking to the leave king. He nodded for a while, shook his head wildly for a while, and even jumped twice on the ground to show his dissatisfaction. But in the end, Wang reluctantly nodded, yelled discontentedly at George, then stepped back two steps and began to beat his chest. "Cherulian, what Wang means by asking for leave is... OK, I see." George walked back quickly and said directly, "the other party asked for a fight. If we win, let us go. If we lose..." "Lost?" Asked Mark eagerly. "Hand over you!" "Me?" Mark was stunned, and then his face turned white. Chapter 267 "Big brother, my life is in your hands, but I must win!" Mark was crying and holding Da Wu''s thigh. "Can''t win." Suddenly, a silent word broke in, which made mark look at it with a long mouth. That little look in my eyes, I''m wronged. "But you can''t lose. The best situation is a draw," George added. "That''s trouble," Dawo said with a headache, quietly breaking off the mark who was relying on him. Wang''s performance after asking for leave told everyone that I was strong and conceited. If the leave king is knocked down mercilessly, if it becomes angry and directly calls all the elves to attack together, the significance of this battle will be lost. "If you''re in trouble, I''ll come?" "It''s still me. The giant gold monster finally met a good opponent!" Da Wu quickly refused silent''s suggestion, and then hurried out. At the same time, the giant gold monster followed closely. "Hey, Kiki!" "Beta!" The leave king and the giant gold monster roared, as if it could stimulate each other''s fighting spirit. There is no need for any referee. When the giant golden monster and the leave King look into each other''s eyes, their battle begins. Asking for leave, Wang landed on all fours and rushed to the giant gold monster with an earth shaking terror. When running, leave Wang''s body began to appear Lavender spiral energy. The start was a great trick such as super impact. Terrorist attack power + super powerful unique skill + bonus of the Department. The super impact of the leave king even breaks through the limit of the quasi heavenly king. "Giant gold monster, arm hammer! Turn! " The giant gold monster floated up from the original place and stared at the aggressive leave King tightly. All four steel arms sent out orange energy. Then the giant golden monster spun directly! Super impact against the rotating arm hammer. To be honest, silent speech can hardly see the possibility of the giant golden monster winning. Indeed, after the collision between the two sides, the giant gold monster didn''t hold on for a second and flew out directly. But soon, Mo Yan knew that he was worried in vain. Da Wu didn''t want to fight hard from the beginning. At this time, the giant gold monster is like a boomerang. After super impact collision, it increases its rotation speed with the impact of the other party. Then, take advantage of the stall where the leave king can''t attack continuously because of his laziness, bombard him again! Dong ~ ~! The rotating arm hammer hit the king who asked for leave. The sound was like a heavy hammer beating a drum. It was low and thick, making the dust on the ground roll out more than two meters directly. Compared with the power, the quasi God giant gold monster is actually no better than the leave king, and there is even a certain gap. However, with his rich combat experience and Da Wu''s accurate command, the giant golden monster occupied a great advantage in the first round. "Hey ~ ki!" In the smoke and dust, suddenly came the voice of the leave King beating his chest angrily. Then a big character explosion directly broke the dust and hit the giant gold monster hard. The speed was so fast that the giant gold monster couldn''t avoid for a time. I don''t know if it''s luck or something. At this time, the giant golden monster is just releasing the rotating arm hammer to adjust his body balance and breathing. The big character explodes inflammation to hit strongly, and pulls back the giant gold monster that hasn''t been proud for two seconds to reality. While watching the war, the silent speech also found the biggest difference between the giant gold monster, the leave king and his own spirit. Physical quality is too strong! After using the super impact, Wang was forced to enter a lazy state, but after receiving the heavy blow of the rotating arm hammer, he could instantly use the big character explosion to fight back, and the time point was so accurate. The giant gold monster, with its steel body, forcibly uses the super impact of the leave king in reverse, so as to further increase the power of skills. This is not what all cats and dogs can do. If you change an elf, you will be knocked out without good physical quality. On the battlefield, the giant golden monster methodically used the iron wall skills, greatly improved its own defense, and clearly looked like fighting a long war. On the other hand, the king of leave, who restored his action power again, used the destruction directly this time. With lazy characteristics, it is most afraid to use various skills with side effects. Anyway, it will fall into a lazy state. A typical family member knows his own business. But in this way, it is extremely vulnerable. After all, if there is only super impact and destruction, the response of the leave king always seems a little pale and poor. Just as now, after calculating the time for each other to use skills, Da Wu directly ordered the giant gold monster to use high-speed movement, simply avoiding skills. The disadvantages of the leave King itself are too great. In the case of grade rolling, the leave king is a war machine. But in the case of the same level, as long as we find the right way, flying kites can solve the problem of asking for leave. But... The intention of this battle is to draw. After asking for leave Wang was knocked down by the arm hammer again, when silent speech really couldn''t help reminding Dawu, the things on the scene suddenly found great changes. Leave Wang, crazy! "Hey, Kiki!" Asking for leave, Wang''s eyes suddenly glowed red, and he even emitted bursts of white smoke. His red pig nose wrinkled tightly, looking very ferocious. Without seeing the king asking for leave use any skills, he ran directly to the giant golden monster and swung his big fist like a tire, hitting it one by one. The giant gold monster dodged two punches quickly, but was suddenly kicked over by the leave king. The ignorant giant gold monster had no time to use the computer like super-high-speed brain to calculate what was going on, but suddenly heard the urgent command from his trainer. "Hold on!" Duang! Duang! Duang! Asking for leave, Wang punched the giant gold monster subconsciously to hold the energy cover, and his voice was like a drum and thunder. "Giant gold monster, double!" The giant gold monster also reacted at this time. In the moment of holding for hours, he spontaneously used a double and finally escaped from the stormy attack of the leave king. Wang, who asked for leave, directly ignored the lazy skill and was able to attack continuously. Who can stand this? Not only did Dawu temporarily avoid the edge, but even the wild elves who had watched before began to flee in panic. Obviously, asking for leave is not the first time that Wang has gone crazy. Soon, the double made by the leave king has been completely torn up, and the giant gold monster has been stared at again! "Laru!" Suddenly, an ethereal cry rang out from the flustered elves. It was lalulas who sat on the shoulder of the king of leave before. Mo Yan obviously felt that the voice of lalulas was full of amazing goblin energy, but unexpectedly had a soothing feeling. Chapter 268 Larullas''s song seemed to arouse the elves'' reason. Many water elves ran out spontaneously and used all kinds of water skills directly to the sky. A downpour directly appeared in the underground space and drenched on the leave king. Then a few super elves all ran out and used their mental power on the king of leave. After vaguely guessing what these Elves were doing, Dawo did not hesitate and directly ordered the giant gold monster to cooperate with other super elves to control the leave king. After the giant gold monster joined, the effect of control was very obvious. The king of leave was still wantonly destroying before, but now his actions are not very flexible. At this time, silent words naturally joined in, and soroyak''s magical power and cherulian''s mental power were released one after another. Not finished yet, a flying elf directly carried the grass elf and flew into the air. The orange paralysis powder seemed to be scattered without money. Thanks to the giant gold monster hiding fast, otherwise it may be the one who is paralyzed and falls first. First water drenching, then super ability control, plus paralysis powder, the king of leave has almost no power to move. However, neither they nor the elves dared to relax at all. Because the king''s eyes were still red, as if they were going to bleed. At this time, a Tanabata green bird suddenly flew to the king asking for leave with lalulas. After lalula slipped down, the Tanabata green bird flew away immediately. I was afraid that if I stayed a little longer, I would be beaten by the king of leave. "Larullas, it''s dangerous. Come here!" Mark shouted with great worry. Compared with the king asking for leave, lalulas looked only enough to plug each other''s teeth. Larullas heard Mark''s voice and looked back. Because it was far away, everyone just vaguely saw that the corners of larullas''s mouth seemed to float a smile. Then, in the surprised eyes of everyone, lalulas directly lit up a dazzling light. Evolution! When the blue light dissipated, lalulas was gone, leaving only a cherulian as elegant as a little princess. Then, before everyone had much reaction, chilulian''s body lit up blue again. Continuous evolution! In just a few seconds, lalulas directly became a Super Queen, chanedo! "Da Wu, do you feel the momentum of saneido?" Silent speech suddenly asked. "Well, King level! Unbelievable... " A wild King level spirit appeared in front of them, and it was achieved directly through continuous evolution. They... Suddenly a little confused. At this time, saneido floated out of the air and came to a height where he could look directly at the king of leave. He touched the emotional perception organ in front of his chest with one hand, stretched out his hand and gently put it on the forehead of the leave king. A faint white light lingered between the two elves. Wang, who was tense all over, slowed down his limbs and sat on the ground. Gradually, Wang''s eyes were no longer red, and his anger slowly subsided. "Hey, Kiki?" Wang finally woke up and even scratched his head in a very simple and honest way. He looked like two monkeys just now. Seeing that the king of asking for leave had regained his mind, both they and the elves breathed a sigh of relief. Without the shackles of laziness, the angry leave king is too scary. He doesn''t use skills. The power of his fist alone makes the giant golden monster a little overwhelmed. "Sanai ~ Sanai ~" At this time, saneido began to stab his waist and scold the leave king. In front of saneido, the leave king was like a child who had made a mistake, bowed his head and said nothing. "Sanai?" "Hey, Ricky? Hey, Kirk! Hey, Kirk! Hey... " I don''t know what shaneido said. The king of leave jumped up and began to shake his head madly. But in the face of saneido with a cold face without saying a word, after asking for leave, Wang Ti nodded reluctantly. Soon, saneido came to the wild elves with the tardy leave king. Obviously, many young Elves were afraid of the leave king who had just been angry, and they involuntarily took a few steps back. Wang knew he couldn''t escape. He began to say something loudly, and then suddenly bowed his head. Seems to be... Apologizing? Unfortunately, some elves have already become frightened birds. In the face of the sudden bow of the king asking for leave, the first reaction is to escape. Silently, they are completely reduced to spectators at this time, but the series of actions of asking for leave Wang and saneido are very interesting. Saneido seemed to be very helpless about this situation. After he came forward and said a few words to the timid elves, he took the leave king to muryan''s side. Watching the two elves come slowly, including Da Wu, they can''t help feeling a little nervous. After all. Saneido is a real king level elf. I don''t know how strong the king level elves are. "We haven''t seen humans for a long time." "Huh? Who''s talking? " Mark shook, covered his ears and looked around. How could a girl''s voice appear in his ears. "It''s me, sanedo in your human mouth" "Ah!" Mark screamed and jumped up. Then George pulled it off and covered his mouth. "Telepathy!" Silent whispered to mark copp, and then continued to look at shanedo. At present, this saneido is the real big boss, and it is an extremely rare elf who can use telepathy. Telepathy can communicate with each other directly through the mind, completely eliminating the language barrier between people and elves. This is a special ability that many divine beasts can''t learn. "Hello, shanedo?" Mark responded with a silly greeting, but sometimes such a person is needed to break the deadlock. "Hello, although I don''t know why you came here, I hope you don''t make it public after you go out, can you?" Shanedo was very fond of silly mark and narrowed his eyes with a smile when he spoke. However, the content of what he said made people sink in their hearts. Silently, they all looked at Dawu, because only he could decide this matter. "What can we get?" Surprisingly, in the face of the king level saneido, I still talked about the conditions calmly. "Ask me for something. Don''t you worry that I''ll keep you here forever?" Saneido blinked and couldn''t tell whether he was angry. However, the king who asked for leave behind was unhappy. He was very dissatisfied and exhaled two thick Qi through his nostrils. "Once we lose contact, someone will come to us. There is no need to cheat us. We all know this." Da Wu still doesn''t change his face. "Ah, dealing with you humans is trouble..." shanedo sighed. Chapter 269 Saneido obviously has no less than people''s superb wisdom, even shaking his head and sighing are so humanized. Saneido obviously agrees with Dawo''s statement, but it does not mean that it trusts human beings. "How can you human beings ensure that they will not come back to interfere with our lives after going out?" Saneido asked, blocking Da Wu so that he didn''t know what to say. The undersea caves obviously have extremely rich elf resources. They are only two kinds of elves: tentacle Lily and archaic feather worm. I''m afraid taking one out will cause a great sensation. And here, there are a large group! Therefore, Da Wu has always been so active that he doesn''t want his company to mine alone and make huge profits. In this case, a heavenly king saneido can''t stop the aggression of the manufacturing company. However, if we can''t give a good answer now, shanedo will kill them first? "Everyone says that the saneido family has the power to see through the hearts of the people. You should know whether you trust us or not." At this time, George, who usually spoke the least, stood up. These words are so that the silent three people look at them. "Well said and reasonable, I can''t refute!" Sanedo gave George a white look, but then he gave cherulian a wink next to him. "Qilu ~" always very quiet, the clever cherulian blushed and hid behind George. "Well, you can really get some good things from me as a sealing fee, but I don''t trust him among you." Saneido is no longer nonsense, green jade arms stretched out, pointing to the silent big Wu. "Sure enough..." Mo Yan thought at the same time. After all, they knew each other well enough and knew that they were not very eager for money. But Dawo is different. Although he is also not short of money, he is still a small owner of a large company. Even if he likes to dig stones outside, the family business is still part of his established facts. Therefore, it is understandable that Dawo will consider for the family and the company. For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to solidify. Dawu was silent, while saneido looked straight at Dawu, motionless, One minute, two minutes, five minutes "I can never come here in the future, but this time I don''t want to go home empty handed." Finally, Dawo chose to take a step back. There''s no way. After all, life is still in saneido''s hands. Strictly speaking, they took advantage of the fire. "You are a strong man, I choose to believe you." and after Da Wu finished speaking, saneido was silent for a long time before he said it seriously. So for the time being, the host and guest are happy. Then, saneido began to degenerate directly in front of everyone. Two white lights flashed, and shanedo changed back to the soft lalulas, which was carefully put on his shoulder by the king of leave. To control their evolution at will, some well-developed elves can do it to a certain extent. But it can also reverse the evolutionary process. None of the four of them have heard of it. Saneido is obviously more mysterious than expected. Larullas degenerated, which can be regarded as lifting the guard of the elves to a certain extent. After asking for leave, the wild elves have long forgotten to trouble Moyan. Moreover, only they don''t take the initiative to provoke those wild elves. Mark has no problem going to the river to drink water and even picking two fresh trees and fruits. "What a pity" the four people sat around the table to eat, but da Wu couldn''t help sighing. "Sam texila?" Mark asked vaguely, gulping at his meal. "Don''t you think it''s strange that such a small place can feed so many elves?" Da Wu pointed to the playful and carefree elves. "A little" nodded silently, as if thinking. "Such a place cannot develop into such a place without the continuous energy supply of good babies." "You mean, original stone?" Da Wu shook his head to Mo Yan, "the original stone only works at the spirit of the heavenly king. How many original stones do you think can do this?" Well, he didn''t speak. It''s his shallow knowledge. The original stone is the most advanced thing he has seen in his previous life + this life. "What good treasure is hidden here?" So at this time, it is necessary for people like George to come out and ask questions. "Well... I don''t know" Da Wu smiled awkwardly. He really didn''t know. In terms of time, they should have had lunch just now, and the reason why they still haven''t left now is naturally waiting for lalula''s sealing fee. In fact, larullas didn''t want them to stay here long, almost pinching the end of the meal. "Hey, Kiki!" The king of leave came to the crowd. The pig''s nostrils were directly lifted to the sky. He had a big hand like a palm fan, and several strange things lay quietly in his hand. A completely withered tree root, an irregular iron ball like a meteorite, a glittering yellow stone and an indigo stone. Four things, silent words only know the last two, the stone of light and the stone of awakening. Without waiting for the four to discuss anything, lalulas directly used her mind to distribute the four things to their respective hands. Silent words got the withered roots, big I got the meteorite iron ball, George got the awakening stone, and Mark got the stone of light. "Laru!" Lalulas pointed out the direction when they came. Without any explanation, the king of leave left with it. "Let''s go now? What''s the use of these things? Don''t even say it, "said mark, playing with the stone of light. "They are all good things. I''ll talk to you on the way." at this time, Da Wu said with a smile on his face. Hearing this, they naturally did not delay. Although the wild elves no longer attacked, it was strange that they were stared at by thousands of eyes at any time. "Great God, what''s the use of my stone?" At present, the stone of light and the stone of awakening are rarely found, and mark doesn''t know it is normal. "This is a very pure stone of light. When your pockby evolves into pockigu, you can use this stone to let him evolve again." Da Wu didn''t sell off, so he said directly. "Pockby can evolve twice!" Mark was even more surprised by the number of evolutions of pockby. "George''s almost got a very pure awakening stone. Do you know its use?" Da Wu continued. "Of course, giving it to chilulian could make him evolve into eluedo," George nodded. "What is my... What is it?" Silent words pursed their lips and played with the dead tree roots on their hands. They really couldn''t see what it was. Chapter 270 "If my guess is right, it''s a grass energy crystal," Dawo said seriously after carefully confirming it. "Really? "I am so ugly..." silently, I could not help but make complaints about it. I am afraid that the roots of the dead tree have been lost on the road. No, no one should pick it up! Then, Mo Yan took out an exquisite box with excellent sealing from his backpack and carefully put the dead tree roots... Oh, no, it''s the grass energy crystals in it, ready to go back and take it to menggunaya. "What about yours?" Mo Yan turns his head and looks at Da Wu. The other party is also packing the meteorite iron ball. "I''m a meteorite iron. After certain treatment, it can be used to enhance the physique of steel elves." Da Wu didn''t hide it and said it directly. As soon as you listen, you will know the treasure of this meteorite. The steel elves are famous for their hard physique and multi-attribute resistance. But in the same way, it is very difficult to improve the physique of steel elves. This is like the difference between 60 to 80 and 90 to 100. The starting point of the latter is too high, but it is difficult to improve. "In this way, it seems that her grass energy crystallization was not carefully selected by lalulas. I didn''t bring my dream of gonaia during this expedition," Murphy thought a little depressed. However, when I thought that there was a rock system where the original stones were waiting for me, I felt much better. However, this undersea exploration had to end ahead of schedule. What makes silent Yan feel more complicated is that on their way back to the submarine, they magically met a wandering cradle lily. Da Wu walked across the field and asked the three people for their opinions, so he ran to pick up the cradle lily. It can only be said that the torrent of history is too fierce. Anyway, Dawo finally accepted a cradle lily. With the awesome financial resources of Da Wu, we can at least destroy a lily of the quasi heaven King''s cradle and serve as a supplementary. In fact, there are too many mysteries in the undersea caves that have not been solved. There are big treasures hidden in the underground space, the light above the dome, saneido who can advance and retreat freely, and living fossil elves. However, these have nothing to do with them. Under the exchange of "equality and reciprocity" with King level saneido, they took the sealing fee and chose to leave. Finally, the four returned to the submarine and were ready to officially leave the underwater cave. The submarine slowly started, sank, and then began to retreat along the way. When the submarine completely left the hook shaped hole, a purple light suddenly flashed at the entrance of the underwater cave. Larullas looked at the sea inlet connecting the outside world and looked up into the distance. "Lalu ~" Lalulas let out a soft cry, and then his eyes lit up a lavender light, which actually acted on the surrounding rock walls and sea water. The earth shook, the rocks collapsed and the sea water poured back. When the last stone completely closed the underground cave and the sea water was completely filled, lalulas''s figure had disappeared. On the submarine, mark was still tirelessly asking questions about the Lightstone, and George was listening carefully. "The quality of evolution stone mainly depends on the purity of its energy," Dawo explained patiently. "The higher the purity, the more it can help the elves achieve perfect evolution when used by the elves." "What is perfect evolution?" "Perfect evolution is..." Silent words retract their ears and perfect evolution. He naturally knows that Geng GUI has achieved perfect evolution by chance. He has long felt the benefits, so the two evolution stones of mark and George are as precious as energy crystals and original stones. The four of them listened, talked and talked vigorously, but they didn''t find that in the corner of the cabin, a little Lori with green hair hid behind the big box and eavesdropped on their conversation. Surprisingly, even the silent words with dark power did not find each other''s existence. After sailing for another 36 hours, they finally saw the light again. No matter how bright the white spar is, this light is not as warm and reassuring as the sun. "Ah, I''m back at last!" When Mark got off the submarine, he shouted loudly. Mo Yan and George ignored mark without changing their faces, and then tacitly pulled Dawu left and right into the car prepared by Dawu''s housekeeper. Until the car was about to leave, mark suddenly found that only he was still fooling around outside. "Hey, wait for me!" Da Wu directly took the three dusty people to his home. At least they were friends who shared joys and sorrows. After the battle, they naturally wanted to deepen their feelings. But in fact, at the beginning, Da Wu really just wanted to get information about super evolution. Taking Mo Yan into the underwater cave is more like giving Mo Yan an opportunity to help him grow faster. When he knew that Mo Yan was going to take his other two companions, Da Wu was actually a little dissatisfied. However, since he was a child with a good education, he rarely embarrasses people face to face, so in the end, he chose to agree and even made plans to take care of him. Da Wu is not bad, but very arrogant! However, after the underwater cave slowly learned about George and Mark''s ability, Da Wu''s pride did not decrease, but he put the three people in front of him in the scope of making friends. When Dawu really wanted to make friends with the three of Moyan, Moyan had to admit that the way he did things after Dawu changed his attitude was really easy to make people feel good. "Mo Yan, this is the original stone of the rock system that I promised you before. Take it." as soon as I got home, Dawo didn''t procrastinate at all and gave it to Mo Yan first. "The USB flash disk is the super evolution data you need. All I know is here. I hope it can help you." "Hahaha, you may not believe it. I was particularly interested in stones, so I accidentally noticed the Joey family when they secretly collected super evolution stones, and then you know... Hahaha." "... I suddenly feel that as long as you have one original stone, it''s not enough," murmur said helplessly after being silent for a while. "Although I''m strong, I''m also an excellent businessman. I''ll leave when I buy it," Dawu said with a smile. I have no skin and face. I don''t look like the arrogant childe before, which makes silent a little uncomfortable "Since you are a businessman and have so many stones, how about we make a deal?" Mo Yan suddenly said with a movement in his heart. "You said, give you a friendship price!" Chapter 271 After having lunch at Dawu''s house, the three returned directly to the spirit center in Lvling city, "Picchu!" As soon as he came back, Mo Yan took the lead in ushering in Picchu, who was deposited next to Joey. "All right, all right, good!" Silent words gently stroked the Picchu who held his neck and didn''t give up. It took a while to calm the other party''s anger. After returning to the room, the three began to get busy. Mark naturally took pockby to miss Joey for lessons. Although George has given him a lot of guidance in this regard, mark must not be too much. George, as the logistics person of the three, can be busy for a long time just by supplying materials. And George is also preparing for chilulian''s evolution these two days. The awakening stone is in hand. If chilulian doesn''t reject it, it will naturally be used. Silent speech is that he returned to the study. He is never stingy about the cultivation of elves. Now he has good things on hand, and naturally he won''t hide them. "I''ll call you back later. There''s something you need to do," murmured, touching Shakira''s hard armor. "Cool!" Shakira nodded and got the original stone of the rock system. He couldn''t wait to go back to sleep, but when he heard silent say so, he nodded without hesitation. First, send Shakira back to Joey town and let it continue to accumulate its origin in the high-level mimicry space. Then Mo Yan sent menggunaya and crystallized the ugly grass energy to it. This thing has no characteristics in Mo Yan''s hand. It is a dead tree root, but it seems to be activated when it is put into mengge NAIA''s hand. It is very beautiful with Yingying green light. "Mengnai ~" Menggunaya was a little embarrassed. He got such a good thing for no reason. He felt that it was unfair to other partners. "Only you can use this thing. Don''t worry. Take it. Everyone will have it," he advised with a silent smile. Mengge NAIA''s mind has always been very delicate, and naturally there will be more ideas. She knows this question silently. "Mengnai, Mengnai!" Finally, menggunaya accepted the energy crystal, then compared her muscles and told silent that she was ready to pay anytime, anywhere. "I see. There will be a chance for you to show." Think about it carefully, there are many opportunities for silent partners. Except for Geng ghost, heiruga and moon elf, others have either energy crystallization or original stones. Geng GUI''s words, not long ago, he also got a hypnotic pendulum that can greatly enhance his combat effectiveness. Although it is a foreign object, it is also comparable to an energy crystal. In line with the idea of rain and dew, silent speech naturally can''t favor one over the other. When talking about trading in Dawu''s house, he''s not thinking of playing super evolution stone, but wants the original stone. Fire department, ghost department and evil department can all do. As for the poison department, if you can''t find the original stone of the ghost department, the poison department can only make do with it. For Geng ghosts, 80% of their abilities are in the ghost system. The poison system has alidos, which is difficult to get ahead. However, these can only wait for Dawo''s news. Judging from his promised response, it is difficult, but it does not mean there is no way. For the time being, Picchu was no longer in the combat team, and murmur didn''t take it into account. "Ah!" Mo Yan had just finished his work here, but suddenly heard Mark''s scream from the living room. He got up and ran out of the study immediately. Mengganaia and Picchu naturally followed closely. As soon as he came to the living room, silent frowned. Mark was controlled to float in the air and couldn''t move against the roof. Silent words surrounded him, looking for the culprit who controlled mark. However, the other party didn''t hide at all, so he sat on the sofa safely, holding a bag of potato chips in his hand and eating. Beside him, cherulian and George sat upright on the sofa, motionless, but their eyes were flustered and their foreheads were full of sweat. Again, it''s under control! "Larullas!" As soon as murmur''s pupil shrinks, his right hand instantly takes out soroyak''s elf ball and throws it out without saying a word. The larulas in front of them is no stranger, the one they saw in the undersea cave not long ago. Can control mark, George and cherulian while eating potato chips. Apart from the one in the underwater cave, which Larus can do it. Hum, a powerful super power directly hit Mo Yan. Obviously, he wanted to control him together and didn''t even throw the elf ball. Silent words sneer. If he cares about other abilities, super abilities, funny! The dark force broke out in an all-round way, and lalulas''s super power had no resistance at all, and was directly melted. It''s not over yet. Silent words don''t leave their hands. They launch the dark force and directly fight back in the direction of superpower attack. It''s like a fire meets hot oil and sweeps through in an instant. Larullas didn''t expect that the super power was useless to Mo Yan. Suddenly, she was killed by the dark power of Mo Yan. When the super power failed, mark and they were no longer under control. At the moment when chilulian moved, he grabbed George''s hand and directly used the instantaneous movement to hide behind silent speech. On Mark''s side, menggunaya used cotton spores in time and made him a cushion of cotton. He was covered with thorns. Naturally, he would not rush to pick up people with his bare hands. On the other hand, Mo Yan came to larulas with two big strides, stretched out his right hand, grabbed each other''s neck without saying a word, and slipped it up. "La ~ Lu!" Lalulas''s head was forced to tilt back, the green bangs collapsed to both sides, and a pair of red eyes exposed. She was angry, shocked and indifferent, but she was not afraid. Buzz! Larula''s body began to shine white light suddenly. Unexpectedly, she wanted to evolve directly and enhance her strength. Silent speech can also be seen from the attack just now. In its form of larula, its strength is the peak of the elite. Now it is eager to evolve and will unlock some of its strength. At that time, it will not be so easy for silent words to seize it. He was stared at by a super power elf who could burst out King level strength at any time. He shuddered when he thought about it. So he did not hesitate, nor did he think about whether interrupting the evolution of lalula would cause it any inevitable harm. The dark force broke out with all its strength and rushed into lalulas along the right hand of silent language! "Pull!" The shrill scream came from the white light, and the light of evolution disappeared in an instant, so that the silent words could not open their eyes. When he regained his vision and looked at lalulas, he was stunned for a moment. At this time, lalulas had completely changed, Yan Red''s eyes turned black red, and a large number of black spots appeared on her white body. Pink emotional perception organs have also turned dark red, only green hair has not changed. Chapter 272 "Laru..." Larullas was not unconscious, but his state was obviously wrong. He was still held in his hand by silent words, but he was pulling and shrugging all over and didn''t even have the strength to support his body. Murmur frowned. Larulas is a super power + goblin spirit. Because of the dark power, he doesn''t have much favor for elves like larulas. So when he saw that George and mark were under control, he was furious and had no idea of pity. Even because he had seen the real strength of lalulas, he didn''t dare to leave his hand and attacked with all his strength. Now, silent speech uses the dark force at any time, and the emotional feedback of the dark force will naturally act on lalulas. The result of larula''s emotional feedback should be contempt plus disgust, corresponding to the super power system and the goblin system respectively. But to Moyan''s surprise, he felt a trace of excitement that only evil spirits could feed back, while his disgust weakened a lot. Attribute change? How is that possible? "Is it the larulas from the undersea cave?" At this time, George and mark gathered around. George asked with lingering fear. "Well, what happened just now? How could he be here?" Silently speaking, he put the seemingly painful larulas on the sofa, but his hand was still on it. The dark force worked at any time to prevent it from escaping. "Just as cherulian and I were packing in the living room, I turned around and saw that lalulas had been sitting on the sofa, eating potato chips." "I want to call you, but he has controlled it the next second, and even cherulian can''t move at all..." "Then I came in with a quick cry," interrupted mark, proud of his improvisation. "Then it threw you into the sky," said George, rolling his eyes. "Hey, hey..." mark scratched his head and stopped talking. "But silently, how is larula now. In fact, at the beginning, although it controlled me and cherulian, we didn''t feel that it was malicious. " George hesitated for a moment, but he said what he thought. Qilulian on one side also kept nodding, looking at lalula''s eyes, some worried. "Is that so?" Seeing that George said so, he thought of another possibility. Maybe it was Mark''s yelling that provoked lalulas. When he saw that the two were in danger, he would throw soroyak back without saying a word. This action obviously angered larulas. Mo Yan admitted that he had done a good job, but he didn''t think he was right. Even if he did it again, he would still do it. It''s strange. Why does larula control people for no reason? If she comes to make friends, she won''t be nervous and take the initiative to attack it. After all, it''s a king level super power spirit. Silent speech is not a fool. It''s such a strong enemy for no reason. "Huh?" While Mo Yan was thinking, he suddenly felt that his dark power was slowly losing and pouring into lalulas''s body. Silent speech was surprised and quickly cut off the output of dark power. "Laru..." Larullas tilted her head, and her red and black eyes looked at her silently with resentment, but she was unable to do any more action. Murmur frowned. Lalulas obviously hated herself. Looking at it now, it''s not simply sick. If the dark force''s feedback is correct, lalulas''s bones have begun to change. At present, I don''t know whether this change is good or bad, but now lalula is obviously very painful. Good possibility... Should not be big. "Mark, go and call Miss Joey." George grabbed mark who was leaving and turned to ask seriously, "silent, are you sure?" Mo Yan knew what he meant. Without saying more, he waved to mark. When Joey arrived, he just took a simple look, ordered Geely egg to prepare the intensive care unit, and then asked them about the situation. "The situation is a little complicated, just..." George briefly described the strange experience. Joey was stunned and had no way to start with lalulas for a moment. In the ward, many sensors were pasted on larula''s body to help detect the changes in her body. Tacitly speaking, although they can''t understand the data on the instrument, the curve like a roller coaster and irregular ups and downs are obviously not a good sign. The initiator waited outside in silence. Somehow, before Ming Ming, he didn''t like elves with the attributes of lalulas very much, but the emotional feedback of dark power made him a little hard to let go. The situation of larula is obviously more serious than expected. After entering the ward, Joey has been busy, but his state has not changed. Silent Yan looked at the violent fluctuation data on the display through the glass, frowned and released the dark force. Contempt has always existed, but the emotional feedback of excitement and disgust has always been in a state of ebb and flow. After waiting for another two hours, it seemed that the omnipotent Joey was no longer omnipotent, and the situation of larula was still no better. Silent words couldn''t wait. His thoughts became clearer and more feasible. Dong! Dong! Dong! "Miss Joey, I think of a way..." Silent words knocked on the glass of the ward, and then expressed their thoughts in the simplest words. "Theoretically, it is possible... Come in!" Joey looked complicated. After a while, he put the silent words in. She had never encountered the situation of lalulas, and although Mo Yan''s idea was strange, it was not unreasonable. At a loss, she decided to let Mo Yan try. Silent speech came to the bed and looked at the more painful lalulas, and his heart sank. Mo Yan stretched out his right hand, the dark force slowly started, and then gently put his hand on lalulas''s body. Feeling the confluence of the three energies in lalula''s body, Mo Yan found his own dark power, tried to contact it, and then took it back. The power of darkness is not hard to find. Facing the command of silent words, boy struggled actively and obediently, ready to be absorbed by silent words. Silent words raised his eyebrows, felt the action of dark power, and felt a joy in his heart. "Laru!" Suddenly, lalulas uttered a shrill scream and was so surprised that she immediately stopped. "It doesn''t seem to work. Murphy, you go out first." Joey sighed and asked Murphy to leave the ward. "La... Lu!" At this time, lalulas suddenly shouted, and her black and red pupils looked at her silently, resentment, fear, and a trace of... Prayer. "... help me!" Chapter 273 "Boss, i... we... Really want to travel with it?" Mark hid behind George and said to silent carefully. "Almost," murmur said calmly, wiping the elf ball. At silent''s feet, lalulas stared at mark without expression. Obviously, because of the shielding of bangs, I can''t see its black and red eyes, but mark can clearly feel that lalulas is staring at him. I''m so scared At this time, lalula''s appearance is almost the same as the original. From the front, it''s just that the emotional perception organs are red, and there are no black spots on her body. But if you go around the back of larula, you can find a large black mark on its back. Obviously, the black spots never disappeared, but were unified and gathered in one place, making lalula look less ugly. Recalling yesterday''s situation, Mo Yan still had some incredible feelings. He wanted to absorb the dark force in larula''s body and maybe save it. But things are far more complicated than silent thought. First of all, the time when larula absorbs the dark force is too coincidental, just in the key state of evolution. Although larula can freely control its own evolution and degradation, the essence of evolution is to stimulate its own accumulated energy and absorb external energy to supplement itself. The most obvious ones are those elves who use evolution props to evolve. They are typical elves who need to absorb special energy from the outside to degenerate and evolve. But that doesn''t mean they don''t need to accumulate energy themselves. Similarly, elves that can evolve without props will also absorb external energy during evolution. The only difference between the two elves is that the proportion of evolutionary paths is different. While lalulas was evolving, he was forced into the energy of the dark force by silent words, which was naturally used by lalulas''s body for evolution. Obviously, halfway through evolution, it won''t work! The evolution of lalula was forced to terminate, but the dark force had a certain connection with lalula''s body. It was not so easy to leave like this. What''s more troublesome is that lalulas originally had super power system and goblin system, and the evil attribute of dark power just restrained super power, but was restrained by goblin system. After the interruption of evolution, the three attribute energies collided with each other in lalula''s body, conquering each other and sparing no one for a long time. It was not until Mo Yan wanted to use the dark power to help lalula that the situation quietly changed. When Mo Yan put his right hand containing the power of darkness on lalulas, lalulas obviously felt that there was a slight stagnation in the struggle of the three energies in her body. Whether it is the super power absolutely restrained by the dark force, or the mysterious and unpredictable, the goblin energy that even lalulas doesn''t know very well seems to be wary of the dark force. At this moment, the three energies were safe and did not interfere with each other. That is, a second or two is the most relaxed moment after the failure of larula''s evolution. But it didn''t last long. When silent words connected with the dark force and made the dark force start to act, the other two kinds of energy became like a fried cat. At this moment, the miserable lalulas gave up her pride and chose to ask for help from silent words. It found that as long as it was close to the dark force, the three energies in the body would stop fighting, and lalulas could breathe. In other words, lalulas must be silent all the time in order to have no pain. Not to mention that lalulas couldn''t accept this fact, even her silent words were speechless. Finally, in order to survive, lalulas chose to compromise. As for silence, he also accepted the super attendant with complex mood. "What are you going to do in the future?" In the ward, one person and one pet were speechless, and finally silent said first. Larullas looked up slightly, and her black and red eyes came out of her bangs... A little confused. In the current situation of larula, even it can''t help itself. It is now extremely regretful and secretly ran out of the underwater cave for the sake of so-called curiosity. Before he could enjoy the colorful world, he was forcibly tied to silent speech. The key is that it did it to a large extent. Looking at larula, she was confused, angry, wronged and angry for a while, and she was too lazy to ask it. He also found that telepathy can only be used when the other party evolves into the final form of sanedo. Now, I can''t ask anything. The three were ready to leave Lvling city. Dawo, who learned the news, came to see them off in person, and even directly arranged a private ferry to take them to their next destination. "That''s it. Let''s go first!" On the deck, the three silently waved goodbye to Da Wu. "See you next time!" Da Wu also waved to see off the three. The ferry was slowly away from the port. Mo Yan noticed that lalulas had been hiding behind him when Da Wu appeared. I think that lalulas has been following them to leave the underwater cave, but has not appeared in the submarine. I don''t want to see Dawo. But why? Silent speech thought for a while, but he didn''t figure it out and didn''t tangle. He turned and walked to the cabin. Lalulas saw this and followed silently. He was so pathetic that he didn''t look like an elf who could burst out King level combat power. However, now lalulas should not dare to evolve easily. Silently, he thought secretly and felt a little pity. In the bed cabin, Picchu was chasing the moon elves around happily, causing a burst of chicken flying and dogs jumping inside. Maybe I don''t believe it. The moon elves are not afraid of heaven. They also like to act like coquettes with silent words, but they are scared to death for Picchu to act like coquettes to it and try to avoid it. Mo Yan came in. The moon elves and Picchu jumped on Mo Yan one after another, but seeing Picchu''s action, the moon elves stopped their action and lay on the ground wronged. Silent speech steadily caught the jumping Picchu, squatted down and affectionately rolled the head of the moon elf, and scratched it so that it narrowed its eyes. "Laru ~" Suddenly, lalulas snorted slightly disdainfully, as if laughing at the skinnless and shameless appearance of the moon elf. "Khaki!" The moon elves exploded in place, leaned down and looked at lalulas fiercely. It seemed that they would fight if they didn''t agree. "Pi ~ Qiu!" Picchu is also very unhappy. He really likes the moon elf with the same high beauty as it. These two, one is blindly confident in his own strength, and a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. "Pull..." "Larullas!" Silent speech interrupted larula''s words and stared at it coldly. Chapter 274 Larullas is very dangerous. Even without evolution, strength is still invincible in the elite level. It goes without saying that Picchu is a pendant, and the moon elf can''t survive under lalulas. Mo Yan agrees to help lalulas stabilize the situation in his body, but it doesn''t mean he is afraid of lalulas. Not to mention allowing larullas to insult his identified partner wantonly. In Mo Yan''s eyes, even La ruras can now burst out of King level super strength to help him defeat countless powerful enemies. But it''s still not as good as the moon elves, even one finger! Mo Yan coldly looks down at lalulas, who is also unwilling to show weakness and looks up at Mo Yan. "Laru!" Lalulas suddenly raised her hand and waved her invisible superpower gently on Picchu''s face. Pop! The strength was very light, but the weak Picchu still tilted his head and almost fell off silent''s shoulder. "Larullas!" Mo Yan''s eyes glittered with a biting light. The dark force covered his right hand, directly grabbed larula''s neck and slipped it away. "La... Lu!" Lalulas didn''t struggle at all, but her black and red eyes under the bangs looked at Mo Yan coldly. Even if Mo Yan had tried hard to hold his face red, he still stared at Mo Yan. "Not afraid of death, are you?" Mo Yan suddenly grinned, received all the dark forces outside his body, and then directly threw larula out. Before that, silent speech will always release a few dark forces around lalulas to help it alleviate the pain in the body. But now, since larula is not satisfied, let it hurt. Larulas was thrown out. The moment she left the dark force, the three energies in her body rioted again. It can''t find a position to land steadily. It''s weak. It can only fall to the ground and nobody cares. George and mark witnessed what had just happened, but they just watched silently without persuading. The proud larulas still didn''t see his current situation. He moved Picchu and obviously touched the bottom line of silent speech. There was silence in the cabin. Picchu obediently lay in silent''s arms and looked at silent anxiously, as if asking if I had done something wrong. Silently smiled and touched Picchu''s head, "it''s not your problem." "Khaki!" The moon elf lay at the foot of silent words and rarely followed him. When Picchu heard the moon elf take care of himself, his little eyes lit up, and he jumped down from his silent arms. He couldn''t help but say he was going to rub it up. "Its!" The moon elf jumped two meters high and avoided the proximity of Picchu again. On the other hand, lalulas lay on the cold floor, enduring the sharp pain in her body. There was also the sound of the fighting between the moon elves and the Picchu in her ears, and she couldn''t help but despair. That human, really ignore him? It is so proud of its magnificent underwater caves that it has been reduced to such a field. Maybe ten minutes, maybe half an hour, an hour, two hours. At first, lalulas just endured the pain and didn''t want to cry out. Now, it doesn''t even have the ability to shout. It feels that its body that hasn''t healed is hurt again. In a trance, he seemed to be covered by a huge shadow. Without direct light, lalulas could feel more comfortable. The light gradually faded, and lalulas fainted. Before the coma, lalulas thought she would die like this. No wonder it had to hurt. "Picchu Picchu!" "Are you sure you want me to save it? It just hit you for no reason and scolded the moon elf." silent Yan squatted next to larula, inadvertently blocking the direct sunlight, but he didn''t give larula a look. Picchu was obviously angry when he thought of what had just happened, but he couldn''t bear to see that lalulas had fainted with pain. "Pi... Qiu PI Qiu!" Picchu rubbed silently and finally nodded seriously. "Where''s the moon elf?" "Khaki!" The moon elf hid far away, but also nodded. "Well, do as you say." Silently speaking, he grabbed the back of larula''s neck with his right hand, slipped it up again, and then put it on the sofa. The dark force started and lingered on lalula. Although lalula was unconscious, her frown obviously stretched out, and then fell asleep. During this period, Picchu also pulled a small blanket and gently covered larula''s body to prevent it from catching a cold due to the sea breeze. "Picchu PI!" Then Picchu, the little clever ghost, ran to George and took George to show larulas. "Silent words?" George looked at it thoughtfully. "Just look, Picchu is not angry. What am I angry about?" Mo Yan helped the moon elf comb his hair and said without looking back. "OK, I see. Geely egg, come and do me a favor." George smiled and squatted down to check the situation of larula. Lucky! In the evening, lalulas, who had slept comfortably, woke up in a trance. When he woke up, he felt very relaxed, and the three kinds of energy in his body were in peace without any change. Yu Guang glanced, and the human who made him hate and fear sat quietly beside him. At this time, Mo Yan is holding a tablet to brush the latest information. Some dark force has been brought to a pot by the searcher again. So and so underground research institute is catching wild elves and doing a lot of inhuman experiments. So and so new trainer is emerging Lalulas looked at the quiet silence and suddenly felt that if this guy couldn''t move, he wouldn''t be so annoying. But the dark force around larullas told it that this guy was still alive. "The grass goat''s milk on the table is still hot. Drink it quickly." "Laru!" Larullas was surprised and turned her head to one side in a panic. She was stunned just now. It was a shame. Larullas turned her head, looked at the silent words without changing her actions, and saw a cup of steaming grass goat''s milk on the table. "Goo Goo..." Teng! Larula''s little face turned red and her limbs were stiff. After living so long, she had never experienced a more humiliating time. "Picchu?" It happened at this time that Picchu, who was sleeping in silent''s arms, was awakened and looked at lalulas. "Picchu?" Your face is so red. Are you sick? "La... La Lu..." La Lu La Si quickly grabbed the green grass sheep''s milk and poured it down, for fear that her stomach would cry again. "Picchu Picchu!" I''m hungry. I have a small cake here. Picchu said, took out a piece of cake and handed it to larula. "Pull... Cough!" Larullas choked and looked at Picchu in horror. You are the devil! Where lalulas couldn''t see, silent Yan pursed his mouth, endured a smile, and secretly praised Picchu. Chapter 275 Since lalulas was taught a lesson by silent words, her death temperament also restrained. But the real reason is that most of the three elves turn a blind eye to it and retreat. Even George''s cherulian seemed to be afraid and complaining about larullas, so she didn''t take the initiative to talk. The only one who is willing to talk to him is Picchu, who looks at his appearance, but lalulas doesn''t know how to get along with Picchu. friend? personal enemy? elder? It doesn''t seem very good Anyway, larullas no longer took the initiative to cause trouble. Naturally, murmur really regarded it as a pendant. In addition to releasing the power of darkness, he completely ignored it. "Captain, is everything all right ahead?" In the cockpit, George looked through the glass at the bad weather with thunderstorms in the distance, and was a little uneasy. "The moving direction of thunder clouds ahead is different from ours. We will slow down and go around the side to ensure safety first." The captain is an old uncle with half white hair. He doesn''t talk much at ordinary times and completes his work meticulously throughout the whole process. "Fortunately, uncle captain, we''re not in such a hurry," Mark said carelessly, holding pockby in his arms. "I won''t rush if you let me go. I won''t joke about my life," said the captain stiffly. Makla asked George not to talk at will. At this time, everyone entered the cabin. As the ferry gradually approached the thunderstorm, the sea breeze blew more and more fiercely, the outdoor temperature also decreased significantly, the sky became dark, and the long winged gulls chasing the ship shrank in the small corner of the ship and trembled. The reason why the captain is so serious is that the ship will be in danger in case of bad weather at sea. After more than half an hour, Lei Yun was close in front of him. Looking at the electric light flashing from time to time, he couldn''t help but feel numb. In the face of natural disasters, even the power of elves is dwarfed. "Report to the captain, the area of Lei Yun is expanding. We expect that the track will intersect with Lei Yun!" Suddenly, a crew member in the cockpit looked at the planned route on the display and anxiously reported. "How long the overlapping line is and how long it takes to pass!" "Well... Lei Yun is still expanding. It will take at least half an hour without changing the route." "Full left rudder, turn at full speed!" "Yes!" The questions and answers of the captain and the pilot somehow made everyone''s heart lift up. At this time, no one dared to say more, and the atmosphere in the cockpit was dull. Only the storm hit the glass window, banging and rattling, annoying. In fact, the original route of the ferry was almost full on the left rudder, so after the new order was issued, the people still could only watch them get closer and closer to Lei Yun. The captain continued to give orders, and all the crew acted quickly. In order not to affect their actions, the three withdrew from the cockpit, found an empty window and quietly watched the changes in the weather outside. More than ten minutes later, the route of the ferry was different from that planned at the beginning, but it still couldn''t escape the thunder clouds of expansion. When the sky directly above the ferry began to be covered by thunder clouds, the sea suddenly became dark. The ferry began to fluctuate violently, swaying left and right, and huge waves hit the ship one by one. Silent words stuffed Picchu into his clothes, and mark also collected pockby into the elf ball. As for larula, as long as the dark force is still there, it can use some super powers to control itself to float, but it is the least disturbed by shaking. They clung to the handrail and didn''t return to the cabin below. If something happened, it would be better to escape near the deck. The ship shook violently for about half an hour before it finally calmed down. Just when everyone thought the crisis was over, the ship suddenly shook and seemed to have hit something. When the ship stabilized again, Mo Yan and the three men looked at each other and ran to the deck one after another. Walking to the deck, Mo Yan found that they were still in the thunder clouds, but the nearby sea was very calm, even the waves were very small. "Silence... Silence!" "What''s the matter?" Hearing Mark''s cry, silent Yan quickly turned his head and saw a huge wooden ship standing quietly at the right rear of the ferry. Mo Yan even had to look up to barely see the deck edge of the giant ship. The subsequent crew members couldn''t help shouting. They had never seen such a scene for so long. "Ladies and gentlemen, our ferry accidentally collided with the ship. Fortunately, it was an old wooden ship. The lower part of the ship was eroded by sea water, and our ferry was not damaged much." At this time, the captain also came out. Surprised, he drove directly to the silent side to explain the situation. "Well, please, captain. Besides, do you know what the ship came from?" Asked silent, pointing to the giant ship. "Judging from the construction materials and ship type, this ship should have a history of hundreds of years," the captain said slowly, pondered a little and continued, "this kind of ship is called ghost ship by us. Generally, it''s better to stay away as soon as possible." "Uh huh, we know." mark nodded quickly with lingering fear and agreed on his face. After the captain left, Mo Yan stared at the ship for a long time until makla pulled his clothes and said, "let''s... Go back?" "Wait for me for a moment," murmured, and then moved closer to the ship and continued motionless. "Geng ghost!" "Jie ~" Geng ghost came out quietly from the shadow of silent speech. The expression on his face was quite complex, and the hesitation was full of desire. "Is there anything you want on board?" One person and one pet have been together for too long. Silent speech has been able to guess each other''s thoughts from some micro expressions of Geng GUI. Geng ghost nodded. After approaching the ghost ship, he felt a force echoing it. He was excited for a moment, and the energy in his body fluctuated. Unexpectedly, he was found by silent words. But he was not happy for long, but the captain''s words obviously made Geng GUI hesitate. "George, Picchu, take care of you. I''m going up there." "Silent, you..." George habitually hugged Picchu, and then he was stunned. "Let the captain wait for me for a while, and I''ll be back soon." silent didn''t say much, turned and prepared to leave. "Silent, didn''t you listen to what the captain just said? It''s a ghost ship. There''s danger in it!" Mark came forward and took silent''s hand with an anxious face. "I''m afraid I won''t be afraid of ghosts. Don''t worry," Mo Yan patted mark on the shoulder reluctantly. "This time Geng ghost found something good himself. I''ll go with him. You can wait for me here. Don''t worry. It''ll be fine." With that, Mo Yan directly released the giant tooth shark, and a water jet flew to the ship. Later, lalulas quickly controlled her body and flew up, her eyes under the bangs filled with discontent. Chapter 276 With a leap, the giant toothed shark boarded the ship with Mo Yan and gently stepped on the dilapidated deck. Mo Yan was really worried that he would fall down accidentally. Creak! Creak! Creak! Silent words, with each step, the deck makes an unpleasant friction sound, which is particularly abrupt in this quiet ghost ship. However, the bold silent words of the art expert did not worry about startling the snake. He gently touched the ground with his feet, and the Geng ghost soon floated out. "Let''s make a quick decision. They''re still waiting for us." "Jie Jie!" The Buddha Geng ghost was very excited. After nodding to silent speech, he jumped and ran to the cabin. Because Geng GUI could always feel something calling it in his heart, so this time they decided to go straight ahead and follow the voice of the call. Silent words followed closely, and lalulas, who was inseparable from the dark power, could only follow sadly. Anyway, silent words ignored it, and it could only rely on itself. Dark power covers both eyes, and silent words can see the situation in the cabin clearly without a light source. Geng ghost and lalulas also have their own means, so one person and two pets directly integrate into the darkness, but their actions are not affected at all. "Geng ghost, right front!" "Jie!" One person and one pet cooperate very tacitly. Before the silent words fall, the shadow ball has been projected to the front right. Boom! Boom! Two explosions sounded, and the shadow ball directly exploded two resentment shadow dolls ready to sneak attack. Mo Yan and Geng GUI didn''t take another look, so they went on. Larulas in the rear was surprised at the tacit understanding between silent speech and Geng ghost. Next, Mo Yan is in charge of the command, and Geng ghost launches an attack. Because of the dark power, Mo Yan knows the sneak attack that will occur. The ghost ship is worthy of being a ghost ship. There are a lot of spirits in the ghost system. Almost every 20 or 30 meters, one or two spirits will come out to attack. Geng GUI''s special attack is very strong. Under the condition of attribute restraint, the shadow ball has completely become a life-threatening bomb. " Watching himself put his opponent down like harvesting leeks, Geng ghost immediately gave birth to a kind of No opponent can''t be solved by a shadow ball. If so, two! Gone with the wind. Geng GUI, who hasn''t been fighting head-on for a long time, is a little gone with the wind! But at least, the first floor near the deck was really not challenging. It was knocked down by Geng GUI one by one. Came to a shabby cave, which was the only place Geng GUI found to go down to the second floor. Continue to go down, still silent warning in advance, Geng ghost unreservedly released the attack and knocked down his opponent. Ghosts are supposed to be very difficult elves, but after losing their stealth ability, it''s normal for them to be crushed by high-level and similar spirits. Even if those elves wanted to use some difficult means of the ghost system against Mo Yan and lalulas, it was a pity that dark power had strong restraint against them in this regard. Most abilities don''t work! When Mo Yan broke through with Geng GUI all the way down, a fierce struggle began to appear under the ship. Geng ghost, curse doll, dream demon, night demon and a pile of eventually evolved elves all gathered in a small room. On one wall of the room, a beautiful picture of a girl was hanging there safely. It seemed that it had not moved for a long time. These ghosts and elves are neither invisible nor hiding. They attack each other in the room without leaving their hands. Around the room, some seriously injured ghosts and elves lay on the ground and lingered, while in some places, only a wisp of black gas was left and slowly dispersed into the air. After the death of most ghost elves, there are no bodies, only one breath left, and then float away with the wind. All the spirits of the ghost system did not seem to find it. In the picture on the wall, the eyes of the beautiful girl seemed to hide tears. Back to Moyan, Geng ghost finally met an interesting opponent in the ghost ship. In front of the Geng ghost, a strong blood winged flying dragon roared at the Geng ghost with a big mouth open. "Roar!" The blood winged flying dragon roared up to the sky, threw its head, and a big character explosion with terrible power suddenly spewed out, and hit Geng ghost hard. Geng ghost was full of surprise. How could there be such a spirit as blood winged flying dragon in this ghost ship, and it was so strong. Subconsciously, Geng GUI spontaneously ran to silent speech, ready to hold up and protect silent speech. "Geng GUI, use the shadow ball directly!" When Geng GUI heard the silent command, he bit his teeth and unreservedly used the strongest shadow ball to explode the big words. Mo Yan calmly looked at the big character explosion, and lalula was not afraid at all. She even hooked her mouth, as if she had found something interesting. A magical scene happened. The shadow ball directly passed through the big character explosion and hit the blood wing flying dragon. The big character explosion inflammation still bombarded them strongly. In Geng GUI''s surprised eyes, the burning flame brushed through them. No pain? "It''s an illusion, Geng ghost, shadow ball attack in front of the right!" Mo Yan shook his head. Unexpectedly, Geng GUI was cheated by the spirit of the ghost system one day. However, the illusory blood winged flying dragon in front of us was too realistic. No matter from the appearance, roar, eyes, attack posture, even the unique dragon power of the Dragon system has no flaws. If Mo Yan hadn''t discovered the dream demons hidden around him early in the morning, he might also believe that this is an outrageous possibility. A blood winged dragon appeared in the ghost ship? When the shadow ball hit, the dream demon could no longer maintain his invisibility, screamed and fled to the distance. At the same time, the roaring blood winged flying dragon also disappeared without a trace. "Jie Jie!" Geng GUI was a little embarrassed. Two more shadow balls flew over and knocked the dream demon directly to the ground. Silent thought for a moment and threw an elf ball at the dream demon. The other party''s excellent magic aroused his great interest. Geng ghost sees this and has no opinion. The dream demon can deceive it, which shows that there is still something. Moreover, Mo Yan has only one ghost spirit in his hand and one more partner of the same kind. Geng ghost is vaguely looking forward to it. Boom! The elf ball exploded, and the dream demon looked at it fiercely and said silently, and then continued to stumble and run away. Whew! Another elf ball was thrown by silent words, but it didn''t take long for the elf ball to explode again. Now, the dream demon doesn''t run away. It looks at the silent words so coldly and vows not to obey! "... ghost, shadow ball!" Silent speech was silent for a while and said directly. Geng ghost''s eyes were dark, but he didn''t hesitate to use the shadow ball to completely knock the dream demon out. Chapter 277 The dream demon completely lost his fighting ability, but silent speech didn''t force him to accept the other party. He turned around and left with Geng ghost. The more mature the spirit is, the more difficult it is for the trainer to accept it. Even if it is accepted, it takes a lot of time to cultivate mutual understanding, and it may not be effective. The talent potential of the dream demon itself is only elite level, and it is not possible to continue to evolve. If it is not for its unique magic that can brighten the eyes of silent speech, it can not meet the acceptance standard of silent speech at all. This is because it has the potential to stimulate the stock solution, and the silent speech will reduce the acceptance standard to a certain extent. It''s good to be able to accept it. If you can''t accept it, you''re just a little sorry, and then you don''t care. There are still many elves on the second floor, but compared with the dream demons, they are more common. It''s OK to talk silently all the way. It''s only when wild elves take the initiative to attack, so the speed of progress is not slow. Soon, Geng GUI found the downward passage with silent words, a relatively complete staircase. "There should be no need to go down layer by layer. This staircase can go directly to the bottom..." murmured silently, made a gesture to Geng GUI, and then continued to walk down. The stairs are arc-shaped, and most of the exquisite carvings on the handrails have been corroded and fallen off, but the remaining exquisite textures all highlight the glory of the ghost ship. Up to now, it has become the base camp of the spirit of the sea ghost system. The people who died here can only live again in another life form. On the stairs, however, there were only one or two weak elves such as ghosts and resentment shadow dolls. They just looked at Mo Yan and Geng GUI curiously, but they didn''t have the slightest idea of sneaking attack. About four floors down. When they came to the sixth floor, Geng GUI suddenly walked towards the stairs and entered a passage on the sixth floor. "Geng ghost!" "Jie Jie?" Hearing the silent voice, Geng ghost subconsciously stopped and even retreated a little. At the moment when Geng GUI retreated, two shadow balls bombarded Geng GUI from left to right. Geng GUI was slightly injured by the aftermath of the explosion. "Jie Jie Jie ~" "Jie Jie Jie ~" At this time, two pairs of red eyes suddenly lit up in the dark. Listening to the familiar cry, Geng ghost and silent speech knew what the Raider was. Two ghosts! Another creepy smile came, and then more than a dozen fast but powerful shadow balls hit Geng GUI. "Geng ghost, evil wave whip!" When the shadow ball hit, Geng ghost immediately obeyed the silent command and waved a long and thin wave of evil. Although evil wave is classified as wave skill, it is more like a black wool ball with tangled roots, which often has a certain degree of toughness and ductility. Waving the wave of evil as an energy whip is actually soroyak''s unique skill. Geng GUI learned it from his teacher some time ago. In the face of this large number of ball skills, this whip is not only accurate, but also highly ornamental. Looking at the shadow balls being blasted one after another, I always have an inexplicable feeling. Pop! Pa Pa! Pop pop When all the shadow balls burst, Geng ghost continued to wave the whip of evil and hit the two Geng ghosts opposite. The invisibility of ghost elves is not completely useless in front of the same attribute elves, but it is easier to find flaws. Therefore, the two Geng ghosts can only cooperate with each other and fight guerrillas with the silent Geng ghost, barely being taken away by a wave. But Mo Yan didn''t want to wait. He and Geng ghost had entered the ghost ship for more than half an hour, but they still didn''t reach their destination. George and they would be worried for a long time. "Geng ghost, hypnosis!" After hearing the silent command, Geng GUI, who was still enjoying his whip, knew that he couldn''t wave. The wave of evil was removed. In the puzzled eyes of the two similar people opposite, Geng GUI looked back, took out the hypnotic pendulum and looked at them with a smile. Buzz! The red corrugated light diffused from the hypnotic pendulum. It seemed very slow, but it rushed into the eyes of two wild Geng ghosts in an instant. Plop! Plop! Three seconds later, the two ghosts closed their eyes and fell on the floor, stirring up a burst of small smoke. "Geng GUI, speed up the progress." "Jie Jie!" Geng GUI nodded and didn''t put the hypnotic spirit back. After meeting the wild elves, Geng GUI hypnotized those who came up without saying a word. The hypnotic effect can be described as a hundred hits, and the increasing effect of hypnotic spirit pendulum makes silent speech and Geng ghost feel a little frightened. About ten minutes later, Mo Yan and Geng GUI finally stopped at the door of an ordinary cabin. Before opening the door, murmur could hear the fierce fighting inside, and there were a lot of fighting elves. "Try to sneak in and explore the situation inside," murmured to Geng GUI. Geng GUI nodded and then slowly disappeared in place, but after a while, Geng GUI floated out again and shook his head anxiously. Silent words knew that Geng ghost could ignore the terrain, but now he was blocked outside. There must be something hidden in it. "We don''t have much time. Let''s go in directly and be ready for super evolution at any time," murmur said directly to Geng GUI without hesitation. "Jie Jie!" The door is not locked. Silently twist the door handle and open the door directly. At the moment of opening the door, all the elves inside subconsciously stopped fighting and looked at Mo Yan. Night demon, Geng ghost, curse doll, dream demon... There are seven elite ghost elves with peak combat power. Look at them covetously Mo Yan was so numb that he wanted to turn around and leave for a moment. And these elves actually have a moment of ignorance. After a period of time, there will be something very good for the ghost system. Only the elves who have reached the peak of the elite are qualified to compete here. This is a rule that has been formed for a long time. It is a rule that all elves in the ghost ship must abide by. Now, the battle of contention is continuing, but it is directly interrupted by an unseen ghost and a creature that should be called a man. "Woo ~ mark!" The first reaction was a night demon. After it gave an angry roar, it waved its fists fiercely, and two shadow fists came directly to silent words. "Geng GUI, mega evolution!" At the moment of the dark night demon''s hands, silent speech directly opened the super evolution. The seven spirits at the peak of the elite are elves. If they are careless, they will capsize. The super evolution has been completed in an instant. The Geng ghost with a new posture quickly condensed a huge shadow ball, and then sent it to hit the dark night demon! Chapter 278 After super evolution, the level of elite and senior Geng ghost has directly reached the quasi Heavenly King intermediate level, and its abilities have been greatly improved, and its speed and special attack have been greatly increased. In the face of the shadow fist of the night demon, the super Geng ghost easily made a late strike. After defeating the shadow fist, the shadow ball continued to move forward for a distance, and then exploded. The aftermath of the explosion directly hurt several other ghost elves, but it seemed to poke a hornet''s nest. The seven elves tacitly decided to kill the Geng ghost, who was the strongest and the invader. "Geng ghost, hypnosis!" "Jie Jie Jie ~" The super Geng ghost took out the hypnotic spirit pendulum again, and the hypnotic ripples, which were more bright and red than before, rushed out quickly, sweeping the seven elves present in an instant. The red light dissipated. Except for a curse doll with sleepless characteristics, all six other elves fell to the ground and fell asleep. "Wow... WOW?" The only remaining curse doll looked around in panic. At this time, it realized that the strange looking ghost in front of it was so powerful. "Shadow ball!" The huge shadow ball came out, and the curse doll wanted to escape, and wanted to escape here all the time. What good thing, it doesn''t want any more. It just wants to run away and never come back! Boom! The shadow ball accurately hit the curse doll''s back. One hit will kill! "Ghost, nightmare!" In order to ensure that these Elves will not interfere with them in a short time, murmur directly asked Geng ghost to add an insurance. "Jie Jie!" After finishing, Geng GUI excitedly ran to a picture and looked at the picture with great energy. Mo Yan also approached and saw the picture along Geng GUI''s line of sight. The picture shows a beautiful young woman sitting upright in a chair. Her eyes look at the upper right corner of the whole picture, and her eyes are full of sadness. Silent Yan frowned and was at a loss. Was there anything in the picture, but he didn''t see it at all. "Geng GUI, do you know what to do next?" Geng GUI has now removed the super evolution and returned to its original appearance. After hearing silent''s inquiry, he jumped directly to the front of the painting, as if hesitating about something. Things are close at hand, silent words are not in a hurry, quietly waiting for Geng GUI to act by himself. But after nearly ten minutes, Geng GUI still looked at the picture on the wall without any action, and his silent words gradually frowned. "What''s the problem? I can''t take anything?" "Jie ~" Geng GUI shook his head. It seemed that he had finally made up his mind and began to slowly approach the woman in the painting. An amazing scene happened. Geng GUI went directly into the picture and fixed it in the upper right corner of the picture, which was just the direction in which the woman in the picture cast her eyes. And I didn''t notice before. When Geng GUI went in, Mo Yan found that the whole painting was unexpectedly harmonious, as if there was something in the upper right corner of the painting. Mo Yan is fascinated. Suddenly, the whole painting bursts into a strong white light. Mo Yan subconsciously closes his eyes and retreats quickly at the same time. But he suddenly felt himself floating, uncontrollably sucked and pulled by something, and flew straight to a place. Shu! The dazzling white light dissipated, and Mo Yan suddenly found himself in a dense crowd. At this time, a stranger suddenly came over to Mo Yan. He didn''t seem to see Mo Yan and ran straight over. Silent words have no time to think about others, so they can only avoid the closeness of the stranger in front of them. But when he turned to his side, another stranger hit him directly from the side. He had no room to dodge. He could only stretch out his hands and prepare to leave the man. The stranger bumped into Mo Yan, and then went straight through Mo Yan! "Yes!" Silently surprised, he subconsciously stretched out his right hand, ready to touch a nearby little girl. Empty! Murmur''s pupils dilated slightly, forcing himself to calm down and observe the situation around him. Passing through the crowd, Mo Yan saw the boundless sea, raised his head, and several long winged gulls on the mast were circling on it, making a light sound. And now he is standing on the deck of a giant ship. "Come on, Miss Zhenxi is on the deck today. She won''t have a chance if she doesn''t look at it." "Is that Miss Zhenxi? She came out. " "Is there anyone else on board who dares to call Miss Zhenxi? I won''t talk nonsense with you. I''ll go first. " "Wait for me..." Silent Yan pursed his mouth and tried to find Geng ghost while listening to the commotion around him. "The elf ball can''t open," murmured silently. He knew that he had entered a special space, and it was normal that the elf ball couldn''t open. However, maybe Geng ghost can be found in this place. There is no spirit nearby. Silent speech is always a little flustered. "Coming, coming!" "Get out of my way and let me see!" At this time, the crowd on the deck suddenly stirred up and gathered in one place. Silent words are also attracted. It''s good that others can''t touch him. At least you can get close and watch the excitement. "It''s her!" When Mo Yan saw the people in the bustling center, his eyes suddenly coagulated. The woman named Zhenxi was the beautiful woman in the painting. Beside her, there was a lively dream demon, who rubbed Zhenxi affectionately from time to time. "Is this the Warcraft called dream demon? It doesn''t look so scary? " "You know a fart. That''s because Warcraft was conquered by the beautiful miss Zhenxi, otherwise we all have to die!" "I... I" the former hesitated and could not speak, which made the people behind proud and looked at Zhenxi with more fiery eyes. "It''s just a dream demon with little combat effectiveness. There are so many people to worship." a gloomy voice came, and even the silent words couldn''t help looking at the past. The visitor was a young man, and he was followed by a strong fire dinosaur. When the people around Zhenxi saw the young man, they immediately retreated three meters away and continued to retreat. Zhenxi turned his head and looked at the young man''s gloomy eyes with cold eyes. He didn''t speak. "Do you disagree? Dream demon this kind of Warcraft originally spicy chicken, in addition to being invisible, what else can it do? " Zhenxi frowned slightly, but seemed unwilling to pay attention to each other. Holding the angry dream demon, he went straight to the cabin. In the back, no matter how ridiculed the young man was, Zhenxi ignored it, but walked faster. Silent speech looked at the ignored young man and finally chose to keep up with Zhenxi. His most important purpose now is to find a way back, not to see the play. Through the first and second floors, and then continue down the stairs. After walking for such a long time, Mo Yan has seen that this is the ghost ship that has never been in trouble. Chapter 279 Along the way, Mo Yan quietly followed Zhenxi and went straight to the bottom of the cabin. In fact, he can''t be quiet. He can''t touch the things around him, and the people around him can''t hear any sound he makes. Soon, Zhenxi returned to her own room, which happened to be the one with the portrait. Mo Yan followed him in and looked at the location of the original portrait. There was nothing there. Dong Dong Dong At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door outside the room. Zhenxi, who had just sat down to take a rest, immediately stood up. Walking briskly, with a smile on his face, he skipped over and opened the door. It seemed that he knew who was coming early in the morning. "Ashy, I saw you on the deck. Don''t worry. The painting will be finished in two days. I''ll be the first to show you." A young man about the age of Zhenxi came in, and he was followed by a tutu dog who always held his tail. "It''s almost finished at last, that''s good." Zhenxi nodded gently, his eyes flickering, obviously very happy and excited. "Ashy, you look so beautiful on the deck today. I have written down all the scenes and will show them in this picture at that time." the young man was in high spirits and kept chattering. And Zhenxi has always smiled to him, covering his mouth and smiling from time to time, which is completely different from the cold look on the deck before. When silent words thought they were going to have a small meeting in broad daylight, the young man turned and left. Zhenxi watched the young man leave, but the smile at the corners of his mouth could not disappear. Mo Yan looks at her crazy look and knows that she can''t do anything in a short time. Walking through the wall, murmur followed the young man and was ready to see the picture in their mouth. Like Zhenxi, the young man with Tutu dog has also attracted the attention of others, and the young man has also become a stranger in front of outsiders. Mo Yan gradually realized that there were very few elves trainers in this era, and each trainer didn''t have many elves, but this didn''t hinder their high status. The cabin room where the young man lived was slightly larger than Zhenxi''s, and there was an easel with an unfinished picture on it. Without looking carefully, murmur decided that the painting was the culprit who let him run to this ghost place. But at present, it is only a semi-finished product. Except for the general outline of Zhenxi, it has not been completed in other places. The young man began to draw, while Tutu dog tacitly helped him color, as if he could know the color his master wanted most all the time. Silently, seeing that the young man was quiet, he could not help frowning. Although he found this semi-finished piece, he didn''t find anything at all. Mo Yan uses his wall piercing technique again and begins to walk around on this huge ship. One day, two days, three days... Silent words are like spectators in the world, quietly watching what is happening in front of them. And he also heard many novel things from people''s chat. In this era, spirit trainers are called the apostles of Warcraft. In the era of no spirit ball, the difficulty of obtaining spirit, that is, Warcraft, has doubled. From zero to yes is undoubtedly the most difficult, and it also stopped 99% of those who want to become an apostle of Warcraft. Because of the problems of carrying, feeding and cultivation, the Warcraft apostles here generally only have one or two Warcraft animals, and most of them only have one. Mo Yan also found that there were few wow apostles living in ordinary cabins like Zhenxi and young men. Most of the other Warcraft apostles are in groups and live in the best places on the first and second floors. The gloomy man who mocked Zhenxi before is. But after careful observation, Mo Yan found that it was wrong. This so-called group was controlled by one of the most powerful Warcraft apostles. Everyone could not resist while enjoying preferential treatment. The apostles like Zhenxi are called wandering apostles. They are excluded from the group and can only live with ordinary people. However, these are all messages from silent words and random calls. The most important thing is the every move of Zhenxi and the young man. The young man would come to Zhenxi every day. Every time he talked and talked, he would repeat the same thing, but he didn''t even hold his hand. The silent words on one side shook his head. When the young man returned, he began to concentrate on painting and improve the picture that he knew what it looked like in his heart. It''s a wonderful feeling to see the picture close to your heart step by step. What bothers silent speech is that he doesn''t eat, drink or sleep in so many days, but he doesn''t have any physical problems. Moreover, Geng ghost still had no trace, as if only silent words had been pulled in. After such a safe week, no one talked to him, no Elves were around, and he couldn''t touch anything. Mo Yan feels that he is not crazy. He has experienced too many strange events, which is nothing compared with rebirth. In other words, he always felt that Geng ghost would come to him soon and would escape. It was another noon. Silent stood at the front of the ship deck, stretched out his hands and couldn''t feel the sea breeze. Just out of mind, a huge black cloud suddenly condensed in front of the ship, without warning, but spread in an instant. "Woo..." The ship began to whistle, and all the people staying on the deck were stunned for a moment. Looking at the fast covering dark clouds and the rising wind, the people began to run to the cabin in a panic. Silent words were unaffected. He still stood on the deck and observed the fast approaching dark clouds. He felt very wrong. He had encountered such bad weather before, but the expansion speed was much slower than this. "Oh!" Suddenly, silent speech heard a very ethereal and distant cry from the ocean. Then a huge dark shadow appeared in front of the ship and gradually grew larger. Without waiting for Mo Yan to have any ideas, the shadow directly breaks through the water and jumps up high. His strong posture is at a glance in front of Mo Yan. Silent Yan raised his head and looked at the huge world of Warcraft. His body was like a whale. On the left and right sides were a huge palm fin comparable to his body, and his tail was like four flowing tassels. The giant beast is blue, with a mysterious red totem on its back. The overall momentum is so strong that silent words have never felt it. Facing it is like facing the whole sea. "Gaiorca!" Until the sea monster fell into the water again, silent words dared to exhale slowly and muttered to themselves with some trembling. Chapter 280 Gaioka, the Legendary Super ancient Baoke dream in Fangyuan area, has a strong power that can no longer be described in simple words. People only know that where gaioka appears, it will be accompanied by violent winds and rainstorms. If gaioka turns over easily, it will cause tsunami like waves. As now, there are huge waves in front of the ship, almost flush with the ship. Even though he knew that his current state would not be attacked by the tsunami, he still couldn''t help trembling slightly. This is a natural disaster! This is the absolute strength of the Legendary Super ancient baokemeng! But why did gaioka attack this man-made ship that was insignificant in its eyes. "Roar!" "Roar!" In the ship, two dragon sounds sounded, one red and one yellow figure broke out of the ship and flew to gaioka one after another, roaring! Fast dragon! Violent flying dragon! Two quasi gods appeared at the same time, but in front of gaioka, they looked so weak, helpless and pathetic. Not finished, in silent surprised eyes, an elf who can only fly but can''t fly ran out of the ship one after another. Looking at the constantly rolling gaioka in the sea, both the apostles of Warcraft and those Warcraft eyes are full of determination. "Roar!" The fast dragon in the air roared again, then thundered and hit the huge wave directly. Mo Yan vaguely saw that on the fast dragon, a red haired uncle was commanding the fast dragon to fight. The attack of the fast dragon seems to be the horn of the beginning of the war. The violent flying dragon, the fire breathing dragon, the armored bird, the Lizard King, the violent carp Dragon On the deck, in the sky, in the sea, all the elves who stood on the human side launched an attack. All the skills together, the whole battlefield suddenly seemed a little colorful, just like fireworks. "!!!" So many attacks hit the huge wave at one time. The huge wave was directly broken into a big hole, and the ship''s first crisis was relieved without danger. But gaioka, he''s starting to get angry! Its first object to vent its anger is not the fast dragon and violent dragon flying in the air, but the Warcraft in the sea and its water system. "Oh!" Gaioka roared again. His voice was clear and ethereal, but he coerced the ferocity to death! Gaioka began to condense the terrible ice energy, and even the silent words that couldn''t feel the cold and warm suddenly got a layer of goose bumps. Absolute zero! Ignore any defense increase of the opponent. As long as you hit, it is a second kill! The target of gaioka''s attack is all the water elves hostile to it in this ocean. Absolute zero burst. At this moment, the surrounding sounds seemed to disappear, and there was only a burst of tinnitus in silent ears. The blue and white light flashed from his eyes and made him close his eyes. When it opened again, the sea nearly 300 meters around haihuangya condensed into ice. The ship was completely frozen. Under the action of inertia, the place where the ship came into contact with the ice began to break and damage on a large scale. Except that the sea emperor''s teeth have magically floated in the air, all the water elves in the ocean have been frozen into ice sculptures, with no vitality. One third of the Warcraft apostles on the deck were stunned. The elves who had fought side by side with them for a long time were so Killed by the second! "Oh!" Hai Huangya roared again. The voice was still so ethereal and distant, but it was the most terrible talisman in the eyes of the people on board. "Fast dragon, Dragon Star Group!" "Violent flying dragon, Dragon Star Group!" At this time, two voices sounded from the air. The two strongest people in the scene woke up first, and then continued to attack without hesitation. The red haired man sitting on the back of the fast dragon, his eyes have become red at this time, because the highest Warcraft ice sculpture in the sea is the violent carp dragon, his partner. Just now, it''s dead! Two meteor swarms burst out and turned into meteors and smashed at gaioka. Gaioka is very strong, and his body is also huge. In the face of the dense meteor swarm, no matter how to avoid, he can''t help being hit a lot. But in fact, gaioka didn''t escape at all. His big hand fin suddenly flew directly in the air. Because of the addition of the ocean, absolute zero can destroy all Warcraft in the ocean at one time, but this does not mean that gaiorca can catch all the "flies" in the air with the same unique skill. At this time, the apostles without strength or Warcraft could not fly could only stand on the deck silently and pray quietly. No one chose to escape, because water Warcraft was completely destroyed. Warcraft relying on other attributes could not survive in the vast sea. What''s more, how can the guy in front of him let go of those who attacked him? The battle in the air continued, but it was more a one-sided rolling game than a battle. Every minute and second, Warcraft and apostles will be hit by gaioka, and then fall on the ice, smashing into a pool of meat residue that can''t see the original appearance. Seeing this scene, the remaining Warcraft apostles on the deck began to spontaneously jump off the ship and distribute on the hard ice. Facing the fallen companions in the air, one who can save is one. Even if he can''t save, at least let him die with dignity and integrity. Everyone''s eyes are full of tragedy and determination, but no one asks for mercy. They all know that everything is useless in the face of Warcraft like gaioka. Mo Yan stood on the deck. He saw the gloomy man with fire dinosaurs also jump off the deck. Just then, a Tanabata Bluebird was killed by gaioka and fell from the air, just about to fall in front of the gloomy man. Without saying a word, the gloomy man took the burning dinosaur forward, saw the location where the green bird landed on Tanabata, bent down, knelt there and made a meat pad by himself. Bang~ A trivial falling sound sounded in the battlefield. The Tanabata green bird was suddenly wrapped in a layer of blue light and still inevitably hit the gloomy man. "Zhenxi..." The gloomy man gently put the dead Tanabata green bird and its apostles on the ground, stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at the pale woman not far away. Zhenxi was pursing her mouth and looking at the gloomy man. The dream demon around her panted in front of Zhenxi. It seemed that she was still worried that the gloomy man would hurt Zhenxi. The gloomy man didn''t walk in, but he pulled out a smile more ugly than crying. The blood infected his teeth, ferocious and terrible. "Thank you!" The gloomy man whispered. If the dream demon had not used the spirit to slow down the falling speed of the Tanabata green bird, the gloomy man might have been crushed to death because he took over the Tanabata green bird. "You''re welcome. I''m also an apostle of Warcraft!" Zhenxi''s face turned white and his body trembled. He still said with a smile. "Yes!" Chapter 281 What happened between Zhenxi and the gloomy man was just a trivial matter in the whole battlefield. There were nearly a hundred Warcraft apostles on the ship, but only about 20 are still fighting. Others were either killed at the beginning, or they were not qualified to participate. Like gloomy men, they were reluctant to do logistics. Silent speech silently looked at the scene in front of her, but her doubts were getting deeper and deeper. According to his understanding, the Legendary Super ancient baokemeng like gaioka should sleep in the deep sea, and there has never been a record of actively attacking ships. Moreover, these Warcraft apostles rushed to fight without saying a word after encountering gaioka, as if they had long determined that gaioka would not let them go. Is the relationship between elves and humans so bad in this era? The one-sided battle continues, and even silent words can''t bear to see it. Such a meaningless struggle will cast a shadow on everyone''s heart when every Warcraft apostle falls. "Wait, why isn''t the painter here?" Silent words scanned the ice and did not find Zhenxi''s boyfriend. And Tutu dogs can only do logistics support on the ice like Zhenxi and them at this time. Go find him! Silent words leave the battlefield and run directly to the cabin. There is no suspense in today''s battle. Losing is a matter of time. And silent words have made it clear that everything that happened here is just an image record a long time ago. He can''t change the fate of anyone in it. So compared with this, finding a way to leave is the only thing he can do. Suddenly, a huge red and blue figure suddenly fell on the deck. Silent speech turned around and looked at the violent flying dragon whose wings had been broken, with more air and less air. He couldn''t help being eager. One of the two strongest Warcraft apostles has fallen, and the other naturally can''t stand it for long. But just then, the red haired uncle on the fast dragon''s back suddenly made an enlightening sound, not a roar, but more like a prayer and mantra. "Lord Dragon God, supported by our family, I take the life of the head of the contemporary Royal Dragon family as a sacrifice and call on you... Please stop this war..." In the sky, the presumptuous gaioka rarely stopped his action and looked coldly at the red haired man, as if waiting for something. On the other hand, the red haired uncle and the fast dragon under him began to release Lavender dragon energy, which flowed rapidly between one person and one dragon. After fusion, it was inexplicably transmitted to unknown places. "Buzz ~" Suddenly, not far from the fast dragon, a space crack appeared directly in the sky, in which a pink world was vaguely seen, and thunder flickered from time to time. Then, an elf with a light pink body but full of purple stripes came straight out of the air. Palochia! Another super ancient treasure can dream, and it is also the God of time who clearly controls time. Now, he was summoned by the red haired uncle. Mo Yan looks at the red haired man with bleeding eyes, ears, mouth and nose. When the other party talks about the Yulong family, Mo Yan knows that he should be Du''s ancestor. But the Royal Dragon family can summon super ancient baokemeng to help fight. This ability is too terrible! The people who survived for the time being looked at the new palucci, and there was hope of life on their faces. Looking at palucci''s eyes, they seemed to see the Savior. But why paluccia? Shouldn''t it be the sky dragon split empty seat closer? And nominally, gaioka is under the jurisdiction of cleft space. If cleft space comes, it should be more effective. While silent''s brain was thinking rapidly, gaioka had fought with paluccia. Two super ancient baokemeng have no restraint in attributes, and their strength is also equal. Destruction of the dead light, Blizzard, sub air splitting, root cause fluctuation The powerful skills and exclusive skills are used by two super ancient Baoke dreams without stagnation. The negative effects of using skills seem to be nothing to them. Fight, Dodge, repel, counterattack! Gaioka and paluccia vied with each other. No one spared anyone. They fought harder and harder in the air. "Roar!" Finally, gaioka was accidentally hit by palucchia''s Yakong crack, and a huge and ferocious scar appeared on his back. The bright red blood floated on the ice, and the huge hot energy in the blood rustled the ice. Some of the Warcraft apostles who were not afraid of death secretly took out their utensils and tried to collect some of gaiorca''s blood. But when they touched the blood, blue blisters appeared on their bodies. Soon, blisters covered the whole body and expanded rapidly. They exploded directly in everyone''s frightened eyes. Boom! Boom! Bang These Warcraft apostles turned directly into a pool of blood, and they couldn''t even see a bone. People nearby ran away in fear, and then all the Warcraft apostles followed them back to the ship deck. After palucchia arrived, even the Warcraft apostles who had dealt with gaiorca in the air could not participate in the war. The lives of the whole ship are now pinned on palochia summoned by Uncle Yulong''s family. As for the uncle of Yulong family, now he can only lie on the back of the fast dragon and pay bloodless attention to the battle in the air. Whether victory or defeat, palucci left when he lost his life. On the other hand, after being surprised by palucchia''s arrival, Mo Yan did not hesitate to turn around and continue to run inside the cabin. After shuttling through countless walls, Mo Yan came to the painter''s room as quickly as possible. And Zhenxi''s boyfriend was still drawing and mumbling to himself. "Almost finished... Almost finished... I really hope you don''t die. You haven''t seen the painting I painted for you..." "Tutu dog, the blue I want is the pure blue of the sea! Not this one! Not this! " Suddenly, the painter pushed away the Tutu dog who was coloring for him, threw the brush stained with the wrong pigment away, trembled his hands, took out a new brush and began to color himself. "Not this... Not this... The color of the sea... The color of the sea!" "What is the color of the pure sea... What is it... Wuwuwuwuwuwu..." The painter adjusted several different blues, but none of them seemed satisfied. The painter finally fell to his knees and cried like a collapse. Tutu stood aside, his painted tail falling to the ground. The look in his eyes was full of disappointment, hatred and heartache. Tutu looked up at the ceiling and went through it. There were countless Warcraft apostles fighting to protect their companions, but he could only stand here cowardly. Mo Yan turns his attention to the painting. The painting and the memory in Mo Yan''s heart have coincided 100%. Chapter 282 Today, this painting as like as two peas in the mind, and the painter still hides here, and escapes from war on the grounds of Maki. Even if he knew he was going to die, he didn''t have the courage to fight back. Even knowing that Zhenxi was going to die, he had no determination to go to the yellow spring together. Does he really want to live so much longer? No, he was just afraid. He chose to avoid. But can you hide? As time went on, he could only feel the explosion roar, Warcraft roar and apostle scream from time to time outside the ship. Is there any real hope in this? What pure blue like the sea? It''s just his cowardice! "I regret it, Tutu dog. Can you accompany me to find Zhenxi?" "Doru!" Tutu nodded wildly. He picked up his tail again, and the paint on his tail turned purple. The dog controlled a brand-new white cloth, sealed the already completed painting tightly, controlled it with his mind, and took the lead out of the room. "Thank you, Tutu dog!" "Doru ~" Silent words followed closely and fell behind them. He couldn''t help but look forward to what happened next. "Jie Jie Jie ~" Suddenly, a voice of silent thinking day and night suddenly came into silent''s ears. In the eyes of silent surprise, Geng ghost suddenly emerged from the painting wrapped in white cloth. "Geng ghost!" Geng GUI found silent speech for the first time, grinned and ran to him excitedly. "People around here can''t see me. Can they see you?" Geng ghost looked at the silent words in surprise, and then went into the next room. After a while, Geng GUI ran out and nodded to silent speech. "Try using a miniature shadow ball on the column" Geng GUI was surprised at the silent command, but he still played a shadow ball the size of a table tennis ball. Bang~ With a light sound, a small pit appears on the column. The shadow ball is effective! Silent speech breathed a sigh of relief, Geng GUI came back, and finally let the anxiety in his heart dissipate. Don''t say any more. Mo Yan caught up with the painter with Geng ghost. At this time, the painter had run to the deck. Even Zhenxi had no time to find it. He just stared at the unprecedented war in the sky. "Doru!" Tutu dog tugged at the painter''s clothes, indicating that he had more important things to do. Painter woke up and began to look for Zhenxi in a panic. Because of the air war, no one has paid attention to painter. "Really hope!" Now there are not many Warcraft apostles on the deck. The painter soon found Zhenxi and trotted over. "Zhenxi, Tutu dog and I have finally finished painting. Are you satisfied?" the painter excitedly grabbed the painting and began to open the white cloth. "Are you kidding?" The ethereal but indifferent voice came, and the artist turned his head to Zhenxi. "When are we all dying now, but you still care about your painting!" "Zhenxi, I''m sorry, I..." "Where were you when we fought?" "...." the painter opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. He looked at Zhenxi''s eyes full of indifference, anger and disdain, and couldn''t find even a little like. "... I''m hiding. I''m afraid of death." the painter smiled and cried. Many people around have been attracted by their disputes. These Warcraft apostles who have fought together look at the painter with contempt. The painter felt the ridicule of people around him and felt that these should be. He knew that he had done something wrong and would naturally be punished. But... But I really hope you don''t look at me like this. "Oh!" Suddenly, a loud roar from gaioka attracted heavy people''s eyes again. It only used its own skills, the root cause fluctuated, ejected a bright blue energy light wave, and severely pressed palucchia on the ice near the ship. In the exclamation of people on the deck, countless large and small ice cubes fell from the sky and hit the people on the deck. The painter also raised his head. He saw an extremely sharp piece of ice coming quickly to Zhenxi. When the painter saw this, his eyes suddenly lit up. He took two steps forward and ruthlessly pushed down Zhenxi who did not find the danger. At the critical moment, the painter spent more than half a month outlining the painting he was going to give to his beloved Zhenxi, blocked it in front of his chest, and then stood in front of Zhenxi. Poof! The broken ice penetrated the painting with great momentum, and then deeply inserted into the painter''s body, and stretched out a small angle from behind. In Zhenxi''s frightened eyes, the painter''s white shirt was quickly dyed red, and a lot of blood began to gush out. The painter tilted his body and fell sideways next to Zhenxi. A lot of blood flowed out of his mouth, but his eyes looking at Zhenxi were full of understanding. "Zhenxi, I''m cowardly, but..." "I love you!" The sudden ice disaster was over. Because there were Warcraft around the apostles, most of them were only slightly injured. Only the painter with the will to die took the initiative to block the sharp pieces of ice for Zhenxi. The picture is broken. The painter died without regret after saying his last words. Zhenxi knelt next to the painter. She looked at the painter who had closed her eyes and forgot to cry. The surrounding Warcraft apostles silently took back their previous mockery of the painter, and a touch of regret poured into their hearts, but that''s all. The painter is not the first to die, nor will he be the last. Everyone''s life here is out of his control. Sympathy, I''d better leave more for myself. The air war has passed the most intense time, and both gaioka and paluccia are seriously injured. The huge cut on gaioka''s back no longer bled, but the everted white meat showed that he was in very bad condition. On palucchia''s side, his left hand has sagged, and the jewel on his left shoulder even has a crack. As the energy core of paluccia, Baozhu is the most important thing. Now it is seriously injured here, and its injury can be imagined. "Oh!" "Ji dumb!" As if they had agreed with each other, gaioka and paluccia began to get ready at the same time and chose their own skills. Root cause fluctuation! Yakong split cut! Two extremely terrible skills collided in the air again. Because of the reason of readiness, the collision was more terrible than any time before. For a moment, all the surrounding voices disappeared, leaving only dazzling white light in everyone''s eyes. Geng GUI instinctively used the hold skill to block the wave of energy coming from the attack. Silent speech still retains a little vision because she is not in the same space. Under the white light, he saw a pink gem the size of a fingernail, which was directly projected onto the painting that had been polluted by blood. Chapter 283 The sky was blue, and the sea breeze caressed Zhenxi''s face. When she opened her eyes again, she found that there were no gaioka and paluchia in the air. If the ice around the ship didn''t still exist, Zhenxi thought what had just happened was just a nightmare. Unfortunately, with her head down, she saw the painter lying in a pool of blood again. The sadness slowly expanded in her heart and suffocated. But is everything over? Zhenxi looked around and found that everyone did not seem to be happy after the disaster, but gathered together one after another. The red haired uncle of the Royal Dragon family, the leader of the Warcraft apostles in the ship, died. While gaioka and palucchia disappeared, the leader also lost his life, including his Warcraft partner, the fast dragon. The surviving Warcraft apostles ran over and seemed to want to pay tribute to their hero who summoned palucchia and saved them. But Zhenxi has no such energy. Looking at the painter lying in a pool of blood, she just wants to bury him. But now that they are on the ship, how can they be buried? Finally, among the Warcraft apostles, a seemingly prestigious uncle came out and began to take over the command of the original leader. Although gaioka was defeated by palucci, it doesn''t mean they are safe now. The damage of the ship was very serious, and almost all the hull parts in contact with the ice were broken. At this time, the ship is completely integrated with the ice, so that the ship will not sink into the water. They can''t leave until the ice breaks, but if the ice breaks, the ship will sink. This is a dead cycle. At this time, the people hiding in the cabin were called out. They couldn''t hide from the problem of everyone''s life and death. However, before that, the acting leader arranged for people to collect all the dead bodies of the apostles of Warcraft and temporarily pack them in simple boxes. Because Zhenxi also contributed to this, the person in charge of collecting the body silently helped her install the painter. If you can escape the sea, the painter should still have a chance to settle down. When Zhenxi left with the damaged painting left by the painter, the silent words waiting for a long time immediately followed up. He saw with his own eyes that the Pink Gem fragment the size of a nail was projected into the painting, but now he couldn''t see it any more. Pink Gem fragments suddenly appear at this time, and then think that they have been brought here inexplicably. Silently, there is an answer in my heart. Palucchia''s gem fragments! Although I don''t know what changes have taken place, the truth is being revealed step by step. As one of the surviving battle heroes, Zhenxi was naturally treated by everyone on board. Because the dream demon doesn''t play a role in repairing ships, no one will order or restrict her actions. Zhenxi held the painting, followed by the dream demon and Tutu dog. One person and two pets silently returned to their room on the ship. Shut the door, Zhenxi sat powerlessly on the ground, holding the painting, and the dream demon and Tutu dog did not bother her. After more than half an hour, Zhenxi''s mood recovered a little. She gently opened the white cloth stained with blood, and the pictures inside slowly appeared. "Eh? How... " Zhenxi looked at the undamaged picture and rubbed his eyes to make sure he didn''t have another illusion. Indeed, there was no damage on the painting, nor was there any mark left by blood. How is that possible? Tutu dog and dream demon also surrounded, and their eyes were also full of incredible. Suddenly, Zhenxi grinned. She gently stroked her appearance on the portrait, as if she could see the painter sketch her appearance one stroke at a time. "Good!" Zhenxi hung the picture on the wall, and he just sat in front of the picture and looked at it quietly. Half an hour, one hour, one day, three days In addition to the dream demon telling Zhenxi to eat and sleep on time, Zhenxi''s eyes never seem to leave the picture in front of her. During this time, the others on the ship began to try every means to repair the ship and seize time with the rapidly melting ice. But murmur could see from their gloomy and desperate faces that it seemed difficult to repair the ship. At this time, Mo Yan heard another more shocking rumor. The reason for gaioka''s attack on the ship is that it wants to retaliate against the humans who created the indigo pearl that can control it. The reason why he started at this time is that at this time, the creator God arzeus was attacked by humans and fell into a long sleep. All the super ancient baokemeng are out of control. The super ancient baokemeng, which is alienated and hostile to human beings, is not the only ship attacked, such as gaioka. Palucchia, who is relatively close to human beings, chose to respond to the call of Yulong family and come to help human beings. This is the darkest time for human beings and Baoke dream. Until many neutral super ancient baokemeng really couldn''t stand the dark elf world, they came forward and jointly suppressed the struggle between the two sides. However, whether this rumor is true or false can not be verified, but I still can''t help but choose to believe it. The ice began to melt in a large area on the fifth day, and the continuous bright sun did not give the people on board a buffer at all. However, the tenacious human beings had great potential at the critical moment of life and death, and the repair of the ship was completed ahead of schedule at an incredible speed. At the same time, they did not foolishly specialize in this rescue. All the apostles of flying Warcraft have been sent out and received a response from the outside world a week later. After all, no matter how well the ship is repaired, it can only ensure that it will not sink. If the ship continues to run, it will not last long. After all, the damage is too serious. On the tenth day of the end of the war, more than ten of the fastest sailing ships of the times took the lead here. The arrival of the sailboat really means that the people on board have been rescued. But at this time, Zhenxi suddenly disappeared, because she is one of the combat heroes and one of the few female apostles of Warcraft. Many people pay attention to her. Therefore, Zhenxi''s disappearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention on board. But after looking for them all day, they still didn''t find anything. They had no choice but to send the others back to land first. Time goes back to the day when the sailboat arrived. Zhenxi is also happy to know that the sailboat is coming, because in this way, she can at least bury her boyfriend. And the only painting she left behind was what she had to take away. However, at this time, an accident suddenly happened Chapter 284 Mo Yan stood beside Zhenxi at this time. He watched Zhenxi approach the painting on the wall and gently touched the stroke marks left on it. Just as she was about to put the painting away, a familiar white light lit up again. I don''t know why, I closed my eyes and breathed a faint sigh of relief in my heart. Finally... Can you go back? When the white light dissipated, silent couldn''t wait to open his eyes, but the color of joy just flashed away, but he frowned immediately. Silent speech looked at Zhenxi sitting on the chair in front of him, and looked around. There was no one around except them. At this time, he was standing on the deck of the ship, blue sky and white clouds, seagulls flying, and a sense of tranquility and distance came to his face. incorrect! How could there be only two of them on the deck? In such a comfortable weather, there must be a lot of people out to rest. Observing more carefully, Mo Yan gradually found something wrong. In addition to people, the area on the deck seemed to be much smaller, and the long winged gulls in the sky had never heard a song. Mo Yan turns to look at Zhenxi who keeps smiling, and his eyes gradually shift to the chair under her. "I''m in the picture!" "Bang!" As soon as he finished speaking, all the things around him were fragmented and disappeared in an instant. In addition to Zhenxi sitting in the chair, the surrounding environment has changed again. There seems to be no end around, but the whole is light pink. To tell the truth, it''s pretty good. "Silent words, you should have seen everything that has happened" "Can you speak?" Mo Yan trembled and quickly turned his head to Zhenxi. Before that, the expression on her face had not changed at all. Silently, she thought that Zhenxi in front of her was also a painting. "When you find yourself in the painting, I can speak. You can see everything once." Zhenxi asked again. "Well, where''s my partner Geng GUI?" Silently nodded, but he was thinking about Geng ghost. Why did he disappear again? "Don''t worry, Geng GUI is very good. As long as you can help me, it can get what you are looking for here, and more and better." From beginning to end, Zhenxi didn''t stand up. He just kept talking and even kept smiling at any time. Silent words pursed their lips. It''s really hope. To tell the truth, it''s a little scary. "What do you want me to do for you?" "Very simple, break this space and kill me," Zhenxi said with a smile. "In fact, this is one thing. If I break the space, I will naturally die." zhenxisheng added quickly for fear of silence. "I''ve been here so long that I don''t know how many times I''ve been crazy, and then I wake up slowly. Tutu dog is dead, even the dream demon is dead. I want to die, but I can''t die. "Zhenxi smiled, but his eyes have become red. Mo Yan didn''t know how to describe his feelings. He saw everything that happened before Zhenxi happened. Now she is trapped in this mysterious space for at least thousands of years. Zhenxi could not imagine what had happened here, nor could he understand it. However, looking at the strong will to die in Zhenxi''s eyes, silent speech suddenly felt a little distressed. "What do you want me to do?" "It''s very simple. Use your special ability to break this damn place." "How do you know I have special abilities?" Silent speech was stunned and asked directly. "After living for a long time, you will naturally know more. Your special ability and the ability of this space are at the same level." Zhenxi said directly without covering up. "One level?" Mo Yan was surprised that his dark power was at the same level as palucchia''s ability. A little reckless! But how can this space be destroyed? Is it to release the power of darkness to beat the ground directly and break it? "Use your special ability to attack any part of this space. It should be like this..." This uncertain tone made Mo Yan feel confused for a moment. After thinking about it, Mo Yan covered his hands with dark power, and then Start pounding! Duang! Duang! Duang! After several punches in a row, Mo Yan found that in this space, he could not supplement the dark force at all, and he would use less. However, the effect of pounding the ground without skill is very obvious. At the first time, silent words can hear the sound of broken glass. After many times in a row, silent speech has been able to see obvious cracks. Another hammer! WOW! The ground was hammered into a big hole by Mo Yan. In Mo Yan''s surprised eyes, the pink walls of the whole space were rapidly broken and destroyed. "You jump out, Geng ghost is already outside. You let it absorb the energy quickly!" "What about you?" Mo Yan squatted in the cave and saw that the chair under Zhenxi began to crack with the collapse of the space. "I said, if the space is destroyed, I can die. I don''t have to blame myself. I also want to thank you for helping me free." When Zhenxi spoke, her feet had begun to break like glass and disappeared quickly with the space. "You really don''t want to go out. After you go out, you may find your boyfriend''s grave. It''s also good to hold a memorial ceremony." Mo Yan couldn''t help but continue to advise. "You go quickly. Death is the real relief for me. I can''t even remember his appearance, boyfriend or something." Even if he knew he was going to die, Zhenxi just smiled. But when silent words mentioned the painter, Zhenxi couldn''t help it anymore. She bent over and covered her face with her hands, as if she was regretting that she had forgotten the painter''s appearance. "Silent, please, go away..." Zhenxi whispered and stopped looking up. Silent speech looked at Zhenxi, who had disappeared half of his body, blocked his heart, and finally slowly jumped down from the hole. It was still the damn white light. When Mo Yan felt the long lost feeling of being down-to-earth again, he had returned to the ghost ship. Mo Yan opened his eyes and looked up to see the picture slowly disappearing on the wall. Geng GUI was crossing his legs in front of the picture and quickly absorbed the pink energy that originally belonged to palucchia. Bang bang! Bang Dang! Mo Yan turned back and found that the door of the room had been knocked open by many ghost elves, and countless ghost elves rushed to Geng ghost crazy. Obviously, the disappearance of the painting made these ghost spirits can''t help it anymore. Originally, everyone just competed for that little bit of lost energy every time and did a long-running business. It''s good for you to be a ghost and come directly to a pot! Mo Yan felt numb when he saw the dense ghosts and elves. Without saying a word, he released all the elves he carried. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Five red lights flashed, and soroyak, giant tooth shark, moon elf, menggunia and alidos all appeared in front of silent. Fight, trigger! Chapter 285 Silent speech let all the elves out at one time. The whole room was full, but it also blocked the ghost elves who rushed in. At this time, Mo Yan explored the elves across the street. The leading ones were the Geng ghost and dream demon of the quasi heavenly king, as well as a seductive eye of the quasi Heavenly King intermediate. The others are elite ghosts. At present, there are twenty or thirty ghosts that can be seen by the naked eye, not to mention those coming in a steady stream. This battle is very difficult! "Moon spirit, you protect Geng ghost and prevent any spirit from disturbing it! Aldous, menggunia, you cooperate to contain those elite enemies. You don''t have to fight back, just hold on. " "Khaki!" "Mengnai!" "Squeak!" The moon elf nodded. He is the most defensive elf in the team. It''s no surprise to get such a task. Menggunaya and alidos, the two old partners, also took two steps forward. Cotton spores and power grid were waved at the same time to block the ghost department. "Megatoothed shark, mega evolution!" The colorful super evolution light suddenly lit up, and the giant toothed shark also completed its evolution in the blink of an eye, and rushed to the enemy fully armed. It''s not over yet. The third command of silent words continues to spread "dark power energy increase!" The dark force swarmed into the keystone, and then used the keystone as the medium to drive the energy of the dark force into soloyac''s body. Soroyak became dark and his momentum was increasing wildly, and he reached the quasi Heavenly King intermediate level in one fell swoop. Coupled with the giant tooth shark of the quasi Heavenly King''s primary level, silent speech is completely confident. With the advantage of attribute restraint, he blocks the attack of the three quasi Heavenly King elves opposite. Moreover, the dark power of silent speech has only increased by one spirit. Coupled with the super evolution of giant toothed shark, the burden this time is acceptable for silent speech and can continue to fight. On the opposite side of the silent speech, the seductive eye quickly bullied the body with Geng ghost and dream demon, but when they watched the giant toothed shark and soroyak suddenly become as powerful as them. You look stupid! "Soroyak, Diablo blast! Giant toothed shark, bite and raid! " There are no skills that can play a more powerful role in group warfare than Diablo blasting. The Diablo explosion was like an expanding balloon. All the ghost spirits that blocked its expansion were repulsed outside the circle. Originally, many Elves were close to the silent words, but a dark explosion sent them all back to the starting point. With enough space to display their ability, solo yak and giant toothed shark took the lead in attacking and took the three of them away, reducing their impact on the ghost who absorbs energy. The moon elves stood quietly under Geng ghost, with blood red eyes shining slightly, staring at the every move of the elves around, completely like the strongest bodyguard. Menggunaya and Aldous have found their own positions. Cotton spores are flying everywhere. Under the control of menggunaya, they flexibly avoid their teammates. Coupled with the numb and poisonous insect net of alidos, it''s not easy for those elite ghost elves to break through. After paying a little attention to the situation of elves, mengonaya and Aldous in the next month, Mo Yan focused his main energy on soloyac and giant toothed shark. After all, their opponents are three elves at the level of quasi king of heaven. Although they are sure of two to three, they should also be careful to capsize in the gutter! The battle was in full swing, and all the elves present were not idle... No, there was another one! Larullas! All kinds of unexpected things made silent speech never have time to take care of it, and even selectively forgot the goods. At that time, Mo Yan and Geng GUI were dragged in by the paintings on the wall, but lalulas magically stayed in place. When she found that the silent words suddenly disappeared, lalulas panicked in her heart, as if she had foreseen that she was suddenly killed by the energy conflict again. However, before the anger and sadness in his heart, Geng GUI suddenly got out, and the painting began to break and dissipate inexplicably. After two seconds, silent speech came back quickly. Larullas also felt the strange energy overflowing from the painting. He also wanted to absorb it, but he was silent. He couldn''t lift a little strength at all. Now silent words come back, and this series of actions are obviously to let Geng ghost absorb that special energy. The obedient lalulas silently ran to Moyan and stopped looking at the ghost in the air. "If I were also a silent companion, would I..." Larullas was shocked. He shook his head wildly and felt how he could have such an idea. Now that you are like this, everything is given by silence. How can you become a partner. Larulas pinched his fist. He starved to death and was suddenly killed by the energy conflict in his body. He could not become a silent partner! Having completely ignored lalulas''s silent words, it is naturally impossible to know what little Lori is thinking. Now he is directing soroyak and the giant toothed shark to keep the seductive eye firmly in place. Finally, because the opposite dream demon didn''t cooperate well with Geng ghost, he was beaten out by soroyak''s evil wave and hurt in his eyes. "Giant tooth shark, mended the dream demon with bite, soroyak, Diablo blasting cover!" After hearing the command, the giant toothed shark rushed out like a shell, and the tusks extending from both sides of the nose kiss were covered with dark evil energy. Super giant tooth shark uses tooth skills without opening its mouth at all. The tusks on both sides are the sharpest serrations, which are cut from the dream demon! Even the scream was too late to send out, and the dream demon fell to the ground quickly and lost his combat ability. Now, silent speech is even less anxious. Now the most important thing is to wait for Geng ghost to absorb all the special energy, rather than destroy all these ghosts and elves. He suspended the attack of soroyak and the giant tooth shark to prevent them from jumping off the wall and fighting back. At this time, Geng GUI obviously entered the final stage, and only the last small corner of the painting on the wall was not broken. After about ten seconds, when the whole picture dissipated, Geng GUI slowly opened his golden eyes. On the surface, Geng ghost has not changed at all, but from the feedback of silent dark power and energy exploration, Geng ghost''s ghost talent is growing rapidly at a terrible speed. Before, Geng ghost had the talent of ghost + poison double quasi heavenly king, which itself was very rare. Now, just a few seconds later, silent speech obviously felt that Geng ghost''s ghost talent had broken through to the king level! I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Silent Yan always feels that Geng GUI''s ghost talent seems to be growing slowly after breaking through the king level. Chapter 286 The disappearance of the painting was not only the awakening of Geng ghost, but also the seductive eye. At this time, they stopped their attack. They stared at the empty wall and were at a loss for a moment. The things they desperately strive for are no longer there. Is it still necessary for them to fight? Those elves with relatively weak strength have slowly retreated, and most of them are attracted by the fluctuation of special energy. Now that the special energy is gone, they have gradually recovered their reason. No matter how unwilling they are, they also know that there is no benefit to make. What''s more, they have been besieged by so many elves for so long. Isn''t it ineffective? The last thing that retreated was the evocative eye of the quasi Heavenly King intermediate level. Until it left, its vision remained on the wall with the painting for a long time. Silent guess, seductive eye should be here to get a lot of benefits, naturally some reluctant. Moreover, as the highest combat power on the ship at present, it can not be said that the rules that only elite elves can come here to compete for resources are set by seduction eye. But these have nothing to do with Mo Yan. He takes back all the elves except soroyak and Geng ghost. Mo Yan can''t wait to leave here. "Fortunately, everything that happens in space is not synchronized with the time of the outside world!" Mo Yan looks at the time on his watch and breathes a sigh of relief. If he really comes out after so many days, Mo Yan is afraid to wander on the sea for a long time. When Mo Yan returned to the ferry with solo yak and Geng GUI, George, mark and the captain of the ferry were relieved. "Well, have you got anything?" George returns Picchu to Mo Yan and then says. "I''ve gained a lot, and Geng GUI has benefited a lot," he said with a silent smile, teasing Picchu by the way. "Hey, boss, what''s interesting on board? Why don''t we go and have a look?" Seeing Mo Yan''s safe return, mark couldn''t help thinking about waves again. "They are all ghosts and elves. Oh, there are many thick bones and human elves everywhere." "Hiss... Captain, has the ship been repaired yet? Let''s go quickly!" Mark immediately retreated and had no backbone. "Is it really so terrible?" George couldn''t help asking. "To cheat him is that there are more ghosts." After the ferry was repaired, the people set sail again. Mo Yan stood on the deck and watched them get farther and farther away from the ghost ship. Vaguely, silent speech seemed to see seductive eyes standing on the deck and silently watching them leave. "Do you want the elf ball back?" "Jie ~" Geng GUI nodded and gestured to silent words for a long time. "OK, tell me immediately if you need anything." Mo Yan roughly understood the meaning of Geng GUI, then took out a rarely used elf ball and took Geng GUI back. The special energy belonging to palucchia is not only to improve the ghost talent of Geng ghost. This time, Geng ghost took the initiative to enter the elf ball. It seems that he also wants to digest and understand it. "Library ~" At this time, soroyak came to Mo Yan and seemed to say that Geng ghost was not there, and I was there. Mo Yan rubbed soroyak''s head with a smile and didn''t speak. Five days later, the three arrived safely in the next city, Liuli city. Liuli city is one of the few Island cities in Fangyuan area, and it is a bit more famous than Lvling city. First, Liuli city is built on a dormant crater, and the whole city can only connect with the outside world through submarine tunnel and flight. Mo Yan, they also changed submarines in the undersea tunnel before entering Liuli city. Second, the Liuli Taoist hall in Liuli city has always been the title of the strongest Taoist hall in Fangyuan area, which is the ultimate goal of countless trainers who boast of good strength. Third, Adam, the owner of liulidao hall, is a star water system coordination trainer in Fangyuan area. His apprentice Michael is also one of the strongest rising stars in Fangyuan area. It can be said that the two masters and disciples almost harvested nearly 80% of the star chasers in the whole Fangyuan area, which is still the kind of common killing between men and women. Fourth, Liuli city has a mysterious awakening ancestral hall. It is said that people can talk with the legendary elves in Fangyuan area, gaioka, gulado and chakong. Therefore, even though the transportation in Liuli city is very inconvenient, it still does not affect the development of the whole city. When they walk on the road of Liuli City, they can even deeply feel the cultural heritage of the city and their love for water elves. The three then settled down in the spirit center. George and mark couldn''t help sighing every time they checked into the luxury suite in the spirit center. How can the gap between people be so large? "Ding Dong!" As soon as the three sat down, the doorbell rang. Mark ran to the door with great consciousness. What caught his eye was a handsome man with red hair. "Mo...... is Mo Yan there? I''m his friend. "I looked at the chicken nest in front of me and reconfirmed the room number. Yes, it''s this one. "You''re looking for the boss, he''s here, he''s here!" Mark looked at the ferry and always thought he had seen it somewhere. "Captain, why are you here!" At this time, the silent words came over. "Didn''t you let me come? I came as soon as I had a holiday, but you didn''t arrive until this time! " At this time, wearing beach pants, white T-shirt and black sunglasses, Du really looks like a vacation. "There was a delay at sea, but I didn''t expect you to take a vacation so soon, captain." Mo Yan invited Du into the room and waved mark to close the door. "I can''t help it. Your captain, I''m too capable and perform the task too quickly, so I have a lot of holidays." He was still so confident and narcissistic. He didn''t bother to answer. He turned around and introduced them to each other. "So you are yulongdu, idol!" Mark said, and he was going to hug Du. "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You have a little brother, but it seems... Tut tut" Du put his hand on Mark''s forehead, so that he couldn''t save anything. Instead, he joked to silent speech. "Oh, everyone he sees is a big brother. Let''s get down to business." silent continued to ignore the ridicule. "This time, I brought the super evolution stone of bangira directly. It depends on whether your intelligence is worth money." When Du heard silent words, he stopped playing and took out a green based, black and red super evolution stone. Silent speech''s eyes brightened, and he was secretly surprised that the captain had more and more voice in the family. This also means that the strength of Du should also be much stronger. When they came to the study and closed the door, silent speech took the lead in saying, "I have two pieces of information, one is very beneficial to your family and the other is very beneficial to you. Choose one." "Can''t you choose both?" Du blinked and pretended to be innocent. "... no" Chapter 287 "Well, I choose information useful to my family." Du shrugged. I''m your captain, but you don''t give me face at all. "OK?" Silent and cold face, confirmed again. "I don''t own the super evolution stone of bangira. I don''t have the choice you give me. OK." Du finally couldn''t help but look at it silently. Silent Yan pursed his lips and decided to change the topic. "I''ll only say this information once. As for how you verify it later, it''s none of my business." "Well, you said," Du also finally became serious, sat upright and listened attentively. "When traveling, I found that some elves can be completely immune to dragon skills, just like the kind of evil system immune to super power attacks." "How possible!" Du directly exclaimed and got up. Then he found his gaffe and sat down slowly, but his eyebrows had been tightly wrinkled together. As we all know, dragon elves naturally have stronger physical quality and excellent attribute resistance than other elves. All elves with dragon attribute are not weak, and their overall talent is much higher than that of elves with other attributes. Even the red faced dragon, known as the disgrace of the dragon family, is still more powerful than many other elves. The red faced dragon is just weaker than the Dragon elves with the same attributes. Now, Mo Yan even tells it that some elves are naturally immune to dragon attacks, and there is only one first reaction. unconvinced! However, he has known silent speech for a long time and knows that he is definitely not a targeted person. Since silent words say so, it is likely to be true. "Seeing is believing. Let''s test it. Do you have a small dragon spirit?" "Yes, I just got a mini dragon recently" Du nodded, and then released a very lovely mini dragon. Mo Yan deeply admires the wealthy Yulong family and crazily cultivates a promising younger generation. If he remembers correctly, this is the second mini dragon. It seems that there will be another one in the future. Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut. "Larullas, come and do me a favor." "Lu?" Larullas was listening with interest. Suddenly she was silently cued and a little confused. "You don''t have to move. Just let the mini dragon hit you. It won''t hurt." murmur thought that lalulas didn''t want to, so he tried to persuade him. The fact is, larula is really angry. Her dark red eyes under the bangs are full of dissatisfaction. Is this a problem of pain? This is a matter of dignity! "A week''s special advanced energy block + green grass goat''s milk." Lalulas nodded immediately and walked to the front of the mini dragon without hesitation. After eating George''s special advanced energy box and green grass goat''s milk, lalulas deeply realized that the things she had eaten were dog shit. This is also an important reason why larullas is more and more cooperative. He is afraid that he will starve without what George did "Let the mini dragon attack larula with dragon skills," murmur said after seeing that larula stood still. "Mini dragon, dragon tail!" Du didn''t hesitate, and he was a little surprised by the peak momentum of the lalulas elite. Where did Mo Yan turn into a little pervert? He hasn''t evolved so strong yet? Like a little blue snake, the "MIWU ~" mini dragon quickly glided to larula''s side and raised its short tail high. Dragon tail, hit! Pop! Larula was pulled back two steps by the dragon''s tail, but it just gently brushed the dust off her body and looked completely unharmed. "The effect of special attack will be more obvious," suggested Mo Yan. "Laru!" Larullas raised her hand to protest. Say one move! "Two weeks!" Lalulas quickly ran to the mini dragon''s face, waved her small hand excitedly and signaled the mini dragon to fight quickly. "Mini dragon, anger of small dragon!" Contrary to La Lula''s good mood, Du didn''t smile from beginning to end, but his eyebrows became tighter and tighter. A fist sized green dragon''s anger was quickly condensed by the mini dragon, and then gently hit lalula. Larullas did not shy away. She even took the initiative to straighten her chest and easily accepted the dragon''s anger, but she was still not hurt at all. After crossing the silence, he could clearly see that after the dragon''s anger came into contact with lalulas, it seemed to be virtually eliminated by some special energy. The silent information is true! "In addition to lalulas, pipi, pangding, bru and pockby should be immune to dragon skills. I don''t know if there are others." Seeing Du''s silence, he said silently, all of which made people suspicious. "You said these elves..." "Well, except for emperor Blu, they all belong to the kind of cute ones, and they are not elves commonly used in combat," murmured. "Yes, that''s why people haven''t found it all the time." Du zinao made up for the subsequent reasons and played a perfect cooperation. "Well, I have a bold guess. It may be a brand-new attribute, the attribute of immune dragon system." silent words continued to coax. "Let me verify this." Du got up and patted Mo Yan on the shoulder, and then said, "your information is passed back. I don''t know whether it brings surprise or shock to the old men.". "Before everyone knows, it''s a surprise." "That''s right. Take the evolution stone of Bangla. To be honest, the value of this intelligence is much more precious than a super evolution stone," Du sighed. "Contentment makes me happy. I''m very satisfied with getting a quasi Shenjin fossil." silently smiled, took over the super evolution stone of bangira and handed the super evolution stone of Spitfire camel to Du. "Don''t bury me. Take this by yourself. I''ll go first." Du rolled his eyes and turned to walk outside the study. Now he just wants to go back to his family as soon as possible. "Take it, it was agreed at the beginning." Mo Yan stopped Du and forcibly gave him the things. After what happened to Joey''s family, Mo Yan understood the importance of keeping his promise. Never use your own cognition to guess the ideas of others. If you don''t keep your promise, you will only alienate each other. "Forget it, go back and change it for you." Du patted the super evolution stone stuffed into his trouser pocket and said helplessly. Silent smiled, did not speak, and took the initiative to open the door of the study. After hastily saying goodbye to George in the living room, he left directly. He had long forgotten about his vacation. Mo Yan looked at the closed door, remained silent for a moment, turned to George and said, "try not to let Mrs. Hua Jie use the goblin skills in front of people at this time." "Huh?" George was stunned, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes. How did silent say know the demon system? Chapter 288 Most of the skills Mrs. Hua Jie has been using are cane whip, grass field, magic leaf, flower petal dance, etc. coupled with its own form, it is said that it is a grass spirit, and no one will doubt it. However, Mrs. Hua Jie is a very pure fairy, which George never mentioned. After all, George somehow came to Fangyuan alone from Carlos, and his identity was very sensitive. Smart George protectively hid many things he knew in his heart, including super evolution, including goblins. In this regard, Mo Yan had noticed for a long time, but he didn''t take the initiative to say it. He didn''t mention such a sentence until the end of the dialogue with Du today. In the silent heart, George is very reliable, but he also hides many secrets. More strangely, George''s attitude towards silence is the same. Two people who have many secrets in their hearts, to some extent, can treat each other as one kind and get along more easily. Moreover, George is smart enough to think of Du''s identity and the reminder of silent words to himself. He knows the meaning of silent words in a little turn of his brain. This kind of needless to say, but the other party can understand what you think. It''s great. As for mark, he was shouting to go out to play. The world was big and the fun was the greatest. Put things away, and the three of them walk out of the spirit center, ready to take a good look at this city full of historical details. Water culture can be seen everywhere in Liuli city. There is the shadow of "water" in all aspects of clothing, food, housing and transportation. Most of the elves carried by trainers walking on the road are water system, which shows the city''s preference for water system elves. Strolling around, the three soon came to a fountain square. At this time, the fountain square was full of people, and all turned their attention to the fountain. Suddenly, I saw a huge water column spouting from the center of the fountain. In the water column, a slender water elf swam quickly. When the fountain sprayed to the highest place, the elves in the water column rose out of thin air and splashed. A very elegant and beautiful Minas was displayed in front of the people. "Wow!" People in the fountain square burst into bursts of exclamations, all attracted by the charming appearance of Minas. "Picchu ~" The PI Qiu lying on Mo Yan''s shoulder showed pink little love in his eyes, and he looked completely fascinated. Soon, menas went down along the water column. The excellent water control ability made the onlookers cheer and exclaim again, and the atmosphere was once very warm. Under Picchu''s urging and Mark''s insistence, the three struggled to get to the front of the crowd and finally saw menas''s master. There is a wisp of coquettish white hair in the black hair, which makes Mo Yan recognize each other at a glance. Adam, the owner of Liuli Road Museum. At this time, he was surrounded not only by Minas, but also by many lovely elves such as love fish, cherry blossom fish and sun coral. The whole person felt that they were emitting pink bubbles. It''s so coquettish! "Thank you for your love. That''s all for today''s performance. Next, there will be the water spirit free competition. Interested trainers please register on the left side of the square. The winner can get the mysterious prize I prepared." At this time, Adam was in his thirties. He was full of mature male charm. He listened to the screams of many girls around him and couldn''t help covering his ears. "Hey, silent, are you going to attend? I''m going to let my dragon ride. " At this time, mark took the Dragon Spirit ball and said excitedly to Mo Yan. Then he ran straight to the registration area without waiting for Mo Yan''s answer. Mo Yan looked at the lively atmosphere around him, thought that his partners seemed to have little contact with such a lively and happy event, and then walked to the registration area. When he came to the registration area, Mo Yan saw that nearly 90% of the contestants were girls, and most of the elves used were lovely elves such as da da duck, sun coral, marilu and carp king who had not received much training. Thinking of the ferocious and serious character of his giant tooth shark, silent speech strengthened his determination to let it participate. Giant toothed shark, but a real girl, such as fake paper. However, although most of the contestants are fishing in troubled waters and are just pop female fans, there are still some good competitors. Water arrow turtles, water elves, giant marsh monsters and other elves eventually evolved. Of course, Mark''s Dragon riding is also a good opponent. When queuing up, Mo Yan also roughly understood the rules of the free competition. In short, it was a big scuffle without any rules. All contestants are randomly matched into any combination of ten people according to the number of applicants. After the competition, all ten water elves are put into the fountain to compete for the only winner. The winner goes directly to the final, which is still a big scuffle to determine the final winner. Hearing such simple and rough game rules, silent and giant toothed sharks are vaguely excited. Such a game is much more interesting than the conventional 1v1 duel. Soon, the registration was over. There were 138 participants in the water elf free competition. They were divided into 14 groups, with two less in the last group. Mo Yan looks at the names rolling on the big screen and secretly wonders whether the first group will have their own. Yes, each group randomly selects the next group after the last game, which keeps everyone in a tense state all the time. Silent words grinned gently, and suddenly felt that such a game was very interesting, rough and detailed, which mobilized the enthusiasm of the audience to the greatest extent. Soon, the scroll keys on the big screen stopped one by one, and the ten contestants in the first group were determined. "It''s me, it''s me, I''ll go first!" Silent turned his head and looked at the excited mark. He was 100% sure that mark must be secretly "cheating". "See you in the final!" "Don''t worry, boss, you can definitely catch these little girls!" Mark said triumphantly, but I don''t know how many people''s hostile eyes were attracted by one sentence. Silent speech quietly stepped aside and decided not to know mark before the end of the game. Soon, Mark came on the stage, and the appearance of Chenglong also caused a lot of cheers. After all, Chenglong is also an elf with both strength and appearance. Because of its gentle character, it is loved by trainers. In Liuli City, Chenglong is also a rare water system spirit. However, mark gang has just ridiculed his opponent without concealment. He has long been passed by the contestants. After all, 90% of the contestants belong to a group called fans. Mark, the battle ushered in the biggest crisis from the beginning! Chapter 289 With the sound of interim referee Adam, ten blue lights flashed, and ten completely different water elves appeared in the fountain pool. In terms of body shape, Mark''s Dragon riding took the lead, but similarly, the body shape of the dragon also instantly attracted the attention of the other nine water elves. Perhaps the reason why the trainer ordered in advance is that Chenglong became the first elf to be besieged. Because the trainers are on one side of the pool and the competition system of ten elves scuffle, this game tests the elves'' own adaptability. Facing nine covetous opponents, Chenglong was startled at the beginning, and then drilled into the water without saying a word. The other nine elves also drilled into the water synchronously, ready to have a real water elves duel. Can''t you see the underwater game? Does not exist. As Liuli City, which deeply loves the water system elves, underwater broadcasting equipment has naturally been equipped for a long time, and the large screen on the square has broadcast the underwater competition synchronously. In a flash, the first thing to appear was the besieged Chenglong. From time to time, there were water guns, water cannons and other unique moves around it, but they were easily avoided by it. The depth of the fountain pool is not low, so even large elves like Chenglong can swim flexibly in it. For a violent carp dragon, you can also easily turn a corner and swing your tail. After dodging two water guns again, Chenglong turned over and directly used the freezing beam. The love fish who chased the most tightly behind didn''t seem to expect that Chenglong had a chance to fight back. For a moment, it was directly frozen. Before hitting the target, the frozen light is more like a beam of pure energy, which will not freeze the surrounding water. After encountering the attack target love fish, the cold ice energy suddenly broke out. The love fish was frozen into ice sculpture and slowly floated to the water surface. Love fish out! Mark''s Dragon Rider was originally loaned by the joy family to Moyan to use the sea transportation pet. It is not cultivated as a combat pet, and its potential only reaches the elite level. However, the trainer of Chenglong will die if he accepts the elves. Every accepted elf is an absolute baby pimple. After learning from Mo Yan about the potential stimulation stock solution, mark spent all the income from selling intelligence and helped arbor monster and Chenglong exchange the potential stimulation stock solution of poison system and ice system respectively. In addition, although mark is lazy, under the stimulation of silent speech and George, he will insist on training elves for more than two hours every day, so his strength has been steadily improving. Not long ago, Chenglong also successfully broke through to the elite intermediate level, and its excellent racial talents began to be inspired a little bit. Therefore, the present Chenglong is not weak at all. Chenglong''s wonderful anti killing caused bursts of applause. The frozen beam was powerful and accurate. For a time, the besieged elves couldn''t help stopping. How about... Kick the weaker ones out first? This idea happened to appear in the hearts of several elves. Especially when they see that the tail of the crane at the back is a carp king who has been fishing in troubled waters, they feel that their idea is right. Then the real scuffle began! An agate jellyfish took the lead in sneaking attack on the carp king. Two black tentacles tied the carp king to death in an instant. Poison needle in the face! In the scream of a fishing uncle, the carp king turned his belly and floated to the water. The backwater of agate jellyfish indicates the collapse of this fragile alliance. The clever water elves quickly left the group and silently swam to the dead corner of the pool to observe the war. The other elves either wanted to fight for a long time, or didn''t respond in time. They were attacked by the elves around them. If they didn''t pay attention, they would be eliminated. Chenglong also took the opportunity to hide in the corner of the pool. Although it has good strength, it is not familiar with the battle. Seeing that the elves who had chased it suddenly clashed with each other, I was a little confused. Anyway, I don''t know what happened. I don''t dare to ask. Soon, the first round of scuffle came to an end, and the players who were eliminated were those with poor luck and strength. But the remaining five elves, including Chenglong, each found a corner to hide. Now whoever moves first will be the target of other elves. For a time, the war was deadlocked. Will the game delay? Does not exist. Adam smiled and waved his hand. The water level of the fountain pool suddenly dropped rapidly, and the design shape of the pool was just a funnel. This is to force the water elves to gather in the middle and force them to fight! Mo Yan and George looked at the scene in front of them with some surprise. They really didn''t expect that the pool had such a design. But Mo Yan found that the audience around him didn''t seem to respond much. Obviously, they have seen such changes for a long time. The underwater spirit soon found the change of water level. Among them, the dragon was the most flustered. In addition, its body size was also relatively large. Watching the water level falling, Chenglong couldn''t help it anymore. He waved his fins and took the lead in running to the center of the pool. When the Dragon moved, other elves also moved in an instant. One of the Gotha ducks was obviously a regular visitor to this kind of competition. When the Dragon moved, it did not attack rashly, but detoured to the other side of the pool and quietly approached the center of the pool. There is also a lotus hat child, but its direction is just opposite to that of the Gotha duck. In the eyes of the audience, they are likely to meet first. However, there has been another war on the Chenglong side, and the sea star and agate jellyfish have joined hands tacitly again, ready to solve the strongest Chenglong first. No matter how gentle Chenglong''s character is, he has been besieged twice in a row, and his heart is inevitably unconvinced. "Boo Boo!" Chenglong''s voice is very good, but it is accompanied by its housekeeping skills, 100000 volts! Using electrical skills in the water is invincible. Under the frightened eyes of sea stars and agate jellyfish, 100000 volts bombarded them. seckill! The strong electric light dissipated. Chenglong blinked his big round eyes and looked at the sea stars and agate jellyfish that had lost their combat ability. It was a little innocent. Am I so good? The 100000 volt Chenglong excited the audience again. Although his trainer was open and unpopular, Chenglong''s combat power and appearance were really good. On the other hand, the lotus hat boy and the Gotha duck met as expected, and the lotus hat boy successfully eliminated the Gotha duck with four times of water resistance and unique grass skills. Chenglong, who won the sea star and agate jellyfish at one time, obviously has stronger self-confidence. In the face of absolute strength, the lotus hat boy fought tenaciously for several rounds and was defeated by the signal beam of Chenglong''s move. Like arbor monster, Chenglong will use many unique skills of other attributes, which is one of the characteristics of Mark''s cultivation of elves. So far, Chenglong, advance to the finals! Chapter 290 Chenglong as more than ten games, the time is gradually getting to dusk. At this time, the fountain square is full of spectators, and the whole is packed. Mo Yan even saw that the rooms around the square were all with windows open and crowded with people. The 13 preliminary matches were wonderful, not to mention the final finals. The performance of each team was very expected. Thirty minutes passed quickly. Thirteen finalists came to the fountain pool in turn. After Adam gave the most powerful order. All thirteen fighting elves fell into the water. "Violent carp dragon, water column tail attacks giant toothed Shark!" "Armored shell, spike cannon hit the giant toothed shark." "Water arrow turtle, use high-speed rotation to limit the movement of giant tooth Shark!" "Octopus bucket, use the seed machine gun to get rid of Chenglong first!" "Giant bog monster, arm hammer attack Chenglong!" Five instructions sounded at the same time, and silent words and Mark''s heart tightened. They were targeted! Chapter 291 Perhaps in the preliminary round, the performance of the giant toothed shark made it the goal that all opponents want to solve first. Or mark and silent talk and laugh, so that others have the illusion that they will work together against the enemy. Anyway, at the beginning of the game, five elves took the initiative to attack the giant toothed shark and Chenglong. Under the command of the trainer, other elves who did not participate in the war quickly hid under the water, and even made room for them to fight, for fear of affecting themselves. "Giant toothed shark, move at high speed!" "Chenglong, hold it with!" Mo Yan and mark responded quickly and ordered. In the state of high-speed movement, the giant toothed shark easily avoided the water column tail attack of the violent carp dragon''s attack power. At the same time, it surrounded the pool and successfully avoided the sharp thorn cannon of the armored shell. But at this time, the biggest threat is the water arrow turtle rotating at high speed. Before that, the water arrow turtle had been observing the swimming route of the giant toothed shark until the sharp thorn cannon forced it to a corner where it was difficult to turn around. You can''t hide in the water, but the place where giant toothed sharks fight most frequently is in the air! The battle opportunity is fleeting, and the silent words have no time to order, but fortunately, the giant toothed shark''s on-the-spot response is not slow. The giant toothed shark spontaneously used the water jet, avoided the attack track that the water arrow turtle thought it could not avoid, and rushed straight into the air. "Giant winged flying fish, air chop!" "Giant toothed shark, bite it when you escape!" Silent speech looked at the speculative giant winged flying fish and sneered. The giant winged flying fish has been flying in the air. Seeing that the giant toothed shark has become a fish out of the water, it will not give up such an opportunity. The giant winged flying fish suddenly flapped its wings, and dozens of sharp blades like sharp knives hit the giant toothed shark hard. But the next moment, something that surprised the audience happened. The giant toothed shark did not panic in the face of the air in front of him. A micro vortex appeared under his body out of thin air. Then he turned around and flew to the other side. Air cut, lost! Not finished, after the vortex under the giant toothed shark disappeared, it seamlessly connected with the water jet, and flew towards the giant winged flying fish without saying a word. Although the giant winged flying fish can fly, its speed is a brother compared with the bird spirit. In the panic of the trainer of the giant winged flying fish, the giant winged flying fish finally found the giant toothed shark that had come to it. Unfortunately, it''s useless. Bite it! Ouch! The right wing of giant winged flying fish was severely hit by giant toothed shark. Although it was not eliminated, it lost its flying ability. The results of giant winged flying fish that can''t get up quickly when falling in the water can be imagined. The giant toothed shark suddenly took off, and the speed in the air was still faintly faster. The previous siege failed completely, but it also knocked down the giant winged flying fish. Who can stand it! On the other hand, the experience of Chenglong is not so good. Neither the arm hammer of giant marsh monster nor the seed machine gun of Octopus barrel can resist it so easily. I stopped "shark" with a guard The giant toothed shark kisses, and its white teeth shake the whole body of the octopus bucket trainer. "Boss, you are my family!" Mark was moved to yell at Mo Yan, and two tears came out of the corners of his eyes. "Don''t waste time. Solve the problem of sneaking attack on us first!" "OK, boss! Ride the dragon, the wave of water stops the giant marsh monster! " Chenglong also heard the sound of giant tooth shark coming to support. With the help of his companions, Chenglong was in great spirits. Chenglong turned back and faced the giant marsh monster who was chasing after him, which was a wave of water. The wave of water exploded directly at the moment when it was close to the giant swamp monster. Although the extrapolated water wave did no harm to the giant swamp monster, it was more than enough to stop it. On the other hand, the giant toothed shark has drilled into the water again and swam straight to the octopus bucket. Its sharp teeth have been full of evil energy. When it meets it, it takes a hard bite. The octopus bucket was bitten and shouted. It was reflexively an ink gun, but it was easily avoided by the giant toothed shark. Bite it, again! The trick is not old, just easy to use! The octopus bucket was bitten by the giant toothed shark and sent directly to the battlefield, becoming the second eliminated spirit. As for the first, naturally, it was a giant winged flying fish that fell into the water and was eliminated by other elves with a small water gun. The two elves that were eliminated in a row were directly or indirectly hit by the giant toothed shark. Now, the giant tooth shark has become the target of public criticism again, but now no one dares to provoke the giant tooth shark. The elves who didn''t participate in the first round of sneak attack hid more tightly. You fight first, you fight first, and we''ll go up after fighting. As for those who participated in the sneak attack, they are already running away frantically. For example, the huge violent carp dragon is being chased and intercepted by the giant toothed shark, and the 100000 volts of Chenglong is ready to go. The giant toothed shark made an absolute pursuit of the violent carp dragon and secretly drove it towards the Chenglong. There was nothing to hesitate. When Chenglong''s 100000 volts hit the violent carp dragon twice in a row, under four times of restraint, the violent carp dragon fell into the pool. "Giant toothed shark, next!" Silent words issued orders lightly, in Mark''s eyes braved the little stars. So handsome! But soon, after seeing that silent words wanted to sweep away their opponents, the remaining three trainers looked at each other and chose to cooperate again. Water arrow turtle, iron shell and giant marsh monster are more difficult to deal with than the previous violent carp dragon. Silent speech was prepared to deal with them one by one according to their strength. But the other party is not a fool, waiting to be caught. This alliance is definitely stronger than before. Chapter 292 The water arrow turtle, the iron shell and the giant swamp monster, holding the idea of fighting to the end, surrounded the giant tooth shark and the Dragon at the same time. "Mark, let Chenglong recover some strength as soon as possible." "OK, I know how to do it." In the gap between silent speech and mark, the three elves have released their skills and attacked. The three elves are not fast elves. In contrast, the water arrow turtle''s water cannon is the first to attack. Moreover, the water arrow turtle has always been very smart. The angle of the water gun is very tricky. It is obvious that it is attacking the giant tooth shark, but as long as the giant tooth shark hides, the Chenglong behind it will be attacked. On the other side, the armored shell''s sharp thorn cannon has been projected, and the object of attack is still Chenglong. Compared with the terrible giant tooth shark, they naturally pick the soft persimmon first. The giant bog monster chose a close attack, followed behind the water cannon and approached quickly. Silent Yan winked at mark. At the moment when the water cannon was about to hit, he directly ordered the giant toothed shark, "split, block the sharp thorn cannon!" The giant toothed shark immediately fled the original place and took the initiative to rush towards the sharp thorn cannon, but in this case, Chenglong was exposed! When the audience saw this scene, they were incredulously thinking that the trainer of giant toothed shark should temporarily turn back to the water and betray his teammates? Poof! The strong water cannon hit Chenglong hard and pushed it back a long distance. At the same time, the giant toothed shark also uses the splitting skill to break all five spiked cannons. Chenglong was attacked, which made the three trainers opposite very excited. In their opinion, the trainer of giant tooth shark wants to win the game after all, so it''s understandable for Chenglong to be attacked by water cannon. However, their smiles didn''t last for even a second, because the giant toothed shark who broke the sharp thorn cannon just came right above the giant marsh monster. The giant marsh monster, who wanted to attack closely, looked at Chenglong who was repelled by the water cannon and flashed a moment of ignorance on his face. Where is the enemy? on top! "Giant toothed shark, wave of evil!" The voice of silence sounded, and the giant marsh monster raised his head blankly, welcoming it as a powerful wave of evil. Boom! When the giant bog monster looked up, the evil wave that could only hit his back directly hit his face. The severe pain attached to evil skills made the giant marsh monster scream. It covered its battered face. Although it did not lose its combat ability, it could not slow down in a short time. Such a good opportunity, silent words do not move, naturally someone will move. The water elf who has been melting in the water suddenly appears next to the giant marsh monster. Without saying a word, it is a water cannon! Giant bog monster, eliminate! "Chenglong, 100000 volts!" Before everyone could shout for the defeat of the giant marsh monster, Mark''s command suddenly came out on the other side. Chenglong? It still has combat capability! The Yellow electric light looked so dazzling at dusk that most of the audience couldn''t help narrowing their eyes. The lightning dispersed, and the energetic Chenglong and giant toothed shark joined together. On the other side, the armored shell was flashing a weak electric arc, and the exposed black liner had circled his eyes. It was obvious that he had lost his combat ability! The physical defense of armored shell is terrible. A suit of armor can almost block most attacks of the same level, but its special defense has no sense of existence. Chenglong''s 100000 volts directly harvested the armor shells at one time. Watching the armored shell fall down, the audience sent out question marks again. Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing? Only a few of the onlookers understood what was going on. At present, the spirit characteristics have not been systematically studied, and the water storage characteristics of Chenglong have not been officially named. However, some special talents revealed by elves have been widely spread by senior trainers. Among them, some water Elves will not be hurt by water skills, and even recover their special ability, which has long been known in Liuli city. And Chenglong is just one of the elves who may have this special ability. But before that, because Chenglong was not familiar with the battle, he subconsciously wanted to avoid the attack. Once or twice, no one will think that Chenglong will be an elf with water storage characteristics. With silent words and deeds, mark naturally knew the water storage characteristics of Chenglong long long ago. Therefore, the water cannon attack was originally planned by Moyan and mark to let Chenglong take the initiative in the next attack, so as to organize the next series of counterattacks. The final effect is naturally very gratifying. Chenglong has recovered a lot of physical strength, the giant marsh monster and armored shell have also been knocked down, and only the water arrow turtle is left to besiege the spirit of silent speech. Watching the temporary partners fall down one by one, the water arrow turtle only felt that its shell had never been so fragile, and had no idea of revenge for them. Turn around and run! Just at this time, the water level in the pool began to drop rapidly, and the elves who ate melons with relish suddenly woke up. They... Are starting to face the giant toothed shark, too. "Giant toothed shark, go to the middle of the pool," murmured, holding his arms with both hands and casually speaking. "Chenglong, keep up, keep up!" Mark waved excitedly to Chenglong and licked the dog. It was very cute. The giant toothed shark swam into the middle of the pool, followed by the dragon. Although it is much larger than the giant toothed shark, its respectful and obedient appearance is as lovely as his trainer. In the whole process, the elves hiding around didn''t change at all. Their trainers were most angry, but they didn''t dare to say a word. Didn''t you see the water arrow turtle, not in the water, and didn''t you want to be close to the center circle of the pool? The water level was still falling rapidly, and the hidden elves began to meet inevitably. Small wars broke out one after another, but they didn''t dare to affect the giant toothed shark and Chenglong. The bored giant tooth shark saw that Chenglong''s strength had not fully recovered, and opened his mouth and spit out a wave of water. Poop ~ The wave of water burst open, and the water wave hit Chenglong, making Chenglong cry comfortably. From the point of view of the audience, the giant toothed shark and Chenglong completely ignored the covetous opponents around and played leisurely in the middle of the pool Play in the water! Those contestants who haven''t been eliminated have crooked noses. They don''t despise people like this! But after all, no trainer commanded his elves to stop the giant toothed shark from interacting with the dragon. In the audience, some female fans who were not sensitive to the appearance of giant toothed shark also showed their obsessed love in their eyes. So domineering, so gentle, giant toothed shark can show love with his girlfriend when surrounded by tigers and wolves. show of affection? If he knew that the audience had such an idea, he would firmly shake his head and deny it. Giant toothed shark and Chenglong are both girls. At most, the big sister takes care of the little sister. No, the giant toothed shark is not as big as the dragon. What should it be called? Tough little sister guarding delicate sister? Chapter 293 The free competition of water elves continued. In addition to the leisurely giant tooth shark and dragon riding, other participating elves began to have frequent conflicts. After a while, there were only six elves left, and it was not easy for the water arrow turtle to stay in the column and tenaciously till now. In addition to the dragon, the giant toothed shark and the water arrow turtle, the remaining three are cherry blossom fish, stinging jellyfish and water elves. Sakura fish has a strong special attack, but its speed is average. After it uses the rain seeking skill by itself, it doubles its speed because of its ease of movement. It just defeated a Marsh King and persists until now. Stinging jellyfish are also very strong in the water. A series of interference skills such as winding, dissolving liquid and ultrasound make the opponents miserable. As for the water spirit, no one can see it except that it quietly appeared again, robbed the head of a poisonous stinging jellyfish and dissolved in the water again. The water in the outer ring of the fountain pool has been drained. In a central pool less than 60 square meters, there are still six elves, which is the limit of accommodation. But even so, none of the elves took the initiative. Even the Sakura fish, who used the rain seeking skill, did not take any other action as the raindrops gradually disappeared. Will the organizers make the contestants more patient? Will the audience not see the wonderful battle? Of course not! Just as the six elves held their breath, the fountain facility in the middle of the pool suddenly started, and three strong water columns rose into the sky. Unfortunately, both stinging jellyfish and Chenglong are impressively above the fountain. The powerful water column directly pushes the Chenglong and stinging jellyfish out of the water, and then continues to rise! The sudden change surprised many people present, but others showed such eyes. Mo Yan was also surprised. After slowing down, he knew that this was another new trick made by the organizer. Watching Chenglong and poisonous stinger jellyfish being rushed into the air, the trainer of Sakura fish directed the Sakura fish to attack Chenglong directly for the first time! Shadow ball! Because of the water storage characteristics of Chenglong, Sakura fish specially uses the unique skill of non-aqueous system. At this time, mark shouted to Chenglong to be careful, but the panicked Chenglong couldn''t listen and was hit hard by the shadow ball. "Giant tooth shark, evil wave attacks cherry fish!" "Water arrow turtle, water cannon attack giant tooth Shark!" The giant toothed shark tried to stop the cherry blossom fish from attacking, but then it was blocked by the water arrow turtle''s water cannon. Silent Yan looked coldly at the water arrow turtle. The blue bastard was making trouble. The key was not to slip his hand. He ran fast every time. If he didn''t want to be wary of the water elves hiding around and other elves who like to take advantage of the fire, Mo Yan would have wanted to kill the water arrow turtle regardless of everything. But this time, except for the water elves who are still idle, the other elves have their own things. So, Mo Yan waved to let the giant toothed shark rush past. Be sure to take care of the blue bastard first. After such a long battle, the speed of the giant toothed shark has been fast enough to leave only a shadow. Seeing this, the trainer of the water arrow turtle felt powerless to resist. It''s hard! When the giant toothed shark is ready to solve the water arrow turtle as quickly as possible and then turn back to support Chenglong. Mark began to play his magical role. Except that Chenglong was completely hit by the first shadow ball, none of the subsequent shadow balls hit it. After two seconds, the jet of water began to weaken suddenly and fall back quickly. Because of the heavy armor on his back, Chenglong struggled wildly when he fell, and his whole body fell over directly. The shadow ball banged past, but they all hit the armor, making the cherry fish doubt their life. WOW! Two huge splashes splashed, and Chenglong and stinging jellyfish all entered the water again. Fortunately, Chenglong recovered most of his strength and was not knocked down by the shadow ball. Just after entering the water, Chenglong heard Mark''s loud roar "Chenglong, use 100000 volts!" Chenglong didn''t turn over at this time, but after hearing Mark''s order, he didn''t hesitate to use 100000 volts around. The electric light lights up, and Chenglong is wrapped in a strong current, while the water elf suddenly appears next to Chenglong at this time, and the electric light is also flashing on him. Obviously, what the water elves did before made all the contestants extremely alert to it. Although mark is usually careless and doesn''t pay attention to details, his trainer''s talent is still good. How can he not be wary of water elves who like to sneak attacks. One hundred thousand volts came quickly and urgently. The water elf took this move when he was completely close and was almost half disabled. "Cherry fish, shadow ball attack water elf!" "Stinging jellyfish, attack the water elf with poison!" Heaven''s good reincarnation, heaven spared who! The sudden outbreak of Chenglong let the water spirit replace it and become the most vulnerable existence in the field. Faced with the attack of cherry fish and stinging jellyfish, the water elf subconsciously wants to reintegrate himself into the water. Crackle... Crackle Sparks suddenly flashed on the water elf, and the melting action was forced to stop. It was unlucky to trigger the special effect of 100000 volts, paralysis! At the next moment, the shadow ball and poison attack hit the water elf one after another. The water elf landed crisp and lost its combat ability. On the other hand, the duel between giant toothed shark and water arrow turtle also came to an end. It was said to be a duel, but it was actually rolling. The giant toothed shark ruthlessly used the highly toxic teeth, so that the water arrow Turtle was highly poisoned. In addition, it had suffered many injuries before. Its trainer directly chose to abstain and took the initiative to withdraw from the competition. Many of the audience were not used to the practice of the water arrow turtle trainer. They thought that he and the water arrow turtle were partners. They were all people who ran away immediately when the situation was bad. Silent words think it''s good to stop losses in time and don''t make meaningless struggles. Moreover, the water arrow turtle is highly toxic. It doesn''t hurt its partners. How many people who eat melons will be distressed. Lens transition, Chenglong quickly hid to one side and gasped a little while the water Elves were under siege. Now there are only four elves left at the scene, namely giant toothed shark, Chenglong, cherry blossom fish and stinging jellyfish. But the position of the four elves is very delicate. Cherry Blossom fish and stinging jellyfish are located in the middle of the pool, close to each other. The dragon and the giant toothed shark are just scattered on both sides of the pool and can hardly form a joint. In this case, the trainers of the two elves, cherry fish and stinging jellyfish, looked at each other tacitly and chose the alliance again! It really proves that there is no eternal enemy in war! And their goal is obvious, Mark''s Dragon riding. When Chenglong saw the cherry blossom fish and stinging jellyfish swimming towards it again, his depression and grievance simply rose to the top. How many times! Just because I look good, have you been playing around me? Then... Chenglong rose again! Chapter 294 WOW! The pool directly sprayed six strong fountain water columns this time, and among the only four elves left, only Chenglong was lucky to win the move. If it was bad luck last time, it was definitely good luck this time. Looking at the Chenglong that suddenly took off, the cherry blossom fish and stinging jellyfish that approached quickly were stunned for a moment. The enemy... Flew? No, in the back! The giant toothed shark has quickly approached them at this time, and took the lead in choosing Cherry Blossom fish as the target of attack. Without it, Sakura fish is a little worse than stinging jellyfish in terms of defense and physical strength. Persimmon, giant tooth shark should also pick soft pinch! The wave of evil, as a pioneer, took the lead in hitting the cherry blossom fish. Stinging jellyfish also saw the action of the giant toothed shark. It clearly knew that after the cherry blossom fish fell, it was definitely its next turn. Therefore, the stinging jellyfish did not hesitate to block the only way for the giant toothed shark to attack the cherry blossom pen. At the same time, the stinging jellyfish also quickly condensed a barrier in front of them, greatly improved their defense, and prepared to take a frontal blow from the giant toothed shark. Unfortunately, giant toothed sharks can easily adjust their flight direction in the air, not to mention in the water. In the eyes of stinging jellyfish, the giant toothed shark disappeared from his eyes. When he turned to look for the giant toothed shark, he only heard another scream of Cherry Blossom fish! Coincidentally, half an hour before the final, that is, when the contestants were resting, the organizers temporarily improved the grade of underwater photography equipment. Therefore, in the final, the giant toothed shark is no longer a dark blue shadow, and other trainers can command their own elves to a certain extent. After the giant toothed shark hit the cherry blossom fish again, the whole swimming process of the giant toothed shark has been reviewed on the big screen in time. At the moment when the stinging jellyfish set up the barrier, the giant toothed shark grinned, showing part of its white teeth, as if laughing at each other''s innocence. A whirlpool of water quickly gathered behind the giant toothed shark, and then exploded, pushing the giant toothed shark upward. Then, the giant toothed shark rotated 270 directly above the stinging jellyfish, and then hit the cherry blossom fish who also couldn''t see the enemy. The whole action of the giant toothed shark was clearly displayed in front of the audience at 0.5 times the speed, instantly causing a lot of exclamation and inhalation. First, they lamented that the giant toothed shark''s strong physical quality could complete the change of direction at such a high speed. Second, lament the mobility of the giant toothed shark. By rotating itself, it reduces the impact on speed to the greatest extent and maintains the strong and powerful attack! No matter which point, it is not easy for ordinary giant toothed sharks to do. This must be possible after thousands of times of training and countless battles. So far, cherry fish has also been eliminated! The stinging jellyfish looked at the giant toothed shark with trembling, and the riding dragon in the sky plummeted back into the water. After returning from a trip to the sky, Chenglong soon found that one of his opponents was missing. His eyes at the giant toothed shark were full of admiration and admiration again. The giant toothed shark nodded gently and looked serious, indicating that this is a routine operation. The close interaction between Chenglong and giant toothed shark once again hit the excitement of many onlookers, screaming and turning into lemonade. "Silent words, give me and Chenglong the poisonous sting jellyfish!" Mark said loudly by the pool. "Are you sure?" Mo Yan looked at mark and soon understood what mark meant. There is no doubt that the giant toothed shark is strong. It is a certainty to win the final championship. In contrast, Chenglong managed to reach the top three with the help of giant toothed shark several times, and several times he escaped the danger by luck. Therefore, mark wants to repay his kindness, clear the obstacles ahead for the giant toothed shark, and correct the name of Chenglong. It is not weak. Although the giant toothed shark does not necessarily need the help of Chenglong, Mo Yan understands Mark''s idea and is willing to let him try it. "Well, leave it to me. I''ll clean you up after the stinging jellyfish!" Mark waved his fist excitedly and shouted. "Hehe, giant toothed shark, let''s step aside to watch the play." The giant tooth shark looked at Chenglong, nodded, then slowly retreated to the edge of the pool and gave the battlefield to Chenglong and stinging jellyfish. No one expected that in the end, the giant toothed shark retreated to the rear, and Chenglong chose to take the initiative to deal with the stinging jellyfish. The trainer of stinging jellyfish also heard Mark''s words. He was angry and secretly determined that if he could not defeat the giant toothed shark, he must defeat Chenglong. The battle began again. Chenglong blocked most of the attack skills of stinging jellyfish by virtue of its immunity to water skills. However, the defense of poisonous stinger jellyfish is not in vain, and there are poison skills as killing moves, which seriously threatens Chenglong''s attack. However, 100000 volts is a strong threat to stinging jellyfish. Every hit will cause great damage. More coincidentally, stinging jellyfish, like water elves, are only hit once by 100000 volts, triggering a paralysis with only one tenth probability. Paralysis became the last straw to overwhelm the stinging jellyfish. When the speed also lost its advantage, the stinging jellyfish was finally defeated by Chenglong! Now, the setting sun has set, and I don''t know when all the lights in the square have been turned on, making the square look like daytime. There are only giant toothed sharks and Chenglong left in the pool. Many viewers can''t bear to see it again. They seem unwilling to see them fall in love and kill each other. But many people''s eyes have twinkled with little stars. Isn''t this the most interesting plot? Mark was already satisfied after he commanded Chenglong to defeat the stinging jellyfish. Chenglong was tired and had only a little physical strength at this time. Just as mark was about to take the Dragon back and give up the game, the giant tooth shark swam to the dragon and hit a wave of water in the sky. The waves of water burst in the air, and the clattering rain fell on Chenglong. "Woo ~" The tired Chenglong couldn''t help but squint comfortably and enjoy the moisture of the rain. Then the giant toothed shark nodded to Mo Yan, Mo Yan smiled, took out the elf ball, took mark one step first, and took the giant toothed shark back the elf ball. "Adam, I abstain!" "Are you sure?" Adam''s face didn''t change at all. He just repeated it gently. "Boss, what are you doing!" "Well, I''m sure," Murphy nodded back. This is the decision of the giant toothed shark. Mo Yan doesn''t care about a small folk competition, as long as the giant toothed shark has a good time. As for why the giant toothed shark gave this honor to Chenglong, perhaps it really felt Chenglong''s efforts. Or maybe it didn''t think there was any challenge in the game and disdained to win the prize. "OK, let me announce that the champion of the water elf free competition is trainer mark and his partner, Chenglong!" In the square, the most girls screamed with envy and excitement. Forget it, just misunderstand Chapter 295 "Congratulations, this is the prize of the free competition. Please take the mysterious water drop." Adam handed mark a water drop like gem in front of everyone. Mark happily picked it up and took it to Chenglong on the spot. In the applause of everyone, the game from day to evening was finally over. When the onlookers dispersed, Adam came to them again. "Seeing is better than hearing. He is the youngest Taoist trainer in the league. The strength of giant toothed shark should not be fully displayed," Adam said, very formally extending his right hand "I''m flattered, Mr. Adam," murmured, shaking his hand politely and modestly. "Are you interested in visiting my Taoist hall? Let me do my best as a host when I arrive at Liuli city" "It''s not very convenient," murmur hesitated. He had the name of the owner of Fangyuan''s strongest Taoist hall. Adam''s work should be arranged very full. "There''s nothing inconvenient. Just a few of my disciples are here. You young people can communicate more." apprentice? Miccoli? Silent words moved in his heart. This is the super figure who will take over Dawo and become the champion of Fangyuan in the future. He is better than blue. And look at this saying, Adam has several disciples, but others don''t seem to be very famous. "Then please Mr. Adam." he nodded silently. What better way for young people to communicate than a game? However, it''s late today. After they agreed to visit Adam tomorrow, they went straight back to the elf center. A night without words The next morning, Mo Yan and the three got up early, and Mr. Adam had ordered someone to drive to pick them up. Well, Adam is very rich. It can be seen from the fact that it has included the Taoist hall into its own luxury house and completely abandoned the benefits funded by the alliance. Moreover, the fighting facilities of the Taoist hall are very sound. For every complete Taoist hall competition, the cost of resting the venue is a huge expense. In the training area of the Taoist school, Mo Yan finally saw Adam''s disciples, two men and two women, a total of four people, including mikaeli. Silent speech quickly glanced at the other three people, carefully recalled it, and found that there were really no familiar faces. However, Michael''s achievements alone should be enough to make Adam proud all his life. After Adam''s introduction, Mo Yan and mikaeli met each other. Because they were young people, they only began to talk happily. Adam saw that they were having a good chat and told the housekeeper to wait, so he quit his job. After Adam left, his apprentice was like a flying bird, and all kinds of problems were thrown over one after another. At this time, they knew that none of them had travel experience and were standard college trainers. During the holiday, I also studied around Adam, so I showed full interest in speaking about their experience. Silent words, mark answered most actively. In addition, he just won the championship of a game yesterday, and his excitement didn''t retreat at all. Therefore, when he spoke, he mixed a lot of boasting about himself. If he didn''t go too far, silent and George were too lazy to expose him. Adam''s four disciples are also very expressive people, but Michael is not only the only boy, but also the most shy one. Mo Yan always couldn''t help playing when he thought of his future champion dress. What makes a boy who looks a little shy change so much? "I''m Michael. I watched the game yesterday. Your giant tooth shark is so powerful!" When Mark and three girls were "talking like swords", michely finally found a chance to talk to silent. "Thank you. If you are interested, you can have a game." Murdoch directly invited him. His purpose of being a guest has always been this. "Ah, with me? I can''t. " But to Murphy''s surprise, Michael didn''t get excited as expected, but dodged and hesitated. "You don''t like fighting?" "No, it''s just... My fighting style can''t be recognized by everyone." Michael was like a child who didn''t know much about the world, and his face was hard to hide his loss. "I seem to hear you''re going to fight, don''t I? Add me! Add me! " Mark suddenly rushed over with anger on his face. Mo Yan turned his head and looked at mikaeli''s three sisters. Their faces were full of confidence and pride. Needless to say, it must be that mark, who likes to boast, didn''t brag in front of the three of them. Maybe he was satirized. "Come on, we also want to see what''s great about the trainer so highly praised by the master" The elder martial sister with a big orange wave took the lead in standing up and took out an elf ball in her hand. From beginning to end, the housekeeper waiting on the side always smiled. When he learned that they were going to fight the war, he directly led the people to the battle field, as if they had been ready for you. "You have three people, and we only send three people to fight with you. It''s fair." big wave still took the lead. Mo Yan and Mark looked at George and saw that he nodded indifferently and agreed to fight. To tell you the truth, they really haven''t seen George fight seriously. They''re a little excited. But then, to Moyan''s surprise, Michael was not selected to fight, and his fighting style was not recognized. The youngest junior sister was the first to play. Mark couldn''t wait to rush out and let arbor monster out. In the face of Adam''s apprentice, mark was angry on the one hand, but he would not underestimate each other. Instead, he would take it more seriously. After all, it would be more embarrassing if he lost. The battle field is also very characteristic. It looks like a normal grass field on the whole, but there is a river in the middle. Such a site can make water and non-water elves not affected by the terrain and give full play to their normal strength. And such a playing field makes mark even more unable to lose. On the other hand, Michael''s younger martial sister also released her own spirit, which is a well-trained iron claw lobster. It''s also very violent for a girl to use such an elf. The battle was fierce, and both sides cared about the outcome of the battle, but mark made a dangerous move in the end and directly ordered Abel monster to fight in the water. The iron claw lobster didn''t seem to expect that the arbor monster dared to fight in the water, and the water property of the arbor monster was excellent. After all, he trained swimming with himself, and Mark thought proudly. The sudden attack caught the iron claw lobster and the younger martial sister a little unprepared. Then they lost the game like a mountain. Chapter 296 In the first game, mark won, which made him feel a hard breath, but he also secretly called for luck. If Chenglong was sent, the battle here would be suspended. On michely''s side, the younger martial sister obviously didn''t expect that she was the one who finally lost, especially to a completely out of tune and boastful mark. The second elder martial sister patted the younger martial sister on the shoulder, and then stood up bravely, as if she must avenge the younger martial sister. "No problem?" Silent speech looked at leisurely George and asked softly. "It should be no problem. After all, I used to travel alone." George smiled and came to the podium. After the referee''s housekeeper announced the start, the two threw the elf ball at the same time. Two blue lights flashed, and big billed gulls and mount goats appeared on the ground opposite the battlefield at the same time. Silently, they obviously saw that the second senior sister frowned. As college trainers, a solid knowledge foundation is their necessary quality. However, to the frustration of the second elder martial sister, she had never seen this strong goat covered with green grass. "Anyway, there must be a grass system," murmured the second elder martial sister, "big billed Gull, storm attack!" The storm is a unique skill of the flying department with the power comparable to the big character explosion. The second elder martial sister is obviously a woman with many cruel words. When she comes, she will enlarge the move. At the same time, Mo Yan suddenly felt a cold touch on his face. it''s raining! Surprised, the big billed Gull has never used the rain seeking skill from beginning to end, so there is only one possibility. This big billed Gull has very rare rainfall characteristics. More importantly, the hit rate of storm skill is very high in rainy days, which is difficult to avoid. The storm roared past, and the mount goat tried to avoid the storm by relying on its strong jumping ability. But with the raindrops falling, the coverage of the storm suddenly increased, and the mount goat was shrouded in. George found that it was too late to remind him when it rained, and immediately changed his order to his mouth, "mount a goat and drink milk!" The storm began to dissipate. The second elder martial sister, who was sure to win, stared at the situation in the battlefield and was ready to attack again as soon as she found the figure of Mount goat. Suddenly, the mount goat rushed out of the storm and was wrapped in blue lightning. With excellent bouncing power, it hit the big billed Gull directly. Skill, crazy volt! Although mount goat is a pure grass elf, it can also learn many other attributes, and crazy volt is one of them. The big billed Gull with four times weak electricity was scared to death by the suddenly rushed out mount goat. It seemed as if it could smell the smell of its electrically charred meat. "Big billed Gull, hold it!" The sound of nature came, and the big billed Gull quickly used the hold skill to stop the crazy volt trick that was terrible to him. "Big billed Gull, storm!" As soon as the second elder martial sister finished speaking, the big billed Gull''s holding energy shield disappeared. Obviously, she knew enough about the big billed Gull. "Mount goat, seed bomb!" George is not willing to be outdone. At such a close distance, the speed of the mount goat spitting out the seed bomb is much faster than the big billed Gull waving its wings to use the storm. The seed bomb took the lead in hitting, the big billed Gull was directly hit by the powerful power of the explosion, and the storm skill was forced to be interrupted. "Mount a goat and the cane whip grabs its wings!" "Baa!" While landing on the ground, the mount goat stretched out four strong rattan whips and quickly grabbed at the big billed Gull. "Big billed Gull, run away!" The second elder martial sister used the trainer''s skill to roar back to spring, but she didn''t seem to practice at home. She simply grabbed the big billed Gull with four rattan whips mounted on a goat. "Gull, water cannon attack!" The second elder martial sister has another plan. She seems to want to use the thrust of the water cannon to break free from the cane whip. But how could the mount goat give the other party such a chance? The four cane whips were pulled hard. The big billed Gull had no chance to use the water cannon, so it was thrown to the ground. "The big billed Gull lost its fighting ability, and the goat won. The winner of this round is trainer George!" Two defeats in a row! The second elder martial sister looked at the big billed Gull falling to the ground. She was her proudest partner. None of them carried the big billed Gull with rain. In addition to bringing a little trouble to George at the beginning, the whole follow-up game was suppressed, and there was no chance to fight back at all. In fact, not to mention the second elder martial sister, even Mo Yan and mark were surprised at George''s strength. Mo Yan remembered the first time he met George, when the goat was not around, otherwise George might not be so embarrassed. However, it is said that excellent spirit breeders can directly improve the level of trainers through their unique means. No training, no war, just eat, drink, regularly do some massage and physiotherapy, you can slowly become stronger. Although the effect is slow and consumes a lot of resources, the development of elves'' potential is no less poor than that of elves fighting again and again, and there is no hidden injury, Therefore, for many elves, becoming an excellent trainer is not the biggest dream. It is the spirit who becomes an excellent breeder! However, the only weakness is that although the level of elves cultivated by breeders is not low, they have always experienced too few battles, and their ability to fight independently is generally weak. The housekeeper quickly restored the battle site, and silent speech also went straight to the command console. The last one to fight was elder martial sister Dabao. "I admit, you are very strong! But we will never admit defeat until the last minute! " As soon as she came up, the eldest martial sister said cruel words to Mo Yan, and her eyes were full of determination. Silence is right. It''s just three friendly games. Why are you so serious. "The battle begins!" Two elf balls were thrown at the same time, and the emperor tooth sea lion and menggunia appeared on the battlefield at the same time. In terms of attributes, the two elves restrain each other. The attack power of the emperor tooth sea lion is almost no weaker than that of mengganaya, and its defense is better. However, there are too many factors affecting the outcome of combat, which can not be determined only by basic ability. "Emperor tooth sea lion, Blizzard!" "Menggunia, raid!" The eldest martial sister is also a powerful skill, but menggunaya''s surprise attack came first and punched the emperor tooth sea lion on the cheek, directly interrupting the display of the snowstorm. "Emperor tooth sea lion, frozen tooth!" "Menggunia, sharp thorn arm!" The hard hitting of melee skills, frozen teeth and spiked arms have caused great damage to each other. The spike arm does more damage, but the emperor tooth sea lion has stronger defense. Generally speaking, it is almost the same. I don''t know when Adam has come nearby and watched their game seriously. Chapter 297 Menggunaya of silent speech is in a stage of rapid ascension recently, which is due to the energy crystallization of grass system. Because menggunaya is a shining spirit, its unique skills of grass will be covered with a lot of golden energy. It''s brilliant. It''s much more handsome than ordinary grass elves. Mo Yan doesn''t pay much attention to whether menggunaya is handsome or not, but Michele''s eyes outside the field have flashed small stars. The eyes were so hot that murmur couldn''t help glancing at them. Spike arm, raid, surprise strike Ice teeth, crushing, ice hockey Menggunaya and Diya sea lion launched a completely defenseless close combat. At first, the emperor tooth sea lion barely kept up with the rhythm of menggunaya, but at the back, the emperor tooth sea lion was unable to defeat four hands with two fists because of its body shape. In addition, menggunaya''s strong water absorption characteristics also help it recover its lost physical strength again and again. On the contrary, the emperor tooth sea lion''s body became more and more dull because of menggunaya''s stabbing and painful attacks again and again. With each passing day, when the emperor''s tooth sea lion did not lose its fighting ability unexpectedly, the eldest martial sister was still a little stunned and puzzled. Why did the emperor tooth sea lion fall down like this? In fact, the strongest place of the emperor tooth sea lion is its strong physical strength! So far, the three-on-three friendly game ended with a tacit victory. All three girls fell silent. They were always proud of themselves as Adam''s Apprentice. Most of them lost more and won less when dealing with the challengers in the college or in the Liuli Taoist hall. Gradually, the three felt that few of their peers could beat them. But now they are suddenly destroyed by the three silent words, breaking their previous pride. If they lose and win, even if they win only one game, they won''t feel how far they are from them. The reality is to lose all three wars! It was hard for mark to win the first game. After all, at the critical moment, arbor''s strange soldiers beat the iron claw lobster. In the second scene, George''s goat rolled the big billed Gull all the way, except that it was attacked by a storm at the beginning, and then the big billed Gull was taken away by a wave of cloud and water. It''s a little weird when you get to Moyan. Up to now, the eldest martial sister doesn''t know why her emperor tooth sea lion lost, where she lost, and why she suddenly fell down. Adam couldn''t sit still when his second apprentice lost. In fact, he has been watching the battle here. His original intention is to beat his proud disciples with the strength of silent words. However, the development of things was beyond Adam''s expectation. Adam knew the strength of silent words, which had been confirmed in the qualification trial of Taoist trainers. But mark and George also have strong strength, which he didn''t expect at all. Sure enough, the friends of excellent people can only be excellent. However, will the beating, which lost all three wars, knock out his apprentice directly and never recover from it? Adam thought of this and couldn''t help but want to come out and save the situation. "Silent, I want to challenge you!" Mikaeli made a sudden noise and stifled Adam''s idea of coming out. Adam has a feeling that he hates iron rather than steel. In terms of strength, Michael is far better than his senior sister and junior sister, but Michael is too introverted. Now he still makes a mess of his fighting style and is flashy. However, Michael is as stubborn as kentello. It''s useless to say anything. It seems that he wants to go all the way to the dark. However, no matter what, Michael has some strength. Maybe... Can he save some face? "Of course, or 1v1?" Silent words stopped mengganaia who was eager to try. He didn''t dare to deal with Michael so casually. "1v1 is the winner. The spirit I use is Minas!" At this time, Michael completely ignored the complaints and obstacles of the three division sisters and walked to the command platform. "Giant tooth shark, you come this time!" After seeing menas, murmur''s desire for victory and defeat, which had not appeared for a long time, began to burn. In front of this gentle, beautiful, elegant and noble Minas, I''m afraid even Micheli doesn''t know how strong it will be in the future. "Then the battle begins!" "Giant tooth shark, water jet!" "Minas, tornado!" Silent words and Michael''s voice sounded at the same time. The giant toothed shark moved faster and approached Minas quickly in a zigzag route in the air. There was no movement of Minas, but a water tornado flew out of the water like a flexible whip in the air. The water jet collided with the waterspout. Surprisingly, the first to go back was the more ferocious looking giant toothed shark. Mo Yan took a closer look and immediately found the clue of the water tornado. The water tornado was formed by Minas using a tornado underwater through his tail. Adding water to the tornado can further enhance the power of skills, which is also one of Adam''s famous skills. It''s no surprise that Michael can learn to speak silently. But Micheli obviously changed this move. When using water tornado, Minas will gently swing his tail up and down at a certain frequency. The power of the waterspout used in this way may be scattered to a certain extent, but it has a miraculous effect in the face of a unique skill with strong impact such as water jet. The wavy waterspout will change the focus of attack at any time, making the straight-line water jet of giant toothed shark slip directly, making it unable to exert force. Moreover, the wavy waterspout is also very beautiful! Others don''t know, but Murdoch has seen the scene of Michael''s battle in the future. No matter what kind of fierce battle, Michael can turn it into a performance, and then brilliantly let his opponent fall. In Mo Yan''s opinion, this is far more difficult than defeating his opponent, but at present, Michael''s superfluous behavior is obviously not recognized by teachers and peers. The battle continued. Under the command of Mo Yan, the giant toothed shark wanted to get close to Minas for close combat. After all, Minas has extremely high special defense and abnormal recovery skills such as self recovery. The giant toothed shark will be consumed sooner or later. But the giant toothed shark can''t get in! Silent Yan frowned and watched the giant toothed shark pushed away again by the wave of water. He couldn''t help sighing that Michael''s Sao operation is really much. The wave water tornado is only an appetizer, followed by a series of six water waves, creating a 360 dead angle water wave curtain wall around to block the giant toothed shark. Then the dragon tail cooperates with the tornado to create a storm around the body, and the giant toothed shark still can''t get in. The long-range skills of giant toothed shark, such as evil wave and water cannon, were directly resisted by Minas using mirror reflection, self recovery and other skills. It doesn''t hurt much, but Minas looks better and better in the light of all kinds of colorful energy. Chapter 298 The battle doesn''t seem fierce, even more like a flashy performance game. The ferocious giant toothed shark seems to be the support of Minas, helping Minas to show his charm. However, it is true that the giant toothed shark has failed again and again. People present will not be stupid enough to think that silent words are releasing water. Then there is only one possibility. Minas is really strong. Every counterattack is Chinese and real! In the past, the most battles between Michelle were the elder martial sister and the teacher Adam. The former was too weak. Michelle''s operation was gorgeous. They all lost, so they felt ridiculed. They not only lost, but also showed up. Adam''s strength of the latter is too strong. Michael''s attack is gorgeous. It''s Michael''s turn to be a loser. Therefore, in the view of the master, this is flashy. Until now, Adam saw the close battle between Michael and silent speech, he gradually found that Michael''s coquettish operations can have both strength and strength. And it''s really pleasing to the eye. Adam also gradually saw that these unique attack methods did have a stronger effect in the face of some attacks. People outside the field have their own thoughts, and the battle in the field has finally changed a little, that is, the speed of giant toothed shark is beginning to be terrible! Meinas is not afraid to fight a long war, and the giant toothed shark is not afraid. The acceleration feature makes it stronger all the time. There will always be a moment when Minas can no longer catch up with the giant toothed shark, which can''t even defend. "Giant toothed shark, close combat!" As soon as the silence fell, the giant toothed shark had come behind meinas, and its cold shining white teeth bit meinas hard. At this time, Michael didn''t even give orders, and there was no time to give them. After the rampage, the giant toothed shark silently said that it was too late to command. At this time, the ELF''s autonomous combat ability is particularly important. "Minas, use the iron tail!" Michael also found the metamorphosis of giant toothed shark. He knew he could no longer resist it and had to accept melee. However, the previous long-range consumption is not useless. The physical strength of the giant toothed shark has long been no longer full. However, at present, the war situation has been completely biased towards the giant toothed shark. Minas can''t hit the giant toothed Shark at high speed, Every attack of the giant toothed shark is to leave immediately without giving Minas a chance to seize it. Can''t hit, can''t hide, and the recovery speed can''t catch up with the speed of injury. Minas is still struggling to support his old dream, entirely because he has the ability to recover himself. However, even self recovery has its limits. If Minas can''t absolutely hit and kill the giant toothed shark with one shot, then this battle "I admit defeat!" Michael looked at the scarred Minas and ended the battle earlier than Mo Yan thought. Four defeats in a row! Adam''s four disciples were shaved by Mo Yan. Mo Yan doesn''t know whether the three girls can recover from the blow. However, in addition to being distressed, Minas was injured too much, and there were obviously other more important things in his eyes. "Thank you. I''ve learned a lot in this battle," mikley said seriously and solemnly as he walked up to silent. "Me too. Your fighting style is wonderful. It''s an experience I''ve never had. I''ll have a chance to fight with all the staff in the future," Murphy directly invited. Michael is actually about the same size as Da Wu and Du, but compared with them, Michael is obviously a dusty pearl and has not started his outbreak. Silent speech even has some envy and jealousy. Now Michael can''t even beat him, but it won''t be long before he can catch up with Da Wu and surpass himself in one fell swoop. Compared with Du and Da Wu, the only glazed Taoist hall that Micheli relies on is so insignificant in front of Yulong family and German company. However, with his talent and efforts, Michael not only reached the level of champion in strength, but even led the development of gorgeous competition alone. Michael in front of us is the strongest rising star in the future. The dazzling light stabbed silent and couldn''t open his eyes. For Mo Yan, let alone the champion, even the king of heaven has never touched the threshold in his previous life. So silent words always remind themselves that before the prospective king, he appeared in front of everyone as a peerless genius. But after the prospective king, he is not sure whether he can keep up with his peers without being overtaken. Because of his status in previous lives, he had no resources, conditions and time to concentrate on improving his strength. Now, these words are available, but is he sure he has the talent and ability to become a king or even a champion? Silent words don''t know. Therefore, even if he became a Taoist trainer of the dark night Taoist hall and could live a leisurely and comfortable life without worrying about food and drink, he still chose to come to Fangyuan to continue his experience and improve his strength. He chose to expose the secret of super evolution and the secret of goblin system in advance in exchange for more resources and interests in order to make himself stronger. If the content and scope of the sprite feature are not too broad, Murphy is likely to publish this in advance. If silent words directly expose the characteristics of elves, they may really be sliced and studied at that time. Moreover, the two secrets that silent speech has exposed in advance have a far-reaching and terrible impact on the whole elf world. Therefore, Mo Yan can only choose joy family and Yulong family. In this way, he has a good reputation, has a certain friendship with him, and is most likely to give Mo Yan huge strength to pay accordingly. But how did it turn out? The Joey family finally turned back and refused to give him the super evolution stone of bangira. Mo Yan knew it was his own thing, but he didn''t even have the qualification to turn over. Don''t forget that the elves who don''t take the silent words with them are stored in Joey town. Meanwhile, Shakira also uses the high-level mimicry space of Joey family. Silent speech is not a child. When he chooses to seek skin from the tiger, he is naturally ready to be bullied by the tiger. Now, Mo Yan tells the Yulong family the secret of the goblin department. He also seeks skin with another fierce tiger. At present, everything is good. After all, there is a crossing. It is unlikely that the Yulong family will turn back, but Mo Yan still won''t fully trust everyone of the Yulong family. In the final analysis, we are back to the original point, lack of strength! Pop pop Adam came to the crowd while clapping and said to mikaeli, "it''s a wonderful fight. Master, take back the words you didn''t agree with your fighting style. It''s time for you to travel. You can''t learn anything by staying in the Liuli Taoist hall. " "Well, thank you, master!" Miccoli said excitedly with his eyes shining. Silent speech has a hunch that Michael''s going out this time is when he really starts to take off. Chapter 299 Adam agreed to let Miccoli travel alone, but turned around and scolded the other three disciples. "If you still can''t let go of those unwarranted pride and conceit, let alone silent words, you can''t catch up with Michael. At least he has found his way. What about you?" The eldest martial sister and the second martial sister are still dissatisfied when they hear the master''s words. I''m afraid they are still imagining all kinds of IFS in their hearts. Only the younger martial sister bowed her head and thought deeply. Adam looked at the reaction of the three sisters and could only reluctantly shake his head. The master led him in. His practice depended on individuals. The final result could only depend on themselves. At the end of the four battles, it was almost lunchtime. After having a rich lunch in the Liuli Taoist hall, Adam accompanied Michael personally in the afternoon and led Moyan them to visit the whole Liuli Taoist hall. "Therefore, a Taoist school cannot only use six elves to deal with the challenger. It needs to send elves of different levels according to the strength of the challenger, but the types of elves should be fixed." At this time, they came to the intermediate water system mimicry space of the Liuli Road Museum. In a huge water tank, Mo Yan saw many water system elves living together in small groups. Emperor tooth sea lions, love fish, King goldfish, King catfish and so on. At the center of this mimicry space, five elegant Minas roamed leisurely with more than ten ugly fish. After seeing Adam coming, Minas swam one after another. Menas is recognized as the most beautiful spirit, but it is very rare and rare in the wild, and its own evolution has always been a mystery. But now, five vivid Minas appear in front of everyone. Even the silent words are in a trance. At this moment, silent words are 100% sure that ordinary people do not know the secret of meinas evolution, but the Liuli Taoist hall definitely knows it, and even has mastered it for a long time. And silent speech looked at meinas with different strength in front of him, and probably knew what he meant. Cultivate several elves of the same kind, and arrange elves with corresponding strength to fight according to the strength of the challenger. Perhaps because the intention in the morning was too obvious and Mo Yan was worried about it, Adam told Mo Yan a lot about the precautions, skills and experience of becoming a Taoist trainer in the next visit. These things may not be worth mentioning for the old Taoist hall, but they are very useful suggestions for silent speech. Silent and open-minded, Adam gave them with his heart, and these words were also told to Michael. In Adam''s eyes, he was always optimistic about Michael and obviously wanted to give him the Taoist school. Michael, who doesn''t know much about the world, may not know why the master asked him to accompany him alone. He just followed him in ignorance. In the evening, after dinner, the three of Moyan left the Liuli road hall and returned to the spirit center. In the room, the three were busy and did not interfere with each other. They silently recalled what Adam said today and recorded them one by one. As for the so-called fixed Road Museum lineup, it is not difficult for Mo Yan. There are groups of darubi and dark crows in the staying up late forest next to the dark night city. It''s no problem to find a place to receive a few newras. Each of his current team can guest play as the last big boss to ensure the difficulty of the challenge. After recording all the key points, Mo Yan put away his notebook, turned his head and looked back. After returning to the room, he always wanted to talk and stop. "What are you doing?" Larullas still hesitated, but seeing that silent was ready to get up and leave, she finally couldn''t help nodding. Two minutes later, George knocked on the door and came in, beside his silent words, "what do you need me to do?" "Help translate. What larullas said is a little complicated and can''t understand." George raised his eyebrows. Since the last silent lecture on lalula, the other party has always been very calm in the subsequent journey, and even deliberately reduced his sense of existence, just like an invisible little attendant. Looking at the current situation, it seems that larula has something to say on her own initiative, which makes George a little interested. Soon, George began to communicate with lalulas frequently through the power of Chang pan. Although he couldn''t understand the silent words, he could feel that George looked more and more serious. This Larus, what''s going on? Mo Yan leaned on the sofa and squinted at the man''s pet. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After about ten minutes, the communication between George and larulas was over. George slowly turned his head and looked at Mo Yan. "I''d like to ask you first. Are you annoyed that lalulas has been following you like this and may have to keep the current state in the future?" "Annoying!" Mo Yan nodded without hesitation. Lalulas was neither his own elf nor his command. He had to use the dark force to adjust each other''s energy balance all the time. If it hadn''t been for Muru''s slight apology for lalula''s recent love, he wouldn''t have cared about its life and death. Lalulas raised her head, her bright red pupils looked at murmur coldly, her chest kept fluctuating, and then lowered her head silently for a moment. Although this is the answer it wants to hear, lalulas is inevitably a little ashamed and angry when she is so resolutely rejected by silent words. George pursed his lips, didn''t bother to care about the awkward one, and continued, "larullas has been looking for a solution recently. She''s probably nodding now, but the process needs your help." "Yes, what do you want me to do?" murmur agreed immediately. Larullas no longer has redundant reaction this time, but she is still inexplicably lost in her heart. Is she really so bad? "Use your dark power to completely expel the goblin energy in larula''s body and replace it," said George, who was full of doubt. "Can it?" Silent doubt, directly changing the attributes of lalulas itself, sounds like a fantasy. "Larullas thought it was feasible. She said that your dark power was much higher than the attribute energy possessed by ordinary elves, and had a certain suppressive effect." "Are you sure? It should have no effect on me, but it should be life-threatening for you? " Lalula looked at the silent words that suddenly turned her head. Was this sudden concern for her? "Lalu ~" quickly expelled the terrible idea in her heart, and lalulas nodded firmly. Although she looks like larullas now, she has lived for a long time. If she can''t get rid of this prison like life, she might as well die. Chapter 300 The situation of lalula is too special and the things encountered are too strange, so there is no known experience and basis for reference. They can evolve freely. When they evolve freely, they are forced to instill completely different energy, dark power. The key dark force has a suppressive effect on the original attribute energy in lalula''s body, so it strangely resides in its body. Fighting and restraining each other, lalulas couldn''t control herself, which made it miserable. Now, lalula is determined to get the so-called freedom even if she doesn''t die. The next day, the original travel plan was temporarily delayed. Mo Yan borrowed a free and completely closed operating room from Miss Joey. Replenishing the dark power, Mo Yan and lalulas walked into the operating room together. The only thing to follow was Geng ghost who could pass through the wall. Last night, with George''s help, Mo Yan was fully familiar with and understood larulas''s plan. After listening to it completely, I was surprised and vaguely felt that there was a possibility of success. The things you have to do in the process are not easy, but if you can achieve the expected results, it is worth it. "Let''s start when you''re ready." murmur sat on the stool, while lalulas stood on the hospital bed, one pet, four eyes opposite each other, and nodded at the same time. Mo Yan stretched out his hands and began to release a lot of dark force, and consciously condensed the dark force slowly to wrap lalula safely. When the dark force had tightly wrapped larullas, it looked like a black elf egg. "Yes!" "Lalu ~" From the dark power came the slightly echoing sound of lalulas, and then a dazzling white light began to appear inside. Larulas evolved again! Because of the power of darkness, the white light of evolution in it only faintly showed a little. The white light began to become more and more intense, and silent speech also increased the output of dark power. For a moment, silent speech suddenly felt that the dark power was absorbed. The first step, feasible! The dark force envelops larula. If you want to evolve, larula must absorb external energy as an aid. The super power of lalulas itself is completely enough for evolution, and it is the kind of power several times, so it used to absorb the energy of the goblin system. But now the outside world has only dark power. Do you like to suck it! "Pull!" A scream suddenly came from the dark power. The silent face remained unchanged and still maintained the output of the dark power. Last night they agreed that if they didn''t hear a specific sound or action, evolution couldn''t stop. The scream was more and more shrill, but the dark force was also absorbed continuously and stably. Nearly three minutes later, suddenly, the frequency of lalula''s absorption of dark force suddenly increased. Silently, he quickly increased the transmission frequency to ensure the integrity of the package and prevent it from absorbing other energy. After a while, Mo Yan suddenly felt that the white light inside gradually disappeared, as if evolution had been completed. Mo Yan did not dare to stop the output of the dark force until lalulas called twice with a specific rhythm, and Mo Yan slowly removed the dark force. The dark power dissipated, and murmur also saw clearly the appearance of larula after her evolution. As expected, there was a little variation. After lalula evolved into chilulian, fortunately, she did not lack arms and legs, and her overall appearance was similar to that of ordinary chilulian. It is similar to the skirt, which has changed from white to black. Mo Yan can clearly see that chilulian is very dissatisfied with the black-and-white stitched skirt. But feeling the only weak goblin energy and the rooted evil energy in his body, chilulian was vaguely excited. But then there is uncontrollable fear and worry. Evolution is the sublimation of their own life origin, which is comfortable and enjoyable. But the just evolution has made chilulian miserable and almost unconscious. Now in retrospect, her body can''t help trembling. Now, the goblin energy has not been eradicated, so there will be a repeated day, so as expected, the second evolution must be carried out. "Qilu!" After a few minutes of rest, chilulian, who recovered her strength, nodded to silent and signaled to continue. Silently, he stretched out his hands again, and a large number of dark forces poured out madly, wrapping the Security Department of cheruli, who was almost the same age as the little girl. This time, silent speech directly wrapped chilulian very thick, to prevent dark power from suddenly insufficient and making a fuss. "It''s OK," murmur said, and cherulian immediately emitted the light of evolution. This time there was no delay. At the beginning, cherulian absorbed the dark force at the highest absorption speed before, and the speed continued to increase. Mo Yan was shocked and hurriedly increased the transmission. Because the transmission was too fast, Mo Yan had faintly felt that his hands began to swell and ache. Silent Yan couldn''t help thinking that last night he vowed that he would not be in danger. He didn''t expect to be beaten in the face so soon. The dark force transmitted so fast that even his hands couldn''t bear it. The key is that cherulian''s absorption of the dark force is still accelerating. In order to avoid falling short, he must accelerate again. Really, it''s a big loss! Murmured, gritting his teeth, but his hands were not slow at all. Since we have agreed, we should naturally try our best to do a good job. The cattle blown out should come back by themselves. Moreover, silent speech was only a faint pain in his hands, and in this dark force, chilulian''s scream was so sad that silent speech was a little creepy. What kind of severe pain makes chilulian so crazy. In this case, I''m afraid the moment of coma will continue to wake up. Silent words instill the power of darkness. For the first time, I sincerely hope that chilulian can finally get a new life. Generally, evolution does not take long, but because of its particularity, the whole process lasted ten minutes. When the white light dissipated, the scream disappeared, but murmur could not wait for any cry or sound made by chilulian for a long time. Yes, he continued for a few minutes. After the dark power in silent speech was almost exhausted, silent speech had no choice but to remove the dark power. The dark force disappeared. Cherulian had disappeared and was replaced by a sanedo in a pure black evening dress. Through the energy exploration of the dark force, silent words can''t feel any goblin energy in sanedo. Now all it has left in its body is the original super power and the evil energy transformed by the dark force, which is very familiar with silent words. However, the evolved saneido has fallen into a coma. Whether there are any sequelae can only wait until it wakes up. Chapter 301 In the living room, Mo Yan sat on the sofa, writing and drawing with his notebook, and fine tuned his partners'' training plans. George is busy with today''s lunch in the kitchen. The fragrance always makes silent''s attention unable to fully concentrate. Mark is playing with Picchu and pockby, and he can make chickens fly and dogs jump in the small living room. On the sofa next to silent speech, the black saneido still didn''t wake up. Considering the amazing changes of shanedo herself, silent chose to take it back to the room without letting Miss Joey know too much. Mo Yan has never heard that the attributes of elves can change the day after tomorrow, but now he has personally participated in this incredible event, and he still feels a little dreamy until now. To tell the truth, saneido is very in line with human aesthetics. In addition, it is loyal to the Lord, powerful, and can super evolve. Its absolute strength and appearance coexist. Therefore, saneido has a high popularity in the training home, even comparable to the quasi God to a certain extent. Shanedo''s "coat" is like a white dress, pure and beautiful, setting it off like a virgin princess. But silent speech in front of this black saneido, but out of thin air added a bit of nobility and coldness, beautiful but not demon, just like the queen of the dark night. These are two completely different charms. I can''t say who is better, but the latter is absolutely unique. "Eat!" George brought the last hard dish to the table and shouted. Silent Yan closed the notebook without writing a few words, glanced at the still motionless saneido, got up and went to the table. Mark walked quickly with the hungry Picchu and pockby and sat down next to silent. "How''s saneido?" "Wash your hands!" George divided the dishes and chopsticks and stared at the two people who served the table without washing their hands. Mo Yan and Mark got up and went to the kitchen to wash their hands. Mo Yan replied to mark, "just have a rest. I''m not sure." After washing their hands, they sat down again. Picchu and they had already eaten. George also cared about shanedo. "I also prepared a lunch for saneido. Keep it warm in the kitchen. Give it when it wakes up," George said to silent. "Well" Silent nodded. In fact, he didn''t trust mark and George to contact shanedo alone. After all, the strength of shanedo after evolution is terrible. Although its strength has decreased a lot because of this variation, the combat power of the quasi heavenly king of saneido can be clearly felt even when he is asleep. After all, saneido had a criminal record before, and silent speech has always kept a certain defensive psychology against it. While they were eating, saneido, who was sleeping on the sofa, slowly woke up. Saneido, who opened his eyes, was still a little stunned. He looked at the white ceiling and slowed down for a while before he remembered his current situation. Saneido wanted to sit up, but when he tried hard, the weakness of his limbs made him give up the struggle in an instant. Slightly tilted his head, saneido saw the silent words of sitting in a chair with his back to it, and a very complex emotion rose from his heart. Fu Lin''s heart was very general. Silently, he subconsciously turned his head and looked at saneido. One person''s favorite eyes looked at each other in an instant. A moment later, saneido calmly turned his head, closed his eyes again, and pretended that nothing had happened. Silent thought, quickly planed the rice in his bowl, got up and went into the kitchen. "Silent, you... Oh!" Halfway through Mark''s speech, George stuffed a mouthful of rice and stopped his mouth. "Wake up and have something to eat." Mo Yan walked to saneido and said faintly. Saneido opened his blood red eyes and looked at silent speech again. Then he closed his eyelids slightly and didn''t speak. Silent speech looked at the motionless saneido, as if he thought of something. Then he squatted down and gently helped saneido up with both hands. Saneido tilted his head and didn''t know whether he was powerless to resist or silently agreed, but his face was slightly red. Put the pillow on the back of saneido and pad it. Silent turned his head and opened the insulation box on the tea table, ready to put the food in a small bowl for saneido. "Thank you!" The cold female voice suddenly rang from the silent heart, deja vu. Mo Yan was stunned, and then continued to scoop two spoons as if nothing had happened. "Can you do it yourself?" Saneido nodded, took the small bowl in silent''s hand and ate it slightly clumsily. He had learned to use bowls and chopsticks for so long in human society. One bowl, two bowls, three bowls... Until there was nothing left in the incubator, saneido pretended not to care and put down the small bowl. Can eat, appetite is still so good, saneido obviously recovered well, but silent asked if there were any other uncomfortable places. "No, thank you for your silence." Mo Yan was a little surprised. It was the first time that saneido called his name since they had known each other for so long. And saneido seems to be very polite after waking up, which is very different from that before evolution. Seems to see the surprise of silent words, saneido took the initiative to explain. "Form will affect part of my character. I was a little playful in my childhood, so I went to tease George and mark. Although it has been a long time, I still want to say sorry to you." Mo Yan is not used to such a gentle saneido. Until now, he is deeply impressed by lalulas''s stubborn and unyielding eyes. But there is no doubt that the current saneido makes Mo Yan have the patience to communicate with it. Putting aside those wild thoughts, silent asked seriously, "what are you going to do in the future? If you want to go back to the underwater cave, I can help you ". "I can''t go back. Since you can find there, others can naturally find it. In order to protect the underwater caves, I completely sealed the entrance after I came out." Mo Yan nodded. He knew how strong the human desire to conquer was. Saneido obviously didn''t naive believe that Mo Yan and Da Wu would always keep their promise. Even if these people really keep their promise, it doesn''t mean that others won''t find there. "Then why did you come out?" Silent words continued to ask. "The world is so big that I want to come out and have a look," said saneido freely, rubbing his stomach full of food. "So simple?" "It''s so simple." shanedo nodded seriously, and then seemed to think of something. "The special energy of underwater caves gives cave creatures an extremely long life. Can you imagine living in such a narrow place for hundreds of years?" Silent words shook his head, he could not imagine. Chapter 302 Who doesn''t want to have a long life? Although the undersea cave is small, shanedo is the king in it, absolutely. Mo Yan has never had such an experience, although he can think of some possible problems like loneliness, boredom and loneliness. But I''m sorry, I really can''t feel it. However, Mo Yan didn''t think that saneido didn''t know his blessing. After all, he had no personal experience and had no right to speak. Therefore, Mo Yan continued to ask back the previous question, "do you have any plans in the future?" Shanedo didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Mo Yan seriously, and then at mark, George, Picchu, pocheby "Can I be your partner? I''ll go wherever you go. " "Huh?" Silent Yan stared at saneido in disbelief. He thought of many possibilities, but he didn''t expect that saneido still wanted to be with them. Mo Yan thought of the worst result, that is, after saneido recovered, he held a grudge and retaliated directly against them, so he is still vigilant against saneido until now. "Poof!" Mark, who was still eating, suddenly took a mouthful of rice and stood up in amazement. Looking at saneido, he didn''t dare to say a word. "What have you done to him!" "Nothing, I just asked them with telepathy if they would like me to join." saneido didn''t expect Mark''s reaction to be so big, so he could only look at silent words innocently. "Picchu PI!" "Chuck Yi!" At this time, Picchu, who had just finished his meal, took the lead in defecting to the enemy, ran to saneido and looked at saneido with admiration. Pockby followed behind him. He didn''t know what had happened. Anyway, he ran over with him. George also swallowed his saliva slightly. Both he and Mark felt the horror of lalulas with their own bodies. Now lalulas has evolved into Nido. Just... A little flustered "Are you worried that I will hurt you? It''s okay. You can also use the elf ball to subdue me." saneido saw that the three didn''t speak, and added again with telepathy. I just added a sentence in my heart. Anyway, an elf ball can''t control me. I can go whenever I want. As like as two peas poke ball, the three person''s idea is exactly the same as that of the sand. Therefore, the living room fell into silence again. In addition to chanedo teasing Picchu, the dropping of the needle can be heard. "Why do you want to follow us? You want to come out and see the world, and I''m going to go back to the dark night market to become a Taoist trainer. If I''m fixed, they should also follow me." Mo Yan winked at them. George and mark nodded tacitly. Mark was originally from the night market. George can''t go home at present and is willing to live in the night market for the time being. "Then it''s better to stay with you for a while." saneido was a little shameless and didn''t know what to say. "I''ve been traveling with you for some time. I know your special abilities. I haven''t seen the second one in such a powerful combination. Do I have a better choice if I don''t join you?" Saneido finally told the truth and made no secret of his appreciation for the three, but he felt like a rainbow fart. Mark couldn''t help it. He pretended to be serious and nodded, "I think I can let shanedo join us. I always feel that there is too much yang in our team and need to be reconciled." George rolled his eyes at mark. Sanedo is an elf, not a sister! If female elves are included, where have you put so many girls such as Alice, giant tooth shark, heiruga, Chenglong, Geely egg, fat Keding and Mrs. Huajie!. "I don''t mind," George said immediately. Mo Yan looked at the two mutineers in an instant, and turned to see saneido who smiled very gently at him. Always feel something wrong! After thinking about it for a while, he still didn''t realize that there was a problem. He nodded slowly and agreed to let shanedo join their team for the time being. "Your appearance is too conspicuous, so..." Mo Yan was not at ease and took out a friendly ball directly. Friendly ball can greatly increase the intimacy between elves and trainers. In this age when there were not many kinds of fairy balls, fairy balls with special effects made from round citrus fruits were very precious. Although I don''t know whether the friendly ball can work on saneido who has lived for a long time, it can be regarded as psychological comfort at least. And when there are many people, black saneido can''t be released. It''s too eye-catching. When Mo Yan took out the friend ball, shaneido was still stunned for a second. He didn''t expect that Mo Yan would really choose to accept it. However, saneido was only a little surprised. Finally, he did not hesitate to reach out and pat the friendly ball. He was serious about joining the team. The red light flashed, and saneido entered the friendly ball without any flicker. The elf ball gave a "thump" directly, indicating that it was successfully received. Mo Yan picked up the elf ball on the sofa. He didn''t expect that his relationship with shanedo had finally become like this. A sanedo at the peak of the quasi heavenly king! Later, he suddenly found that he had accepted a quasi King level spirit, and he could recover to King level strength at any time. Wow, in the eyes of others, this is a step to heaven! Wariness and vigilance gradually disappeared, followed by a great surprise. More importantly, saneido fully understood what the king level was like. If shanedo wants to, it can teach silent words how to help elves break through the king level. This is not accepting an elf. It''s inviting a teacher and a father... No, it''s mom. Silent speech suddenly regretted. Why did he have to accept saneido with cheap hands? Shouldn''t he offer it like a Bodhisattva? What if saneido is unhappy and unwilling to teach? For a long time, silent speech slowly calmed the restlessness in his heart. After all, these are still far from him. He still has time to improve his relationship. Even at ordinary times, silent words can''t command saneido to fight. At most, it can be regarded as a card in a crisis. After accepting saneido, Mo Yan also realized another important problem. His elves are really not enough. Picchu has been kept as a pet and has not been taken in. If he gets lost one day and is taken in by others, he can''t find it back. Saneido, who has just been accepted, is obviously not the main battle team that can be sent out at any time. We need to find a way to solve it Chapter 303 For the elves carrying the throne, Mo Yan finally found yulongdu. "Don''t you know, Taoist trainers can generally apply for two more elves to carry." at the other end of the phone, Du Zheng leisurely bathed his newly evolved fast dragon and said in surprise. "You haven''t officially taken office yet. It''s not reasonable, but it''s easy to do. I''ll say hello to you later. You should try not to show more than six elves in front of ordinary trainers at one time." "Thanks, Captain!" Silent smile nodded. If there are people on it, it''s very convenient. That''s the advantage of power. No wonder so many people are crazy about this thing. However, in the spirit world, what is more attractive than power is its own strength. After solving the problem of carrying the elves, murmur stopped dragging and officially received Picchu into the elves ball. Until then, Mo Yan had the opportunity to test Picchu''s qualification. Spirit: Picchu Gender: Male Strength: ordinary junior Potential: electricity (ordinary) Self taught skills: electric shock, coquettish, tail wagging, angel kiss Genetic skills: high five raids Skill CD: None As a non combat elf, the potential of Picchu is not very important, but it is probably the one with the lowest potential. Previously, the joy family had long developed a common level applicable stock solution according to the elite level potential stimulation stock solution. However, the potential stimulation stock solution of the ordinary level is only a little cheaper than that of the elite level. With this money, you can buy several elite gifted elves. Therefore, the market of ordinary potential stimulating stock solution is too small. The joy family produced 200 at the beginning, but they haven''t sold out yet. Today''s silent speech doesn''t want Picchu to fight. It''s enough for him to live happily. Unless one day, Picchu wants to become stronger and take the road of fighting, it''s not too late to ask Joey''s family for the original solution. Now, Picchu just needs to sell cute. After exploring Picchu, Mo Yan also conveniently explored shanedo''s data. Spirit: unknown Gender: Female Strength: quasi Heavenly King peak Potential: super power (Heavenly King) + evil (Champion) Skill: unknown Seeing this series of strange data, murmur was surprised, delighted and confused. The surprise is that shanedo''s evil talent has reached the terrible champion level. Is the dark power so terrible? The evil talent acquired the day after tomorrow surpasses the innate super talent. Silently, I feel like I''m dreaming. As for the unknown type of elves, it should be that shanedo has changed too much and the talent analyzer has no relevant information, so it is directly defined as unknown. If all skills are unknown, silent guess should be the same as the reason for unknown types. It is impossible to speculate and simply unknown. However, these skills are not important. Just understand them slowly in the future, but the word champion makes silent words unable to move their eyes. This is the first time for Mo Yan to come into contact with the spirit of the champion''s talent. Du''s Dragon system and Da Wu''s steel system are not within the detectable range of Mo Yan''s dark power. Even if they really have Championship potential elves, silent words can''t know. In his previous life, Mo Yan was the only champion sakamu he had seen. Mo Yan didn''t have a chance to explore what it felt like to be someone''s ace needle bee. Although Mo Yan knows that saneido''s newly acquired evil talent is not weak, because it has the same root and origin with the dark power, how strong the evil talent is, Mo Yan feels that the dark power can''t make an accurate judgment. Now, the emotional feedback of champion talent is clearly felt by silent speech. He suddenly found that it seems that soroyak is not too far from this critical point. In other words, soroyak, including heluga, have improved their evil talents to a certain extent because of the role of blood feeding. After long-term accumulation, it is time to finally usher in harvest. Silent speech is very happy now. He is glad that he has insisted on accepting saneido. He can''t stop knowing all kinds of benefits. He continued to fantasize about the bright future of the future, silently wiped the saliva from the corners of his mouth, got up and began to pack up. Tomorrow, they will leave Liuli city and go to Wudou Island, the southernmost island in Fangyuan area, to start a new adventure. The next morning, the three people got up early in the morning. After breakfast, they went directly to the wharf of Liuli city. At this time, Mo Yan lies on the shoulder with Picchu, and mark holds pockby in his arms. Today, after degradation, larula is still dark, under the mutual compromise of avoiding exposure and not scoring the elf ball. Lalulas finally chose to drill into silent''s backpack. When she met something she was interested in, she stretched out her head and looked at it. At other times, she hid in her backpack to sleep and meditate. In this regard, after habitually fighting twice, he agreed to follow the good as the flow. Because Liuli city is very far away from Wudou Island, it can be said that it is quite different, so this time they chose luxury cruise ships with better environment. Before leaving, Adam came to see Mo Yan off in person, and learned from him that Michael had set out on a journey alone. Perhaps because of silent words, Michael chose to go to the city to experience. After a few more greetings, the three boarded the large cruise ship called St. Anhua and settled down in a cabin with three bedrooms and one living room. "How sleepy. I''ll catch up first and call me when I eat." mark, who was forced to get up early, hugged pockby and walked to his mother in a bedroom. Mo Yan and George are used to getting up early, so they are full of interest in this huge cruise ship and simply go out for a stroll. Silently, they have also taken a cruise ship before, and the free trade market and spirit trading area inside are still fresh in their memory. Although the ship also has these two services, it is only a little incidental. Its most central position is a huge battle stage, surrounded by dense empty seats. The suspended large screen clearly shows that the competition of St. Anhua will be held at 8 o''clock every night. All powerful trainers are welcome to sign up actively. More importantly, every game will be opened by the official gambling bucket, and everyone on board can bet except the staff in charge of opening. "Isn''t this an open gamble?" Beside Mo Yan, a couple who ran out and strolled around were also looking at the information on the big screen. The woman was frowning and said. "Who can control when you go out of the sea, and the minimum standard of competition here is to have elite strength. Even the quasi King level battle occasionally has one or two. At ordinary times, those high-ranking trainers can''t touch them at all. Now they can watch their live games as long as they spend some money, and even spend money to bet on their victory or defeat. A large number of people are willing to go. " Chapter 304 Looking at the little lovers who are gradually going away, silently turned back and looked thoughtfully at the registration method on the big screen. "Why, do you want to play?" George asked directly, seeing through the idea of silence. "There''s just no place to train elves, and the giant toothed shark is about to break through. It''s better to play." silently nodded and turned to the registration place. Soon, after Murdoch finished his name, he was informed that he could go to the scene to check the battle arrangement after dinner. The two continued to wander around on the cruise ship for a while, remembered some important places, saw nothing interesting, and went back to the room together. Mo Yan released all the eight elves he carried this time and officially introduced lalulas to everyone. Many of them have seen the evolved saneido in advance, so they still have a little awe of it. In the process, Murdoch was keenly aware of soroyak who was slightly depressed. You don''t have to think at all. Silent words know its mood at a glance. As the initial partner of silent speech, soroyak has always been the nominal big brother of the whole team, and his strength has always been ahead of other partners. After Mara joined the team, soroyak felt the pressure as a big brother, so the training tried hard to make it more crazy. Not long ago, after soroyak finally overtook Mara in rank and strength, he thought he could finally take a breath. But unexpectedly, Mo Yan directly accepted a saneido at the peak of the quasi heavenly king this time, which made soroyak a little discouraged, because it could not even see the possibility of catching up. "Why, why don''t you chat with everyone?" Mo Yan went to soroyak and sat down and rubbed his big furry head. "Cusso ~" Soroyak leaned his head on silent''s thigh, showing a rare look of Victor Baba begging for comfort. Soroyak''s action instantly reminds silent Yan of soroya, who is naughty but strong in heart. Now, soloya has evolved into a handsome soloyac, whose strength is far beyond his age, but he is still a child in terms of age. "At your age, you have more strength than 99% of the elves of your age. All you lack is time. It''s water grinding Kung Fu." murmur gently touched soroyak, and then secretly attached himself to his ear. "Do you know how old Larus is? "At least hundreds of years old," murmured murmur. "Library?" Soroyak raised his head in surprise, looked at silent with an incredible face, and turned his head to look at lalulas. Such a little Lori has lived so long. It''s fake. "Shh... Don''t let it know that we can''t beat it behind our back?" Silent speech continued to say in a super low voice. Soroyak nodded obediently. Compared with lalulas, he was a baby. It was normal not to win. It was strange to win. On such a thought, soroyak''s mood was finally relaxed. He was still the boss. Lalulas was an elder. It was different. Time passed quietly. It was eight o''clock in the evening. Silently, the three had come to the competitive match scene early. Mark complained all the way that they didn''t tell him in advance, otherwise he would have to participate in the game. But I''ve long been used to mark''s broken silent words and George ignored him and didn''t want to tell him that he could sign up tomorrow. At eight o''clock, the audience area was full of audience, and the atmosphere was very warm driven by the beautiful host. Mo Yan, as Meng Xin who participated in this kind of competition for the first time, was arranged to take part in the warm-up competition at the front. This is in line with the meaning of silent words. Don''t wait. However, it is obvious that Mo Yan is not the only one to participate for the first time, so it is not until the third game that Mo Yan comes on. Most of the players arranged for the warm-up match are newcomers and some players with very low winning rate, so the opening ratio is almost 1:1. In the view of many veterans, the warm-up game has the nature of gambling. After all, neither side of the bet is familiar with it, and there are many variables. Therefore, there will be no shortage of wagers in the warm-up game, and sometimes it is even more eye-catching than the official game. Off the court, mark and George, who have full confidence in silence, have already bet a lot of money. If you make money, you won''t make it in vain. Soon, Mo Yan came on the stage, and the noisy cheers around him made Mo Yan''s blood boil. However, in order to prevent the audience from being affected by the elves'' attack on the war, the stadium was completely separated by a transparent barrier. The noisy voice was instantly isolated, and murmur slowly focused on his opponent. A decadent old uncle smoking a cigarette. In this regard, silent words did not relax, but became more vigilant because of the other party''s age. All along, most of the opponents Mo Yan contacts are his peers, up to three or four years older. But now, Mo Yan''s first opponent is an uncle. In terms of time accumulation, Mo Yan has almost no advantage. In fact, most people bet on uncle''s victory. A large part of the reason for the person who wins the bet is that he starts with his appearance and buys a happy and willing one. After all, Mo Yan''s age is not persuasive. Even at his age, having elite combat power can be regarded as a genius. But here, the best bully is genius. Despite the reaction of the audience, with the order of the referee, the first game on the cruise ship officially started. "Three elves are used. When all elves on one side lose their fighting ability, the game is over. Now the battle begins!" Boom! Boom! Two blue lights flashed, and the giant tooth shark and thunder beast appeared on the field at the same time. At the moment when the two elves appeared, the audience spread a sigh and cheers. Lost! Steady! "Children, I''m not very lucky," said the decadent uncle across the street, showing his big yellow teeth caused by smoking. Silent speech was too lazy to speak and directly issued instructions, "giant toothed shark, move at high speed!" The site is a standard battle site, which means that there is no pool on the site, so the giant toothed shark suddenly flew up, which caused the exclamation of heavy people. Flying giant tooth Shark! A lady who bet silently threw away her gambling ticket and now secretly picked it up again. The battle seems not so simple. Yes, it''s really not simple. In the face of the high-speed movement of the giant toothed shark, the decadent uncle quickly issued an order after a moment of surprise. "Thunder beast, smell detection, and then use thunder!" The thunder and lightning beast suddenly bowed down, raised its nose, then suddenly looked at a place, and then ruthlessly released a powerful thunder and lightning. In the thunder and lightning, a dark blue figure was faintly visible. In the audience, the lady threw the gambling ticket away again and spat "waste expression!" Chapter 305 The thunder beast is very skillful in using smell detection + thunder, which seems to directly ignore the speed advantage of the giant toothed shark. But soon, the close audience found something wrong. Why can''t you see the giant toothed shark after the lightning dissipates. Cleaved to slag? No, it''s a remnant! "Ow!" Suddenly, there was a shrill scream from the thunder and lightning beast in the field. The people moved their eyes and saw that the thunder and lightning beast had flown out, and then rolled heavily on the ground for several times. "Giant tooth shark, bite it!" I don''t know when the place where the thunder beast was originally located has been replaced by the giant tooth shark, which only left people a blink of reaction time, and then approached the thunder beast again. "Lightning beast, discharge defense!" Half of the cigarettes left by the decadent uncle have fallen to the ground. Now he can only use the trainer''s skills desperately and roar back to spring. Unfortunately, the speed of the giant tooth shark is too fast. Before the thunder beast reacts from the water jet of the giant tooth shark, it is bitten and hit again. From the beginning, the decadent uncle underestimated the terrible speed of the giant toothed shark. "The thunder beast has lost its fighting ability. Please replace the spirit with player 33!" When the referee''s voice came, the audience suddenly woke up. The thunder beast was killed by the reverse attribute of the giant tooth shark? Mark waved his gambling ticket excitedly for fear that others would not know that he was buying a silent word. The lady was puckering her ass and looking for the gambling ticket thrown away for the second time under the dark seat. Unfortunately, impulse is the devil. It''s gone! Back on the field, the decadent uncle silently took back the thunder beast. After a little thinking, he threw a slightly worn elf ball. "Strange force, you come this time!" A humanoid treasure with tendons and flesh appeared on the field. Although it was a fighting spirit, the strange force seemed very calm. Elite peak! This is the wealth left by the accumulation of age. The elite level accumulates the most. Therefore, almost all elves who can step into the elite level can slowly reach the peak of this stage by water grinding Kung Fu. Silent words recalled the data of strange force and thought about the possible threat. Knowing that the giant tooth shark''s speed and attack are excellent, the other party still sent strange force, and Murphy gradually had a bad hunch in his heart. "Strange force, burst fist!" "Giant tooth shark, if you can''t hide, just keep it!" On the field, the giant tooth shark and the strange force are more than ten meters away, the speed of the strange force is so slow, and the hit rate of the burst fist is surprisingly low. However, no matter how the giant toothed shark avoids, it magically gets closer and closer to the strange force. Duang The extremely powerful burst fist severely hit the guard energy shield. It is recognized as the most defensive guard. It trembled wildly under the attack of the burst fist, and even a trace of crack appeared. Fortunately, he finally blocked the burst fist, otherwise the giant toothed shark might be killed by one blow. The audience exclaimed one after another that the strange force was evil. Many people even thought it was cheating in trading. The giant toothed shark was so fast that it could not be hit by the slow strange force. No defense! Murmur thought in his heart that the strange force in front of him was obviously an elf without defensive characteristics. He could hit 100% of the enemy''s attack and his own attack. In other words, elves with non defensive characteristics will force their opponents to fight hard with themselves. Fortunately, reality is not a round game. Tacit speech naturally has a way to deal with strange forces. "Giant tooth shark, water cannon!" "Strange force, burst fist!" The water cannon took the lead in naming the strange force and directly knocked it back a large part, but after the burst fist was launched, the giant tooth shark mysteriously followed the water cannon to approach the strange force again. "Double!" ء The dark blue giant tooth shark doll appeared in front of the strange force and blocked the other party''s terrorist attack. The next second, the silent command came again, "water cannon!" Poof! The special defense of strange force is not high, and the damage of water cannon to it is not low. After being repulsed again, it reluctantly used burst fist. "Giant toothed shark, double again!" "Then water cannon!" "Strange force, burst fist!" "Giant toothed shark, double, then water cannon!" Unfortunately, the fourth burst fist of strange force fell to the ground before it came out. The giant toothed shark''s water cannon is not for fun. It takes four consecutive rounds to make the strange force lose its combat ability. It''s enough silent and impressive. However, the giant toothed shark used a double three times and handed it in. If the strange force can really use the fourth burst fist, it will fall. After the referee announced that the strange force had lost its fighting ability, the audience did not cheer or spit, because they found that they couldn''t understand it! I don''t know. Clap. Pop pop In the sparse applause, the decadent uncle sweated back his strange power. Strange power is already his strongest trump card, but it is consumed by the other party. The little boy must know the secret of strange power! There was some despair in the eyes of the decadent uncle, but at the urging of the referee, the decadent uncle released the third wizard with no characteristics. Considering the appreciation and fairness of the game, this kind of game is not allowed to abstain. The loser must be all three elves down. Then, an elite intermediate letianhe child stood on the field. Seeing that the other party sent the Lotte River boy of water + grass system, Mo Yan also took back the giant toothed shark with residual blood and sent Aldous instead. The decadent uncle, who had lost his will to fight, reacted a few degrees slowly. After a long time without a part of the play, Aldous was eager to go on stage and went down the stage unhappily. Although he won the game, he made little impression on the audience compared with the powerful giant toothed shark. After all, whether it is strong or not needs to be set off by its opponents. For Aldous, Lotte River boy is obviously not a qualified opponent It''s too weak! "Lotte River boy lost his fighting ability and alidos won, so the winner was contestant 66." 66. Mo Yan was quite satisfied with the player number, and ignored the little flower maniacs who waved to him in the audience. Mo Yan turned and left the field directly. "Trainer 66, do you want to continue to participate in the competition tomorrow? If you win in a row, our reward will be doubled." Just after the game, the organizer''s staff stopped the silence and respectfully handed over a box of gambling coins, which can be directly exchanged for cash or transfer when getting off the ship. Mo Yan entered the competition for the first time, so he can only exchange 20000 elf coins after winning. If he can win in a row or advance to the advanced competition, the bonus will be higher. "I''ll take part." silent took the box, didn''t say much, and left directly. After a circle, Mo Yan Ran to the audience and found George and mark. After watching a few more games, the three returned to the room. "Brother George, please, lend me your mount goat. Mrs. Hua Jie can also. It''s really not good. Cherulian can also!" As soon as he returned to the room, he learned that three elite elves must compete. Mark went directly to George, who was relatively easy to talk. Chapter 306 The three of Mo Yan thought it would be boring to be on the cruise ship, but the competition of the St. Anhua was very mature. Including the staff on board, almost no one did not participate in the event. Compared with the official competition held by the league, the battle has become more intense, hot-blooded and cruel without limiting the age of players. You are not allowed to admit defeat in battle. You must defeat your opponent or be defeated by your opponent before you end. Here, the bottom line of the battle is pulled down to not die. If you are really careless and lack arms and legs, I''m sorry, your skills are not as good as people. Even if he "accidentally" killed his opponent''s spirit, the trainer himself was only prohibited from participating, and he could still live freely after getting off the ship. Mark didn''t succeed that night. He was unhappy all the time. The next day, he followed George to watch the silent battle. After all, this is the only interesting cruise ship activity. Then mark watched helplessly as a mongoose was strangled by its natural enemy rice spoon snake in a game. The staff skillfully disposed of the body and drove the trainer who cut the mongoose off the field. After the hostess warned not to hurt the elves too much, the next game will continue soon. In the audience, only a few people could not help but choose to exit, but the vast majority became excited and crazy, and then made crazy bets. So far, mark never mentioned borrowing elves from George, and never thought of participating in such a competition. "Are you sure you want to participate?" On the third day, the two winning streak of Mo Yan was ready to go to the field, while mark stubbornly stopped Mo Yan and asked. "Why not? "What a good chance to experience." murmur knew what mark, who regarded Elves as his life, was worried about. But silent will never think that he doesn''t even have the ability to avoid his partner''s death on the field. But it''s just a game. Compared with those experiences in his previous life, it''s only a piece of cake. Even, when Mo Yan learned that the bottom line of the competition system was lower than expected, he was excited. As he got closer and closer to a formal trainer of the league, the blood and determination honed between life and death gradually disappeared. Even the elves are getting used to the league rules of the game, but the real battle is far from cruel in the imagination. Now, there is such a good opportunity to exercise elves. I can''t wait for it. Mark can''t afford to lose, so he doesn''t want to participate. Although he can afford to lose, he I won''t lose! "I have discretion" Mo Yan put aside Mark''s hand and went straight out of the room. Today he has promised alidos to have a good time. When the stadium staff saw the arrival of silent words, they immediately intimately informed the opponents of the game, the approximate time and some precautions. There are not many players who have won two games in a row, but this record, coupled with the age of silent words, can make the organizers pay a little attention. After all, in this age-free arena, there are too few young faces. Every appearance will cause a great sensation, and the greater the sensation, the more money they make. The dealer will always make a steady profit without losing. The difference is whether he makes more or less. However, because of his good record, Mo Yan didn''t finally play until 9:30. As expected, Mo Yan caused a lot of cheers as soon as he appeared. After all, he was a little handsome, young and powerful. These people don''t powder. Who do they powder? "Three elves are used. When one party..." As the referee announced the start of the game, Mo Yan and today''s opponent threw the elf ball at the same time, Aldous and iron faced Ninja appeared on the field at the same time. As soon as they saw such a battle lineup, there were bursts of exclamations in the audience. Fortunately, no lady threw away the gambling ticket she bought for Moyan''s victory. After all, Moyan has always been creating surprises. After seeing that the opponent uses an iron faced ninja, Mo Yan knows that the opponent must have studied the spirit he uses. Two days ago, he had been using giant toothed shark and Aldous, and the iron faced Ninja had a restraining effect on both elves to a certain extent. The iron faced Ninja''s characteristic is also acceleration. The giant toothed shark is not an opponent in speed, and is restrained by the opponent''s insect skills. The iron faced Ninja with flying attributes also has a strong restraining effect on the slow Aldous. One move is enough to make the head big. "Iron faced ninja, swallow returns!" Sure enough, the iron faced Ninja disappeared in place after hearing the command, and appeared in front of aridos in the blink of an eye. The speed is more terrible than the giant toothed shark, but it doesn''t look so deterrent. Fortunately, silent speech does not have a way to fight back. There is an evil skill, which is specially used for this kind of high-speed elf. "Raid!" Boom! Alidos came first from behind, and the sharp corner on his head magically hit the iron faced Ninja before Yanhui hit. If the opponent uses the attack move, the raid is absolutely able to hit first! "Continue, use the venom trap!" "Iron faced ninja, get away!" Aldous had used the poison trap as quickly as possible, but the iron faced Ninja dodged with speed. "Iron faced ninja, use..." the opposite side suddenly jammed, because he found that as long as he used attack skills, the opposite side could attack in advance by surprise. But what can iron faced ninjas do if they don''t attack? Silent words made the other party confused, smiled and continued to command. "Aldous, shadow attack!" Shadow sneak attack, a pre-determined skill, is not suitable for dealing with high-speed elves. The shadow of Aldous suddenly stretched, and then connected to the shadow of the iron faced ninja. A ghost claw rushed out of it and knocked the iron faced Ninja down in the air. "Iron ninja, move at high speed!" "Go on, shadow attack!" Boom! The first effect of shadow sneak attack is not to say. After overturning the iron faced Ninja again, the crispy monster has no movement. "The iron faced Ninja has lost its fighting ability. Please change the spirit from player 28..." The iron faced Ninja can fly, and the speed is too fast. There is no room to use the poison of alidos. But then, Mo Yan''s opponent used rumble rock and sun rock continuously. Although the two elves had strong restraint against aridos and strong resistance to toxins, they were still turned over by hard poison. This was the first time that Aldous used his highly toxic without scruples. The effect was so overbearing that the audience couldn''t help getting goose bumps. Bow to the boss So far, no contestant dared to underestimate Mo Yan. While Mo Yan gained a large number of fans, he officially entered the advanced competition area by relying on the record of three wars and three wins. Chapter 307 It was another sunny morning. The long winged gulls on the deck made a crisp call, and one or two skin whales with the ship appeared on the nearby sea from time to time. These round, chubby big guys are very docile. It may be that the evolved roaring whale king is big enough. They are full of interest in cruise ships that are much bigger than roaring whale king. It is said that if the ships sailing on the sea follow the Pipi whale, they will be blessed by the God of the sea and have a safe and smooth journey. However, when Mo Yan accidentally saw a crew member secretly collect the tailing Pipi whale into the elf ball and replace another group of energetic, Mo Yan felt that who would believe this rumor again. Who is the staff maker! No longer appreciating the blue sea and blue sky, silent Yan slipped out the Picchu in the arms of a strange girl, and then went straight back to the room regardless of the other party''s anger. "Hum!" Mark, who was teasing pockby in the living room, hummed loudly when he saw Mo Yan coming in, for fear that the other party would not hear him. Silent words heard, and then ignored. Obviously, mark is still angry about Mo Yan''s going to the competitive competition, but after seeing him beat his opponent invincibly, mark feels that his position is becoming more and more untenable. In fact, mark had long regretted blocking silent speech last night, but he couldn''t bear to apologize to him. Now, mark hummed conditionally again. When he saw that the silent words were ignored, he was in a panic. Isn''t the boss really angry? Mark thinks he''s wronged. He doesn''t care what he thinks. He promised that as long as silent words take the initiative to apologize to him... Take the initiative to talk to him... He would forgive silent words. "George, when do you have dinner?" "Almost ready, wait" "All right, call me. I''m going back to my room." Mo Yan finished with George, and then went straight back to the room without looking at mark who raised his head like a quail. Used to you! Behind the sofa, arbor monster leaned out his head and felt the resentment that his master was about to condense into an entity. I don''t know why. I don''t dare ask. Let''s go, let''s go Until 9 p.m., Mo Yan estimated that the competition in the senior division would begin, so he was ready to start the competition. When he came to the living room, Mo Yan saw that mark was reading seriously with a book. However, for books, it''s generally not popular. Is the cover printed upside down? Silent speech was surprised to find that mark was still making trouble, and George''s gloating eyes looked over without cover. "... my game is about to start. Are you two going to see it?" "I can do anything, mark. How about you?" George pretended to be innocent and threw the problem to mark. Mark raised his head and looked at Mo Yan. He didn''t know how much he had been bullied. "Are you going?" Mark asked again with a laugh. "Go, why not! Without my cover, be careful that you have bad luck and lose the game directly! " Mark felt that he had finally pulled back a game. He threw down his book happily and ran out first. When the three came to the stadium, Mo Yan was picked up by the staff, and George and mark also ran to the audience. At the same time, they didn''t forget to bet on Mo Yan to win. The competition in the senior division usually starts at 10:30 and ends at 3:00 in the morning. Although the day and night are reversed, there are no fewer people coming to watch. The biggest difference between the advanced competition area and the warm-up competition is that the players get a bonus of 100000 each time, and there is a profit dividend of 5% after winning. Don''t underestimate this 5%. As long as tacit speech can win, the Profit Dividend won''t be lower than the basic bonus every time. Here, as long as you have strength, it is not difficult to make money. The difficulty is to win all the time and maintain enough strength at any time, just in case. After all, it is not uncommon for elves to be beaten to lack arms, legs and even die. The time soon came to 10:30. As a recent rookie Wang, Mo Yan was arranged to participate in the first senior competition. When the opponent appeared on the podium, the silent frown wrinkled slightly. Abel, nicknamed amputee, contestant No. 48, you can know what kind of pervert this gentle looking opponent is. However, silent words are not afraid, that is, the heart is more vigilant. At this time, a large turntable suddenly appeared on the large screen. The large turntable has a total of two turns inside and outside. The inner ring is divided into three parts, which are written with single, double and mixed words respectively. The outer ring is divided into four parts with numbers 1, 2, 3 and 4. "Please draw the competition rules!" The turntable on the big screen turned quickly, and Abel took the lead in stopping. The inner ring stopped synchronously and stopped on the word "mixed". At the same time, the numbers on 1 and 2 of the outer ring of the rotary table are instantly changed to 3 and 4. In other words, there are only 3 and 4 left in the whole outer ring, accounting for half each. Silently looking at the turntable on the big screen and selecting the competition system in this way can be manipulated internally. But it happened that the audience just ate this set. When they saw that the other Party chose the scuffle, there was an instant bustle outside. As for the scuffle between three or four elves, it doesn''t make any difference. Anyway, the more elves, the more exciting and exciting it will be, and the more happy they will be. "Stop ~" Silent words shouted to stop, and the pointer stopped on the number 3, which also means that the rule of this competition is 3v3 scuffle. With so many fancy things, murmur thought he was counting words in the water. Fortunately, the referee did not delay any more and announced directly. "Please send two players to fight elves!" Bang Bang A series of ELF balls were opened. Suddenly, six elves appeared on the field at the same time. On Moyan''s side, giant toothed shark, alidos and Mara stand side by side. But soon, aridos retreated to the rear, and the giant toothed shark and Mara automatically blocked aridos. On EBER''s side, there are naughty thunder bombs, rumbling rocks and wonderful frog flowers. Because three elves are sent to scuffle at the same time, their attributes can be complementary to a certain extent, so it is more important to see the overall strength of elves and the command of trainers. In terms of strength, the three elves at the peak of EBER''s elite have completely crushed the silent side in terms of level. The first game in the high-end competition area showed a very unfriendly side to the young contestants like Mo Yan. There are almost no elites below who can enter the senior competition area. "The game begins!" When the referee''s voice came, Neither silent nor Abel hesitated, and issued an order at the same time. "Giant toothed shark, surf! Aldous, highly toxic! Mara, sword dance! " "Double rolling, cane whip flying!" What is the command of flowers, silent while tucking aside, make complaints about it. Chapter 308 Mo Yan''s orders are in order. Ma Lala retreats to the rear and spontaneously uses sword dance to improve her attack power. The giant toothed shark rushed forward and set off a huge wave. Alidos''s highly toxic poison synchronously mixed into the surfing and rushed straight to the three elves opposite. The combination of highly toxic and surfing is barely a combined skill. It can not only attack all the elves of the other party, but also block the line of sight and cover Mara. It''s a good start. The other side was completely different. The naughty thunder bomb and rumble rock turned into two rolling balls and quickly hit the giant Tooth Sharks. Then the wonderful frog flower began to act. It stretched out two strong rattan whips. Instead of attacking its opponent, it hit the rumbling rock and naughty thunder bombs. Pop! Pop! Two clear blows came, and silent Yan stared at the two balls flying directly! It''s not surprising that naughty thunder bombs can be pumped away, but 300 kg rumbling rock can fly if you say so. This does not give Gu La much face at all! Moreover, although the attack power of the cane whip is not high, the longlongyan is four times weaker than the grass. If you are beaten like this, you may be directly half disabled. Half disabled? Mo Yan looked at the rumbling rock over the highly toxic surfing, and a thought flashed in his eyes. The highly toxic surfing hit the wonderful frog flower. The water system skill has an average effect on the wonderful frog flower, and the highly toxic allidos has no effect on the wonderful frog flower. On the other side, rumbling rock and naughty thunder bombs have entered the team of silent words. Naughty thunder bombs rushed to giant tooth shark, and rumbling rock rushed to Mara. "Dumbledore, insect nets stop rumbling rock, Mara, ice gravel attack naughty thunder bombs! Giant toothed shark, rocket hammer ready! " "Wonderful frog flowers, falling flowers, attack giant toothed Shark!" All the elves moved. Mara was the fastest. She took the lead in jumping away from the rumbling rock and turned to Play Naughty thunder. However, the rolling of the naughty thunder bomb also suddenly turned a corner, first against the ice gravel of Mara, and then hit Mara severely after being seriously injured. At the same time, the giant toothed shark also flew high into the air, dodging the possible pursuit of the enemy and preparing the rocket hammer. Dumbledore''s insect net has been projected out, continuously covering the body of rumbling rock, reducing the opponent''s speed. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Longlonglongyan seems to be annoyed by Aldous. He gives up Mara, which he can''t hit, and rolls towards alidos. The huge tonnage makes the tough insect net of alidos fragile and broken. The speed of the naughty thunder bullet was no slower than that of Mara, and the rolling attack hit Mara severely. Although Marilla reduced a little damage by relying on block, she was inevitably hit directly. The direction of the hit was impressively around Aldous. At this time, the colorful falling flowers of Miao frog came. The petals in the sky crossed most of the site and came near elidos, covering everyone''s sight. Before that, longlongyan and Marilla came to Aldous almost at the same time, but now they can''t see anything. The next command of the two trainers sounded at the same time. "Big bang!" "Hold on!" Boom! The terrible big bang made the audience feel a slight shock on the ground, and the sound of the explosion turned out deafening echoes in the circular stadium. There it is, Amber''s blast stream tactics! Outside, many spectators did not hear the silent command. At the moment of the explosion, they began to cheer. In their opinion, Marla and Aldous are bound to lose, and it is not certain whether they can even go down the platform intact. Mark clung to George''s arm, pale and speechless. "Calm down, you see the silent response, there is no panic at all." George shook mark hard. He was completely concerned and confused. In terms of tactical thinking, George has never seen anyone better than silence. In the noise of the audience, a dark shadow and a poison net suddenly burst out of the explosion smoke. It''s Marla! The poison net caught the unexpected naughty thunder in an instant, and the dark shadow came to Miao frog flower in a blink. Frozen fist! The huge Miao frog flower quilt is directly knocked over by a move of freezing fist. Ma Yula''s freezing fist increases the sword dance buff, and its attack power can be called an explosive table. At the same time, the giant toothed shark''s momentum has long been completed. Just like a missile, it rushes straight from high altitude to the ground, Because the speed was too fast, the rocket hammer of the giant toothed shark even vaguely wiped out the fire, and the target was the weakness of the wonderful frog flower. Huge flowers on your back! Boom! The first smoke in the field has not dissipated, and the wonderful frog flower is shrouded in smoke again. The revived audience has guessed that the big bang of rumbling rock did not hit Mara and Aldous at all. On the contrary, silent speech directly caught Abel unprepared. How can we keep our hands in battle? The big bang, a unique skill banned in official events, can now be used blatantly. How can silence be soft hearted. On the other side, no matter how fast the naughty thunder bomb is, it can''t break free from the poisonous insect net of alidos unless it has the tonnage of rumbling rock. Poof! When severe poison comes, the naughty thunder bomb poison is added, and the poison spots on the body expand rapidly with the naked eye. When the smoke on the field completely dissipated, all three elves of EBER had lost their fighting ability. Longlongyan blew himself up and fell into a huge pit, leaving only a dark stone ball. The flower on the back of Miao frog flower was directly broken by the rocket hammer and became a real broken flower. Even if the grass elves have strong recovery ability and such a terrible injury, Miao frog can''t get up in a short time. Moreover, this is the sea, and the medical conditions can''t be compared with the elves center. The naughty thunder bomb fell into the venom, and its eyes were still white from time to time. Even if it had lost its combat ability, the toxin was still eroding its body. In the blink of an eye, all three elves of Abel were defeated. The tragedy was more and more terrible one by one, which made many people swallow their saliva secretly. Mom, I''m going home. This man is so cruel! After the referee announced the end of the game, silent Yan threw the toxic serum of Aldous to the pale Abel, took back all the giant Tooth Sharks and left the game directly. Until then, bursts of applause and shouts broke out in the audience. They didn''t know the name of the silent words, so the unified slogan was: "Sixty six! 666 Sixty six! 666 Murmur pursed his mouth. What a terrible line! Off the court, mark and George were silent. Maybe they had been together for a long time. They just felt that they were cold-blooded. They were still very good people and were very loyal to their companions. But silent speech today''s performance, let two people think of each other once again about those experiences. Chapter 309 Four wars and four victories, such a record is not unprecedented, but silent speech is one of the youngest recorders. So, silent speech is famous, and very famous! The advantage is that more and more people will bet on him in the next game. Naturally, as long as he wins, the dividend income will be more and more, to the kind that makes people jealous. For money, Mo Yan doesn''t care much at present. After all, his main purpose in the competition is to train elves. However, he would not refuse such a generous reward. In his chat with the owner of Adam''s hall, he also realized that if he wanted to make the Taoist hall lively and colorful, he couldn''t have less money. Relying on the annual subsidy given by the alliance to the Taoist hall, we can only maintain the normal operation of the Taoist hall. If we want to be bigger and stronger, we still need the owner to use his own brains. Therefore, only those who sell stones, perfume, water ballet and hot springs can not be expected by others. After all, a city''s Taoist trainers are enough to sit on an equal footing with the mayor, and their autonomy is also very high. It is not difficult to develop some sidelines. Of course, being famous also has disadvantages, not to mention a little handsome silence. In such a closed space as a cruise ship, it is not difficult to find out the residence of silent words. It was another sunny morning. The nine o''clock sun had hit mark''s ass through the glass window. In a trance, there was a continuous noise in his ear. Open the door, open the door! Open the door, open the door, open the door! Don''t hide inside and keep quiet. I know you''re at home! You have the ability to win four games in a row. You have the ability to open the door! Open the door, open the door, open the door! Don''t say, it''s quite rhythmic, but... Disturbing people''s dreams, my God! Mark got up angrily, rubbed off the eye droppings from the corners of his eyes, held the head of the chicken nest, and angrily opened the door. The living room was quiet, and only the knock on the door continued to show its sense of existence. It seems that Mo Yan and George are out, otherwise they won''t wake mark. Mark scratched the head of the chicken nest, wore big underpants and flip flops, and twisted the door handle angrily. He thought of the first line, "knock at the door early in the morning, crazy!" Then the door opened "Ladies and sisters, what''s up?" Mark looked at more than a dozen beautiful ladies with different styles at the door and instantly changed his tone of voice. "Please... Ask... Does contestant 66 live here?" The little Laurie standing in the front spoke. Because she was the shortest, people worried that she couldn''t see what happened when she opened the door, so they humbly chose to let her knock on the door. Who knows, little Lori knocked out the rhythm, style and freestyle! As soon as mark heard that he was not looking for himself, he was devastated. "Why are you looking for him?" Don''t find yourself, but it''s OK to chat. It''s not illegal to chat, Mark thought silently. "Is number 66 really here? We are his fans. Can we go in and meet him? " Little Lori, the representative of the women''s delegation, said excitedly. Mark saw her desire so strong that he was ready to let the door open, but when he looked up, he saw more than a dozen pairs of hot eyes. no way! Mark subconsciously refused, but he couldn''t think of the reason for his refusal. However, after seeing these more than a dozen pairs of hot eyes quickly change in the direction of hostility, mark was in a hurry. "The 66 you want is not here. He''s out!" "Out? We came early. We knocked on the door for an hour and no one came out. You''re lying! " A royal sister''s voice came out. Mark looked around and didn''t find the speaker. "On the 66th, he went out training very early every day. That''s why he''s so strong, don''t you think?" I don''t know why, mark just doesn''t want these people to come in. The room of three boys can''t be entered by girls! "Is that true?" This time it was the Queen''s voice, and mark still couldn''t find who was talking. "Of course, I just woke up. Now I''ve come to open the door. Naturally, there''s no one in the room." At any rate, more than a dozen small fans of Moyan barely stopped. After hearing that Moyan was training and had a lively discussion for a while, they went to the elf training room together. In the process, mark leaning against the door heard Laurie sound, Zhengtai sound, uncle sound Wow, what demons and ghosts are silent fans? They can''t be provoked! Mark rubbed his goose bumps and decided to sleep back. On the other side, silent and George, who had not returned for a long time, naturally went not only to morning exercises. After staying in the training room for only one hour at seven o''clock, the two men in suits respectfully invited them to an office larger than their three bedrooms and one living room. "It''s really a young hero. I''m the captain of the St. Anhua. I''m rich. I rashly asked my men to invite you over and cause you trouble." Without smiling, he looked at the old uncle dressed in a suit and couldn''t see a captain at all. Where''s the beard? Where''s the beer belly? No more. Here comes the one eyed dragon eye mask and the big gold hook. "What''s the matter with Captain Dafu coming to me?" "Hahaha, don''t worry, I just want to meet you young talents..." The rich man of the suit captain began to talk loudly, citing ancient and modern times. He just didn''t talk about business. It seems that he really just wants to make friends. Cheat the ghost! Although Mo Yan was impatient, he sat on someone else''s boat after all, so he always cooperated very well and made innocent excitement from time to time. George''s patience is better than silent words, and his acting skills are more exquisite. Silent words almost thought George had been fooled by his actions. About half an hour later, Dafu stopped telling his story. Seeing that both of them looked like they still had more to say, he nodded with satisfaction. "Silent, you have such strong strength when you are so young. It must be hard to train at ordinary times." "No, it''s all the spirits." "Well... You must have a lot of expenses?" The rich man choked, but he quickly changed the subject and continued to give advice. "It''s all right. The elves are striving for success and their strength is improving faster." "That... That... That such a successful partner, don''t you want them to get better conditions and training!" The rich captain has a temper. You don''t play cards according to the routine. "Think, must think!" Silent words nodded obediently. Enough was enough. He almost guessed what the other party was looking for. Trading! Silent speech''s four World War winning streak surprised not only the betting audience, but also the organizers. Then, how to maximize the benefits is the next thing to consider. Chapter 310 Is it easy to make money? If Mo Yan agrees to the "help" of the suit captain Dafu, he will have an unimaginable amount of money before getting off the ship. Of course, it is impossible for the other party to speak out the corresponding costs and consequences, but the tacit words are very clear about the ways inside. His reputation is bad and ten thousand people spit. Maybe he will keep a low profile for two or three years. When people forget him, he will come out again as a hero. However, people are doing it and the sky is watching. Is it worth it? Silent speech is meditative. It seems that he is tangled about whether to agree to Da Fu''s help. In fact, he has despised each other all over in his heart. If Dafu just wants him to win, it''s not so easy. It''s too dazzling like the previous 3-0, he will consider it. But the other side''s appetite is obviously bigger than expected, allowing him to continue his winning streak, and even helping him maintain his winning streak. Then in his last race before getting off the ship, he lost the race and made a pot full of money at one time. Black heart ghost! In this way, some people will certainly question the black box operation. The rich have a deep background and are naturally not afraid. At that time, what thousands of people mean is silence. More importantly, it is a handle that can never be thrown away. If Mo Yan did, he would really let the rich take care of himself. In fact, if one calms down, one can imagine the consequences of doing so. However, wealth and wealth move people''s hearts. Some people even know clearly that Da Fu is making money with his lifelong reputation, but so what. Mo Yan raised his head and looked at the rich man with a smile on his face. "I prefer to challenge powerful opponents than money, and the original bonus is very rich, isn''t it?" "No more? Make money as soon as possible. "Da Fu''s face did not change, but pretended to be a pity. "Thank you for your hospitality. I have a game tonight. I''ll go back and have a rest first." "Then I won''t give it away. I wish you a better performance in the evening." Dafu stood up, waved his hand with a smile and watched them leave. "What a good chance to make money..." said the rich youyou after they left. "Boss, tonight..." the beautiful host quietly appeared beside the captain and asked respectfully. "Look at it. It''s all profitable business. It''s just more and less." "Yes, I see." George and Mo Yan walked out of the captain''s office. There was no big emotional fluctuation on both faces, as if nothing had happened. "What are you going to do?" "Do what you should do. No matter how strong your opponent is, he will never exceed the elite level. What''s to be afraid of?" silently shrugged, as if I didn''t care. "Be careful in the battle at night. Don''t go to the medical station on the ship for the treatment of elves. Give it to me directly. Although it''s slower, there''s no risk," George told seriously. "That''s troublesome. Go back and restrain mark. Don''t leave him alone." "Well, and..." They pretended to talk casually, but avoided some possible risks one by one, and even discussed some risk countermeasures. Mo Yan found that George has no less experience in this convenient place than him. Obviously, he is also a person with many stories. The time passed quickly, and the evening competition began on time. As a player in the advanced competition area, he said that he could arrive at about 10 p.m. Considering the unpleasant conversation with the captain today, Murphy chose the spirit to use with relative caution. At about 11 o''clock, Mo Yan came to the stage, and this time the opponent was a girl. You know, in this stage where elves may die at any time, there may not be a woman in a hundred male trainers. However, Mo Yan was only a little surprised and continued to devote his attention to the battle. The big turntable that deceived everyone appeared again. After Mo Yan and female contestant No. 38 stopped in turn, the competition rules were determined as 2v2 wheel battle. It''s a very common game rule, but I dare not take it lightly. If he were a rich captain, he would definitely teach silent a lesson at this time and let him have a long memory. Moreover, even if the captain''s rich don''t start, most of them are doglegs who trip him to please the rich. "Please send elves from both sides!" As soon as the voice fell, two blue lights appeared on the field at the same time. Mo Yan here is the giant toothed shark that will go up in every war, because it is about to break through recently, and the battle is close to it. On the other side, a strong flame chicken stood proudly on the field, looking like a middle two. However, the strength of the elite peak is without fraud. Flame chicken is still the third royal family in Fangyuan area, with high popularity. After all, the super evolved flame chicken is really handsome. "The game begins!" "Flame chicken, move at high speed!" "Giant toothed shark, move at high speed!" Facing the giant tooth shark whose strength is only the primary elite, the flame chicken chose to take the lead in improving the speed. It can be seen that the horror of the speed of the giant tooth shark has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. However, the skills used on both sides are high-speed movement, and the giant toothed shark has abnormal acceleration characteristics, even better. The increase of speed leads to a sharp acceleration of the attack rhythm. At this time, the trainer''s orders are too late to convey, and the ELF''s autonomous combat ability is particularly important. Mo Yan has long said to the giant tooth shark that if it is a humanoid spirit, as long as it takes the object attack route, try not to let it close. Because humanoid attacking elves, most of them have fighting attributes and have great restraint against giant toothed sharks. Such as strange force, abiron, lucario, such as the flame chicken in front of us. The clever and honest giant toothed shark always remembers what silent words taught him, so when he fights independently, he only uses water cannon, salt water and other skills. This is a kind of fighting consciousness, which is not included in strength, but its importance is self-evident. Even if the flame chicken''s explosive power is very strong, it has restrained its water jet to a great extent. Even the giant toothed shark''s racial talent is slightly inferior to the flame chicken in all aspects. However, the giant toothed shark has been firmly in the upper hand, suppressing the flame chicken to death. Giant tooth shark and flame chicken actually have something similar, that is, high attack, high speed and low defense, but there is also a slight difference. The close combat of giant toothed shark mostly depends on evil skills, and the far attack depends on water skills. The flame chicken''s melee depends on the fighting skills, and the far attack naturally depends on the explosive fire skills. So the problem comes. When melee is avoided all the time, the water system skill of giant toothed shark can naturally restrain the flame chicken. Therefore, after nearly 15 minutes of continuous fighting, the giant tooth shark finally consumed the flame chicken alive. In fact, the explosive power of flame chicken makes up for the speed gap to a great extent, otherwise the giant tooth shark can kill each other faster. Chapter 311 "Flame chicken has lost its fighting ability. Please change the fighting spirit of contestant No. 38!" The referee preached solemnly. In full view of the public, he couldn''t help anyone. Mo Yan looked at the panting giant tooth shark and knew that it consumed its physical strength very fast in the fast-paced battle, so it was necessary to replace the spirit. But don''t worry. Let''s see what elves the opponent sent first. This is the advantage he saved in the next game. "You are strong, but I have to win this game," said the opponent who had no communication with silent speech suddenly, as if he had made up his mind. While talking, the No. 38 female contestant threw a black elf ball, a dark black light flashed, and a blue flying dragon roared upward to announce its arrival. Violent flying dragon! Because of its blood red wings, it is also called blood winged flying dragon. It is the symbolic dragon quasi God in Fangyuan area. However, how can violent dragons appear in elite events? The reason why quasi God is called quasi God is not only because of his strong combat power, but also because the strength of quasi God elves who can complete the final evolution is the start of quasi heavenly king. Now, the elite peak momentum of blood winged flying dragon is not deceptive. How did it complete its evolution. Forget it, it''s true. Silent didn''t have time to tangle. He directly commanded, "giant tooth shark, ice tooth!" "Storm flying dragon, spray flame!" The speed of the giant tooth shark was still very fast. The ice teeth came in an instant. Two tortuous ice lights exploded from the giant tooth shark''s teeth and condensed into a row of sharp ice tooth energy bodies, biting the violent flying dragon hard. Tooth skills don''t have to touch the opponent''s entity. The ice tooth of giant tooth shark is like this. Although its power is slightly reduced, it''s better that it''s safer and easier to respond. On the other hand, the flying speed of the Tyrannosaurus Rex may not be as fast as that of the giant toothed shark, but it is energetic and reacts very fast when it just comes out. As soon as he turned his head, the jet flame burst out, directly breaking the energy of the ice teeth. It''s not over yet. The jet flame is as powerful as a rainbow. It continues to find the direction of the ice teeth and continue to bombard the past. Before that, the giant toothed shark consumed too much energy and saw the fire attack, but the body didn''t keep up with the idea of avoiding. Boom! The burst high-temperature flame hit the giant tooth shark hard. Without any hesitation, he took out the elf ball and took the giant tooth shark back. Although the giant toothed shark did not lose its fighting ability, it was also unable to fight. Silent Yan looked at the fierce flying dragon roaring up to the sky, and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. In terms of level, the blood winged flying dragon was indeed still at the peak of the elite and had not broken through. However, just that move, the power of spraying flame obviously exceeds the elite level. Fortunately, the giant tooth shark is resistant to fire attacks and is not seriously injured. Without much hesitation, Mo Yan sent out the most favorable Mara. The ice attack was four times more restrained against the violent flying dragon. "Storm flying dragon, spray flame!" "Mara, high five surprise attack!" There was a light noise in the air. Mara had disappeared in place. The powerful explosive force made it easily appear on the face of the violent flying dragon. Mara stretched out her hands and clapped her hands gently in front of the violent flying dragon''s face less than three centimeters. Pop! It is as powerful as the quasi God storm flying dragon, and its momentum is directly broken by this gentle clap of the hand. The damage of clapping surprise attack is not high, but the proud violent flying dragon feels very ashamed. It is a God and has been Scared me. The jet flame has come to the throat, but it can''t be emitted. It''s like a lump in the throat. It''s very uncomfortable! "Frozen upper hook!" The command of silent words came again. Mara, who was stagnant in the air, didn''t need to borrow strength at all. She recovered the condensed energy with her right fist and drew a big circle with her left hand to maintain her balance. launch! Boom! From bottom to top, the freezing fist hit the violent flying dragon on the chin, and the other party flew upside down. From time to time, a string of sparks came out of his mouth, which was a jet flame that had not been used at the beginning. Trauma and internal injury broke out at the same time. From the throat to the chin, it was cold outside and hot inside. The violent flying dragon only felt that he was about to explode. Mara takes away the limit object attack flow, and the attack changes less, but its power is far more powerful than the giant tooth shark and menggunaya. With a move of four restrained freezing fists, Mara can explode the violent flying dragon without any increase in strength. Because it''s Mara, a dragon slaying knife! Mara fell from the air. It can''t fly in the air like a giant toothed shark, so it also gave the violent flying dragon a chance to breathe. "Mara, close combat!" Silent words did not give too clear instructions. Mara has the ability to fight independently and can make the most correct judgment. Lightning flash! Mara''s body flashed white light and quickly approached the violent flying dragon. Her bone white claws were covered with ice blue energy again. Naturally, it was still an ice attack. There was nothing conceited about the violent flying dragon. It felt the ice energy condensed on Ma Li''s hand. It flapped its wings wildly and flew high into the sky like a fugitive. "Niula!" Marilla smiled contemptuously, and her blood red pupils were full of ridicule and disdain. Even if you are a quasi God, you are just a big jumping insect in front of me. Ice gravel! Countless sharp ice skates gathered around Mara. He waved his hands gently. The ice skates with cold light flashed across most of the field and pointed at the violent flying dragon! "Storm flying dragon, defend with jet fire!" Contestant No. 38 shouted. She didn''t expect that the violent flying dragon was so fragile in the face of Mara. Regional differences still exist. Mara, which is active in the urban area, is not well known to Fangyuan people. In the last game, Mara only used sword dance and freezing fist, and her skills were completely covered by giant tooth shark and Aldous. They don''t think that only the elite primary giant toothed shark and the elite intermediate Aldous are so powerful. How can the silent elite peak Mara not have two brushes. From today on, Mo Yan wants to make the title of "dragon slaying knife" deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind! The ice skate dances and "cuts" the violent flying dragon from a tricky angle. The violent flying dragon desperately uses the castrated flame to melt the ice skates, but the linear flame can kill several ice skates. As for why the jet flame was "castrated", because the throat of the Tyrannosaurus rex has been seriously damaged. Every time it uses the jet flame, it is accompanied by great pain. In fact, from the beginning of the high five surprise attack, the violent flying dragon has been brought to the rhythm by Ma Li, and did not show the power of quasi God at all. However, this is a battle. What''s the use of empty power! "The violent flying dragon lost its fighting ability, and Mara won, so the winner of this game is player 66!" "Sixty six! 666 Sixty six! 666 Chapter 312 Five wars and five victories! Mo Yan once again defeated his opponent with absolute strength, and the opponent still used the configuration of Royal Sanjia + quasi God. The whole audience shouted Mo Yan''s entry number. If Mo Yan wants to, he can also announce his real name. However, silent words have no desire for this illusory fame, can''t eat or drink, and disturb their personal life. At the thought of this, Mo Yan didn''t even want to wave his hand. He took Mara back, whispered two words of encouragement and stepped down directly. On the other side, No. 38 looked at the violent flying dragon falling on the stage, with despair and helplessness in his eyes. When he got off the stage, he could feel the enthusiasm of the audience more. George and mark were waiting for him at the entrance of the backstage. Ignoring the inquiring eyes of the contestants waiting to play backstage, he chose to leave directly. "Please, the giant toothed shark is seriously injured," Murphy handed two elf balls to George and said with a smile. "You''re welcome," George pretended to be unhappy and took the elf ball. "Why don''t you keep watching? It is said that there will be a battle for the future king today. "Mark, who was forcibly dragged away from the audience by George, muttered in a low voice and looked unhappy. "It''s not peaceful on the ship. Don''t go out fooling around if you have nothing!" Murmur said with a slight reprimand. Mark turned his mouth. How could there be danger on the cruise ship, but he didn''t dare to refute his serious silence. He had to turn his mouth. Back at the stadium, on the 38th, urged by the staff, walked off the stadium, and was directly taken away by two men in suits where the audience could not see. Patter! The sound of closing the door awakened No. 38. Back to her senses, she saw the rich captain sitting on the sofa, still in a straight suit. "Boss..." No. 38 gave a trembling cry. He didn''t know what punishment he would meet. She took the violent flying dragon specially prepared for her by her boss, but she still lost the game. "Am I that terrible?" Dafu turned his eyes from the documents in his hand and asked curiously. "No... no, I just... Feel that I have failed to live up to the expectations and trust of my boss. I am willing to accept any punishment!" No. 38 was naturally afraid and took the initiative to admit his mistake. He just wanted to reduce the boss''s anger. None of the trainers who came in earlier than her have seen it now. "I don''t blame you for this game. I underestimated his strength. I was a little afraid of the little guy''s background." "The boss means..." although he was extremely afraid, No. 38 knew that the boss needed to cheer at this time. "Here, you look too." Dafu seemed to be very talkative and handed the document directly to No. 38. On the 38th, she took the document and decided. It seems that she still has use value, otherwise the boss wouldn''t say so much to her and think of it here. She began to carefully browse the contents of the document and looked at the photo on the first page. No. 38 immediately recognized that this was his opponent today. Then she continued to turn back. Silent''s age, character, experience, honor, and even the information about making friends with Yulong family and joy family were presented to her one by one. "How is that possible? This is too abnormal! " "I also feel that a grass-roots trainer without background has grown up in such a short time, which can be called a monster." "Boss, do you want me to approach him, gain his trust, and then try to pull him to our side?" No. 38 vowed, as if he had guessed his task. "Just you?" The rich man looked at No. 38 with disgust and felt that she really didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. What can you do that I can''t do in person? "Well, what does the boss mean?" No. 38 asked cautiously. The rich man grinned and said slowly The battle didn''t take long. It was less than twelve o''clock when the three returned to the room. When there was no game to watch, pockby also began to yawn. The infected Max would not feel unable to sleep because he stayed up late two days ago. Mark goes back to his room to sleep, while George is in the living room. Geely egg cooperates to deal with the injuries on the giant toothed shark one by one. "Have a rest early" silently guarded the giant toothed shark and let George, who had been suffering for a long time, go to rest first. "I''m fine. Do you have to compete tomorrow?" "Pause for two days and see what the rich captain''s attitude is," murmured, touching the smooth skin of the giant toothed shark. "Well, you''re too popular these two days. It''s no wonder they can''t sit still." George seemed relieved, sat directly on the ground and said relaxed. "Well, by the way, do you see anything wrong with today''s violent flying dragon?" "The level is too low!" George said firmly, obviously he also knew some secrets of the quasi God. "Yes, the level is only the peak of the elite, but the power of skills has exceeded the scope of the elite. Do you know why?" "It''s not clear, but it''s just the early evolution of combustion potential, the real level of drug suppression, or any special fate." "Also..." Dong Dong! Chatting, there was a sudden sound of knocking outside the door. The conversation between them was immediately interrupted, and even the giant toothed shark who narrowed his eyes and took a nap opened his eyes. Dong Dong! The knock on the door still kept on, which was obviously persistent. "Geng ghost!" The shadow came out of the shadow of silent words and ran directly out along the floor. After a while, Geng GUI came back, stretched out his hand and scratched a number "38". "My opponent today?" Murmur asked softly. Geng ghost nodded immediately and went back to his shadow. Mo Yan and George looked at each other, turned and walked to the door. At the same time, they held soroyak''s elf ball in their right hand and slowly opened the door in their left hand. The door opened, as Geng GUI saw, murmur said that today''s opponent No. 38 was standing alone at the door. "What''s up?" Silent speech half closed the door and asked coldly. He didn''t give her a good face because the other party was a girl. "Why, are you three boys afraid that a little girl will eat you?" No. 38 has no despair and fear after the game, and is full of laughter. "Well, we''re afraid," murmured, nodding and deliberately closing the door a little smaller. Boys must protect themselves when they go out! "The boss is right, you child really don''t play cards according to the routine." in the face of tacit rejection, No. 38 is not embarrassed at all, and the kind of cheeky. However, he revealed his identity directly, and there was no hostility at all, which made silent speech a little confused. "Let me in, kid. The boss asked me to come to you blatantly. Naturally, there are good things. " Mo Yan looked at No. 38 carefully, and finally opened the door slowly. Chapter 313 "Give it to me?" Mo Yan looks at the elf egg on the No. 38 hand and doesn''t quite understand each other''s brain circuit. Inside the elf egg is the fire chick in Fangyuan area. It is a royal three elves worth cultivating. If they can be used as gifts, they are at least elite talents. However, Mo Yan has clearly rejected the solicitation of the rich before, and now he''s doing it again. What do you mean? "This is what our boss means. It''s all a gift to make amends. At the same time, he also hopes to become friends with the silent speaker." On the 38th, Yan Xiaoyan directly called Moyan the owner, which seemed to indicate that we knew who you were, so we took the initiative to show kindness. "Please go back and say to captain Dafu, thank him for his kindness, but there are so many elves that I don''t have time to cultivate, so I''ll take the elf eggs back." He is soft lipped and short handed. He says silently that he doesn''t like to get benefits from others out of thin air. Anyway, he has refused once, and it''s not bad for the second time. Moreover, it''s just a non evil imperial family. If he really wants to, he can go through the channel of the alliance and don''t owe a favor. No matter what kind of conspiracy the rich man wants to win over him, it''s only half a month''s boat ride. Now it''s half done. There''s no intersection after getting off the boat. Why do you do so many fancy things. He continued to prevaricate twice. On the 38th, he refused without hesitation. He simply stopped insisting and took back the elf egg. "It''s always a night owl''s life. I forgot the time. I''m sorry to disturb you so late. I''ll go first." "No!" Silent speech stood up and opened the door without asking him to stay. "By the way, my name is Huatian dance. You can call me Huatian later." came to the door, No. 38 pretended to think of something and said with a smile. Silent, noncommittal nod, later? Does that mean you''re coming again? Bang! Shut the door, murmur sat on the sofa with a frown and looked at George in doubt. "I can''t understand what she wants. Soldiers will block it, and water and earth will cover it," George shrugged and said alone. "Rest early" murmur took the giant toothed shark back to the elf ball and walked to his room. The next morning, he got up on time. After eating George''s breakfast, he went to the training room. He could not participate in the competition and practice. "Hello, Captain Dafu has ordered. You can use the independent training room here for free. It has better privacy and more perfect training equipment." At the door of the training room, a staff member respectfully led a silent speech and came to the independent room. Silent thought, did not refuse, and went in. After the staff left, silently asked Geng GUI to check around the room, but no one had any monitoring or hiding means. "Suit yourself" murmured silently, and then released the giant toothed shark and Aldous for today''s training. "Huh? You broke through? " Just preparing for training, Mo Yan suddenly found that the momentum of the giant toothed shark was not quite right. After careful observation, he found that it had broken through the elite intermediate level. "Shaka!" The giant toothed shark revolved around the silent word for several times, and was also very happy about his breakthrough. "Very good. I''ve had a hard time," murmur encouraged the giant toothed shark. To tell you the truth, since coming to Fangyuan area, giant toothed shark has experienced the most and frequent battles among all elves. In addition, the water system energy crystallization has been obtained some time ago. According to silent estimation, it should have been able to break through earlier. But the more anxious they are, the less they can succeed. The giant toothed shark has enough accumulation and combat experience, but it can''t break through. Silent words have no choice but to increase the fighting frequency and intensity of giant toothed shark. I hope it can make a breakthrough in the battle. Unfortunately, I don''t know whether the opponent is too weak or somehow, the giant tooth shark was stunned and won, but he didn''t break through. Just yesterday, flame chicken finally caught up with the fighting rhythm of giant tooth shark with its strong explosive power and physical quality. Although the giant toothed shark finally won, it has been forced to the limit. After such a jet of flame as the violent flying dragon, the giant toothed shark broke through naturally. Tut, I always feel a little short. However, after a breakthrough, Mo Yan was relieved. After he promised to add dinner to the giant toothed shark, Mo Yan commanded the two elves and began training. Training only these two elves, silent speech is also because he doesn''t want to expose too much. Although Geng ghost didn''t find anything, he should be careful anyway. After the giant toothed shark broke through, the elf most likely to break through in the short term is alidos, and the advantages of insect elves are reflected incisively and vividly. Now, the moon elves and menggunaya are still in the primary appearance of elites, and there is still some time to break through, but Aldous will break through again. The promotion speed is both happy and worried. I''m afraid that alidos has not accumulated enough and that its future breakthrough will be more difficult than its peers. Because of its limited life, insect elves want to reach a higher level, which is actually more difficult than other elves. This is also the reason why it is difficult for insect elves to appear masters. The frequency of updating is too fast. Thinking of these, silent Yan looked at the carefully trained Aldous and decided to plan ahead and do something for it. The morning passed quickly. When Mo Yan was ready to go back, the staff outside the training room had prepared lunch for him. "Don''t bother, I''ve made an appointment with my friend." Mo Yan still chose to refuse, feeling that oil and salt don''t go in. Returning to the room, Mo Yan finds the girl named Huatian dance standing at the door, as if waiting for him. "Why are you again?" "I really don''t mean any harm to you, and so does my boss. Can you not always refuse people thousands of miles away?" Huatian dance said in a low and calm voice. "I don''t know what your boss wants to do, but please don''t disturb my life." Mo Yan said coldly. He was very disgusted with this pervasive approach. Bang! Looking at the heavily closed door, Huatian dance bit her teeth and her eyes were full of unwilling, but she finally chose to leave. George and mark also heard the news outside. When they saw the silent words coming in, they didn''t dare to talk much. Mark even ran to the kitchen to help. For several days in a row, he didn''t participate in the competition again. Instead, he stayed in the training room for half a day and went back to his room for half a day every day. He was very regular and calm. Huatian dance seems to have stopped. After finding that silent speech has obvious rejection of her, she doesn''t hurry anymore. With the passage of time, the cruise ship is not far from Wudu island. Silently, I just hope that the rich captain who is more like a businessman can no longer engage in moths. Chapter 314 "Aldous, when using super corner strike, make the energy condense more slender. When using it, you don''t have to poke directly. You can also attack by chopping." "Squeak!" Aldous maintained his super corner strike skill and tried to compress and transform the energy on the head corner to become thin and long. After all, the head horn of aridos is not long. In addition, it is a female Arius, and the head horn is shorter than that of ordinary males. "Giant toothed shark, it is difficult to condense the poisonous energy, but you must practice the highly poisonous teeth into the form of energy release to attack, otherwise you will be poisoned too easily." "Shaka!" The giant toothed shark nodded obediently. The sharp teeth began to work hard to condense purple poison energy, but it would collapse if you didn''t pay attention. The power of highly poisonous teeth is not as powerful as broken and frozen teeth, but highly poisonous teeth have a 30% chance to make the opponent fall into a highly poisonous state. Highly toxic poison is far more terrible than ordinary poisoning. The physical strength lost each time is twice that of the last time. Considering the characteristics of giant toothed shark after super evolution, Mo Yan has been making great efforts in tooth skills. Nowadays, whether it is bitten or frozen teeth, the giant tooth shark can make energy outward attack, but it may be that the sensitivity of the giant tooth shark to the poison system is too low, so the highly poisonous teeth have been missing the point. However, the current giant toothed shark has just broken through and needs to accumulate slowly in level. It can take this opportunity to improve the proficiency of some skills. In Mo Yan''s opinion, the level of elves is the foundation of strength, and skills are the embodiment of strength. As for tactics and combat consciousness, they can be classified as skills. Nowadays, most trainers pursue grade > skill > skill, but the reality is often the opposite. The trainer''s command of the battle mostly makes up for the skill of the elves. The trainers usually train elves, most of which are the training of elves'' skills. Most of the time, the improvement of elves'' level depends on the improvement of skills and skills, so as to feed elves back. But in fact, this way of back feeding is often the most effective when the spirit breaks through, but it can only accumulate a drop in the bucket at other times. Therefore, trainers who pay attention to the promotion of level will pay more attention to the basic training, nutrition absorption and energy accumulation of elves. Although Mo Yan usually pays close attention to training, he can also let the elves easily defeat high-level opponents with skills and skills. However, this is only the early battle. The more difficult it is to improve the later level, the trainer will spend a lot of time on skills and skills, and the tacit advantage in this aspect will be smaller and smaller. The more high-end combat, the smaller the role of skills and skills. When the level is high enough, who doesn''t like the rolling of strength? Therefore, there will be the emergence of advanced mimicry space, energy crystals and energy stones, which can fundamentally improve the level, and there will be no market. Therefore, when Hanada dance blocked the door again with two evil energy crystals, silent speech still chose to let her in. "I didn''t know that the silent talk hall leader was specialized in evil elves, so he rushed to send the fairy eggs of fire chicks, which aroused the disgust of the hall leader. I''m sorry." Mingming has always been silent and cold, but when Huatian dance comes again, he still puts his posture very low, and even silent words can''t help admiring him. I admire the flexibility of Huatian dance and the stubbornness and delicacy of the rich captain. "I''m just better at evil. Don''t I also have alidos?" The silent tone was a little slow, but he turned his head and said, "to tell you the truth, energy crystals, no matter who comes, let alone these two evil energy crystals, which are very useful to me.". "But I don''t believe there is a free lunch in the world, so I''m willing to pay a certain price for the crystallization of evil energy. Please tell Miss Huatian clearly." "Can''t you just make friends?" Huatian dance barely smiled and said like a dying struggle. Silent did not speak, but just looked at each other quietly. Speaking of pure friendship, silent now only recognizes George, mark and white. Now take two energy crystals and say to make friends. Don''t say you don''t believe it silently. Even the other party knows it''s impossible. Tacit speech''s definition of friend has always been very "narrow", so I don''t allow myself to defile these two words at will. "We can cooperate. What does captain Dafu need me to do?" Hua tianwu smiles bitterly. She doesn''t know what captain Dafu wants silent speech to do. Maybe even captain Dafu doesn''t know what he needs silent speech now. As an excellent businessman, the rich must know the importance of contacts, otherwise it is impossible to openly engage in competitive competitions on cruise ships. Therefore, he is willing to invest in potential young people in advance and has enough time to wait for returns. Even if the investment fails, he has a way to minimize the loss. But he invested a lot. After a long time, he gradually turned the investment into an event, a fixed flow and the same operation. Therefore, when he began to "deal with" silent speech according to the conventional routine, he found that silent speech did not accept this theory at all. Then, he sent people to spend a lot of experience to investigate silent speech, and raised his attention to silent speech by several grades. Then, he sent Huatian dance to deal with this matter. He felt that he had done enough to be polite and virtuous. But from the beginning to the end, the rich captain didn''t come to Moyan in person. This made me hate him from the beginning. How can I believe that you are going to be a pure friend with me? After all, the experience of silent speech makes it impossible for him to look at such things like a child, and it is impossible to forget the contempt of the high-ranking people in the seemingly cordial conversation of the rich. Therefore, from the beginning, the two can only have the relationship of transaction and cooperation. Finally, Huatian dance brought back the two evil energy crystals intact and stood trembling beside Da Fu. "Now young people have become so difficult?" The rich man was expressionless and seemed to be thinking seriously. "No boss, only murmur, who doesn''t appreciate it, is like this," Huatian dance replied carefully. "No, it''s our problem." Dafu shook his head. He was not in the mood to deal with Huatian dance and waved her away. Dafu looked at his straight suit and the identity plate of "Captain St. Anhua" in his office, but he felt a little ironic. Which captain would stay in the office all day, wearing a straight suit, talking about money and interests, and never care about the sea breeze and white clouds. "I''m not a captain, I''m a businessman!" The rich man shook his head and said to himself. He vaguely remembered the first investor. Will damalanci still treat himself as a friend? Chapter 315 "Hey, did you say you would come to the competition on the 66th today?" "Who knows, I hope he will come, but it''s the fifth day today. I can''t say I''ll get off the ship early." In the noisy audience, two men were talking at the top of their voices, but the content of the conversation was a silent speech that had not appeared for five consecutive days. As the youngest record maker of five consecutive wins, silent''s popularity is at its zenith after the end of the fifth game. Some people even speculate that silent speech''s sixth game may open a 10-1 opening, because his performance is too bright, so that many people begin to blindly follow the wind. However, just as everyone was waiting for the sixth game of No. 66, he disappeared and did not participate! Until now, there are still many people who look forward to the emergence of silent speech, which is also very rare. The 66 they are discussing at this time is packing in their room. After taking a cruise ship for less than half a month, they are finally about to arrive at the destination of this trip. "Don''t move and play." Mo Yan picked up the black larulas with one hand and threw it to the corner of the bed to prevent him from rummaging through the things in his backpack. As shanedo himself said, different forms of it will have subtle differences in character. Saneido is gentle and generous, while lalulas is a little lively and proud. Shaking her head to tidy up her bangs, lalulas jumped out of bed again and ran to look through other things. "The snacks aren''t there. I''ll give you what you want." Mo Yan put down the folded clothes and said helplessly. When larullas heard this, she stopped making trouble immediately. She jumped over and made a cow drinking posture with her head up. Although she didn''t eat, she licked her lips very vividly. "Take it, the last bottle." Mo Yan finds a can of honey milk from a small bag and hands it to larula. The sweet milk brewed by the big needle bee and the honey milk made by the green grass goat milk produced by the mount goat are rich in nutrition. Needless to say, the taste instantly captured all the elves. However, lalulas was extremely eager. She ran to George every three or five times to beg for it, and swayed around with a bottle anytime and anywhere. When larulas drank honey milk for the first time, she was so excited that she had to cry. She didn''t know how long she lived. She found such a good drink in the world for the first time. This made larullas tangle about whether she should defecte to George''s hands, so that she could not eat enough honey milk. "Ton ~" After La Lula easily wiped out the whole jar of honey milk in one breath, she lay on the ground without image holding the empty bottle, and finally stopped. "Does anyone want to eat at midnight?" At this time, George''s voice came from outside the door. Before he spoke, lalulas, who had just lying on the ground, had rushed out. After so many days of running in, Mo Yan and larulas have been able to coexist peacefully and even have a tacit understanding, and the greatest hero is George. Because larullas is a complete eater! The food that most elves like to eat is quite different from that of humans, and the taste is also different. But larula is different. It likes both human and elf. At first, George was still struggling whether he didn''t find the most suitable taste for larula. Later, he found that it was greedy. Moreover, the digestion is fast, but the stomach with a big fist seems to be like a bottomless hole and can''t fill up at all. Just like now, Mingming only killed a large pot of honey milk, but when he heard something to eat, he ran like silent words abused it. The night snack was a bowl of sweet and sour wine dumplings. The three ate and chatted casually, planning their actions on Wudu island. Wudou island is not big, but it is also divided into West Port and east port. Few people pay attention to the West Port, and there are no distinctive field exploration sites. Donggang is much more lively, so there is not only a martial arts hall, but also a well-known stone cave where many excellent cocodora live. Coco Dora''s racial talent is almost equal to that of the three royal families. Coupled with excellent resistance and extremely strong defense ability, it is very popular in the training family. Silent words are not interested in subduing them, but if you can meet a family leader, you are still interested in a battle. After supper, Mo Yan rushed Larus to his little bed and went back to his room to have a rest. The next day, the three cleared their gambling tickets, but miraculously they were not embarrassed by anyone. Even silent words don''t believe it. Da Fu will let himself go so easily and no longer investigate. Near noon, Wudu Island finally appeared in front of the crowd. The three had packed their bags and waited silently on the deck, while there were not many people getting off the ship on Wudu island. "Oh, it''s the captain!" "Hello, Captain Dafu!" "Hello, Mr. Dafu!" There was a commotion in the rear formation. Silent words followed the reputation and found that Da Fu was greeting the people he knew with a smile. Popularity is not low! "Silent words..." George gently reminded silent words. He always felt that the rich appeared at this time and wanted to do something. George''s intuition was obviously accurate. Although the rich man had been greeting everyone, he didn''t stop at all and went straight to the silent side. I can''t hide. I silently watched the rich approaching step by step. My eyes flickered and my heart turned a thousand times. "Meet again, silent little friend" Dafu came over and said kindly with a smile. Then he stretched out his hand and motioned to take a step to speak. "Captain Dafu, what''s up?" When he came to a place with few people, silent speech took the lead in asking. Strictly speaking, they didn''t tear their face. "I''m too busy these two days. I don''t have time to talk to you. At that time, brother Adam asked me to take good care of you." "This sea trip was very interesting, and I learned a lot from many battles..." When Da Fu and Mo Yan were talking, the people around him began to whisper. Soon someone recognized that Mo Yan was the famous player No. 66 in the competition. The discussion became louder in an instant. Mo Yan felt the noise around him and could not help but frown slightly. "Captain Dafu, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back and stop the ship soon.". "Don''t worry, I''m here to apologize to you. My men... Of course, including myself. Some things have been done too much, but they gradually forget their original intention." Silent speech did not speak, quietly watching the rich captain looking into the distance, it was obvious that he had not finished. "I am a businessman, but I have always admired and yearned for free trainers. Because of this, I have funded many potential young trainers under realistic pressure." Chapter 316 "Some of the young trainers soared to the sky with my support, but more of them struggled hard, gradually surpassed by the rising stars, and then disappeared from the public." "I don''t regret those unrequited grants. Of course, I don''t deny that every successful grant will bring me ten times and one hundred times returns." Captain Dafu paused a little when he said this, as if his eyes were full of stories, but he chose not to say it in order not to count the words. "This is my first heart! But now it''s gone... " "It''s you who have been unwilling to accept my investment. You have a strong sense of vigilance. The background of Niupi makes me unable to use it against you." Dafu said with a smile, which made silent Yan want to roll his eyes. "You refuse my investment and say you can only cooperate or trade. OK, I''ll make a deal with you today!" Then Dafu took out a small box from his pocket and handed it to Mo Yan. Speaking of this, silent speech will not tangle. From the current performance, Dafu really has no malice. After receiving the box, murmur just opened half of it and directly confirmed that what was inside was the energy crystallization of the two evil systems. Patter! "What do you need me to do?" Murmur closed the lid and asked directly. "I''m very interested in the floating skills of giant toothed sharks. You can exchange them with me in training." "Not enough!" Silent words shook his head. The floating skill of giant toothed shark can be applied to many water elves, which also involves the connection of two skills, which can be used too widely. "How many do you think fit?" Dafu said with a smile. He didn''t care about the price increase of silent words at all. Business is business. At this moment, he is a businessman. Bargaining is a survival skill. "Plus one energy crystal of rock system, flight system and fire system!" "There are too many floating skills. You are not the only one who can. You can add one more at most." "There are more than one floating skill, but have you ever seen one faster and more agile than my giant toothed shark? "Add three more, one can''t be less," murmured without letting go. "I can give you three more, but this skill alone is not enough." Dafu also refused. "This is the integration of the two skills to make the floating sky so flexible. Well, after I return to the dark night city successor Taoist hall, you can directly ask someone to come and learn, and I''ll teach him myself." silently thought for a while and took a step back, but didn''t specify when I would go back to the successor Taoist hall. "I really don''t give in. Well, I promised." although I paid three more energy crystals, Dafu seems to be in a good mood. He waved his hand and let a subordinate come over. Then he gave two instructions softly. A few minutes later, another box of similar style was respectfully handed to Mo Yan''s hand. "I''m about to get off the ship. After I get off, I''ll sort out the training materials as soon as possible. Then..." "No, talk to me when you become a Taoist trainer. I''ll let someone learn directly at that time." "Yes!" Silently nodded and readily agreed. The two made an oral agreement without any documents, but they both knew that this was enough. Woo~~~ At this time, the whistle of the cruise ship sounded, indicating that it had landed, put down the telescopic ladder, and people began to get off the ship one after another. "Then I''ll go first, Captain rich!" Silently nodded and said goodbye directly. "Don''t call me captain in the future," said the rich man with a smile, "because I''m a businessman!" "OK, rich boss!" The people got off the boat one after another. Dafu watched the disappearing silence, moved his legs, which were a little sore, and went straight into the boat. "Boss, what have you been talking about for so long?" mark couldn''t bear it. If someone hadn''t kept him close when Dafu was chatting with silent words, he would have wanted to go and listen. "I made a deal and got a lot of good things." silent said that there was nothing to hide. Leaving aside the rich man''s spiritual self-statement, it was really just a deal. "With so many energy crystals, the captain is too rich. Boss, did you sell yourself in exchange?" Mark exclaimed, and then he found something wrong. "Sold? Your boss is worth these five energy crystals. "He smiled and talked kindly. If he didn''t see that his hand holding Mark''s shoulder was bent, he must be a gentle boss. "Ah!" The cry of killing pigs sounded in the harbor, and the people around them retreated and dispersed. Silent and George took the opportunity to go forward and pretend they didn''t know each other. The place where the cruise ship stops is naturally the more lively east port. Silently, the three came to the spirit center here to settle down first and alleviate the fatigue of taking the ship for less than half a month. "Gudong, Gudong ~ why did captain Dafu give you so many energy crystals? Did you really sell yourself?" George gulped down a glass of ice water and joked that Wudou island is located at the southernmost end of Fangyuan area, and the temperature is obviously several degrees higher. With a silent look at George, mark explained under his angry eyes, "I sold the giant toothed shark''s floating skills.". "Well, just don''t sell yourself." George took an inch and continued on his way to death. Is leather really happy? Silently, holding his arms in his hands, he slowly walked towards George in Mark''s gloating eyes. "Everyone is hungry. I''ll cook!" George shouted, rushed to the kitchen with an empty glass, threatened to cook, and finally counselled. "Hum!" Mark expressed his dissatisfaction very loudly. "Huh?" "George, you''re so tired today. Why don''t you ask me to help you, huh ~" Mark said as he ran to the kitchen. "Chuck Bo ~" pockby stood on the table and clapped his hands to the Picchu around him. He was very happy. On the sofa, lalulas, who was drinking honey milk, shook her head humanized, indicating that she was not surprised at such a scene. Seeing this, Mo Yan couldn''t help laughing secretly, and then took out both small boxes. Two evil systems, one flight system, one rock system and one fire system, a total of five energy crystals, are now neatly placed in front of silent speech. Today, there are only heiruga, moon elves and Shakira who have not used energy crystals or original stones, plus the dark crows in the dark night forest and the newly accepted lalulas. Now the energy crystallization problem of the first three is solved, even the stocking dark crows have a share. As for lalulas, her strength doesn''t need this kind of thing to improve, and it''s useless to give it. It was estimated that it would take George and his two to cook for some time. Silently, he went out and sent the three elves that could crystallize with energy without delay. Chapter 317 After Mo Yan distributed the energy crystals of rock system, evil system and fire system to Shakira, moon elves and heiruga, all the elves in Mo Yan''s hand had an energy crystal or original stone, except the dark crow, larulas and Picchu. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mo Yan slightly adjusted the team configuration. Under no special circumstances, soroyak and Geng GUI will always stay with Mo Yan. Because they still travel in places with more water, giant toothed sharks are essential. There was a sign that Aldous would continue to break through, so murmur took it with him and asked Aldous to fight more. Finally, Mo Yan kept heluga, who had been in Joey town for a long time because of geographical problems, and added the moon elf, which was the most difficult to promote. As one of the evil elves, the moon elves are rarely good at defending but not attacking. They often play the least. In the field scuffle, the moon elves also act as bodyguards most of the time. In his previous life, Mo Yan often experienced very dangerous and life-threatening tasks because of his identity. At this time, how important it is to have an elf who can help you block the attack and save your life. Therefore, the moon elves of the previous life grew very fast, and it is also the talisman of silent speech all the time. But now, the team of silent words is greatly expanded, and there are Geng ghosts, which can protect the talisman in the potential shadow at any time. Sometimes the defense and auxiliary ability of the moon elves are not necessary at all. Moon elves lack the battle that is really squeezed to the limit! Thinking of these, Mo Yan decided to focus on the moon elf and the upcoming breakthrough of Aldous. The next day, after a good rest for one night, the three people went out of the spirit center, took a good tour of the whole Wudou Town, appreciated the local customs, and then went to the cave of stone for experience. The entrance of the cave of stone is located in the northeast of Wudou island. Trainers or adventurers enter the cave every day for exploration and treasure hunt. The combination of Mo Yan and the three did not attract the attention of others. When they entered the cave of stone, Mo Yan released aridos and the moon elf. "Moon elf, flash! Aldous, hide first and be ready to help at any time, "murmured. The moon elf took the lead, and the yellow circle of the body began to shine. The fluorescent yellow light instantly lined up the darkness in the stone cave. It has to be said that the moon elves are really handsome at this time. The evil elves are very ferocious. The moon elves have raised a lot of face value average points for their partners with the same attribute. At this time, alidos silently hung upside down on their heads and made use of the insect net to quickly keep up with the team. Off screen lux, wrist strength, hamster, supersonic bat... At the beginning, silent words they met were relatively common, ordinary and smart. In silent words'' emotional feedback, they didn''t pay attention to these. It was not until nearly an hour after entering the cave of stone that the moon elf met a decent opponent. An elite intermediate nose facing north! "Hill ~" Yan Kong Picchu shook his head in disgust. Obviously, he didn''t catch a cold for the north facing nose with big red nose. "Dong Ka!" Facing north, the nose obviously heard Picchu''s ridicule. Although there was no expression on the stone face, waving was a powerful rock avalanche. In the environment of stone cave, the skill power of rock system and ground system will be improved to a certain extent. "Moon spirit, evil wave!" The purple and black energy wave hit the rock produced by the rock avalanche, and the three took the opportunity to step back without adding trouble to the moon elf. Facing north, his nose sent out a low roar again, his flat hands lifted gently, and a weak current hit the moon elf directly. Electromagnetic wave, 100% paralyze your opponent! However, the next second, a paralytic current appeared synchronously on the body facing the North nose, making its action instantly slow down a lot. The northward nose steals the chicken without eroding the rice. Affected by the synchronization rate of the moon elves, it also falls into a state of paralysis. "Moon elf, use healing bell for yourself!" When the leisure bell rang, the paralytic current on the moon elf disappeared instantly, while on the other side, the north facing nose stood in place struggling, but still couldn''t move. "Highly toxic!" Pee pee pee A series of tiny venoms seeped from the black hair of the moon elf, turned into venom needles and hit the north facing nose. The poison hit. So far, the nose facing north has no strength to turn over. It can only be consumed alive and fell to the ground. Therefore, it''s not that the moon elf is not strong. At least it can easily defeat the field of a higher level. But for other partners who are better at attacking, it takes a lot more time for the moon elves to defeat an opponent with such strength. It took them nearly half an hour to meet another elite elf. However, an elite primary roar bomb can not bring any effective experience to the moon elves. After easily defeating the latter three people, they can only continue to go deep. In fact, this is the experience place that ordinary trainers often come to. The elite level is not as much as expected, and they cherish it more. But obviously, it''s not suitable for silence. Even mark feels a little bored. "I''m walking in. If there''s no suitable spirit, let''s go back." he said silently, taking the moon spirit to move on. From the beginning to the end, alidos hasn''t played yet. What experience should we talk about. However, it seemed that they heard the silence and demand. When they turned a corner again, a slight sound suddenly came from the ground. Then, in the place where you can''t see clearly, a pair of sky blue eyes suddenly opened, and they didn''t wait for silent words to explore Two pairs, three pairs, four pairs Countless pairs of sky blue eyes stared at them, and even their place was gradually illuminated. Coco Dora, a large group! "Old... Boss, this should be a challenge?" Makla trembled with silent arms. "Hehe" smiled silently, then turned around briskly, and then... Ran away! "Khaki!" The moon elf, who was always watching the silent words, followed closely. Until then, George and mark reacted in a hurry, and then ran away in amazement. Behind him, the whole khodora ethnic group began to chase frantically, and the whole cave of stone began to vibrate. Half an hour later, the three of them lay panting at the door of the cave of stone and couldn''t get up for half a day. "Boss, it''s just a group of coco Dora. Why should we run away?" Mark asked in time. "Mark, if you encounter this situation in the future, you should run away immediately. The power of the elves is far from what one or two elves on us can provoke." George said seriously, and mark could only nod obediently. "It''s not just a group of coco Dora, but also a lot of coco Dora, even Bosco Dora!" Chapter 318 The right opponent was not found, and he met the coco Dora ethnic group. Tacit said that today''s experience was not smooth. Finally, he had to hurry back to the elf center before the high tide. The injured moon elf was handed over to miss Joey. Silent waited alone in the hall, while George and mark took the lead to go back to the room to prepare dinner. Mo Yan is browsing the large and small events in various regions during this time to pass the time. A conversation around him quietly attracted silent''s attention. According to his reputation, it was Joey and a female trainer he didn''t know. "Sister Joey, my friends are bothering you," said the female trainer with a smile. It seems that she is very familiar with Joey in the Wudou Island spirit center. "Sure, wait a minute. How did you get this time?" Joey asked casually as he worked. "The route is almost detected. Maybe I can cross Wudu island tomorrow!" "Congratulations first, but be careful," said Miss Joy gently. "Well, I carefully avoided those powerful elves. When people walk more, there won''t be a few wild elves." The female trainer said triumphantly. "That''s great. We''ll wait for your good news." "Well, take the liberty to ask..." "Hey, who are you!" Mo Yan suddenly comes forward, but unexpectedly, she startles the female trainer. "I''m sorry, but I just heard from you that there are powerful wild elves nearby. I''m very interested. Can you tell me in detail?" Mo Yan first apologized and then asked directly. "Children, how many years have you been a trainer?" When the female trainer saw the silent apology, she didn''t tangle, but suddenly bent down and asked curiously. "One and a half years" "Ha? She is also a new trainer. Children, you''d better go to the cave of stone, which is suitable for you. "The female trainer smiled and tried to pinch her silent face, but it was obviously impossible to succeed. "Cough, Chunnai, this one in front of you is the youngest Taoist trainer in the league. Pay attention to your... Image," Joey reminded awkwardly, which one came up to pinch his face. This is tofu! "Ha? You lied to me, sister Joey, just this little fart... Beautiful little boy? " The female trainer called Chunnai wittily scooped her mouth, so she didn''t tell the truth. But silent words can''t hear it. They secretly regret how they are so impulsive. They can ask Joey directly later. "Mo Yan, let me introduce you. This is tomorrow Chunnai, the second-class forest ranger of the alliance. Now he is mainly responsible for the road survey of Wudou island." "Chunnai, this is the owner of the dark night city hall in Chengdu area. Now he is traveling and practicing in Fangyuan area." "Ranger? Road survey? " "What about the hall when the owner goes out to experience?" They both spoke at the same time and asked their doubts. Mo Yan had nothing to hide, so he moved out directly for the reason that the Taoist temple was under construction. "Oh, some time ago, a relatively serious earthquake occurred in the center of Wudou Island, and a section of road connecting east port and West Port was completely damaged. Now I am responsible for looking for new temporary roads." When Chunnai knew that Mo Yan was the owner of the Taoist hall, he turned his eyes, and then he didn''t mean his news and said it in a crash. "So avoid the more powerful elves?" Say it silently and frankly. "Not only the more powerful elves, but also those with strong curiosity, large number and great desire for destruction should be avoided." "Oh, that''s troublesome." "Of course, but I''ve almost found out all these problems, only the last problem," Chunnai seemed to say intentionally. "What''s the problem?" Silent words can be matched. If you guess correctly, it should be "I have an optimal solution, but there is a very powerful mental puppet nearby," Chunnai answered immediately. "What''s the level of that mindfulness puppet? "Elite peak, infinitely small, close to the quasi heavenly king. What''s important is that this Nianli puppet has his men!" "Men? Not a companion? " "Yes, there are three elves under the Nianli puppet, namely cherem, tropical dragon and poop poop pig. These three elves either look for the best fine sand to take a sand bath for the Nianli puppet every day, or look for delicious food... Great energy toss," Chunnai said in deep pain. Different from the sharp decline in the number of elves outside the city ten years later, there are a large number of wild elves in the sea in the forest, and attacks on the city still occur frequently. The Rangers in this period actually protected the ecological balance between the forest and wild elves, so that the elves would not be too heavily indebted to the forest because of too many, resulting in elves attacking the city. Therefore, what Rangers often do is to sow discord among elves. Unlike the future, the alliance has specially established protected areas, and the forest rangers are responsible for protecting the extinct elves. However, according to Chunnai''s description, this Nianli puppet has put the elves together. Although the number of integration is small, it is obviously not a good thing for human cities. "However, I don''t know how to deal with Nianli puppets. It''s like your own job as a forest ranger," murmur said jokingly, holding hands. "No! My goal is to solve the problem of temporary roads, you know! Nianli puppet just hit the muzzle of the gun. It''s best to solve it by following the trend. "Speaking of the back, Chunnai still couldn''t help slowing down his tone. After all, he was guilty. "Well, I wish you to solve this troublesome problem as soon as possible so that the east port and the West port can be connected smoothly. Miss Joey, has my moon elf replied?" "Well, yes, I''ll get it for you now," said Joey, crying and laughing. Get the moon elf ball, silently nod to Joey to thank him, then stretch out his right hand and wave to Chunnai innocently. "Bye?" "Hello! Didn''t you hear me just now? " Chunnai put his waist in anger and said angrily to silent. "Yes, you have a problem, but it can be solved tomorrow. I wish you success!" "Hey, when did I say that!" Chunnai was angry, but he immediately guessed that the little boy had heard the cowhide he was blowing in front of Joey''s sister. "Remember, I''ll go first." silently nodded and continued to turn around. "Ah, Lord, please stay!" Chunnai cried pitifully. "Provoke ~ please speak to others." silently, he turned around and got pimples on the ground. Chunnai: M9 ('') )!!!! Chunnai held back his anger and said slowly, "master of silent speech hall, for the sake of being a small partner of the alliance, help me deal with Nianli puppets together, please." "Oh, that''s what happened. I promised," murmur suddenly realized and nodded sharply. Chunnai''s heart: (? ?) ? Chapter 319 Mo Yan didn''t expect that he just sat in the hall for a while and got a good task. If what the Ranger Chunnai said is true, the elite top Nianli puppet can be said to be a very ideal opponent for alidos. Moreover, there are three weaker men under this Nianli puppet. If they are assigned to the elves who want to fight, I''m afraid it''s not enough. The next morning, the Ranger Chunnai knocked on the door of their house, as if I had been ready long ago. The night before, George and mark naturally knew what Mo Yan was going to do today. George was not very interested in it, but mark made Mo Yan promise to take him. "This is Chunnai''s little sister. I''m mark, silent''s good friend. Today I''ll have activities with you. Please give me more advice." It''s a rare thing that mark cleaned himself up. Although he still wears the head of the chicken nest, he''s not very sloppy. After all, his hair style is natural, fresh and curly. "Please, Mark''s little brother," Chunnai smiled and pinched Mark''s face and hit! "OK, little sister Chunnai!" Mark blushed at Chunnai''s provocation and bowed his head. "Let''s go" Mo Yan also came out at this time. He looked at them silently and took the lead in going out. "Boss, wait for us." mark didn''t care to blush and hurriedly followed. Chunnai in the back is noncommittal. She has long wanted to solve the problem of Nianli puppets. Now there are free thugs, and she is naturally happy to see its success. After walking about ten minutes from the spirit center, the three came to the entrance of the forest. "Big Wang Yan, please!" "Si bar!" Chunnai sent his partner, a big Wang Yan with gorgeous hair. After King Yan circled in the air, he guided the people to the depths of the forest. Mo Yan also sent aridos out. Mark is still the ten thousand year old arbor monster. The entrance to the forest is the road entrance connecting the East and West ports. At the same time, because of the nature of the work of Chunnai forest ranger, she is very familiar with the forest. So after a few minutes, the three deviated from the main road, followed a straight line and took the nearest road to find Nianli puppets. After another hour or so, the main road reappeared in front of the three people, but now the main road has collapsed in a large area and the vehicles are completely impassable. At this time, Chunnai opened a map, which vividly painted the cartoon heads of Nianli puppet and its three subordinates. "The territory of tropical dragons, poopoopoo pigs and charem just guards the territory of Nianli puppets. My suggestion is to break them one by one. The best thing to deal with should be tropical dragons. We can start here." Chunnai pointed to a position on the map and analyzed it carefully. Mo Yan looks at the map and finds that the territory of tropical dragons is actually the furthest away from them. If you really want to take it as a breakthrough, you must detour. It''s a little troublesome. "Just hit it directly. It''s a fight anyway," Mark said carelessly, scratching the head of the chicken nest. Chunnai was about to refute, but he nodded seriously. "No, we can''t be so reckless. Charem and poop poop pig have reached the elite level, and they are still super capable..." "It''s better to have a higher level. Otherwise, what''s the meaning? Don''t you think so, brother?" Mark said very doggedly. "Well, lead the way, just go straight in," murmur said without hesitation.. Chunnai was angry and laughing, but thinking of Joey''s sister''s admiration for the silent words in front of her, she clenched her teeth and went directly to charem''s territory, which is also very close to poopoop pig''s territory. "Ah! What is this? " Mark suddenly walked to a big tree and looked at the dented marks on the huge tree, slightly blackened. Bang bang! Boom! Bang bang! Silent speech had no time to identify the marks on the big tree, and heard the sound of beating intermittently. "Don''t worry about this, let''s go over there." Mo Yan patted mark and walked straight in the direction of the sound. Pushing aside the bushes, Mo Yan finally saw the source of the sound. It was a charim. At this time, he was attacking the tree with lightning fist. "Just!" Suddenly, charem suddenly glanced at Mo Yan, and then without hesitation, the shadow ball was thrown over. Without command, alidos rushed up immediately, which was also a shadow ball. When the shadow ball collided, a large explosion occurred directly. While the line of sight was blocked, alidos directly climbed the nearby big tree and began to transform the surrounding environment. And silent speech also took the two men to change their positions to prevent charem''s sudden attack. In fact, the overbearing cherem rushed into the smoke less than two seconds after they left, covered his hands with strong lightning, and attacked him indiscriminately. "Aldous, worm net!" Poof! Poof! Poof! Three shuttle shaped insect net bombs hit the whole smoke in a pin shape, and charem subconsciously ran out in the smoke. Boom! Boom! Boom! The insect net bomb explodes directly and instantly becomes three flawless huge screens, which directly envelops and covers all the smoke! "Aldous, highly toxic!" "Squeak!" Aldous moved quickly on the woven insect net, then spit out a highly toxic poison with lightning speed, and directly poured it into the smoke that did not dissipate completely. "Just!" Charem''s sad voice came. Alidos was preparing to pursue the victory. Several silver white gemstones suddenly flew over, which embarrassed alidos for a moment. There could continue to attack. "It''s the power gem of poop poop pig!" Chunnai warned loudly, but there was no worry in his words. The speed at which Aldous weaves his net in the middle of the big tree is so terrible that she can''t understand it, and the insect net bomb is also unheard of by her. Can the insect net still be used like this? Therefore, even when poop poop came, Chunnai found that he was not nervous. It was all because of the more advanced combat ability displayed by alidos, which made people desperate. However, just when Chunnai thought that silent words would fight one against two, the other party suddenly waved to his... What''s his name. "Hey hey, arbor monster, big snake stare!" Mark can''t wait to join the war. A big snake stares and instantly stops the poop poop pig. At this time, charem escaped from the three superimposed insect nets. Silently, he was surprised to see that his panting hands were wrapped around the raging fire. Fire fist! What a clever cherem! "Just!" With a loud roar, charem maintained the flame fist. As soon as his legs worked hard, he came to alidos in an instant. His explosive power is extremely excellent! "Squeak!" At this time, the most correct way for Aldous is to use hold, but when he saw that charem deceived him, at this moment, he just wanted to attack each other! Chapter 320 Super corner strike! Aldous used his most powerful move in the shortest time. This is his unique move, super corner strike. In such a close situation, it is impossible for both sides who want to fight hard to defeat the attack. Super corner strike and flame fist are blatantly superior. In terms of attributes, alidos is at a disadvantage, but super corner strike has its own bonus and its skill power is stronger than flame fist. Moreover, as a spirit of super power + fighting, charem is better at special attacks. Therefore, after holding on for two seconds, chalem was directly pushed by alidos! "Squeak!" For a long time, the battle style of alidos mostly relies on insect nets to create traps, limit the movement of opponents, and then cooperate with poison skills to consume interference. There are few hard battles. But don''t forget, alidos''s special attack may not be strong, but the physical attack is definitely above the pass line. Now he has defeated charem, who looks very fierce, and alidos is very excited. "Breakthrough!" Looking at the sharp increase in the momentum of Aldous, he was very excited. Compared with the hard work of the giant toothed shark, every progress of aldos seemed so crisp and neat. Elite senior, alidos, please advise! Charem was jacked up, which made him realize that his attack power was not as good as that of Aldous, so charem strongly supported the painful toxic effect, and his eyes directly burst into a strong blue light. Mental stress! "Squeak!" The attack of mental compulsion tends to be invisible. Before he calms down from the joy of breakthrough, he is suddenly hit by cherem and controlled to float. "Don''t panic, wave in place and attack the key!" When Aldous heard the command, his front paws began to quickly condense rich black energy, and then he didn''t think about attacking, just waved hard. On the other side, charem''s face became visibly pale, and the drops of sweat fell down. The secret attack key destroys the use of its spiritual strength all the time. After all, it is the evil energy that can be immune to superpowers. Charem suddenly half knelt on the ground and his strong spirit disappeared. It turned out that the poison on his body broke out again, making him almost unable to fight. "Dumbledore, let''s have a missile needle." silent Yan knows that the other party has become a strong bow and crossbow. Silent Yan is still very fond of charem, who only helped Dumbledore break through. Just fill a knife gently. Shu! The white light flashed, and the earth puppet, the main force of the event, finally appeared and blocked the missile needle of Aldous. "Woo mark!" The red eyes of the Nianli puppet became very angry at this time. It was obvious that they were very angry at the silent speech''s sudden attack on its men. On the other hand, poop poop was also strangled by the arbor monster and lost its combat ability. It was a bit humiliating that a pure super power elf was put down by a poison elf. "Sing!" In the sky, a dark shadow grew rapidly. It was obviously the farthest tropical dragon. At this time, he also found the chaos here and ran to support. "Woo mark! Oh, mark! " Nianli puppet gave two orders directly to the tropical dragon, and then the whole body slammed to the ground! Earthquake! The elves on the ground are attacked indiscriminately! Silently, the three quickly retreated and held the big tree nearby to maintain their shape. Alidos staggered back to the insect net and was seriously injured. The arbor monster was directly hit, and the damage caused by the earthquake was very terrible. At this time, the tropical dragon did not attack, but took the opportunity to pull cherem and poop on their back and fly away directly. "Woo mark!" The aftermath of the earthquake has just ended, and the next attack of Nianli puppet has hit. Sharp rocks have been drilled out of the ground out of thin air and pulled up quickly, forming a encirclement in front of aridos. Rock closed! "Dumbledore, swing away and attack with cross scissors!" Aldous spits out a piece of insect silk and sticks it to the insect net. Then he suddenly shrinks the insect net, jumps directly out of the blockade with stones, and returns to the higher insect net. And there, just above the Nianli puppet, with his front paw waving, alidos immediately used the cross scissors and fiercely cleaved at his opponent. Shu! Instant movement! Silent frown, whether you can use instant movement is an important indicator to distinguish whether the super ability elves are precious or not. Because instant movement is the strongest life-saving skill known, both on and off the court. The Nianli puppet family happens to be one of the races that are naturally able to use instantaneous movement. "Sing!" By this time, the tropical dragon had flown back, and without saying a word, it was more than a dozen air cuts to Aldous! Poop! Poop! Poop Countless insect nets were broken under the air chopping. At the moment of crisis, Aldous swung behind a big tree and avoided the air chopping. "Mark, I''ll do this!" Silent words stopped mark who wanted to take arbor monster into the battle. After all, restraint was too serious. "Moon elf, you come!" Silent speech throws out the elf ball, but there is only the elite and junior moon elf. Seeing it, Chunnai finally has a trace of worry in his heart. The actual gap is too big, isn''t it? "Khaki!" The elves of the Yibu family are very cute, but at the same time, they also have racial talents no weaker than the royal family, so they have always been loved by trainers. Although the moon elf is cute, it''s super fierce! At this time, Nianli puppets and tropical dragons moved the attack again. Earthquake + magic leaf! The earthquake can attack the ground elves indiscriminately, and the unique tracking function of the magic leaf can bombard the elves who jump up to avoid the earthquake attack. Although I don''t know if it''s Nianli puppet who ordered the tropical dragon to cooperate like this, at least the tacit understanding between the two elves is very high! "Aldous, pull the moon elf to your side, moon elf, the wave of evil!" Insect silk accurately held the moon elf, and the wave of evil quickly offset the attack of the magic leaf. "Rush up!" Murmur''s command was vague, but Aldous did not hesitate to let the moon elf stand on her back, and then simply repaired the insect net and approached quickly. At this time, the Nianli puppet and the tropical dragon also began to rush forward quickly. The two hands of the Nianli puppet like a pot mouth have condensed ice blue energy. Frozen light! The tropical dragon is also unwilling to be outdone. Its four leafy wings flash violently, and the energy of the white and blue flight system converges rapidly! Air chopper! "Aldous, super corner strike! Moon spirit, hold it! " Hold the initiative! The moon elves took Aldous as the springboard and took the lead in welcoming the frozen light and air chopper! Block! In the rear, alidos ducked under the moon elf, and the super corner hit severely poked into one eye of the Nianli puppet! Chapter 321 "Woo mark!" The mind power puppet was hit at the key point, and the eye in the middle of the body was hit by alidos with super corner strike. It is the peak level of its elite, and it is also seriously injured. However, the Nianli puppet itself is made of soil, so the pink eyes can be repaired slowly, but they can''t be used now. "Aldous, attack the tropical dragon with poison! Moon spirit, pray! " Silent word''s command stopped, and the highly toxic liquid spewed by alidos directly infected the body of the tropical dragon at a strange speed. When poison elves use highly toxic, because of the bonus of this department, they can instantly cast skills, so as to greatly improve the hit rate of highly toxic. Although the tropical dragon has taken off very quickly, it still hasn''t escaped the highly toxic attack. " "Sing!" Unlike the clay body of the Nianli puppet, the body of the tropical dragon is completely solid meat, and its resistance to poison is very weak, not to mention it is a grass spirit. At the same time, the moon elves also stood aside, with stars in their eyes and a strange energy diffused from their bodies, which was invisible to the sky and prayed for success. At this time, the Nianli puppet finally survived the severe pain of eye injury. In the end, it was just a clay body, and even the eyes could recover slowly after being attacked. "Woo mark!" Nianli puppet attacked again, and the pot mouth shaped hands directly condensed two orange terrorist energy. Destroy the dead light! At the same time, the tropical dragon suddenly took off, blocking the sun above everyone''s head. The four banana leaves'' wings shine slightly and absorb the light of the sun! Sun flame! The ultimate stunt of the general system and the grass system has already made Aldous and the moon elves tense up in an instant before it has completely burst out. Moreover, it''s 11 o''clock in the morning. The sun on Wudou island has never been stingy. On a proper sunny day, the energy storage time of the sun''s flame should not be too long.. "Aldous, prepare for the venom shock, moon elf double!" It was still the main attack of Aristotle, and the moon elf stood in front of Aristotle without hesitation. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Double double! The moon ELF''s physical strength was consumed by half in an instant, and the destruction of the dead light and the sun flame also came at the same time. The terrible energy fluctuation made silent speech a little nervous. "Khaki!" The moon elves and two very realistic doubles move forward synchronously and jump alternately. When the Nianli puppet and the tropical dragon can''t tell the true from the false, two of them hit the opposite attack. Boom! Boom! The left and right explosions produced a lot of smoke, but they never broke through to alidos. In the rear, alidos took advantage of the gap period when the tropical dragon used the sun flame, and a venom impact hit the tropical dragon again. Poison shock, hit the poisoned or highly toxic opponent, and the power of the skill will be doubled directly! The tropical dragon uttered a scream, and then its huge body fell directly to the ground and lost its combat ability. At the same time, in the gap between the two dust, a bright star suddenly appeared on the top of the moon elf. Pray to start! Under the starlight, the vigorous and lonely body of the moon elf looks so cold, proud and charming, and the previously lost physical strength is rapidly recovering with the starlight. Pray to restore half of the spirit''s physical strength at one time, which just makes up for the loss of physical strength when the moon spirit uses a double. "Aldous, attack the key! Moon spirit, evil pursuit! " This is not over yet. Through the smoke and dust, after using the mind puppet that destroys the dead light, it is stiff in place at this time, and silent words will not miss such an opportunity. Aldous quickly approached the Nianli puppet through the insect silk, looked at his opponent who was slaughtered, squeaked and hit him without hesitation! Then, the evil pursuit of the moon elves followed. This move has a similar effect to the venom impact. Evil pursuit, attack after the opponent is hurt, and the power of the skill is doubled! Even if the moon elves are not very good at attacking, the evil pursuit with twice the restraint against Nianli puppets can still bring no low damage. However, the Nianli puppets that are infinitely close to the quasi Heavenly King level are really strong. In addition, the defense ability of the Nianli puppets is no worse than that of the moon elves. Therefore, after receiving so many powerful attacks in a row, he still hasn''t lost his combat ability. "Woo mark!" The puppet looked at the two opponents in front of him with some fear. It was clear that his strength was not as strong as his own, or even better than his companions. But now he''s hanging himself. What''s the matter? Yes, the human! The eyes on both sides of the Nianli puppet looked at the trainer behind Aldous and the moon elf. Shu! The white light flashed, and the Nianli puppet disappeared in place. The next moment, it suddenly appeared next to Mo Yan. The pot mouth arm directly emitted two phantom lights, aimed at Mo Yan and hit him hard! Silent words reacted, and the dark force was mobilized wildly to prepare for counterattack, but unfortunately, there was still a gap compared with the sudden movement. The ghost in the shadow also reacts. Half of his body has appeared before the ground. You can directly open the hold skill with another wave. But the fastest is larula, who has been sleeping in her backpack! The dark purple super power light suddenly lit up around the Nianli puppet, and half of the fantasy light seemed to stagnate, stuck between the Nianli puppet and the silent speech. The bangs of lalulas were flying, and the blood red pupils appeared from time to time. The eyes looking at the Nianli puppet were full of contempt. Even in its initial state, it is still a super queen who can''t be easily provoked! "Laru!" With a gentle wave of lalulas''s small hand, the Nianli puppet seemed to become a projectile and flew backwards. It broke the tree roots and stopped. Silent speech''s fist wrapped in dark power was stuck in the air and didn''t swing out embarrassedly. Geng ghost was also stuck on the ground. He used his hold posture, but it didn''t come out. "Yawn ~ it''s annoying for others to disturb me to sleep," said lalulas, taking back her superpower and lying lazily back in her backpack. The moon elves and alidos looked at the mental puppets who had lost their fighting ability, and complained in their hearts. This is a head grab! This is a head grab! Mingming Nianli puppets will be defeated by the moon elves and alidos, but the door was robbed by lalulas. However, although larullas said to disturb its sleep, everyone could see that it was protecting silent words. It''s doing good, so you can''t be angry. Moon ELF: ??? ? ?? ? ) Aldous: (_ ?) Chapter 322 "What are you going to do with these elves?" Mo Yan looked at the four elves who had lost their fighting ability. Charim and poof poop pig were also found by alidos looking for the smell of venom. Mo Yan will detoxify the poison on the tropical dragon and charem, otherwise they may not live long. Strictly speaking, the four elves did nothing wrong, but stopped the Ranger Chunnai from building a temporary road. And silent speech came to help just because he wanted to find a good opponent to fight. He didn''t care whether he could build a temporary road. "Generally, we will transport these elves to the new forest for release, so that they can''t return here and continue to occupy their seats," Chunnai said directly. Silently nodded and asked no more questions. Elite elves can live well wherever they are. Instead, we need to consider whether the overall strength will become too strong due to the arrival of Nianli puppets in the new environment, resulting in other risks. As for taking over the other party, Mo Yan didn''t pay much attention to charem except that he felt that he was bright at the moment for his wit to break through the insect net. But if you are a non evil spirit, you don''t want to waste your energy to cultivate it unless you have a king level talent. Now, there is an unused evil system in his hand that can crystallize. Murmur''s heart, which has not been subdued for a long time, is getting hot again. It depends on whether there is a suitable target! Seeing that nothing was wrong, silent Yan looked at Aldous and the moon elf, who were still interested in the battle, and simply found Chunnai. "Do you have the distribution map of Wudou island? It''s better to have the spirit level. " "Yes, what are you doing?" Chunnai is writing and drawing on the map. He seems to be planning something. When he hears silent words, he doesn''t lift his head. "Training elves." Chunnai raised his head, stared at Mo Yan for a while, and took out a relatively small map from behind. "This is the distribution of elves on the island. I have also marked out some powerful elves. Don''t go to the stone mountain in the northwest. The geological situation is not very good and often collapses, which is more dangerous." "I see." Mo Yan took the map, opened it and looked at it a little. The map was not big, but it was fine, but the cartoon avatar on it was obviously a recording method inherited from Chunnai. "Mark, what about you?" Silent Yan turned to mark, who had nothing to do, and asked. "Ah ~ I''ll go back with my little sister Chunnai later. It''s not strange that there are subordinate''s mental puppets." mark yawned. He got up too early today. Now he just wants to go back to bed. "OK, I''ll go first," murmur agreed. It''s actually more convenient for him to experience alone. Separated from Mark, Mo Yan looked at the marks on the map. The nearest elf group was the Douli mushroom group in the north. Douli mushroom is very belligerent. Maybe there will be a good opponent. Mo Yan doesn''t hesitate to see this. He takes Aldous and the moon elf straight to the north. All the way to the north, Mo Yan took the lead in passing the place where the road collapsed. Many huge pits and cracks appear continuously on the road. It looks really miserable. "Squeak!" At this time, alidos suddenly ran to a huge pit and seemed to find something. Then he spun silk and wrapped it up. "Stone?" Mo Yan looked at aridos and handed him something like a treasure. He took over his hand and looked at it, but he didn''t find anything. "Is it an ordinary stone?" Murmur said uncertainly. "Squeak!" In a hurry, Aldous pointed his forepaw at the white sharp corner on his head and the stone in silent''s hand. "Head horn?" "Squeak!" Dumbledore immediately nodded to confirm, and then looked expectantly at murmur. Silent Yan looked at the stone on his hand again in doubt. The stone was yellow green as a whole, and there was a faint reflection. The five sides were flush, and there were obvious broken marks on one side. It looks like something broken from a sharp corner, but the spirit with yellow and green stone head... Silent has no impression in his brain. "I can''t think of it. I''ll take it for you first." Mo Yan touched alidos''s small head to make it not depressed. Aldous nodded, but he continued to lead the way a little lonely. Mo Yan carefully polished it again. Unfortunately, he still didn''t find anything. He had to put it in the bag first. The rock elves have almost no taste. They eat and pull stones. They are also stones from beginning to end. They want to track by smell. To tell the truth, they are unreliable. Only in the war, the stones show some different differences because of the surrounding taste, can the smell detection be found. Now in the wild, and looking for a needle in a haystack. Anyway, this is not the focus of this trip. Picchu sleeps at home, larulas sleeps in her backpack, and the moon elf and Aldous walk to the Douli mushroom group in silence. After a while, the ethnic group of Douli mushroom has appeared in front of them. At this time, Douli mushrooms are in a circle, watching the battle between the two Douli mushrooms in the middle. The whole atmosphere is very lively. After another seven or eight minutes, the Douli mushroom, which looked relatively thin in the field, won instead, winning in its own greater agility. "Nugosa!" Douli mushroom excitedly invited to fight around, but no Douli mushroom dared to fight for a while. After all, today''s game has reached the second half. The Douli mushroom still standing on the court is not a weak one. "How about I come, Douli mushroom!" Between the bushes, silent words suddenly sprang out, and the moon elves and Aldous around them also sprang out. "Nugosa!" "Nuge!" Douli mushrooms were on guard and silently said how they sneaked in, which made them very confused and angry. "Boasting that he is the strongest in the forest, should he choose to deceive more than less?" Silent speech looked at the mushrooms ready to move and said faintly. Sure enough, after hearing what Mo Yan said, Douli mushrooms stopped and began to sharpen their hands, ready to teach Mo Yan a lesson. "Nugosa!" Douli mushroom, who was still in the center of the venue, gave a big drink, stretched out its red sharp claw and gently hooked its claw to Mo Yan. Come here! "Aldous, you''re in this game!" Silent words did not give in. He directly commanded alidos to quickly step in front of Douli mushroom. He was tense and ready to go. "Nugosa!" Douli mushroom shouted first, his right fist lit up white and blue light, and quickly hit Aldous. Sonic fist! Boom! The speed of the sonic fist made it impossible for him to escape. Fortunately, the effect of fighting attack is very weak for Aldous. Chapter 323 Aldous was beaten back by sonic fist, but the substantive damage was not big. Seeing that Douli mushroom came again, Aldous rushed up without flinching. "Cross scissors! Continuous attack! " Aldous leaned back slightly, crossed his front paws and met the sky punch of Douli mushroom. be well-matched in strength? No, although the two sides were in a stalemate, the attack really hit each other. The mushroom is twice as weak as the worm, and the alidos is four times as strong. The attack power of both sides is similar, and the damage is higher than the judgment. "Nuge..." Sure enough, the first one who couldn''t hold on was Douli mushroom. After being unable to resist the cross shear, he jumped back and narrowly avoided the frontal confrontation. However, alidos and Moyan will not give up such a good opportunity to pursue the victory and attack directly with super corner. Two minutes later, alidos stood in the middle of a group of mushrooms, surrounded by opponents who were unable to fight any more, and then he defied the whole group without disguise. Silent Yan looked at Aldous calmly. He had already observed that there were no elite and senior elves in the whole Douli mushroom group. After that, several elite mushrooms appeared one after another, but none of them hurt alidos too much, and then they were easily turned over. "Forget it, let''s go" silently saw that none of the elves here was suitable to be an opponent, so they simply left directly. Douli mushroom group glared at Mo Yan, but because Mo Yan came to challenge openly, they didn''t choose to accept it after the battle. Therefore, they can only stare at silent words, but let each other walk away. "Aldous, take a break first and change the moon elf to come here," murmur said to the two elves around him. Aldous stepped back wisely, and the moon elf came forward automatically to meet the next challenge. Later, according to the marks on the map, Mo Yan found the ring bear, cunning Tiangou and super king respectively, and won one after another. But when dealing with the last super king, the roles of Aldous and the moon Elves were completely reversed. Alidos was the main defense, while the moon elves attacked wildly, which won the final victory. At this time, the setting sun had set in the West. Mo Yan took back the two elves and patted lalulas sleeping in his backpack. "Larullas, please take us to the spirit center. Please," murmur said directly. "Larula ~" Larullas seemed to have just woke up. He yawned gently and looked around, Shu! The white light flashed, and the silent words had appeared very accurately in the living room of their room. The sudden silence also startled mark, and Picchu and pockby were startled by Mark''s scream. "The boss is back. Did the training go well today?" Mark asked pleasantly as he comforted Bobby. "OK, continue tomorrow." silently nodded and turned back to the room to have a rest. A week passed in a hurry. After alidos''s level was completely stable, Mo Yan changed menggunia. There are not many elite level elves on Wudou Island, but most of them are only below elite level, which is very suitable for training only elite primary moon elves and menggunaya. This week, except inside the cave of stone, almost all the elite elves in Wudou Island met silent crazy challengers. Then, after tenacious resistance, they were crushed in turn by silent words, and none of them was spared. During this period, both moon elves and menggunaya have been greatly improved in combat. Moreover, a very exciting thing happened to menggunaya. Menggunaya''s grass talent has been promoted from the quasi heavenly king to the heavenly king level! Mengganaiyaben was a heterochromatic spirit. Before meeting silent words, he was even rejected by ethnic partners. But these do not affect menggunaya''s excellent talents and magical characteristics. Now, all the elves who took energy crystals or energy stones, but menggunaya was the first to break through the limit, which surprised Mo Yan. However, perhaps menggunaya''s own grass talent is very close to the king level, and the grass energy crystallization has become an opportunity for a breakthrough. Anyway, energy crystallization can really help elves make up for their lack of talent. Silent words will pay more attention to it in the future. After all, many elves have two properties, that is, they can theoretically use the treasure of energy crystallization again. When the talent is improved, the training naturally needs to keep up. Silent naturally pays more attention to menggunaya, so that it can fully absorb the strength increase brought by the talent improvement as soon as possible. Therefore, the training of Wudou island is not over yet! It''s a new day. Mo Yan walks into the forest of Wudou island again with menggunaya and moon elves. One person and two pets drove through the jungle and went all the way to the northwest. Mo Yan recalled that on the map, there was a group of very active longlongyan near Shishan. There were a large number of longlongyan ethnic groups, and there must be good opponents in them. Soon, they came to a rocky flat where there happened to be a rumbling rock rolling wildly. "Eh? Elite senior! " Silent speech a joy, did not expect to meet a good opponent. He squinted at menggunaya, then secretly lurked over and threw a small stone. "No card?" The small stone hit the longlong rock accurately and immediately attracted the other party''s attention, but looking left and right, longlong rock didn''t find anyone. "No card ~" Longlongyan lowered his head to continue rolling, smoothed the edges and corners of his body, hardened his body, and another small stone flew over. "Card!" Longlongyan is very angry. It is absolutely unforgivable that some people dare to challenge his authority in their own territory. Longlongyan rolled again, found the direction of the small stone and hit it hard. Groups of cotton spores suddenly filled the way of longlongyan attack. Longyan rushed by, but found that his speed was getting slower and slower. Suddenly, a golden energy ball rushed through the cotton and hit the rumbling rock. The four times restrained energy ball makes rumble rock feel great power, but its speed can''t hide at all. "No card!" With a wave of longlongyan''s big hand, countless rocks flew out of thin air, and the rock avalanche skill hit the energy ball hard. Boom! The explosion occurred instantly, all around were strongly impacted, and at the same time, the ground began to shake, and the place where longlongyan stood collapsed directly. A huge yellow green head suddenly slowly drilled out of the collapsed place Chapter 324 A common skill attack directly triggered the collapse. This... How possible! "Roar!" In the smoke and dust, a loud roar startled Mo Yan and rumbling rock. Mo Yan quickly retreated away with menggunaya and the moon elf. When the smoke dispersed, they finally saw the huge yellow green head. "Flash big rock snake!" Silent said in a deep voice, his eyes twinkled, looking at this big hole almost the same as that in the public road. It turned out that the big rock snake in front of him was destroying the road. However, ordinary big rock snakes are iron gray, while the big rock snake in front of us is yellow and green. It is obviously a very rare flash spirit. Wow At this time, the big rock snake began to drill out of the ground. At the moment when its body completely appeared, silently felt that the flash was nothing. An ordinary big rock snake is only seven or eight meters long, and its body is only two or three meters tall, one and a half floors. However, the one in front of Mo Yan is as high as four floors just standing up. As for the length, it is more than 20 meters. Kaka~ Suddenly, a sound of digging came from a distance. Silent and the big rock snake looked at each other at the same time. They saw that longlongyan was making a crazy hole near the big rock snake. However, longlonglongyan forgot that its own place is the rock ground. It is very difficult to dig a hole. Boom! Mo Yan stared at the 300 kilogram rumbling rock, which was easily pulled away by the flash rock snake with his tail and turned into a small star. Gudong! Mo Yan held the giant tooth shark''s elf ball in his hand and calmly looked at the big rock snake who turned his head slowly. He didn''t know what the other party wanted. "Roar!" Is it another roar, or is it just for silent words? The strong wind directly pulls silent words back for several steps. Just when silent words couldn''t help sending giant toothed sharks to make a super evolution, the big rock snake suddenly sobbed and hit the ground heavily. When the smoke and dust dispersed, silent Yan looked at the fallen rock snake. After thinking about it, he chose to come forward and check it. "... what a serious injury." silently frowned. The big rock snake is very strong, but it seems that it is strong outside and weak in the middle. Probably on a rock joint in the middle of the big rock snake, Mo Yan can clearly see that the width between the two stones is only the size of a palm and is still tenaciously connected. Once it breaks here, the big rock snake will directly become two pieces. The big rock snake is not an earthworm. It can live after segmentation. This break is to die without hesitation. Looking at such a serious wound, Mo Yan hesitated for a moment and released lalulas from his backpack. "You go back to the elf center and bring George here and let him bring the best wound medicine." "Laru!" Larullas also saw the terrible situation of the big rock snake, so she nodded obediently and moved back to the elf center in an instant. At least it''s such a rare and huge flash big rock snake. If you can save it, save it. Silent words thought of it in his heart. In less than five minutes, a white light suddenly appeared around Mo Yan. Lalulas had brought George, and mark, who was very curious. "Wow, look at this snake. It''s big and long!" Although I''ve long been used to mark''s persistent madness and normal indirectness, now I just want to... Draw a knife! By this time, George had begun to act. This time, he directly released all the elves on his body. "Silent help!" Cried George. "Well, you said." "Keep pouring the green grass goat''s milk into the big rock snake''s mouth. This is a drainage tube. The green grass goat''s milk is looking for a mount goat." "OK!" Mo Yan quickly took the drainage tube and ran to the mouth of the big rock snake with the mount goat. "What about me? What about me!" Mark saw this and immediately gathered together, but George, who began to treat him, ignored him. Mrs. Hua Jie began to radiate green light. Crisp and tender grass grew on the rock ground under the big rock snake. After using up the grass field, Mrs. Hua Jie began to gasp slightly. It was really difficult for her that the rock ground was covered with grass. Then George found a big bag of black sand in his backpack, put a piece of tin foil under the big rock snake wound, and wrapped all the black sand in the wound. "Fat Keding, cherulian and lucky egg, after I order later, use them together." The three elves answered together and were obviously ready to release the Healing Wave. "Moon spirit, you can also use the healing bell synchronously, can you?" "Khaki!" The moon elf who watched also ran over and nodded obediently. "One, two, three, go!" At George''s command, the three elves used healing waves to the wound at the same time, and George also covered the wound with his hands wrapped in the power of the rock at the same time. Ding Ling~ The healing bell also sounded synchronously and slowly passed into everyone''s ears. The most important thing is to let the big rock snake hear it. "Nie ~" Suddenly, a spiny tail insect suddenly came out of the grass and secretly looked at George who used the power of Chang pan, as if he wanted to get close but didn''t dare to get close. Mushrooms, proud swallows, long nosed leaves, snake bears... Many common and uncommon elves in the forest appeared one after another, gathering all the people together again. Mo Yan watched these elves warily, and even several of them were his defeated generals. Fortunately, these elves did not act rashly. It seems that they are just quietly watching this grand rescue activity. As for Shanda, it naturally counts. This is the first time that Mo Yan has seen that while George used the power of Chang pan, he also asked the elves to use Healing Wave, healing bell, grass field and grass goat''s milk. Mo Yan felt that the injury of the big rock Snake must be more terrible than what he saw in front of him. Mark looked left and right and found that he couldn''t really help. He saw so many wild elves coming around and made him dare not move. Therefore, we can only hold pockby and pray carefully for the big rock snake in front of us, hoping that it can be saved smoothly. One minute, two minutes, three minutes... Whether it''s the Healing Wave of the three elves, the healing bell of the moon elves, or George''s constant rock power, there is no sign of stopping. Silent speech maintained a certain speed and slowly poured grass sheep''s milk into the mouth of the big rock snake. Menggunaya helped pry open the mouth of the big rock snake, otherwise murmur could not open it alone. Five minutes later, the three elves who used the Healing Wave could not hold on, and the healing bell of the moon elves depended on the road leisure bell, so it was OK. Suddenly, Mo Yan found a dazzling blue light behind him. The blue light dissipated, and the black saneido appeared in front of everyone. "Sanai!" With a wave of shaneido''s small hand, a Healing Wave far exceeding the total number of three elves hit the big rock snake. Chapter 325 It''s also a little funny. Every time Joey uses Chang Pan''s power, it almost takes a long time to recover the elves. The reason is that George''s own medical skills are very good. With the help of lucky eggs, ordinary minor diseases and pain don''t need the help of Chang pan at all. It took George twelve minutes to arrange for the elves to stop the treatment slowly. "Thank you." George nodded his thanks to saneido. If saneido hadn''t taken the initiative to help at last, he might have to spend more than twice as long to heal the big rock snake. At the end of Chang Pan''s power, Mo Yan took out a hard brush and gently scraped the recovered wound. Some gray fine sand was continuously swept out. When George finished the as like as two peas, he found that the wound had been completely reconstituted, just like the joints in other places. "Fake?" Mark exclaimed. Is this called medicine? This is a trick! "The role of the power of Chang pan?" Silent speech pondered a little, thought of a series of actions of George, and asked tentatively. "Well, Chang Pan''s power is more inclined to promote cell division and let the wound recover itself. It needs to consume the energy of the big rock snake itself, so I let you keep pouring green grass goat''s milk." "Considering the particularity of the spirit of the rock system, I wrapped the black crystal sand rich in more energy of the rock system and the ground system around the wound, combined inside and outside, assisted by Geely eggs, their healing fluctuations and accelerated the healing of the wound." "What''s the use of the healing bell of the moon elves?" Silent words continued to ask. "Healing bell can eliminate the negative state of elves. In addition to common paralysis, burns and poisoning, pain is also one of them." "So it''s like an analgesic?" "Well..." "Two... Two big brothers, when you chat, can you... Pay attention to the surrounding situation!" Mark suddenly interrupted, which made them suddenly look around. "Hiss..." Mo Yan took a deep breath and looked at the front, back, left and right, including the number of elves in the air, with some toothache. However, Mo Yan was preparing to work hard, but he found that the situation was different from what he imagined. These elves surrounded but did not attack, and there was not much hostility in his face. Even those elite elves who have been bullied by Mo Yan one by one just look at Mo Yan with a little complexity without any rash action. Since these elves surround them, but do not attack, silent guess, there are only two. One is that George''s power of Chang pan has a strong attraction to them. Many elves on the island have never felt it, so they are attracted spontaneously. Another guess is that the giant next to him thinks of a possibility from the perspective of body shape. Overlord elf! Anyway, although Mo Yan has been vigilant, he is gradually less nervous. Especially some brave elves, they have run to George and rubbed intimately. On the other hand, although the big rock snake''s fatal injury has been unimpeded, Mo Yan doesn''t know how long the big rock snake''s injury has been delayed. But they fainted powerlessly in front of the human trainer. Obviously, the oil is almost exhausted and the lamp is dry. Therefore, the big rock snake slept in place for more than four hours before slowly waking up. In the process, the elves came and went, walked and stopped, and finally there was not much left. However, the remaining elves almost include all the elves of the whole Wudou Island, and some of them here are representative feelings. "Roar!" The awakened big rock snake roared loudly as soon as he woke up, as if announcing his return. Then, the big rock snake ignored the turbulent elves around, but turned his huge head directly to stare at Mo Yan. Silent Yan pretended to be calm and stood in place. He looked at the big rock snake that could swallow himself with a slight move. He didn''t know what the other party wanted. "Roar..." I don''t know how long it took until the big rock snake turned his head away. Silent speech suddenly found that his back was full of sweat. "Why don''t you let me do it?" Behind the backpack, lalulas, the elite peak breath, asked curiously. Four hours have passed since saneido used the Healing Wave, in order to reduce the consumption of body energy and the right to move freely outside. Without the power to stay in the elf ball, sanedo has long degenerated to its original form. "Not all problems need to be solved by fighting. Just watch," murmur replied while watching the scene. The yellow green rock snake gently shifted his big head, then came to mark, stopped for only a second, and turned again. Mark roared in his heart. Why does the snake look down on people? On the surface, he secretly stepped back two steps. Fortunately, he was not taken seriously. Finally, the big rock snake put his eyes on George and gently lowered his big head. "Woo..." "How could you get such a serious injury? After all, your strength is not weak." George didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he took two steps to touch the incomplete head of the big rock snake. The head horn is the most sensitive place of the big rock snake. Unless it is recognized and trusted, it has become its taboo not to touch. "Woo... Woo" the big rock snake began to lower his voice as much as possible and told his story, but to others, the sound was like a heavy hammer, banging and ringing, shaking the human brain and melon seeds. George frowned and listened carefully, as if completely unaffected. Through the power of Chang pan, George can not only get close to the wild elves, but also understand the meaning of the elves and form barrier free communication. A few minutes later, George nodded to the big rock snake, and then pointed to the elves around him. Then he slowly came to the silent words. "What do you say, this big rock snake?" Silent words asked first. "The main road of the city is indeed destroyed by the big rock snake, but according to it, the reason is to stop a group of powerful elf hunters. As the overlord of Wudou Island, he was attacked when rescuing the captured elves, and you accidentally found him after escaping." "Look at the momentum of the big rock snake. It''s already a high-level elf of the quasi heavenly king. These elf hunters are a little tricky." Mo Yan didn''t doubt whether the big rock snake was lying. It didn''t do him any good, and George saved his life. In addition, Mo Yan has been wandering in Wudou island for more than a week, but there is no trace of ELF hunters. Have they evacuated? "The big rock snake said that the Elf Hunter was in the cave of stone and the target was the coco Dora group inside." George said as he watched the big rock snake demobilize the elves around him. "... no wonder" Chapter 326 When he learned that the Elf Hunter was in the cave of the stone and the target was coco Dora, Mo Yan was a little embarrassed. After all, he was driven out by coco Dora after he went in for the first time. However, the big rock snakes that can aim at the king of heaven can cause terrorist damage. The harm of these elf hunters is too great. Although silent speech is not a good person, if you encounter it, you don''t mind brushing it as a copy of a training partner. However, we should make good preparations in advance. The big rock snake is a lesson from the past. Subsequently, the three men and the overlord of Wudou Island, big rock snake, began a troublesome and essential communication and plan. That night, Mo Yan and the three had arrived at the cave of stone, but they didn''t enter the cave, but came to the inland side around the cave. Wow After a sound of soil rolling, a combination of several pangolins and pangolins slowly opened a cave. The leading Chuanshan King ran to George and nodded skillfully, indicating that the underground hole had been completed. "OK, let''s go in." George gently touched the Chuanshan King''s head, and then jumped directly into the underground hole. "Nono!" After all three people went down the hole, two electric fireflies appeared in front of the crowd, and the tentacles on their heads gave out light to help the three people illuminate. Mo Yan and George looked at each other. Such a detailed arrangement was organized by a big rock snake. In the process of discussion during the day, silent said that the two only asked to send them in. The closer the better. Don''t scare the snake. However, the big rock snake can even think of light, and specially sent electric fireflies. Very careful! Next, the three men walked in a very flat cave for about half an hour, and then a mouse came up and told them that they were about to approach. "Geng ghost, you go!" Although there are elves to guide along the way, silent speech still believes in his own strength and judgment at the critical moment. A dark shadow suddenly appeared in the shadow of silent words, revealing a row of white teeth in the dark, and then quietly disappeared under the ground. After a while, silent Yan felt the breath of Geng GUI''s return. Geng GUI nodded gently and indicated that it was right above the ground. In a dark corner. A three hamster suddenly sprang out, looked around a little, and then disappeared, but the original hole was preserved. Then, two small hands suddenly stretched out from the hole mouth, grabbed the edge of the hole and made an effort, which was silent speech jumping out of it. Mo Yan squatted on the ground, put his hand into the hole and pulled George and mark out respectively. The three gophers that had disappeared before came out again, took a look at George, nodded slightly, and disappeared together with the cave. "Geng GUI, explore the way ahead. Be careful not to be found. Once you come back in time, don''t rush to do it." murmur gently stamped the ground with his foot, and then whispered. "Jie Jie ~" In the dark underground cave, I only heard a wicked smile of Geng ghost, but I didn''t see any figure. Silent speech did not respond to this, but gently waved to George and mark, and then moved forward quietly. At that time, Mo Yan asked the big rock snake to send them closer as much as possible, so when the three people walked forward for less than two minutes, Geng ghost appeared and stopped them. Obviously, the three people were very close to the elf hunters. According to the intelligence provided by the wild elves, only two of the elves hunters have elves of the quasi Heavenly King level. The reason why the big rock snake is so badly hurt is that the elf hunters use hot weapons, that is to say, their own strength is not strong. So what we need to do now is to confirm the position of the five people, and then capture them first to prevent them from using hot weapons. Mo Yan is worried that the spirit hunter has a special detection method for the spirit of the ghost system, so he doesn''t dare to let Geng ghost get too close. At this time, it was larullas who volunteered to investigate the specific location of the Elf Hunter. "Are you sure?" Mo Yan gently raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, does lalulas also have the attribute of integrity and kindness? "The Queen''s telepathy can not only be used for communication," said lalulas calmly, holding her arms in her hands. Then, without hesitation, lalulas gently jumped out of her backpack and walked in front of the three. She saw her two little hands gently lifted, and an invisible energy spread around her. Mo Yan obviously felt the energy, but glanced away, but found that mark and they didn''t respond at all. It seemed that he was still curious about what lalulas was doing. Buzz! Suddenly, Mo Yan felt that this invisible energy suddenly penetrated into his brain and felt the breath of lalulas. Mo Yan didn''t resist. Then he saw a plane map in the cave. There are five small dots on it, which are flashing red light. Obviously, this is the location of the Elf Hunter. Mobile GPS? He smiled silently, but he was relieved. Now that he knows the location of the Elf Hunter, he can better choose the raid method. "Larullas, can you do this... This... That again?" After Mo Yan''s complicated narration, lalulas bit her finger and thought a little. Then, three small dots, red, yellow and blue, quietly appear in the map of Moyan''s brain, representing Moyan, George and mark respectively. "Can you sync it into the brains of the three of us at any time?" Silent words continue to ask. Larula brushed her lips and felt that there were more and more silent words to be true, but people had to bow their heads under the eaves. But if you do well, there will be a lot of honey milk to drink when you go back. no way! Now let Moyan promise to give himself five bottles... Ten bottles... A box of honey milk to drink enough! "Laru, laru!" Mo Yan looked at the picture that suddenly appeared in his brain, five bottles changed into ten bottles and ten bottles into a box of honey milk. Then he could only nod to lalulas reluctantly. He now understood that lalulas was not interested in fighting bad people at all, but simply wanted to drink honey milk. Seeing that Mo Yan agreed to his request, lalulas smiled happily. Then with a wave of his small hand, he saw George and mark staring at what suddenly appeared in their brain. After a simple explanation, George and mark are not weak in psychological endurance, but also deeply shocked by laruras''s ability. "Now let me briefly talk about the plan of this raid. Our primary purpose is to capture the elf hunters first and prevent them from using hot weapons." "George, you''re in charge of the two on the left, mark. You''re in charge of the two on the right. I''ll solve the one in the middle of the line as soon as possible." "Once a quasi King level spirit appears, send a signal immediately, and I will support it as soon as possible. Larullas, the signal transmission depends on you. " They nodded seriously one after another. Action, official start! Chapter 327 "Boss, when will this day come to an end? How long will we stay here?" In a small natural cave in the cave of stone, an Elf Hunter in a black combat suit complained. Next to him, a very burly man was counting big boxes of ELF balls one by one. When the man heard his companion''s words, he glanced gently. "The number of coco Dora is enough, but the ships leaving Wudou island need to arrive the day after tomorrow." "Hey, hey! If you feel bored, you can leave by ferry, but if you get caught at that time, don''t give us up. " At this time, another young and thin Elf Hunter came over and said with a smile. Then he turned and looked at the burly man, "boss, this is our last box of coco Dora''s elf balls. I''ve brought them to you." "Well, put it down. You two have free time to quarrel. Why don''t you go and see the state of the coco Dora group, find a chance and catch some more. " "Cough! The boss, the monkey and I went to the warehouse to check the equipment, "said the Elf Hunter, winking at the thin partner, and then left bitterly. Coco Dora can''t be caught if anyone wants to. If it''s not the boss, Gala Gala has strong restraint against coco Dora, and they use special powerful paralysis hypnotic bombs nearby, otherwise coco Dora won''t be so easy to be taken in. In this process, we should also prevent the counterattack of cordola and boscordola at any time. One reason is that these evolved elves are generally stronger. More importantly, after coco Dora''s evolution, almost all of them can understand the holding skills by themselves, so it''s more troublesome. Just after the two elf hunters went to the warehouse and left the boss, the remaining two elf hunters had already run to the other side because of other things. This is also the distribution of people seen by lalulas after the three men sneaked in. Just when the five elf hunters were busy, the three silently approached their goals. When all three of them ambushed nearby, murmur ordered them to take action at the same time by telepathy through lalulas. On the left battlefield, George sent his main battle spirit, Mrs. Hua Jie, and the mount goat. George gently gestured, and the two elves acted at the same time as planned. At this time, there is no so-called rule that trainers are not allowed to command elves to attack humans. Mrs. Hua Jie''s petal dance quietly fell on the two elf hunters. At the same time, the rattan whip of the mount goat also appeared simultaneously, tying the two elf hunters who were cut black and blue by the petal dance to death. On the right side of the battlefield, mark also sent his only two main combat elves, naturally Abercrombie and Chenglong. After Mo Yan''s order was issued, mark took the lead in letting the arbor monster flee out, a big snake stared and paralyzed the two elf hunters in situ. Then, the Chenglong hiding behind the stone directly used the ice must kill technique, absolute zero. The ice blue light dissipated, and the two elf hunters turned into two ice sculptures. Life and death were unknown. But it''s a little unexpected. Mark, who usually laughs, is so straightforward and decisive in the face of ELF hunters. But similarly, when facing the attack of elves, most humans are so weak. Just after the battle had quickly ended on both sides, George and mark vaguely heard the sound of battle not far away. Silent words missed? Such an idea was born in their hearts, but they were quickly rejected by themselves. Silent speech is the most unlikely link in the middle. However, they immediately went to the intermediate station for support. The camera turns to the middle station. At this time, Mo Yan is sitting on the super giant toothed shark, avoiding the fast flying rocks around. On the other side of it, the head of the Elf Hunter was already lying on the ground, unconscious and unaware of life and death. But the rumbling rock beside him has been attacking Mo Yan like crazy. In the cave of stone, where the rock system + ground system spirit can give full play to 120% of its strength, silent speech was really embarrassed by the crazy rumbling rock for a time. And he noticed that the fighting on both sides was over, and murmur''s face was a little unnatural. "Moon elf, use to hold! The giant toothed shark didn''t care about me, but directly used the water jet to rush over, and the water shelled the flying rumbling rock. "Mo Yan quickly ordered while sending the moon elf. When the giant toothed shark felt that he had more moon elves, he immediately understood the meaning of silent words. It accelerated, wrapped in water energy, and quickly shuttled between the flying rocks. Within a moment, it was close to the crazy rumbling rock. Water cannon fire! Poof! The 300 kilogram rumbling rock was directly repulsed by a water cannon from the super giant toothed shark. The giant toothed shark also remembered that the rumbling rock may have hard properties, so the giant toothed shark did not hesitate to add a water cannon At the same time, the spirit of the quasi heavenly king. Longlongyan was defeated by the giant tooth shark. After all, four times restraint is not just talk. At this time. George and mark also came running with their elves. Silent whispered a fluke. He ended the battle and saved his face as the boss before they came. But sometimes. There will always be people who like to die. "Boss silent, have you just finished the battle? Hey, we''re faster than you! " Mark did not see George winking at him madly, and was ready to show off his achievements again. Seeing this, George silently lit a candle for mark, and then returned to his left battlefield without looking back, ready to slip the Elf Hunter over. As for the real reason, nature is to avoid the terrible scene. Ah! George shook his hand and the speed of binding the Elf Hunter became slower. "Don''t worry about riding a goat. Let''s take our time." "Baa ~" the mount goat seemed to think of something, and then nodded with understanding. Suddenly, George felt a shaking in the stone cave, and then heard a familiar roar. George did not dare to delay at this time. He quickly ordered the mount goat to catch two elf hunters and run to Mo Yan. Bang Bang When George walked over, he found that Moyan and mark were continuously releasing coco Dora from the elf ball in the mode of release. "Come and help, the captured coco Dora is much more than we thought," murmured, glancing at George with deep meaning, and then said directly. Opposite silent speech and George, the flash big rock snake was silently watching their actions. He didn''t say a word, but his eyes showed a little gratitude. Seeing this, George did not say much. He quickly stepped forward to help release cocodora. But in the place where the silent words could not see, Mark looked at George with extremely wronged eyes, as if he was speaking blatantly. You abandoned me! Chapter 328 The capture process of the whole Elf Hunter is faster than expected. Although silent speech made a little mistake in the middle, it is impossible to admit, and it is impossible to admit in this life. However, there is no difficulty in fact. After all, when dealing with ELF hunters, they are the first to control the trainers before they have time to respond. All kinds of equipment, hot weapons and elves in the elf ball that ELF hunters rely on are of no use. At least according to the news told by the big rock snake, there should be an Elf Hunter with a quasi Heavenly King level elf, but it was obviously too late to release it. Only then did they contact Miss Junsha and prepare to deliver the surviving Elf Hunter. Although in Junsha''s opinion, it''s incredible that three children took all the Elf Hunter gang of a five person group. But when Mo Yan handed over the qualification certificate of Taoist trainer, everything was explained in an instant. "Thank you for your selfless help to Wudou island." Miss Junsha made a formal and official salute to the silent speech, and then took the Elf Hunter away. "So miss Junsha means that we are selfless help." George said with a smile, meaning unknown. Generally speaking, trainers will give corresponding rewards after subduing elf hunters and turning them to the police station, although such rewards are not really needed for the present silent speech. However, miss Junsha sent them off with a selfless help, which still made him a little unhappy. Just as the three were about to leave the stone cave and return to the spirit center to rest, a three hamster suddenly ran out of their feet. "Well, well, we know," George nodded to the three gophers in front of him, then turned to silent them. "The big rock snake invited us to visit." The three looked at each other and felt some irony, but they would not refuse the invitation of the big rock snake. Seeing Mo Yan''s consent, the three gophers quietly drilled into the ground, and the electric firefly who led the way quickly flew to the three people to lead them. Then, they entered the cave of stone again. After a while of twists and turns, it suddenly opened up and a huge open-air cave appeared. There is a huge crack in the dome above the cave, and the sun shines through it. It doesn''t seem that there is any darkness in the cave. In the middle of the cave stands a dark gray mountain bag. The flash rock snake is sitting on the mountain bag at this time, and the snake pupil is staring at the three people. "Roar!" There was another roar, and the big rock snake welcomed them in this way. Later, the elves who appeared on many islands and never appeared also appeared one after another, There are so many kinds and huge numbers of elves. Seeing the three people, he was stunned. Before, he felt that he had almost peeped into the whole Wudou island. Now it seems that most of the elves, I''m afraid even the forest ranger Chunnai, have never had a clear statistics and understanding. The big rock snake seems to be full of the shocked expressions of Mo Yan and the three people. I think it was seen by the three people when it was in the most distress. As the leader of an island, it must still be a little uncomfortable. Now it shows its strongest strength in front of the three, which can be regarded as saving a little dignity and face as a leader. But in fact, the shock of the three people is not much. After all, even the leader of the underwater cave is now in Mo Yan''s backpack. Of course, the moment of shock is also shock, so the big rock snake naturally won''t feel that it''s wrong for them to be shocked for too short. Then, under the command of the big rock snake, many elves began to line up and put a series of delicious tree fruits in front of the three people in batches. As a reward, George took out all the elf food stored in his backpack for emergency use and distributed it to the elves around him. These elves who had not eaten the artificial food began to loot one after another. Naturally, some of the snake''s men also sent the Elven food they gave back. Then the big rock snake was more and more embarrassed, because it felt that these elf food was much better than the tree fruit carefully prepared by itself. As a big rock snake with strong self-esteem, how can it show timidity in front of humans again and again? Therefore, in the puzzled eyes of many elves and silent words, the food sharing link ended in a hurry, and the big rock snake finally slid down from the small mountain bag. Rao shisan was not the first time to see the huge body of the big rock snake, but they were still shocked. In fact, the average strength of ordinary big rock snake is not as strong as its body. In front of excellent trainers, the racial talent of big rock snake is suspected to be a drag. However, Mo Yan and the three will never judge the leader''s strength with the strength of ordinary big rock snake. At this time, the big rock snake had slowly come to the three people, and the snake pupil with a large washbasin stared at them quietly. Suddenly, the big rock snake gave up a seat from the side. A strong Bosco Dora stood out from the side. "Bosh, bosh!" Bosco Dora, who has always been famous for his tyranny, did not overreact, but kept apologizing to Mo Yan. Although George and mark couldn''t understand what Bosco Dora said, they could clearly feel each other''s sincerity from each other''s behavior. Not to mention George, his constant strength can make him communicate with the wild elves. Naturally, I also know that Bosco Dora is thanking them. of course. Naturally, it is impossible for the patriarch of the Bosco Dora family to give only a verbal reward like miss Junsha. When Bosco Dora took out his backhand, three original stones emitting strong steel energy were quietly placed on his hand. "Bosh, bosh!" "Bosco Dora speaks to us together." George naturally began to translate. There are gifts, the three will not refuse. Although they don''t use steel original stones at present, they won''t be too many for any trainer. Even if you can''t use it yourself, you can exchange it with others, Bosco Dora saw that after the three of Mo Yan accepted its gift, he nodded with satisfaction, and then left. Then, the huge head of the big rock snake shifted again. Silently, the three people felt that a bigger play was coming. As the head of an island, the big rock snake will not procrastinate. It gently shook its huge head. Hua Lala In their surprised eyes, all kinds of things Mo Yan knew and didn''t know fell down one after another, among which there were many energy crystals of rock system. Chapter 329 When the big rock snake twisted his body and shook out all the collections after he became the leader, the richness of its content also shocked them. "Roar!" The big rock snake raised to the sky with a loud roar, and then gathered the collection together with its own tail and pushed it to the silent speech side. The energy crystals of rock system, ground system and steel system are the largest and most common, but even the most common treasure props are the existence that most trainers flock to. I''m ashamed. Silent words looked around, he really didn''t know a lot of things, but he soon caught a glimpse of George''s thoughtful eyes. "George, do you know everything here?" "It''s not bad. This is the heart of the forest, the raw moss stone, the soul of fighting, and the fragrance of ghost honey..." George listed the things on the ground one by one, listening to the silence and mark were a little confused. These things are things they have never heard of or seen. Naturally, they don''t know what they do. However, the flash giant rock snake in front of us, as the leader of an island, naturally can''t collect some garbage, and it feels very powerful to listen to these names. Soon George saw that they were still at a loss. After laughing, he began to introduce their functions one by one. A long time ago, Mo Yan thought George was a man with a lot of stories. Seeing him say these treasures he had never seen so skillfully now confirms his previous conjecture about George. Then why are these things treasures? Because these things are used by elves at the level of quasi king of heaven and even King of heaven. The heart of the forest can greatly enhance the original energy of grass elves and fully understand a unique skill of grass. The original moss stone has no side effects, accelerates the growth of grass elves, strengthens the foundation and cultivates the yuan, and greatly increases the physical quality of elves. The soul of fighting helps the fighting elves understand the profound meaning and unique skill. They have a certain chance to learn the fighting auxiliary skills such as heart and eye. Ghost honey incense can temper the spirit strength of ghost spirits, greatly improve the growth speed of spirits, calm down and calm the jumping character of ghost spirits. "Unfortunately, there is no evil treasure." after George introduced these things one by one, he shook his head with a little regret, obviously speaking to silent speech. Silent speech selectively ignores George''s ridicule. Although he also hopes to have evil treasures, it doesn''t mean that none of these things can be used by his partners. "Roar!" At this time, the big rock snake suddenly roared a few words. George nodded slightly after listening, then turned his head and said to them, "the big rock snake let us choose two things to take away.". "Really? Great "mark waved excitedly, then squatted directly on the ground and began to pick and choose. No wonder mark is so excited. It''s hard for anyone to restrain his excitement when he sees so many cherished props. And when George introduced it before. One of them has long made mark salivate. The poisonous poison is the poisonous essence of the above kings, and the most poisonous essence left behind after death. This thing is just right for the arbor monster to use to enhance its high toxicity. God knows how envious mark and arbor monster are of the poison energy crystal owned by Aldous. Soon mark picked out another ice origin stone, which was obviously prepared for Chenglong. After choosing two things, mark reluctantly left the original place. Obviously, he didn''t dare to make trouble in front of the Lord of Wudou island and the flashing giant rock snake. George and silent looked at each other, and they came to the front together. Finally, Mo Yan chose the original moss stone and Youlin honey fragrance, which are two of the more precious and rare things in this pile of things. George chose the soul of fighting and the heart of the forest. The heart of the forest can be reserved for mount goats. As for the soul of fighting, silent thought and knew George''s plan. George''s cheruli has stayed at this stage for a long time. Now she can use the awakening stone to evolve at any time. After evolution, she has the attribute of fighting. The soul of fighting can quickly adapt to its new fighting style and fighting mode. Seeing that the three had chosen their own things, the big rock snake stretched out its thick tail again, gently swept the precious props on the ground, and disappeared completely. "Roar!" The big rock snake roared up to the sky again. Mo Yan, they also found that the big rock snake really likes barking. It''s over now. George the big rock snake nodded, then turned directly and climbed back to his hill. Soon, the electric firefly that used to guide flew over again, and the big rock snake obviously ordered them to leave. The three had nothing to hesitate. They left the stone cave happily with their own things. Back to the elf center, the three of Murphy found that the stormy miss Junsha was standing next to Joey. Perhaps people are doing trouble in their hearts. It has been almost two years since they were born again. They still don''t have a great favor for miss Junsha, although they often represent the side of justice. And also has a good appearance. "Hey, you''re finally back. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Surprisingly, miss Junsha took the initiative to say hello to them. Then he stepped forward quickly and stopped the three people. Silently, they didn''t speak, but quietly looked at miss Junsha in front of them. "Hello, master Moyan! I''m Junsha, the head of Wudou Island security. Here are some things I want to check with you. " "Tell me first.". Mo Yan nodded, but he always felt that the next thing would be a trouble, and instinctively didn''t want to agree. "Well, I forgot to tell you before that our police station will give corresponding rewards and support to trainers who help maintain social security." These are props, hard stone and soft sand, which are used as reward items this time. Please take them. Mo Yan looked at the two elf props handed over by Miss Junsha and didn''t know what to say for a moment. The three of them caught a group of Elven hunters at the level of quasi heavenly king. Now they want to send them away easily with two small props. what''s more. Hard stone and soft sand are the most common and common among all attribute props. They are not worth a lot of money at all. Silent speech always feels that miss Junsha in front of her is not so much to distribute rewards as to deal with the business trip. She specially came and went through the process. No wonder Wudou island has sneaked into the hunter gang and successfully stole so many coco Dora, Junsha they still haven''t found anything. But somehow, silent speech always feels that it is not so simple. Chapter 330 "We don''t need the prize, and we can''t use it," murmur shook his head, and then walked by Miss Junsha by mistake. George and mark couldn''t help following up. They just got a gift from the big rock snake. Now look at the prize in Miss Junsha''s hand. It''s really poor. "Stop!" Suddenly, an angry rebuke came from the rear. The silent words stopped and turned their heads one after another. Miss Junsha was holding hard stones and soft sand in her hands, and her cold eyebrows stood up. It was obvious that she was very angry that silent words ignored him. "What''s the matter with Miss Junsha?" Silent words asked in a deep voice, with unclear meaning in his eyes. "If you catch the spirit hunter, should you come and receive the award, or do you have a ghost in your heart?" Jinsha asked fiercely, but his eyes seemed to believe his judgment more and more. "Bang!" The silent speaker was almost angry and laughed by the self righteous miss Junsha. "I''m a trainer of the dark road hall recognized by the league. You''re just Junsha in charge of urban security. In principle, I could have directly turned it over to the league. It''s just too troublesome for you." I also said directly without hesitation. "You!" Miss Junsha pointed to her silent words and couldn''t say a word. She was obviously very angry. "If you have time to be shot here, it''s better to explore whether there is still an Elf Hunter Gang on Wudou island." With these words, silent Yan left the elf center hall and returned to the room without looking back. George and mark followed silently behind them. They obviously also saw that silent speech was in a bad mood, so they didn''t bother. After closing the door, Mo Yan first put his backpack on the tea table, and then nestled alone on the sofa. He guessed who came rashly this time and tested him. However, before Mo Yan meditated for two seconds, he saw the black lalulas in his backpack jump out alone, and then stretched out two small white hands to ask Mo Yan for something. He didn''t have eyesight at all. "Where''s my honey milk?" Telepathy was introduced into the silent brain, which broke his mind for a time. However, fortunately, silent words didn''t think about these things any more. It''s just a matter of soldiers coming to block and water coming and earth covering. "I''ll give you two bottles today, and then I''ll give you two bottles every day. Until one box is finished. " "I don''t, I don''t! Today I want a whole box of honey milk. I say you are a scum man. You are treacherous, ungrateful and don''t mean what you say... " Look at the larulas rolling around on the table. Mo Yan flashed a black line over his head and chose to ignore it. Dong Dong! At this time, there was a knock outside the door. When she went to open the door, lalulas reluctantly accepted the two bottles of honey milk, and then hid in a corner to enjoy it. "Miss Joey?" When the door opened, there stood Miss Joey with a gentle smile. Silent speech habitually glanced at the hallway outside the door and found that there was no figure of Junsha. "Miss Junsha didn''t follow. Don''t worry." Miss Joy pursed her mouth and said with a smile. Mo Yan would not admit that he was looking at miss Junsha, but gently nodded to miss Joey and then led him in. Seeing Miss Joey, George and Mark came one after another to show their respect. They both sat in the living room and waited for Joey to tell him why he came today. "Xiaomo Yan, first of all, I want to apologize to you instead of Junsha. She meant well, but she was anxious, so there may be some misunderstandings between you two. " Joey said very sincerely. Hearing this, the silence seemed very calm, and there was no expression because of Joey''s sincere language. Seeing this, Joey also seemed a little embarrassed., However, since the words had been brought, it was inconvenient for her to say more. Then, as a big sister, Joey was very concerned about silent''s daily life. After asking in detail, he gave a lot of opinions. Although Mo Yan didn''t know the real purpose of Joey''s coming this time, since the other party cared about himself, he didn''t resist too much, just nodded. After chatting for more than half an hour, Miss Joey still didn''t ask any substantive questions. She said she didn''t ask any questions she thought she would ask. Then miss Joey left. Seeing Joey leave, silently looked at Joey''s back thoughtfully, and gradually confirmed some things in his heart. "The gentlest is still miss Joey, my boss. Why does little sister George care about you so much?" Mark began to be a demon again and tried frantically on the edge of life and death. Silent words, who closed the door, came over and glanced at him. For a moment, Mark felt his head chilly and didn''t dare to talk any more. "George, did you see anything just now?" Mo Yan turned to George and asked. "It should be the Joey family. Miss Junsha of Wudou island should be new. The character is relatively straight, so he will be shot. " "Yes, I had a good relationship with the Joey family in the city capital area, but now miss Joey from Fangyuan area has come to test me alone." Mo Yan said with a slight sigh. He didn''t know whether it meant the whole joy family or the joy family in Fangyuan area. "Why can''t I understand you two? What''s wrong with Miss Joy? " Mark, who was afraid to speak, asked suddenly and carefully. Mo Yan and George looked at him one after another, then continued to turn around and chat. With a bulging face, Mark decided to ignore the two of them and returned to his room with pockby in his arms. When he arrived at the hotel, Mark came out of the room with Bobby in his arms and pretended that nothing had happened to the table. When Mark sat down and was not ready to eat, he heard George and Mo Yan discuss about leaving. "Where are we going this time?" Marco cut in excitedly. "South Orange City," George replied. "In other words, there is North Orange City?" Mark wanted to ask, but this time he guessed right. "Really, and it''s in our itinerary," George continued. "Nah, is there anything interesting in orange China?" Asked Mark excitedly. Mo Yan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I don''t know if it''s fun, but there should be an old friend there who can meet.". "Old friend? Male or female? It won''t be the boss. Your old face, okay? " As soon as Mark came out, he began to ask meanly again. Mo Yan once again threw a cold look and put a chicken ass in his bowl. "Eating can''t stop you!" Chapter 331 No matter what happens in Joey''s family, as long as his elves can be taken care of and trained as usual, silent will not get involved. However, this also reminds Mo Yan that after he really takes over as a Taoist trainer, the elves naturally want to send all of them back to the Taoist hall. And whether we can ensure that the living standard of the elves in the Taoist hall is no worse than that in Joey town is obviously something that needs to be seriously considered and solved. In addition, it''s impossible for a Taoist hall to have only one trainer, from cleaning aunt to cleaning uncle to competition referee and Taoist hall trainer. These are all tacit words that they need to be prepared by themselves. Of course, although the alliance can provide some staff free of charge, as the owner of a museum, people with a status comparable to that of a city mayor can not always use "outside" people. Of course, George and mark are the first candidates for tacit consideration, but they may be difficult to become regular members. George is from Carlos and will return to his hometown in the near future. Judging from his usual style and knowledge, he is obviously a child of a large family and can''t stay in the silent Taoist school all his life. Although mark is a native of the dark night city and can''t take in elves at will, he is still a true trainer. And Mo Yan will take over as a Taoist trainer a year later. At that time, mark was only 14 or 15 years old, which was the time when his strength improved rapidly. Mo Yan can''t affect Mark''s development because his Taoist school is short of people. After all, young trainers should travel and improve their strength in the process of increasing their experience. You speak silently? Well... People should know themselves clearly. Although he knows it''s not easy to run a Taoist school well, Mo Yan still feels a little tired. Forget it. Let''s talk about it then. Silent words blow the sea breeze and put aside all the mottled thoughts in the brain. Yes, the three got on the ferry again, and this will be their last sea trip in a short time. More than half of Fangyuan area is located in the sea. The developed Island cities make it inevitable for trainers who come here to accept the baptism of the sea. There was no novelty of taking a boat for the first time. The three calmly crossed this sea trip and came to nanchenghua city. Strictly speaking, Chenghua city is not divided into North and south, while South Chenghua city is a new area opened up because of the lack of development space of the original Chenghua city. However, the core areas of the two cities were relatively far away, and then gradually formed two independent and interdependent cities. Not long after entering South Orange China, Mo Yan felt the unique charm of the city, that is, the battle everywhere and groups of citizens who like to join in the fun. As long as you look at the upper eye, the two trainers will release their respective elves at the same time. They don''t need referees, don''t need to specify rules, and just have a hearty battle. Since they got off the ship, mark has accepted three games. Silent words seem to be difficult to provoke, so he only accepted two games. Even George, as an auxiliary positioning, has just finished a game. The prevalence of fighting in this city stunned all three, and then they looked forward to it. After accepting several challenges one after another, Mo Yan finally came to the South Orange China spirit center. As soon as he entered the door, a full bear rushed towards Mo Yan. It''s impossible to attack Mo Yan, whether you''re male or female! Therefore, the silent words who turned aside saw that the extremely enthusiastic Qianli bear hugged George. "Hi, George, long time no see!" Qianli waved his hand rigidly, let go of George, and then looked at silent with a sad face. "Long time no see, thousands of miles" silently pretended that he didn''t know anything. With a sincere smile, he almost believed himself. Yes, the old friend in front of me is the friend Mo Yan met at the Taoist training home trial. He is the owner of the Taoist Museum in Chenghua City, Fangyuan area, thousands of miles away. "Let''s go, let''s find a place to have a good chat." Qianli couldn''t wait to talk to silent speech, so he took him out. "At least wait until we finish registering," murmured helplessly and forcibly slipped Qianli Ti back to the elf center. It was this silent speech that brought Qianli back easily. Qianli, who was greatly humiliated, was determined to take good exercise. In the near future, Qianli has become one of the Taoist trainers with the best figure and the largest number of fans in Fangyuan area, and almost all the people in orange China are his fans. After the three people registered the room and put their backpacks in the room, Qianli didn''t hurry to leave at this time. He looked around the room and felt as if he was very curious about their temporary residence. "It turns out that there is such a good room in the spirit center. Why have I never enjoyed it before? I sleep in youth hostels," Qianli said with half complaint and half emotion. Silent, smiling and silent, because naturally someone helped him blow the cow. Now he just needs to keep silent and smile. "Big brother, let me tell you why, the relationship between our boss and Joey family is very deep..." When Mark came on the stage, the bull began to talk about his sporadic understanding of Moyan and Joey family. The key is that mark can play and dare to listen for thousands of miles. For a time, there were bursts of exclamations in the living room. At first, Mo Yan just chose to ignore it, but when Mark had blown that Mo Yan had become the son-in-law of the joy family, he couldn''t help it. Buzzing~ The super power light suddenly lit up from Mark, and Mark''s boasting stopped suddenly. His eyes turned disorderly, and his eyes looking at silent words were almost crying. On silent''s shoulder, a black larula was shaking her legs leisurely, with lavender superpower in her eyes, and drinking tons of honey milk in her hands. do two things at one time! It looks like it''s too leisurely. Thousands of miles watched Mark float up from the sofa, and then madly looked at him for help. Qianli has a great affection for this peer who has just met but is very congenial. Seeing that the other party is attacked, he will send elves without saying a word to break the super power control. Then he couldn''t move. Thousands of eyes also began to run around, trying to find the culprit who controlled them. "Well, stop it." silently patted lalulas and helped him get a burp. I''ll enjoy it. Boom! Boom! Mark and Qianli landed on the sofa one after another, but Qianli couldn''t take care of the embarrassment and turned to silent speech. what the fuck! Flash Larus? Chapter 332 In Fangyuan area, lalulas is as popular as a quasi God. Many people would rather have a gentle, considerate, loyal and beautiful saneido than an iron pimple giant gold monster or a hot tempered and arrogant violent salamander. And the silent word unexpectedly has a larulas, which is still a flash elf, the black one. This made Qianli''s eyes red with envy. Even though he claimed that the elves he was good at were general, it still did not hinder his love for the lalulas. It was not the first time lalulas saw humans smiling at it, so she quickly ignored thousands of miles. Well, honey milk is better. It was not easy for Qianli to take his eyes away from lalulas. Silent speech and Qianli finally began to talk as friends. "How''s your orange China Pavilion going?" "I''ll tell you, it''s... Almost ready." Qianli was trying to blow it with exaggerated rhetoric, but Yu Guang saw lalulas''s undisguised gaze and became honest in an instant. "It''s all right. That''s to open the museum and take office to meet the challenge?" Mo Yan is interested. It''s a good thing to learn more from his Taoist school before it opens, although Qianli is also a new Taoist school trainer. "Well, the museum will officially open in three days." Qianli''s eyes have lit a raging flame at this time, and obviously can''t wait. "Brother, if it''s convenient, take us to visit in advance. We don''t know what the new curator looks like." Mark came together again, but he hit the heart of thousands of miles. "Hey, hey, it''s easy to say. We can start now." Qianli was in high spirits. Just now lalulas made him envy silent words. Now he wants to show off. "Eat before you go." George, who didn''t talk much from beginning to end, was the most reliable. Everyone suddenly found that it was noon. After eating a lunch carefully prepared by George, Qianli once again found the deficiency of his Taoist school. However, there is no excellent cultivator who can make delicious food! "Ah..." "Big brother, sigh. Let''s solve any difficulties together," Mark said calmly after hearing the sigh. "My Taoist school is short of an excellent talent like George. Brother Mark doesn''t know there is a suitable candidate?" "... ah" After lunch, the snack was over, and Qianli was finally ready to take the three to his Taoist hall. "Dangdang!" On a very busy street in Chenghua City, Qianli raised his hand to look at the main entrance of his Taoist hall. Steps, wooden buildings, green brick houses, everything looks very antique, and even has an unspeakable historical heritage and precipitation. "It''s not new," said George, very determined. "Brother, you have a good eye. I bought it through the alliance channel. The price is very cost-effective, and I value the cultural heritage here," Qianli laughed. "Go in and have a look!" Thousands of miles ahead, opened the gate of the Taoist hall, and then saw two ten-year-old little carrots guarding behind the gate. "Owner, you''re back!" One of the little carrots greeted him happily, obviously admiring Qianli. "Qianli, where did these two children find them? Your relatives? " He asked silently. "Both of them? It''s just a rookie trainer in orange China. Their parents don''t want them to travel so young, so they sent them to me, "Qianli replied casually. "There should be a lot of such children, in orange China" "Brother silent, I know what you want to ask. They can still get the new trainer of the initial elf. Most of them want to be trainers, but the family situation is bad. Finally, they only provide one or two elf balls to try their luck. " "The Taoist trainers in our urban areas have corresponding rights and obligations to provide assistance to the local new trainers within their capabilities." "I see, thank you!" Silent nodded. After listening to the words of thousands of miles, he had a little bottom in his mind about the staffing of the Taoist Museum. Isn''t it a lack of people? Silent words can rely on their own ability to cultivate their own team since childhood. The meaning of thousands of miles is obvious. The Taoist school trainers can directly find those new people who don''t even have elves to provide charcoal in the snow and cultivate them. Before that, some people can apply to the Alliance for provision, and children can learn the ability to eat from them. As for whether to teach or not, this is not a question to be considered in tacit speech. George, who can''t return home for the time being, can also give Mo Yan a lot of help until Mo Yan finds a suitable, trustworthy and entrusted partner. Then, Qianli took Mo Yan and they began to visit the layout of the whole Taoist hall. Because it is to transform an old courtyard into a Taoist hall, there are still many inconvenient settings, but under the overall coordination of the structure, it is not a big deal. The second focus that Mo Yan pays attention to is the location of the Daoguan challenge. Orange China Road hall uses a standard indoor playing field without any features and innovations. According to Mo Yan''s understanding of the Taoist hall, the battle field can be innovated and adjusted. But in the same way, the more complex the playing field is, the more expensive it is. Although silent Yan has many ideas in mind, he still needs to see whether there is money to transform it. After all, what the League helped build must be the cheapest standard playing field. "Mo Yan, although my Taoist school hasn''t officially opened yet, I can''t wait!" On the battlefield, Qianli held an elf ball in his hand and seriously said to Mo Yan. "Fight? I can''t wait!" No referees, no game restrictions, just like the style of orange China. When the trainer''s eyes are on. The battle began! Boom! Boom! Two blue lights flashed, and heluga and kabi appeared on the field at the same time. "Silent, I''m not polite, kabi beast, Mount Tai is pressing the top!" Qianli clenched his fist and gave orders excitedly. "There''s so much nonsense, heiruga, big words burst!" He grinned silently and ordered the same. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong The huge size of the kabi beast makes bursts of vibration just when running, and the big hands open and rush over. It is full of momentum, which is very easy to frighten the opponent. However, how could heluga be frightened by this attack. Bend your legs, bend your legs, kick your legs, leap, big character explosion, fire jet! The bright red flame hit the back of the kabi fiercely, and the indoor temperature instantly rose several degrees. Chapter 333 Boom! The kabi squinted and staggered to the ground without getting up again. Heluga stood panting opposite, his limbs trembling slightly. Obviously, although heiruga won the game, it was not easy. The red light flashed, Qianli received the kabi beast into the elf ball, handed it to the little carrot head waiting next to him, and ordered him to use the treatment machine to recover the kabi beast''s injury. "Does heluga need a break?" "OK, thank you!" Silent Yan nodded, took back heiruga and handed the elf ball to little turnip''s head. Each Taoist hall recognized by the League allows the assembly of spirit treatment machine, which can enable the owner to quickly restore the spirit''s physical strength and carry out the next challenge in time. After all, the defeat rate of Taoist trainers using elves is not low, which is an inevitable compromise for selecting and cultivating new trainers. In fact, losing a lot affects the intimacy and fetter value between trainers and elves, which is why the owner often raises a nest of elves. It''s better for everyone to change than to bear it alone. Seeing little carrot head bouncing out of the battle room, thousands of miles sighed, "your progress is too fast. This is elite. Have you accumulated enough?" "Is that enough? Didn''t you just feel it?" Silence smiled and said. "... all right." It''s boring to beg for thousands of miles. If it''s not enough, what''s the defeated person. "Don''t say that. You''re coming to the opening ceremony of our Taoist hall in three days. There will be many little sisters at that time!" The three said with winks. "Ah, little sister! We must arrive on time! " Mark sprang out with a look of super expectation. Silent Yan looked at the chicken nest head that mark couldn''t save with hair wax. He could only pray for him secretly. I hope a little sister is blind! Visit the whole orange China Road Museum. Mo Yan and the three are not going to stay here. As the owner of Qianli Pavilion who will open to accept the challenge in three days, he is very busy. It''s very rare to spare half a day to receive silent words. After saying goodbye temporarily, the three of Mo Yan strolled directly in the streets of orange China. Bang bang! Crackling Whew, whew, whew! The rhythm of orange China is "turbulent", because the elves fighting everywhere makes the whole city in a state of chicken flying and dog jumping. Although most of them are new people training, the dishes and chickens of the family peck each other, or the "gorgeous" competition of the neighborhood aunt. However, there are always several high-quality competitions among the short ones, which have attracted the attention of a large number of passers-by. "Lizard King, leaf blade!" "Mongoose chop, we use tear claws!" In the open space of a small park, two quick attackers fought fiercely in close combat. They were evenly matched, and no one lost. The leaf blade is sharp, quite elegant and flexible, and the tearing claw is sharp. Every attack is directed at the weakness of the opponent. The fierce confrontation attracted the applause of the surrounding audience, but silent obviously felt that the two trainers and their elves on the field had not been affected at all. This is a master! The confrontation between mongoose chop and Lizard King continued, but with the passage of time, Lizard King gradually gained the upper hand and gave good damage to his opponent several times. "The mongoose can''t cut its strength," mark murmured, and both silent and George nodded in agreement. In clear weather, grass elves can naturally occupy a certain advantage. The most obvious thing is that they can speed up the recovery of physical strength. Although this is not obvious, but really met a close opponent, this little gap can change more things. Sure enough, when the Lizard King once again used the blade to block the mongoose''s torn claws and disrupt the other party''s rhythm, there seemed to be no suspense in the battle. "Mongoose chop, right now, with jet flame!" "No, Lizard King, get away!" "Just!" The burning flame roared past. The Lizard King had tried his best to avoid it, but he was still hit half of his body by the jet flame and was badly hurt in an instant. "The trainer of mongoose chop can bear it! It''s time to use the jet flame, "mark couldn''t help saying, and he seemed to disagree. If it were him, when he had the more effective attack means of jet flame, he would not let the mongoose cut off the luck and endure for so long, even if the jet flame could not achieve the effect of surprise attack. "He has enough confidence in mongoose chopping and believes that mongoose chopping can persist," George also expressed his views. Because neither mongoose nor his trainer was flustered at a disadvantage and kept playing steadily. "Boss, what do you think?" Mark looked directly at silent, his eyes full of expectation. At the same time, George followed and looked very interested in his answer. Silent Yan shook his head, "if I don''t choose, I will change my tactics immediately. I can win the game faster without spraying fire." "Tut tut" mark suddenly found that he had given silent a big chance to pretend. George smiled helplessly and turned to look at the war situation that had gradually become clear. Although mongoose chop has occupied a good advantage, it still does not advance rashly, but steadily expands its advantage. But the Lizard King on the other side is not good. The burning pain interferes with its nerves all the time, and it is completely powerless to resist in the face of the stable mongoose chop. Spell it! With the order of the trainer, the Lizard King fiercely jumped away from the entanglement of mongoose cutting, and then jumped again, directly into the air, and even covered the sunshine of mongoose cutting. Mongoose chop habitually raised his head to observe, but found that he was stabbed into his eyes by the sun. At this time, the six yellow headlamp bubbles behind the Lizard King began to absorb the energy of the sun crazily. When the mongoose chop was about to adapt, it was greeted by the Lizard King''s long-awaited super trick of the Department. Sun flame! Whoosh! Boom! The mongoose was pushed by the sun and flames, hit the flower bed on one side, and then fainted directly. Boom! There was warm applause and heated discussion. The game was more climax than expected. The strength shown by both sides made everyone admire and admire. Even the lost trainer didn''t lose much and accepted everyone''s praise with a smile. "Mongoose beheading loses its fighting ability, and the lizard king wins, so the winner is training jialiangzi." Yes, the Lizard King''s trainer is actually a very excellent female trainer called Liangzi? Chapter 334 In the open space of the park, Liangzi''s battle is over, but the onlookers have no intention of leaving. Obviously, such a high-quality game can''t be available at any time. If you catch a trainer, don''t try your best to fool into two more games? "One more! Another one... " Sure enough, the onlookers spontaneously shouted, which made Liangzi stunned. Looking at the packed crowd, how did she get out. "Well, I can''t compete without a war trainer now," Liangzi said with tears and laughter. "Why not? The most important thing in orange China is the trainer. Do you think so?" "Yes!" Almost everyone echoed. But after agreeing, no one took the initiative to come out for a time. After all, Liangzi''s strength is obvious to all. Although many people want to fight with experts, they don''t want to lose face in public. "I''ll come, I''ll come!" Suddenly, an excited voice broke the embarrassing atmosphere of the whole audience, and everyone looked excitedly. "This man... Shouldn''t be bad?" This is a friendly neighbor aunt. "I feel like I''m here to make up the count. Maybe the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers?" Said the stubborn shop uncle. "Mom, my little brother''s hairstyle is so handsome. When I grow up, I want to keep the same explosive head as him," the little boy said excitedly. Pop! "This is a chicken nest head. If you are lazy to this point, I won''t kill you." the tough mother began to teach her relatives who have strange brain circuits to smash. "I hope to hold on for a while, so that I can continue to appreciate the heroic posture of Liangzi''s little sister." needless to say, this is a fan. No matter what others think, mark is still excited and runs up, and then shakes hands with Liangzi in the hostile and unkind eyes. "Start the game, or one-on-one, no problem," Liang Zi blinked and said solemnly. "Sure," mark nodded, then trotted to the opposite side, holding a red and white elf ball tightly in his hand. "The game begins!" With the sound of the elf ball opening, the arbor monster and the coal turtle appeared in the open space at the same time. Mo Yan and George looked at the two elves on the field with great interest and looked forward to their performance. "Arbor monster, big snake stare!" "Coal turtle, iron wall!" The arbor monster stood up and stared at the coal turtle with a pair of cold poisonous snake eyes, which seemed to transmit some energy. However, the speed of the coal turtle using the iron wall was much faster than arbor''s imagination. At the moment Liangzi ordered, the coal turtle had been retracted into the shell, and the black shell became stronger. The Snake must stare at the opponent''s eyes, otherwise it will have no effect, so Liangzi has the upper hand. "Coal turtle, jet flame!" "Arbor monster, take your place!" The jet flame roared past, but this time it was arbor''s turn to be more agile. A relaxed "s" winding avoided the attack of the coal turtle. "Highly toxic!" Liangzi pursed her mouth. She knew that the poison could not be avoided anyway. She simply didn''t let the coal turtle avoid. Instead, she treated him in his own way. "Coal turtle, flame vortex!" It has to be said that although the movement speed of the coal turtle is slow, the speed of using skills is really amazing. Whether it is the iron wall, the jet flame or the current flame vortex, it is sent directly seconds after the command is issued. The arbor monster has just finished using the poison. Before he is proud of it for a second, the flame vortex has roared and wrapped it in it, so that it can''t escape. "Arbor monster, venom impact!" "Coal turtle, big character explosion inflammation!" The skills of the two met in the air, but finally they were pushed by the big character explosion inflammation under the impact of venom. When poisoned or highly toxic, the power of venom impact will indeed double, but this should be based on skill hit. Now, if there is an air confrontation, the power of venom impact is far less than that of big character explosion! This is completely a crush on the same combat style! The onlookers George and Mo Yan looked a little serious. This trainer named Liangzi was definitely not ordinary people. However, they had never heard of it at all. In the last battle, meerkats were good at melee fighting. Liangzi commanded the Lizard King to defeat meerkats in the style of melee fighting. Now, mark obviously thinks the other side is a trainer who is good at attacking and not good at changing tactics. But in fact, Liang Zi gave everyone a loud slap. Whether it was to deal with the snake''s stare, highly toxic, or the impact of venom, Liang Zi showed an amazing ability to adapt to the situation. In the whole process, the coal turtle has never used any special moves, but it can often restrain Mark''s means and give itself a little advantage. Looking at the girl with shoulder length short hair, plain clothes and no desire to attack, silent suddenly wanted to fight with him. Back on the field, mark saw the repeated suppression of arbor monster. Without hesitation, he immediately changed his fighting style. "Arbor monster, dig a hole in the ground!" "Coal turtle, tread again!" "Wow ~" The coal turtle shouted, then jumped up suddenly, and then his limbs wrapped in strong ground energy fell heavily on the ground. Not like an earthquake, better than an earthquake! However, there was obviously no worry in Mark''s eyes, because there was another change in the field. After the coal turtle stepped again, its ground suddenly collapsed. Unable to maintain balance, the coal Turtle was forced to stop the display of heavy stepping and struggled in the pit. The next moment, arbor monster suddenly drilled out of the deeper soil layer and rushed out of the ground against the only soft belly of the coal turtle. "Arbor monster, follow the trend and connect with the tail of the water!" "Just!" The coal turtle doing free fall in the air weakly shook its short limbs, while the arbor monster on the ground had shaken its tail and condensed a whirlpool of water on it. He saw the coal turtle and beat it hard! "Coal turtle, rotate at high speed!" Liangzi, who had been silent, suddenly gave a voice and ordered that the coal turtle who found the backbone quickly contracted its limbs, and then rotated rapidly to avoid the continuous attack of the water tail at a distance of a millimetre! wow The onlookers shouted out again because the attack and defense of both sides were too wonderful, and the automatic rotation of the coal turtle out of thin air was beyond everyone''s expectation. It looks great! Of course, the results of the sudden change of arbor monster''s combat style also make people feel that the suppression of coal turtles has been easily cracked. Mo Yan and George looked at each other with a satisfied look. Chapter 335 Boom! Boom! In the stunned eyes of the onlookers, a circle of poison bubbles appeared on the coal turtle, and there was a raging fire on the arbor monster at the same time. Then, the two Elves were taken away by a wave of negative effects on each other without making an imaginary full blow. The battle ended in a very hasty state. Even mark and Liangzi looked a little stunned, and then they took the elf back to the elf ball. "It''s only a draw this time. It''s going to win soon," Mark said in a rather dissatisfied manner when he came to Liangzi. Liangzi just smiled. The battle was over. At this time, it was not her character to be competitive again. However, she also understood why Mark thought so. After all, the damage caused by the flame vortex was far from that of the highly toxic, especially in the back. Unfortunately, the coal turtle did establish a lot of advantages in the early stage. In addition, it used iron wall skills and its own defense is also very excellent, so it lasted a long time. At this time, the onlookers who were too busy to watch the excitement shouted again, hoping Liangzi could have another one. "My coal turtle is highly poisoned. I have to go to the spirit center first. I''m sorry," Liangzi gently explained to the audience. Hearing that the Elves were going to hurt themselves, everyone was not able to force the little girl to stay here, so they rationally moved away from the route. "Thank you!" Liangzi thanked politely, which made the onlookers more embarrassed, but he had a better sense of Liangzi. "I''m going to the spirit center, too." mark followed Liangzi out and took the initiative to say. Liangzi slightly tilted his head and looked at mark. Seeing that his eyes were very clear and magnanimous, he smiled and nodded. "By the way, I have two partners. I''ll ask them if they want to go back together," Mark said, and hurried to the silent side, leaving a sad and laughing Liangzi. Soon, the three of Moyan came together and became a temporary four person group. On the way, after we got to know each other, we were all peers, so we talked happily soon. "When you ordered the coal turtle to use high-speed rotation before, you grasped the timing well. How on earth..." "The core of high-speed rotation is to use its own ability to rotate, and keep the spirit from getting dizzy, which is the most important..." Silent speech and George lead the way in the front. Listening to the hot conversation behind, they both shrugged helplessly. However, some information from Liangzi''s mouth, even silent words, sometimes feel suddenly enlightened. But he felt a little depressed. Do today''s geniuses want money so much? How can they meet casually. Back to the spirit center, mark and Liangzi give the injured partners to miss Joey. Mo Yan obviously sees that Liangzi handed over four spirit balls. Obviously, Liangzi has fought at least four fierce battles in a row, and he can still maintain a certain level in the last game, and even win a faint battle. It''s really amazing. "Do you want to go out?" George asked aloud. Liangzi shook her head slightly. She was not familiar with the three of them, but came to restore the spirit together. Mark doesn''t want to go out. Chenglong is not suitable for fighting on land. The skiing movement he has been practicing during this period is not proficient. If you go out and can''t fight, mark thinks it''s better to wait until Abbe monster recovers. "It''s almost time for dinner. Take a rest first," murmured, and walked to the rest hall of the spirit center. Liangzi hesitated slightly. Before saying anything, mark patted him on the shoulder and motioned to sit down and chat. Anyway, it''s all right to be idle. "OK, I''ll come right away!" Liangzi nodded and accepted the invitation. When the three people turned away, Liangzi''s thinking color flashed away and stared at one of them. I didn''t know what he thought. "Come on, Liangzi, I want to hear more about coal turtles," mark suddenly turned his head and shouted at Liangzi again. "Yes!" Liangzi quickly promised and quickly followed up. "I didn''t introduce it seriously just now. I''m George. I''m from Carlos, a far away place. I''m an elf breeder." after sitting down, George took the lead in saying. "Well, I''m Liangzi, from Kanaz City, Fangyuan area. I''m currently collecting Taoist hall badges, aiming at the champion of Caiyou conference of Fangyuan alliance and in continuous practice." The bland tone is full of self-confidence, and from the combat power it shows, it does have such ability. "Silent words, from Hualan city in Kanto area, a trainer of the dark night Taoist hall and the preparatory Taoist hall!" Silent thought and briefly introduced himself. "I, mark, the dark night city man in the city capital area, the son of luck, the representative of luck!" Mark shamelessly introduced himself and said all his illusory advantages. Liangzi listened carefully to their introduction. When everyone finished, she smiled and nodded to show understanding. "Mo Yan, are you a Taoist trainer?" Liangzi took the lead in asking a question he was interested in. "Well, the corridor museum is still under construction and has not officially taken office," he said silently. "But I don''t mind coming in advance, if you''re interested." "I can''t wait!" Liangzi nodded cleanly, and the Taoist training house itself has strong combat power. What''s more, both mark and George are silent, which has long been seen by Liangzi. Mark''s own strength has surprised Liangzi. As their boss, silence must be stronger. Chatting, the time was close to noon. At this time, arbor monsters had been treated. George also wanted to be lazy. He had told everyone to go to the canteen of the spirit Center for lunch. I''ve long been used to every meal carefully prepared by George. Now I suddenly switched back to the canteen meal. Silent and mark found how beautiful it is to have George cooking. After lunch, the four returned to their rooms to have a rest. Until 1:30 p.m., they all came to the battle field of the spirit center. Mo Yan stood on the podium. On the other side, Liang Zi also jumped into the trainer''s command post. "Silent speech hall master, I checked a lot of your news during the noon break. The more you check, the more surprising it is, so please show mercy, "Liang Zi blinked and said in a rare way. "OK, I will." he smiled silently and took out a fairy ball in his hand. Chapter 336 "This is a 2v2 relay race. Two elves are used. When one of the two elves loses their fighting ability, the race is over," said George, who acted as an interim referee. "Please send battle elves from both sides!" Boom! Boom! At the beginning of the blue light, two humanoid elves appeared in people''s eyes at the same time. The golden dream song NAIA suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. It was golden, but it was more vibrant than the general green elves. This is the effect of grass energy crystallization. Menggunaya is in a period of rapid digestion, and the rich grass energy on her body is only part of escape. On the other hand, Liang Zi''s spirit is not so exaggerated. It is a cunning heavenly dog that looks very calm. The same grass + evil attribute! Now some play! The corners of Mo Yan''s mouth have been turned up. To tell the truth, if he hadn''t accepted menggunaya in advance, Mo Yan would probably choose cunning Tiangou. After all, both menggunaya and cunning Tiangou are elves worth cultivating. "The game begins!" At the moment when the command was given, Mo Yan, Liang Zi and the elves on the field moved. "Cunning Tengu, high five surprise attack!" "Menggunia, raid!" Boom! The speed of both sides was extremely fast. The cunning Tengu jumped in front of menggunaya and clapped his hands one second before the surprise attack. Menggunaya comes first, takes the lead in the surprise attack to hit the cunning Tiangou, and repels the other party with one blow. How can the power of high five surprise attack be compared with that of surprise attack! At the moment when the cunning heavenly dog flew out upside down, Liangzi had reacted and silently predicted his attack! "Cunning Tengu, the storm relieves the pressure!" "Dorte!" The cunning Tengu''s leaf like hands suddenly slapped, and a powerful whirlpool of air gushed out from under him, helping him alleviate the impact of the raid. But when it was ready to approach menggunia again, the whole world seemed to have changed. Cotton, cotton everywhere, cotton everywhere! Just when the cunning Tengu used the storm to help him stabilize his body from secondary damage, menggunaya also had enough time to use the skill cotton spores to decorate his cotton field. The aftermath of the storm is still there, and cotton has begun to make waves only by relying on the remaining little air flow. The biggest advantage of cunning Tengu over mengge NAIA is speed! Today, the ubiquitous cotton spores completely seal the speed of the cunning Tiangou. Liangzi''s forehead has burst into a cold sweat. He has just begun to fight, and he has been completely crushed. Is this the strength of the strongest newcomers in the league? It''s really disappointing. "Menggunia, missile needle!" "Cunning Tengu, use the storm... No, use the seed machine gun!" Silent Yan pursed his lips. Liang Zi was distracted in the battle, and the missile needle wanted to resist the storm. It was twice the effort with half the effort. Now, the result is that the seed machine gun and the missile needle collide at the position close to the cunning Tengu, and the residual afterwave has caused great damage to the cunning Tengu. "Absorption fist!" Silent words don''t care why Liangzi is distracted, but continue to let menggunaya press in. "Hoo, cunning heavenly dog, cross scissors up!" Liangzi took a breath and seemed to be adjusting his state, so he continued to give instructions. Silent Yan raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the cunning heavenly dog also learned the insect cross scissors. You know, both cunning Tengu and menggunia are restrained four times by the insect system. On the contrary, it is also very difficult for them to learn insect skills. The applicability of insect skills is not strong. One hundred cunning heavenly dogs may not learn cross scissors. The two elves collided with each other, and the absorption fist twice restrained the cunning heavenly dog, and the cross scissors four times restrained the cunning heavenly dog. But the actual confrontation, but menggunaya pressed the cunning Tiangou to fight! Menggunaya hit the cunning Tengu on the face with a right hook. The cunning Tengu crossed his hands. The cross scissors have not been used yet. Menggunaya is another punching fist. The cross scissors were broken up, and the "bloated" cunning Tiangou staggered back two steps, and was hit with a left hook by menggunaya who rushed up. The double weakness of speed and strength, the cunning heavenly dog wrapped in cotton spores, is hopelessly slow. In addition, its attack power is not as good as menggunaia. It has cross scissors, but it doesn''t even have the strength to exert. I''m desperate! "Cunning heavenly dog, run away! Get out first! Move at high speed! " "It''s useless, menggunia, missile needle!" The bloated and cunning Tengu took two steps back and started the high-speed movement with difficulty, but the next second was hit by countless missile needles with white light. Boom! The cunning heavenly dog fell heavily to the ground and was unable to struggle. George felt that the cunning heavenly dog was a little sad, but he still solemnly preached, "the cunning heavenly dog has lost its fighting ability. Please change the spirit!" "Hard work, cunning Tiangou, it''s my problem!" Liangzi gently took back the cunning Tiangou and said with a slight remorse. Then, when Liangzi looked at the silent speech again, his eyes were full of solemnity and seriousness. "My guy is my initial elf. He will avenge menggunia!" Liangzi looked straight at the silent words and said seriously, "it''s up to you!" "Just!" One of the three super popular royal families in Fangyuan area, the final evolution of fire chick, an excellent spirit with super evolution possibility, flame chicken! As a flame chicken of fire + fighting, it has exercised complete restraint over menggunaya. No matter close combat or long-range attack, menggunaya is difficult to cause any damage to it. Just as Liangzi rallied up and was ready to teach menggunaya a good lesson with the flame chicken, he saw a familiar red light shooting from the opposite command console. Mengonaya has been taken back! Liangzi stared at the operation of silent words. It''s no reason to run after fighting! "You... You..." Liang Zi pointed to Mo Yan, but couldn''t say a word, because even in the 2v2 relay race, there was a chance to change the elves. Mo Yan''s behavior was no problem. "Come out, soroyak!" After a little consideration, Mo Yan finally chose to play his trump card. Since all the subsequent trips were on land, Mo Yan had already sent back the giant toothed shark that had worked hard for a long time, and instead sent back menggunaya. So now, those who can effectively fight the flame chicken are afraid to fall back on soroyak. "CuSO!" Soroyak, who had not fought with all his strength for a long time, roared excitedly. He carefully observed the flame chicken in front of him, and then nodded slightly. It''s worth fighting! Chapter 337 Soroyak is the initial spirit of silent speech. He is the one who has been with silent speech for the longest time in both previous and present lives. He is also silent speech''s most assured and trusted partner. But it''s a shame that soroyak doesn''t have many opportunities to play. Combined, it''s not half as good as heiruga and giant toothed sharks. At the beginning, because of soloyak''s uniqueness and avoiding the pursuit of the ghost ship organization, Mo Yan didn''t dare to send it to fight in public. Once, like Shakira, it became Mo Yan''s "hidden" strength. Later, with his foresight of the future trend and the energy exploration of the dark force, he quickly gathered a group of potential elf partners. With the addition of new partners, many places where soroyak does not have to appear are more willing to send other elves to experience. In this way, soroyak had fewer chances to play, and even made silent speech produce a subconscious of not sending soroyak. Later, Mo Yan first gained the power of super evolution, and then was able to use the dark power energy increase of remote separation through the keystone. At this moment, silent speech has the basic power to stand in the elf world, and he is no longer worried about the overt and covert assassination of the ghost ship organization. But when Mo Yan could release soroyak at any time, he found that both soroyak and himself seemed to be used to letting soroyak stand behind him and be his strongest backing. In the same situation, Geng GUI has been hiding in the shadow of silent words, but he has experienced fewer and fewer formal battles. However, this also proves the importance of solo yak and Geng ghost. The moment Geng ghost appeared, it represented that silent speech''s life was threatened, and it was silent speech''s last line of defense. The moment soroyak appeared, it means that silent speech met a real strong enemy and needed it to hammer the tone and defeat the opponent! Therefore, even if soroyak doesn''t play much, he is still the strongest trump card of tacit speech. "Now, the game continues!" George''s super loud sentencing awakened the wandering silence. When he put his attention back on the field, he found that the flame chicken opposite had sprayed a hot flame and hit soloyak. "Get away!" Silently, he looked at the flame chicken and continued to command, "soroyak, use the seal!" Soroyak will not be affected by this, but soroyak is completely different. His attack method is very wild. The sharp claws of his limbs can be used as a medium to trigger the return of swallows, and even some look like crazy demons. One good and one evil! But it''s close! Soon, there were new changes in the field. When the flame chicken and soroyak fought another attack, they jumped away with tacit understanding and gasped to adjust their breath. Both sides obviously know their elf state very well. At the moment when soroyak slowed down, silent speech has issued an order again. "Soroyak, divine power!" Liang Zi was only half a second late, and even more hurriedly issued a command, "spray fire!" Shentongli is one of the few "visible" super power attacks. When shentongli quickly attacks the flame chicken with circular energy, the flame chicken also takes a breath and emits a hot... Flame? Liangzi''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, and then he thought of something, but the flame chicken had been hit by magic power and forcibly controlled into the air. "Is it the seal skill just?" Liangzi followed the questions, but he was very determined. Seal, keep yourself in the sealed state. If the opponent has the same move as himself, the opponent can''t use it. Soloyac, on the other hand, can shoot flames. Silent words smiled. Naturally, they would not take the initiative to expose, but always focused on the battlefield. At this time, the flame chicken has not escaped from its magic power. "Flame chicken, energy storage flame attack!" Liangzi is very familiar with how to break away from the super ability. The energy storage flame attack needs to use the whole body''s strength to wrap the flame attack on the opponent, and will certainly increase the first level speed, which is the optimal solution to break away from the control. However, fighting is to accumulate your own advantages little by little, and finally defeat your opponent! "Soroyak, Diablo blast!" The flame chicken finally broke free from the shackles of magic power. The moment it removed its skills, the next command of silent speech had been issued. Needless to say, if there are other skills, soroyak may still have half a second of Caton, but his exclusive skill is Diablo blasting. It doesn''t exist! Soroyak held his hands on the ground, seamlessly connected with the dark blasting, and the black "bubbles" instantly diffused and expanded, directly beating back the impacted flame chicken. The place where the Diablo blast passes is like the land cultivated by cattle. It is in a mess and broken. Fortunately, the flame chicken has strong resistance to evil skills, so it doesn''t suffer too much damage. Liangzi gritted her teeth and sealed it. She remembered, but she didn''t know what the dark blasting skill was. As the little princess of tangfangyuan alliance, she is also an excellent member of her lineal family, but she has been repeatedly hit by silent words. What a dog! "Flame chicken, true Qi bullet!" Liangzi clenched his teeth and a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes, but then he continued to command. Tut tut Tut, it''s embarrassing. I soloyak can do the same! "Soloyac, one more magic power!" "Flame chicken, give up the real Qi bullet and use the energy storage flame attack!" Unfortunately, they were all high-speed and high attack elves. No one was faster than anyone. Finally, the flame chicken was hurt by half the power of God. Chapter 338 Third time! Liangzi pursed his mouth and looked at the embarrassed flame chicken. He was angry and anxious, but he couldn''t think of a way for a time. The other side has Diablo blasting in melee and divine power in distance. The key is that the only fighting system to restrain soloyak is the long-range attack real Qi bomb, which was sealed by soloyak. Do you want to attack with chongtian fist and Yanhui? But she didn''t dare. If it was OK at the beginning, and now the flame chicken is obviously at a disadvantage, it''s not fast enough to lose? chill! Liangzi, you have to calm down. The battle is not over yet. There is still a chance. Think of skills, ways and loopholes! Yes! Liangzi suddenly thought of a possibility in her heart. She immediately revived her momentum and shouted, "flame chicken, let''s fight and attack with brave birds!" "Chumo!" After hearing the trainer''s order, the flame chicken, which had long been bent, immediately roared, then suddenly jumped into the air, changed his position, opened his wings behind him and glided down. Then, a burning fire began to appear on the flame chicken. After increasing again, the flame on the body surface completely turned blue and rushed down towards soloyak. Brave bird strike is the ultimate move of flying. It can not only give terrorist damage to the opponent, but also rebound itself to produce no low damage. The flame chicken is really trying hard! In the face of the strong attack of flame chicken, soroyak''s weaknesses have finally been thoroughly revealed. There is no great power! Among the skills soroyak can learn, there are only three powerful ones: true Qi bomb, destruction, death light and ultimate impact. The unique skill of our department is pitiful except that it has the exclusive skill of Diablo blasting to support the appearance. Mo Yan doesn''t know that Liangzi really knows soroyak''s dilemma, so he can use his powerful skills to attack soroyak. Or did she really make a mistake and happen to be on soroyak''s only weakness. However, in the face of powerful moves, silent words are not helpless. If you can''t fight, you can stop it. "CuSO!" Suddenly, soroyak squatted down and whispered with his back to silent, but this posture was the posture of using dark blasting. Silent speech was stunned at this, but then he couldn''t cry or laugh. His little partner began to have his own ideas again. This is hard work! It is rare to meet a good opponent. Soroyak is unwilling to win with the skills of holding and double. Such a victory for soroyak, one more, one less. "Soroyak, do your best to attack the Diablo blast!" Silent speech no longer hesitated. At this time, he was more willing to let the elf choose by himself. As soon as the silence fell, soroyak grinned, and a big dark blasting ball began to condense between his hands. Soroyak directly condensed the energy of the completed Diablo blasting into a ball, which can obviously be used out of thin air. Silent words secretly laughed and scolded. Soroyak must know that he would agree to its adventure, so he had already prepared secretly. The flame chicken had glided to low altitude. Soroyak saw the trajectory of the flame chicken''s action and threw the Diablo blasting ball without hesitation. Buzz! The Diablo blasting ball began to expand at the moment when it left his hand. Soroyak had to retreat quickly so as not to touch the Diablo blasting ball he played. However, in an instant, the Diablo blaster ball had become a huge black ball with a diameter of five meters. It seemed that something was going to rush out at any time, but it was strangely maintaining its balance and undulating up and down in the air. The flame chicken on the other side saw a huge black ball suddenly appear in the gliding track ahead, and it was the kind that could not be avoided. However, the flame chicken had to force its wings to slow down, cross its hands in front of the body, and then hit it. Whew! Boom! The earth shaking explosion made people in the spirit center think that there was a sudden earthquake, and many people squatted in place with their heads in their arms. After half a sound, when there was no second sound, the talent squatting on the ground with his head in his arms stood up with a red face and ran away from the original place. In the opposite battlefield in the backyard of the spirit center, silent Yan looked at the comatose flame chicken lying on the ground and soroyak, who was injured by his skills and half knelt on the ground, with only consternation in his eyes. At this time, the flame chicken can''t see its original color at all. It''s blackened all over, and even twitching faintly. In front of Mo Yan and Liang Zi, an elf appeared respectively, holding up the energy shield to block the aftermath of the explosion. Mo Yan is naturally a Geng ghost, and a very rare shelled Ninja also appears around Liangzi. George and Liangzi ran to the flaming chicken on the ground at the same time, and the lucky egg was released simultaneously. "Lucky egg, cure fluctuation!" Lucky! Geely egg''s face was serious. With a gentle wave of his two small hands, a pink energy slowly entered the flame chicken''s body. At the same time, George is also gently pressing on the flame chicken to detect the condition of his body. A moment later, George''s eyebrows stretched. According to the preliminary judgment, the injury of flame chicken just looked terrible, but the actual problem was not big. "Flame chicken, how is it?" Liangzi pinched his small fist and asked carefully, with deep concern in his eyes. "It shouldn''t be a big deal. Just ask Miss Joey to check it again later. Don''t worry," George comforted. "Don''t worry, our George is a super elf breeder. He said it would be all right if it was all right." mark also hurriedly comforted aside. Liangzi smiled at mark reluctantly, and then thanked George softly, but there was an indelible worry between his eyebrows. After all, she and Mo Yan have just met, and it''s common sense that they don''t have enough confidence in George''s ability. Liangzi didn''t get angry at the silent words, and even didn''t forget to respond to mark and thank George. These details are enough to make the three people have a great favor for Liangzi. "This is my problem. I apologize to you and your flame chicken on behalf of soroyak," Murphy also took the opportunity to say. In any case, it is not allowed to deliberately seriously injure the other party in the league''s official game. Taciturn connives at soroyak''s use of unknown power skills in public. If something happens, he is responsible. Liangzi shook his head and said, "your soroyak was also injured by mistake. Go and see if his injury is serious." When Liangzi said this, he paused and said, "there is no well-developed new move. You''d better use it carefully." "Yes!" Silent speech nodded seriously, but he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Liangzi''s character is excellent. In the end, it seems like a normal suggestion, but it''s more like a little complaint that a girl can''t help. Chapter 339 Finally, the incident ended with Miss Joey coming and taking the seriously injured flame chicken. Silent Yan watched the group leave and turned to look at the big pit left on the battlefield. The Diablo blasting ball hurt more than two elves in the battle. Mo Yan sends menggunaya to fill the ground with soroyak, who has recovered most of his strength, so that it at least looks less terrible. When she came to the ward, Miss Joey was simply explaining some precautions to Liangzi. It seemed that the flame chicken really didn''t matter. After Miss Joey came out, Mo Yan also handed over the elf balls of soroyak and menggunia. Joey asked Geely egg to take the elf ball and said angrily, "I know everything. Can you use any skill without complete success? In particular, this power is uncontrollable. " "Well, I know. I won''t do it next time." you should admit when you make a mistake, stand at attention when you are beaten, and your silent attitude is very correct and sincere. Joey''s face eased obviously, waved his hand and hurried away with the lucky egg. Joey in orange China is very busy. After all, there are too many battles in this city every day, and there are not a few smart people who are injured. If it hadn''t been for silent words, there would have been too much noise, otherwise Joey couldn''t have been disturbed. Seeing Miss Joey leave, Mo Yan also turned and entered the ward. The flame chicken has recovered its original appearance. The red place is red and the white place is white. "Come on, the flame chicken is all right. Don''t worry." Liangzi sat by the hospital bed and took the initiative to chat, which didn''t embarrass silent speech at all. "Well, it''s all right" silently nodded. For a moment, the ward fell into silence again. George and mark couldn''t find anything to talk about for a moment. After a few minutes, the three of them said goodbye and told the temporary room number so that Liangzi could find them at any time. At noon the next day, when the three of Moyan went to see the flame chicken in hospital, the flame chicken could take the initiative to say hello to Moyan. "Miss Joey said the flame chicken was all right. She just wanted it to stay one more day and observe the situation." Liangzi took the initiative to explain when she saw the three people. "This is my lunch for you and the flame chicken. Try it," George said with a smile, holding a thermos box. Through what happened yesterday, Liangzi already knew that George was an excellent breeder, so he didn''t pinch and took down the insulation box. Soon, Liangzi and flame chicken were conquered by George''s delicious food and inhaled silently. Until Liangzi finished his lunch, he suddenly remembered that there were three boys around him, probably still staring at him. "Well... I forgot to have breakfast today. George, you really eat well when you cook!" Liangzi''s small face was slightly red and said with a little excitement. Chumo! " The flame chicken on the bed also followed to express its approval. Delicious, that''s necessary. Not everyone can eat the rice cooked by brother George. "Mark began to play tricks. Mo Yan ignored him and asked Liangzi, "I forgot to ask before. Are you also a travel trainer, Liangzi?" "No, I have a task to come to Chenghua City," Liangzi shook his head, glanced at his silent words, and said with meaning. "Task?" Today is the first day of the opening of orange China Road Museum. Qianli got out of bed early and made the last inspection and combing before the opening to ensure that everything goes smoothly today. At seven o''clock in the morning, the antique door of orange China Road Museum had been opened, and the rows of flower baskets at the door immediately attracted the attention of the people. A large number of local trainers came to the gate of the Taoist hall early and stared at the unique sign of the alliance Taoist hall for a long time. Why is this boy? This is the first idea of many local trainers after knowing that Qianli has been recognized by the alliance and allowed to establish a Taoist hall. Therefore, all kinds of people who are amazed, jealous and suspicious have come. They want to see what they can do to become the Taoist master of a city. Until 8:30, only half an hour before the official, miss Junsha and miss Joey of orange China came to the door one after another and sent congratulations. At this time, the three of Mo Yan and Liang Zi entered the orange China Road Museum and mixed into the crowd. They didn''t look for thousands of miles. At this time, he must have been too busy to touch his feet. At 8:45, the two mayors of orange South and orange North arrived at the same time and entered the Taoist hall. At 8:50, only ten minutes before the official start, Mo Yan saw a familiar person from the gate of the Taoist hall again. The current search officer of Fangyuan alliance, the future four heavenly kings of Fangyuan, Furong! The successor of Devon Manufacturing Co., Ltd., the steel quasi heavenly king, zifuqi Dawu! Now he is the king of the Dragon system in Fangyuan area and the captain of the sea Yuanzhi! The dragon is the king of heaven! It''s the Dragon King! At the last moment when the opening ceremony was about to begin, a heavenly king trainer from Fangyuan area came, and he was also the most powerful dragon heavenly king, Yuanzhi! In fact, it''s not difficult for Mo Yan to get such a high-profile treatment, but his title of "the youngest Taoist Trainer" is somewhat noisy, so he shrank in the crowd. But fortunately, he shrank into the crowd. Otherwise, it would be miserable for the public to be crushed by so many "great gods" for the first time. Now, these great gods come from thousands of miles, so they will only make everyone pay more attention to thousands of miles, and the light will not hide at all, or even become more prominent. The opening ceremony has begun! There was no lengthy speech. Among the onlookers, there were a row of dignified figures on the stage, with a long red ribbon in their hands. Ribbon cutting ceremony! Standing in the middle, on the left is Dawu with silver hair, high cold and elegant temperament, and on the right is the debauchery King Yuanzhi with abdominal muscles exposed and wearing a captain''s coat. Looking on both sides, the mayor, the search officer Furong, Joey and Junsha are lined up in turn. The lineup is gorgeous. Click! Click! Click A pair of scissors cut at the same time, and the red ribbon broke at the same time. The ribbon cutting ceremony was completed. Under the stage, Mo Yan was a little excited. He thought of the opening of his Taoist hall. Can so many heavyweight guests come? The ribbon cutting ceremony was over, but the opening ceremony of the Taoist hall was not over. The people got off the stage, the staff removed the red carpet above, and a standard battle field appeared in front of the people. Since it is a Taoist school, how can there be less war? "I don''t know if the examiner of the museum has arrived at the scene today. Can he come out?" Thousands of miles went to the battle platform and said loudly. Taoist examiner? Silent speech three people didn''t understand the voice and color, looked at Liangzi, saw her calmly set aside the crowd, and walked up in the surprised eyes of the people. Chapter 340 With everyone''s surprised eyes, Liangzi calmly went to the field. Yuanzhi Heavenly King obviously knew Liangzi, and a trace of undetectable smile flashed in his eyes. "Fangyuan alliance Taoist hall examiner, jiunailiangzi, please give me some advice!" Crisp and pleasant, with a loud voice, Liangzi generously took out his identity certificate and introduced it to Qianli. "Orange China hall trainer, thousands of miles! Do not know how to conduct the assessment? " "Naturally, it''s according to the rules of orange China Road hall." Liangzi smiled, reached out and motioned for thousands of miles to say. "OK, the rules of the orange China Pavilion challenge are 3v3 wheel race. When all the elves on one side lose their fighting ability, the game is over!" "OK, let''s start!" Liangzi nodded calmly. Naturally, she knew such a rule long ago. She asked it again for other trainers present. The referee has also been in place silently. After reading the game rules according to the book, Qianli and Liangzi sent the first battle spirit at the same time. Lazy man and Lizard King! It''s a lazy man who hasn''t even evolved once? The audience under the stage began to stir up. The trainer of this hall is too weak to send such a weak chicken? "Fake! Did the new owner come through the back door? " "What else can this spirit do besides eat and sleep?" "Boss, the strength of Qianli brother is not weak. That kabi is definitely stronger than lazy Weng. Why doesn''t he use kabi?" Mark was puzzled and asked directly. "The Taoist trainer doesn''t have to be strong enough, and do you really think this lazy Weng is weak?" Silent words rarely explain in mood. "This lazy man..." when Mark saw Mo Yan say so, he couldn''t help observing it carefully again. "It!" "Well," he nodded silently. After all, he is a genius in the same batch as himself. How can he be so weak. "Don''t show your low IQ. Didn''t you find that the level of this lazy man is a little too much?" At this time, someone finally saw the clue. "Too weak... Eh? Elite intermediate! This is to eat hormone to grow up! " The initial belittlement and disdain all disappeared. There was a silence on the field, which was incredible. This lazy Weng, who is only a little faster than asking for leave Wang Qin and the penultimate lazy in the elf world, what method can he use to be promoted to the elite intermediate level? But even so, what role can this weak chicken elf play in battle? There are still a lot of suspicious eyes off the court, but at least no one talks openly anymore. What if... This lazy man is really strong? I''d better bear it. I''m afraid of being beaten in the face for the second time. On the stage, the referee didn''t announce the start of the game until everyone was quiet and the referee received thousands of miles'' eyes, so he slowly raised his right hand. "The game begins!" "Lizard King, leaf blade!" Thousands of miles stood still without giving any instructions. Seeing that the strong Lizard King has come to the lazy Weng who is only half its height, many people present couldn''t help narrowing their eyes for fear that the next scene would be too cruel. Shua! Shua! Shua! The sound of Ye blade breaking the air came one after another. Many people subconsciously felt that the lazy Weng was afraid to be directly killed by the Lizard King, even if the lazy Weng miraculously reached the elite intermediate level. "Lazy man, snowstorm!" "Ma ~ Ke!" The voice of thousands of miles suddenly spread throughout the audience. The lazy Weng''s childish but full of gas response made the narrow eyed audience subconsciously feel something wrong. Wow ~ ~ The close audience subconsciously hugged their arms, and a strong chill made them get goose bumps. "The Lizard King was repulsed!" A shout immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone immediately looked on the stage and saw that the lazy Weng less than one meter high suddenly cheered up and spewed a powerful snowstorm out of his mouth. In the snowstorm, the Lizard King half knelt on the ground with his hands crossed in front of him. A lot of snow has accumulated everywhere on his body, and his whole body is still pushed back by the snowstorm. But before long, the blizzard disappeared by itself, and the lazy Weng returned to his lazy appearance. His body swayed left and right, and he was not aggressive at all. If it wasn''t for what I saw with my own eyes, most of the people present couldn''t believe that the snowstorm with explosive power was actually used by the lazy Weng. "Lizard King, seed machine gun, run around the field!" Liangzi didn''t become flustered because the Lizard King was attacked by the snowstorm, but quickly issued new instructions. "Joo Da!" The Lizard King stood up hard and began to run around the field. At the same time, he saw that the lazy Weng was a seed machine gun. The lazy Weng didn''t make any big moves, but gently raised his right foot and made a circle. The seed machine gun failed! This time, we can see clearly that although the lazy Weng''s action is small, he really easily avoided the attack of the Lizard King. Seeing that the lazy Weng was unharmed, they would think of the Lizard King''s first attack, but they must have missed. Lazy Weng''s Dodge ability is a little abnormal! "Boss, did you know from the beginning? This lazy man is so powerful? " Mark asked again, looking at the lazy man''s eyes full of bright little stars. The lazy man Weng without evolution is really cute. He looks harmless to humans and animals. "I know a little, but I''ll see you for the first time in the battle of lazy Weng." Mo Yan stared at the game and quickly replied. At this time, the arena became lively again. The Lizard King''s frostbite quickly recovered while running. Although the seed machine gun did not hit once, it also prevented the lazy man from continuing his attack. Although lazy Weng can''t attack continuously. "Lizard King, flying leaf storm!" The Lizard King made a big move, and the flying leaf storm that almost covered the whole audience strongly hit the lazy Weng. Obviously, the seed machine gun won time, and Liangzi didn''t find a way to break the game after thinking for a long time. Lazy Weng''s close Dodge is so strong that it''s unreasonable. If you just make a big move and make a range attack, you won''t believe you can''t hit you. "Lazy Weng, big words explode!" The order of thousands of miles followed closely. The lazy Weng suddenly regained his power and opened his mouth. A big character explosion with no less power than the snowstorm roared out and collided with the flying leaf storm. Boom! The skill collision directly triggered a violent explosion. Under the smoke, people couldn''t see the situation on the field. "Lizard King, the attack direction remains the same. Another leaf storm!" Liangzi''s order came from the opposite side. Qianli couldn''t help squeezing his fist. The weakness of lazy Weng was found. Chapter 341 Although the power of flying leaf storm is strong, each time you use it, the special attack will be greatly reduced. With Liangzi''s order, a flying leaf storm, whose power was weakened by nearly a third than the first time, rushed away the smoke. In full view of the public, lazy Weng only left his place less than half a meter away, and then was severely hit by the weakened version of flying leaf storm. seckill! "The lazy Weng lost his fighting ability and the Lizard King won. Please change the spirit!" The referee preached solemnly. At this time, he couldn''t cover it for thousands of miles. Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing? The audience was stunned. It was still a close game. How could it suddenly end. "The attack power is high and the small range Dodge is very strong, but the physical strength, defense and speed are the same as those of the ordinary lazy Weng. The lazy Weng pianke is too serious to deal with when he is found." Before Mark asked this time, Mo Yan took the initiative to explain. His voice was not low. Many people looked at it involuntarily except mark. It seems so! Suddenly, there was another sensation under the stage. Turning around and looking at the silent words, these people hurriedly looked on the stage and regretted that they had missed the wonderful part. "The Lizard King loses his fighting ability and the overactive ape wins! Please change the spirit! " Two faces ignorant force! What happened? How could the Lizard King fall in the blink of an eye! On the stage, Liangzi looked at the fallen Lizard King in a daze. She learned that the core of the teaching of orange China hall was the battle rhythm. But when she really fought with Qianli, she was taught a lesson by the other party. Lazy Weng''s fighting style is that if the enemy doesn''t move, I don''t move. If the enemy moves, I can stay still. Therefore, the Lizard King has the opportunity to run slowly to recover the cold impact of the snowstorm, and then wait for the opportunity to fight back. But when Qianli changed into a moving ape, Rao shiliangzi was alert enough, but the Lizard King couldn''t suddenly adapt. Five times in a row, the Lizard King didn''t escape from the random grasp attack of the overactive ape. Grab five hits randomly. With the bonus of our department, the power of this move is no less than flying leaf storm. Then the Lizard King fell, caught off guard than the lazy man! "Giant bog monster, I''ll give it to you!" Liangzi didn''t hesitate too long. He took back the fallen Lizard King and sent a new spirit. "Lizard King, flame chicken and giant marsh monster, this is also too cool." silent words can not help but make complaints about it. Other trainers have one royal family, but this Liangzi already has three Fangyuan royal families that have finally evolved. I envy you very much! The battle on the field continues. Unlike the lazy Weng''s enemy, I don''t move. The hyperactive ape hasn''t stopped after playing. Grabbing, splitting, longing, strange power... Many general skills have been used by overactive apes without money. Fortunately, the giant marsh monster''s defense is not low. Whether the general skills have too strong restraint against it, he still carried it after a hurry. However, when one person and one pet adapted to the attack of hyperactive apes, the giant marsh monster began to breathe slowly. No, we can''t follow the rhythm of hyperactive apes. We must suppress each other! Liangzi looked at the overactive ape rushing over again and thought eagerly. "Giant bog monster, continuous water fluctuation!" "Quack!" The giant marsh monster put his hands together. At the moment of opening, a blue water ball had appeared. The giant marsh monster threw out the fluctuation of water by bowling. Bang! The wave of water explodes, and the wave will slow down the momentum of the impact of the moving ape. Bang! Bang! Another two waves of water hit. For the first time, the hyperactive ape did not choose to attack, but chose to retreat actively to avoid the waves of water. "Hyperactive ape, noisy!" "Yack! Yack! " The hyperactive ape began to roar continuously, and even formed a circle of visible sound waves, whistling at the giant marsh monster. The sound attack is very fast and the most difficult to hide. The giant marsh monster was hit again and can only cover his ears in pain. Obviously, the fast-paced battle of hyperactive apes is not so easy to break. Even without melee, hyperactive apes can still maintain their high-speed attack. It is... The indiscriminate attack of noise makes the audience unbearable. In particular, noise is not a skill that ends at one time. I''ve only seen moving apes running left and right on the field. They roar in another place, just like a crazy monkey. "Giant bog monster, surf the whole audience!" Liangzi covered her ears and shouted orders. She was really afraid that the giant marsh monster wouldn''t hear her orders. Fortunately, the giant marsh monster seems to have thought of the full coverage of surfing skills. As soon as Liangzi''s voice fell, it used it. Surfing takes the giant marsh monster as the core and spreads directly around. The hyperactive ape has no choice but to cross his hands and resist in front of him when he can''t stand back. "Rush up and split the tile!" Liangzi continued to give instructions. She dared not let the giant marsh monster use a more powerful arm hammer. It would be more difficult to deal with the moving ape if the speed was reduced. Before the afterwave of surfing dissipated, the giant marsh monster walked on the waves and soon came to the moving ape. The tile splitting skill went on without hesitation. "Hyperactive ape, hold on!" Seeing that the moving ape was still unable to move in the waist high waves, Qianli immediately ordered. "Yak!" The posture of the overactive ape did not change, but his body suddenly emitted a burst of red light and went straight to the tile splitting skill. Under double restraint, the hyperactive ape''s face wrinkled up. With the accumulation of previous damage, its physical strength has entered an absolute trough. "Right now, come back from the dead!" "Giant marsh monster..." Boom! Before Liangzi finished his words, the giant marsh monster had flown out upside down. The fast-paced tactics of hyperactive apes were carried out until there was only the last trace of physical strength. Hold on, even if you are fatally attacked, you will leave the last trace of strength and will not fall down immediately. Bring the dead back to life. The lower the physical strength, the greater the power. With the combination of the two, the power of bringing the dead back to life reaches the maximum, which is comparable to the terrible self explosion skill! The giant bog monster has lost its combat ability! The overactive ape has only the last physical strength to win! Terror double kill! If it is said that there is a suspicion of opportunism for the moving ape to defeat the Lizard King, then it faces the giant marsh monster and obviously calms the spectators under the stage. Even Yuanzhi''s face showed appreciation. Furong looked at Qianli with great interest. The brother made progress again. Mo Yan also admired Qianli''s final treatment. The combination of holding on and coming back from the dead is no stranger to senior trainers. Liangzi obviously knew that, so he ordered the retreat at the moment when the giant marsh monster ran out of tiles. However, the hyperactive ape is so fast that people are caught off guard. It seems that it has integrated staying alive and coming back from the dead into a skill. It is difficult to describe such cooperation even with seamless connection. Chapter 342 "Flame chicken, please" in the envious eyes of the people, Liangzi sent the third Fangyuan Royal three elves. And Qianli doesn''t seem to have the idea of letting the hyperactive ape continue to fight. Although the hyperactive ape still retains a trace of physical strength, it can continue to play its greatest power to bring back the dead in theory. However, this unique skill consumes the long-term accumulation and inside information of the spirit. Once overused, it will bring irreparable trauma to the spirit, which is not used for thousands of miles at ordinary times. Two blue lights flashed one after another, the flame chicken and the leave King appeared on the battlefield at the same time, and the last duel officially began. "Flame chicken, heaven fist!" Liangzi was still the first to attack, but when she saw the indifferent Qianli and the king asking for leave, she vaguely felt that this scene was deja vu. Deng! Deng! Deng! Wang was beaten back three steps by the fierce flame chicken, and his heavy steps trembled in the hearts of the people. "Leave king, the ultimate impact!" "Hey ~ Ke!" The leave King roared, and suddenly burst out at an extremely terrible speed and hit the flaming chicken! "Flame chicken, hold!" Duang The purple and gold spiral energy shield wraps the majestic leave king, and a green shield as thin as cicada wings appears in front of the flame chicken. At the place where the two energy covers contact, the naked eye can see that there is fierce friction and sparks splashing, which shows the violent impact. Click! Suddenly, a crisp sound of fragmentation came from the stage. Under the incredible eyes of the people, the flame chicken''s holding energy cover was rapidly broken and eliminated. He was recognized as an invincible defender and was smashed by the king of leave! "Flame chicken, get back!" In fact, without Liang Zi''s warning, the flame chicken has found something wrong. It quickly withdrew its use of holding, and suddenly kicked back with its strong legs. Boom! Asking for leave is faster. It seems that even if it is accurate, the opponent will escape, so it also adds strength at the critical moment. "Just!" With the shrill scream, the flame chicken flew out upside down and fell in front of Liangzi. Fortunately, the lazy nature of asking for leave makes it impossible to attack continuously, giving the flame chicken a chance to breathe. "Chumo!" The flame chicken roared hard, and then slowly climbed up from the ground. The flame at the wrist gushed out again and ignited its fighting spirit. "Flame chicken, don''t be afraid! See the king asking for leave and kick him with flying knees! " Liangzi didn''t choose the circuitous tactics and ordered the flame chicken to attack again. Many people frowned and bowed their heads. Still didn''t come out of the rhythm of thousands of miles, murmur said in his heart. Just adapted to the fast attack of hyperactive apes, he was taught a lesson by the leave king with absolute strength. Liangzi''s heart has unconsciously become impatient and lost patience. Otherwise, she can''t let the flame chicken attack again. The leave king is famous for his strengths and weaknesses. The best tactic to deal with this kind of elf is to fly a kite and fight patience. Hard work is the most infeasible. Bang! Flying knee kick hit the lazy leave king, and the power of terror made the leave King fall directly to the ground. But Wang soon got up and rubbed the wound on his stomach. His eyes were still lazy, as if he was not the one who was hurt. "Flame chicken, retreat and burst the fire with big characters!" Liangzi knew that Wang would rise again after asking for leave, so he reluctantly stepped back. "Leave king, the ultimate impact!" The same unique skill, the same terrible power, the ultimate impact boldly hit the big character explosion inflammation, and then directly smashed the big character explosion inflammation, and then hit the flame chicken. Let you change in thousands of ways, I''m just a move! Boom! The flame chicken was hit and flew again and fell to the ground without movement. "The flame chicken loses its fighting ability, and the leave king wins! Therefore, the winner of this Taoist hall challenge is the hall owner, Mr. Qianli! " The referee announced loudly with great momentum. Pop, pop, pop Warm applause came from all directions. Qianli happily patted the old man asking for leave on the shoulder. This is the common applause of elves and trainers. Most people in the audience can''t know how much energy Qianli paid to let the leave King overcome his lazy nature. Liangzi took the flame chicken back to the elf ball. It''s pathetic that it has been defeated twice in a short time. However, the winner or loser of this game has long been determined. Otherwise, is it a joke for the League to carry out a series of procedures from holding the game to building the Taoist hall? At the beginning of the establishment of a Taoist school, the elf alliance sent Taoist school assessors, not to smash the field, but to officially announce to the trainers that the Taoist school has been established and officially recognized. However, there is really no water in this battle. It is enough that the teaching core of the Taoist school has been reflected to the greatest extent. A 3v3 battle without water moved the time directly to noon, and the opening ceremony of orange China hall was almost over. Friends invited by Qianli to attend the opening ceremony were invited to the inner hall. Trainers who want to challenge the Taoist hall can also find staff to sign up directly and officially accept the challenge early tomorrow morning. As for the rest of the people, they naturally love what they do. After watching the excitement, they don''t hurry home for dinner. Mo Yan and the three were naturally invited to the inner hall. When they entered the room, many people looked curiously. There were not many people in the hall. Except for a few people who participated in the ribbon cutting, there were only three or four elf trainers of the same age as Qianli. It seems that they should be good friends he met during his trip. "Silent little brother, come here!" Hibiscus loudly called Moyan''s name and added the word "little brother". She heard that Moyan was covered with black lines. But they only had a nodding acquaintance in the youth elite competition, and they only handed over a task later. How can they be so familiar. However, in this hall, the only people who silently know are Furong and Dawu. They just stand together. Without hesitation, he took George and mark. "Eh? Your kid has become a lot stronger, good! " Furong suddenly stared at the shadow of Mo Yan for a while, and then said with a smile. As soon as Mo Yan''s body became stiff, he suddenly thought of some rumors about hibiscus. It is said that he was born to communicate with spirit spirits and had a strong perception of spirit spirits. "I just heard Liangzi say that you defeated her flame chicken. We''ll have another fight when we have time." Dawo took the initiative to help Mo Yan solve the siege and invited him to fight again. "No problem, it''s not easy for you to win this time!" Mo Yan promised that compared with the giant toothed shark, the super evolved heluga is more powerful and restrained Dawu in attributes. Chapter 343 Just as Mo Yan and Da Wu have set the time for the next battle, Qianli, who is busy with things outside, hurried in. "After dinner, let''s sit here. You''re welcome." with a wave of hands, a group of waiters swarmed in, carrying freshly baked food. Because there are not many people, you can barely sit down at one table. Joey, Junsha and the two mayors have left for work reasons, so the biggest Duan is Tianwang Yuanzhi. It is precisely because of this "fierce reputation" of the Dragon King, including hibiscus, who sat rigidly in his seat and talked a lot less. "Thank you for your support today. In the future, you will challenge my Taoist school. I will secretly release water for you." Qianli''s sentence immediately eased the more serious and tense atmosphere. Those trainers who had a good time with Qianli laughed one after another. Yuanzhi didn''t put on airs, but looked at several young people with a smile and wanted to be each other''s father. Oh, I''m your uncle anyway! After laughing for a while, everyone was no longer stiff. Even several trainers who worshipped Yuanzhi dared to ask Yuanzhi a few questions. Tianwang Yuanzhi didn''t have any impatience. He still answered with a smile, shaking a few jokes from time to time, completely like a kind old man. But Mo Yan knows that the Dragon King, who is nominally recognized by the Fangyuan alliance, is not just a heavenly king. Yuanzhi is also the actual ruler of the ocean area in Fangyuan area, which is his position spelled out with his fist and blood. The alliance gives him a heavenly king''s seat, which is more like Zhaoan. Fortunately, with the increase of Yuanzhi''s age, he gradually intends to develop inland and lay a foundation, which gives the alliance an opportunity. Therefore, people are afraid of him because he used to be a sea overlord, but there are many murderers and elves. While chatting, the topic is getting more and more biased, and its content makes silent speech inexplicable. "Yuanzhi heavenly king, you just said you were going to Hezhong area in the near future?" Silent speech doesn''t have much expression on his face, but his heart has begun to agitate. "Do you know the United area?" Yuanzhi was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the people here really knew the existence of the united people. Yuanzhi knows Mo Yan. He is the champion of this Taoist trainer qualification trial, and his results can be said to be quite excellent. "Know a little" silently nodded without saying too much. "It''s also very good. Hezhong area is a new world. The elves in it have never been seen, but not everyone can see..." "Uncle Yuanzhi, how can such a good thing be without me? Take me, take me!" One side of Hibiscus suddenly said, her face full of excitement. "Your union search officer stopped?" Yuanzhi said jokingly, but she welcomed Furong''s oath and nodded. "Master Yuanzhi, if I can, I also want to go to the United areas to gain insight," murmur said suddenly and asked very seriously. If Hibiscus''s attitude is still suspected of being unreliable, silent words must not be joking. "... my boat is uncomfortable, and it will take at least two months to go back this time." Yuanzhi straightened himself a little and said solemnly, obviously trying to let silent break the idea. "These are not things. I''m more worried that senior Yuanzhi won''t give this opportunity." the silent attitude was very firm, which once embarrassed the atmosphere. Yuanzhi put down his chopsticks and held his arms with both hands. The momentum of the superior suddenly burst out and hit the silent speech. But in other people''s opinion, Yuanzhi is just hesitating whether to bring a silent word. Silently, a bead of sweat appeared on his forehead, but the surface didn''t change at all, but he still stared at Yuanzhi. Furong, who had a keen sense, obviously found something wrong between the two. A flash of clarity flashed in her eyes. No one could ask a king level trainer to do anything. Yuanzhi''s silence made the whole table cold again, and the time passed slowly for a minute. For others, this minute may be like a week or a month, so for silent speech, it is really like a year. The majesty of a king level trainer is still an insurmountable spiritual oppression for today''s silent speech. Fortunately, Yuanzhi doesn''t really want to embarrass Mo Yan. His momentum is increasing. Once Mo Yan can''t hold up, he will withdraw. Huh? Yuanzhi raised his head and looked at Mo Yan. Now he has released the momentum close to the peak of the quasi heavenly king, but he is still carried down by this super genius. If it is in the past, Yuanzhi must teach the other party a lesson, regardless of whether he is a genius concerned by the alliance or not. But now, with the source governance of the younger generation, he has become much more peaceful. In the face of the firmness and persistence of silent words, he appreciates and likes it. When the momentum was taken back, Yuanzhi was no longer embarrassed and even nodded to him, "ten days later, I will set out at the South Wharf of mubai town. I will gather there on time. I won''t wait for people who are late." "Thank you, Yuanzhi heavenly king!" Mo Yan nodded excitedly. He insisted that he was right. Yuanzhi''s character has indeed changed. In the future, he has the saying that he likes to support his younger generation most. "Uncle Yuanzhi, no!" Hibiscus suddenly shouted, and suddenly smiled in the surprised eyes of the people, "you promised to let silent little brother go, and you also promised to let me go!" "...." murmured and raised his eyebrows. Have you ever experienced Yuanzhi''s momentum and pressure like me, so you asked to get on board ('') 䣩g Yuanzhi shook her head and asked Furong to go back and ask for leave. Don''t bother him until she gets leave. As for others, although they are also very curious and yearning for the United areas, they did not mention it again for some other reasons or because they did not have the courage to speak silently. For example, thousands of miles, his eyes were obviously full of fire, but he knew he couldn''t leave the Taoist school at this time, so he didn''t say a word. Maybe there will be a chance in the future The reason why Mo Yan is so eager to join the group trip is entirely because of the elf. The only partner who didn''t return! In the last life, Mo Yan accepted only four elves because of his identity, among which soroyak, Shakira and moon elves have all returned. The last one was collected by tacit Yan when he went to the United area for mission reasons a long time later. Because the traffic between regions is extremely blocked, Mo Yan thought he could only go to the united people to find it in a long time. Now there is such an opportunity in front of him. How can he give up? He even chose the most radical way because he was too excited, but it doesn''t matter. Last buddy, I''m coming! Chapter 344 The orange China Road Museum is over. After saying goodbye to Qianli in a hurry, he returned to the spirit center and began to prepare for going to the United area. "Silent words, don''t rush like this. Mobai town is not far from orange China. If you hurry, you can arrive in a week." George couldn''t help looking at the silent words that began to pack up as soon as he came back. Mo Yan''s action at hand stagnated, and then he stopped with some tears and laughter. He was too excited. "Replenish the supplies and let''s start tomorrow." Mo Yan stood up, patted the dust on his hands and pretended that nothing had happened and everything was normal. "Boss, what''s going on in the United area? You seem very excited," mark asked curiously, holding pockby who bit his little hand. Silent words pursed their lips. How should this be explained? Can it be said that there is a doomed partner in Hezhong area waiting for him to accept it? "You''ll know then," he said silently, turning away from the room. "Boss, where are you going?" Mark took two steps forward and asked repeatedly. "Buy something and come back right away..." Boom! The door was closed, blocking mark who wanted to follow up. He looked back at George wrongly, as if he had been abandoned. George grinned, ignored mark and went back to make his own list. As the logistics support of this team, he has a lot to do before each departure. What''s more, if you go to such a far place this time, you should prepare more things in case you don''t acclimatize? "Hey... Bobby, only you can accompany me." mark sat on the sofa in the living room, playing alone. Fortunately, pockby was very kind. He grinned at mark and was invincible. "Picchu Pi?" Picchu jumped down from Mo Yan''s shoulder, stood on a pile of orange Dragon Fire fruits, lowered his head and sniffed curiously. "Hill! Hill! " How pungent! Picchu sneezed twice in a row, and then jumped to silent''s head in a panic, away from the pungent Dragon Fire fruit. "Let you hide, these ordinary elves are at a respectful distance." silently rubbed Picchu''s head. He is in a good mood now, so he also indulges Picchu''s play. "Qiu ~" Picchu cried discontentedly for two times, then obediently fell back on his shoulder and looked at Mo Yan picking up these Dragon Fire fruits. "Although this thing is ugly and pungent, it''s the guy''s favorite fruit, and it also has a good increasing effect on it." silent speech seems to be explaining to Picchu and talking to himself. Picchu tilted his head and thought deeply. Then he grasped the silent ear. It looked like this was my territory and no one wanted to take it away. After buying Dragon Fire fruit, Mo Yan bought several other rare tree fruits with his memory, and then put them in the tree fruit box. The tree fruit box is a space like black technology similar to the spirit ball. It can stack and store a lot of tree fruits. It is favored by many breeders, but there are not many interested trainers. Of course, it does not include silent words. The tree fruit box has been bought long ago and placed on the bottom of the backpack, waiting for the day when it can be used. At dinner time, silent words came home full, and George and mark just came back from purchasing materials. George, who didn''t have the strength to cook, resolutely took silent words to the canteen of the spirit center. Although the taste here is average, it''s better to be full. After dinner, Mo Yan took the elves to finish their daily routine training, and directly asked them to go back to the elf ball to have a rest. Having spent the whole night without a word, silent speech finally adjusted his state, no longer worried about gain and loss, and changed back to normal. "There are two routes. One is to take the main road to guchen town first, and then go all the way south to mubai town. The other is to cross the forest directly. " Early the next morning, George opened the navigation and explained the route of today. "As usual, cross directly," Mark said carelessly. The strength of the three of them is not weak. They never take the main road, only take a straight line and never detour. "Let''s go from guchen town. We''ll be there in a week, won''t we?" Silent looked at George and asked seriously. "Eh? Boss, we used to... " "Yes, there is the least possibility of accidents on the main road. Even if there are accidents, it is very easy for us to deal with them." George obviously knows what silent speech attaches most importance to this time, so he has done his homework. "Mark, we won''t focus on exploration this time. It''s most important to meet with master Yuanzhi on time. When we go to the Hezhong area, we''ll explore later, okay?" Silently turned his head and explained to mark very seriously. "No problem, no problem, listen to your boss!" Mark nodded his head in a hurry. He didn''t see silent words passing by. Now it''s strange that he''s not used to it. "Well! Let''s go. " "OK!" The three left the spirit center and went to the suburb to the east of Chenghua city. They went to guchen town first. Half an hour after they left, Liangzi ran out of the spirit center anxiously. Seeing that there had been no trace of them around for a long time, he had no choice but to turn back to the spirit center. "What''s the hurry? Uncle Yuanzhi will certainly wait for us." Furong yawned, walked to Liangzi with a tired face and hung powerlessly on each other. "Sister Furong, let''s go quickly. Elder Yuanzhi doesn''t like others to be late, and if they really don''t wait for you and leave..." "They dare!" Hibiscus immediately jumped up, and then she shriveled her mouth without enough confidence, and was reluctantly pulled out of the spirit center by Liangzi. "Let''s go to guchen town first. This way is the fastest and safest," Liangzi said after checking the map with a navigator. "What''s the point of taking the main road? We cross!" Furong was suddenly excited and took Liangzi to the southwest, which was the direction of mubai town. Six days later, Mo Yan and the three came to Mo Bai town unintentionally, because they were on their way all the time, and they even arrived at their destination one day in advance. Mark took bobby in his arms and went into his room to make up for his sleep without saying a word. He was obviously tired. George and Mo Yan both have special abilities, and their physical qualities have been increased to a certain extent, so there is no problem. "Be satisfied. I''ll go and see mark. Don''t be really tired and ill." George said without saying anything, and went straight to mark''s room. "Make more delicious food for him today," murmur yelled at George''s back in a good mood. Chapter 345 When he arrived at mubai Town, the big stone in Moyan''s heart was finally put down. Now he just needs to wait another four days to board the ship of Yuanzhi heavenly king, and continue planning the rest. Mobai town is located in the central and southern part of the whole Fangyuan area, with water on one side and mountains on three sides. The natural environment is well preserved. Therefore, in the future, Dr. ODA, the most famous doctor in Fangyuan area, will establish his own elf Research Institute here to carry out research on elves based on the surrounding rich ecological system. Of course, these are all things in the future. For silent, they are just dispensable intelligence. At best, let him know Dr. ODA in advance. Maybe he will gain something in the future. But for Mo Yan, it''s just luck. The most important thing is the upcoming trip to the United area. One day... Two days... Three days Time finally came to the day agreed with Yuanzhi. At this time, silent speech was not so worried. After so many days of buffer, his heart has gradually become calm. Early in the morning, the three people came to the small Wharf in mubai town and waited. Until about 10 o''clock in the morning, a large three mast sailboat slowly approached the wharf. Yuanzhi Tianwang''s sea car has long been well known to the public. After checking the data, it is natural to recognize that the three masted sailboat in front of them is the one they have been looking forward to for a long time. Naturally, they are very happy. As the three masted sailboat approached, people gradually saw Yuanzhi heavenly king with his chest and abdominal muscles exposed on the bow. Drop the anchor and put down the floor. Yuanzhi abides by the agreement and takes the three silent words. "I''ll trouble you to take care of me for a long time." Mo Yan bowed respectfully to Yuanzhi and thanked him. George and mark on the side hurriedly followed. "Since I promised you, I will keep my promise. I also have a task for this trip. I don''t have time to take care of you when I''m busy." It seems that because there are subordinates all around on the ship, Yuanzhi is very serious. As soon as he comes up, he gives them a downfall. "We have no problem. If there is anything we need to do, please don''t hesitate to tell." Yuanzhi nodded calmly, then called a crew member and asked him to take Moyan three to their accommodation. The accommodation environment is not very good. It''s like a youth hostel. Silently, the three people don''t have any special treatment and live with the crew. Silent words were not picky, and began to tidy up the bunk. Except for captain Yuanzhi, the sleeping place of the whole ship was the same, without any special. Mo Yan originally asked others to give him a ride. At this time, he can''t be picky at will. It''s good to have a place to sleep. Mark wants to complain. After all, the environment has been relatively poor since he went on a trip. But when he saw that Mo Yan was already making his bed without hesitation, he swallowed his words. Make do with it for a while, Mark thought silently. When the three of them packed up their beds and were ready to stroll around and get close to the crew, a familiar and strange female voice came faintly from the deck. On the deck, Mo Yan finds two crew members taking in the anchor and obviously preparing to start. "Uncle Yuanzhi, you can''t wait. Liangzi and I almost couldn''t catch up!" Furong''s unique voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention. According to the reputation, at this time, Furong is taking some embarrassed Liangzi. They stand in front of Yuanzhi and complain bitterly on their face. "Isn''t it here? "Time is obviously enough for you," Yuanzhi replied solemnly, completely ignoring that there are two green leaves on Furong''s head. "Ah, silent words, you''ve arrived." he didn''t want to argue with Yuanzhi. Looking around, Liangzi found silent words for the first time, and then waved happily. "You''re here, too?" Silent speech was stunned and asked at will. "Well, Sister Lotus brought me here and said it''s good to have a long experience in Hezhong area." Liangzi smiled. Even if there were stains on her body, she didn''t look so embarrassed under her smile. "Oh, when did you arrive, little brother Moyan, even faster than us?" Furong was so angry by Yuanzhi that she simply shifted her direction. "I arrived in mubai town four days ago" "... how possible!" Furong looked at Mo Yan incredulously. She chose the shortest way to cross. Isn''t there the shortest straight line between two points. Mo Yan looked at the two bright green leaves on her head and understood what was going on after a little thought. "You''re lost." "I''m not! I didn''t! Don''t talk nonsense! " Hibiscus pointed to silent''s nose and denied Sanlian with great excitement. "Oh, that''s Liangzi lost his way," she said with a smile. "I......" Liangzi wanted to refute, but when he saw the vague eyes projected by Furong, he thought about it and still didn''t speak. Mo Yan is too lazy to expose their poor cooperation. He really has to worry about so much. He doesn''t know when she will be investigated by Furong. A little revenge for the three word address of "little brother", and say it silently. It''s enough. In the process of their chat, the three masted sailboat finally began to move slowly, and the sailboat to Hezhong area began to move forward. Silent words stopped the conversation with tacit understanding, ran to the edge of the deck one after another, and seriously felt the ups and downs of sailing. "Oh, what kind of place is the United area?" Hibiscus held her face and asked curiously. "There should be many elves we have never seen before?" Liangzi replied "Many unknown elves? There should be a ghost system, too. I want to accept it! I want to take it! " "Silent, what attracts you in the United area? I''ve never seen you so worried about gain and loss?" "If I say I''m looking for the destined meeting, do you believe it?" Silently looking into the distance, he answered George''s question softly. "Destiny? Lying in a trough, is your sister-in-law in the United area? " Mark looked at Mo Yan in surprise, as if I had found the truth. "What should I do? My hands are itchy. I want to hit people," murmur said with a smile and gnashing his teeth. "Fight? Come and fight! I don''t seem to have fought against my little brother Moyan. Come on, come on! " Furong is fooling around. "If you remove the word" little brother ", I''ll consider your proposal." after a long time, he finally said it. "Well, is your girlfriend really in the United area?" Liangzi suddenly asked carefully, but his tone was full of gossip. "Hahaha, there is a good child here. Come and bully her!" Chapter 346 This is a quiet and peaceful small village with a small population and extremely harmonious relations among neighbors. When we met on the road, we all greeted each other with a smile and made fun of who''s child. What''s the trouble today? The skin is not good. But such a small village reveals its extraordinary. Suddenly, a group of little children like mud monkeys rushed out of the forest near the village. They had a pair of bright eyes on their slightly dark faces. "Come on, come on! My young odontosaurus will be the first to reach the finish line. This time, I will definitely win! " A relatively strong little boy among his little friends shouted excitedly. "Hum! Fierce teeth rush, give me the big teeth! " A little girl did not admit defeat and shouted, as if cheering for someone. If someone looks directly in front of these children at this time, they will find a very surprising scene. Young toothed dragons, a group of young toothed dragons! The overall dark green young toothed dragon is a dragon spirit of pure blood. The evolved double axe war dragon is said to have a powerful attack power comparable to that of divine beasts. The key is that they also have a gentle character that is completely inconsistent with their own appearance. They like to take care of their companions most. They are one of the few good tempered people in the Dragon elves. Because of this, each young odontosaurus is very precious and rare. It is a dream partner for trainers. Now, these little children are obviously the trainers and actual owners of the young toothed dragons. The little children didn''t eat and drink to serve the young toothed dragons. Instead, they took them to compete to see who ran fast? It''s too much! "Ron, stop!" It seems that even Zeus could not see that the young odontosaurus was so "abused" and sent a just man to save them. "It''s grandma long! Big tooth, come back! " The leading little boy was shocked, called his own young toothed dragon, and then ran in the opposite direction without looking back. Other children also saw the white haired old woman in front of the young toothed dragon. They turned and ran away in panic. Some even forgot to call their own young toothed dragon. However, how can a group of little children fight against white haired old women who are very strong at a glance, Before they ran a few steps, they felt themselves floating slowly, then fell back uncontrollably and returned to mother-in-law long, including their young toothed dragon. None of them escaped. Beside mother-in-law long, a coconut Egg Tree innocently used its mental power. Without harming the children at all, it controlled them in a row and hung them in the air. "I told you several times that you can''t go to the back mountain. There is a terrible existence, which is difficult for your parents to deal with." Mother-in-law long hates iron and says that although she has white hair, she has a good spirit of training people. "Cut, we''ve heard it countless times since we were young, and we''ve been to Houshan countless times, and we haven''t found any danger." the child named Ron tilted his mouth and said with a face of dissatisfaction. "That''s you. As the biggest one, you also took other brothers and sisters to Houshan. It seems that you have to take your young odontosaurus back." "No, Mrs. Long, I''m wrong. Don''t break up big teeth and me. We depend on each other. We can''t live without each other." "Teeth!" A young odontosaurus, who was also controlled by his mind in the air, also shouted. He looked wronged as if he had been wronged by heaven. "Then listen to me, or you''ll look good." Mrs. Long obviously just wanted to scare them. At the same time, she wondered what bad lines they learned from! "Coconut egg tree, put it..." "Roar!" Suddenly, a dragon chant rang through the small village. The Dragon mother-in-law, whose face had just eased, frowned and looked up in the direction of the sound. "Grandma long, no! The double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex of Ron''s family is crazy again. Their husband and wife have been hurt... " "What''s the matter with my parents? Where are they?" Ron, who had been put down by the coconut tree, was obviously worried and shouted at the man who ran to report. "Don''t worry, they are not seriously injured. They have been rescued by Lord Shaka, but the house has been destroyed." "My home..." Ron was happy at first, but then stunned again. His home was destroyed? Before... Couldn''t you control it? "Let''s go and have a look!" The Dragon mother-in-law spoke, and she didn''t know when a three dragons had appeared around her, quietly floating in the air. "You all go home quickly. If the coconut Egg Tree reports to me who hasn''t come home, I''ll run to your house to clean you up!" The Dragon mother-in-law took Ron to the three dragons and jumped up neatly. At the same time, she didn''t forget to frighten the children who were pestering in place. The children scattered in a crowd. The coconut Egg Tree''s mind is so terrible that it can directly cover the whole village. It''s too easy to make a small report. On the other hand, three dragons have brought Ron and mother-in-law dragon to the scene. An ancient wooden house has collapsed, and even an open fire has burst out, producing bursts of smoke. Several village names are bringing water elves to extinguish the flames. On the grass near the collapsed house, a tall and strong man with gray hair was commanding a double axe battle dragon to intercept a crazy double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Dad! Mom! " Ron''s voice came from the air, and there was a commotion in the crowd. A man and a woman ran out with their hands. When they saw Ron jumping off the three dragons and running to him, the man couldn''t help but come forward and teach him a lesson. "Where did you just die? I thought you were buried!" Ron''s father came up and wanted to slap the bear child, but he was hurt and inconvenient to move, and was stopped by others. "Where have you been, smelly boy? Just now your father thought you were still in the house and tried hard to stop the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, which hurt him." Ron''s mother was much calmer. After seeing Ron was all right, she hurried to explain for fear of any contradiction between father and son. "I..." Ron looked at his injured parents with red eyes and tearful eyes. He couldn''t say a word. In fact, he was frightened. "Nothing, nothing, nothing..." "The most important thing is that the family is safe. It''s just to build the house when it''s gone." "Yes, yes, it''s not dangerous today. Lord Shaka just came back. Now grandma long is also here. Everything will be fine." The people around also comforted one after another, and there were some sobs in their tone. Who can think of a good thing that once made everyone envy, but now it has become like this. On the other hand, when mother-in-law long came to the scene, the man named Shaka was obviously relieved. At present, the double headed Tyrannosaurus rex has not finally evolved, but it can still fight with its own double axe and dragon, which is a little too strong. Mother dragon threw out an old fairy ball, and the coconut Egg Tree ran out again. "Coconut egg tree, powerful hypnotic powder!" "Hello ~" Chapter 347 The silent speech on the three masted sailboat naturally didn''t know that his long-awaited partner "fell ill" again, and even hurt the Ron and his wife who trained it. Finally, it was the combination of Shaka and mother-in-law long that suppressed the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex and stopped it from wanton destruction. Yes, the last partner of silent speech in his previous life is a quasi God Spirit, double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, which is very rare in the United area! In previous lives, it was precisely because Mo Yan knew the rarity of the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex that he received it after encountering it for a long time. At that time, silent speech was almost 30 years old. The strength of the quasi heavenly king had stabilized, and it was difficult to make a new breakthrough. The double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex once became the basis for the promotion of silent speech to a higher stage, because the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex still has the possibility of one evolution. But after Mo Yan spent more than a year curing the "disease" in the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex with the power of darkness, he was reborn Therefore, to some extent, the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex is silent about the hope and obsession in the last period of the last life. The sailing speed of the three masted sailboat is not slow, but the distance between Fangyuan area and Hezhong area is far beyond people''s imagination. The sailboat has been sailing for nearly a month without any shadow of the United area. If it weren''t for the port where supplies are often available on the navigation route, they would be sick just by boat. At the thought of going back and going through such a long and distant voyage, even silently felt a trace of impatience. Fortunately, the navigation on the sea is not invariable, and Yuanzhi, who has king level strength, is not as kind as it seems. Therefore, sea wars occur from time to time. Yuanzhi is never afraid of fighting. He kills many pirates who try to burn and plunder them with the strength of King level. It''s the kind that really kills and sees blood! The development trend of the spirit alliance in recent years is very fierce, but it still can not touch the interest competition at sea. The people who can board the Yuanzhi ship are not ordinary people. Even a cook has at least six elite elves. Yuanzhi''s seemingly insignificant three masted sailboat has gathered a large number of experienced old trainers, which is so powerful that people are afraid. Therefore, Mo Yan secretly calculated an account. If Yuanzhi doesn''t dress up as a pig and eat a tiger, black eats black. With so many high-level trainers on board, the cost of eating and healing elves is astronomical. In this regard, although silent speech was secretly frightened, he soon integrated into such a life, and his ruthlessness was no less than that of other old trainers. Yuanzhi was surprised at the beginning and asked Mo Yan why she was so violent at a young age. Silent words have nothing to hide. As he gradually enters the vision of the senior level of the elf alliance, the information once captured by an underground organization is not a secret at all. Silent words calmly told Yuanzhi all this, and what he got was a great appreciation from the other party. Even his attitude changed a lot. "This is the seal of the spirit alliance in Fangyuan area. Sometimes it still works. At least the spirit alliance in Hezhong area won''t embarrass you because of trivial things." "Well, I see." Mo Yan seriously put the badge in his pocket. It seems like a joke, but it is very useful sometimes. In addition, there is also a spirit alliance in the United area, but it is not under the unified jurisdiction of Kanto headquarters. Because of the distance between regions, there has long been an independent and autonomous elf alliance in places like United regions. However, the general trend is that the separation will be combined and the combination will be separated. With the more convenient transportation and communication tools, all regions are trying to promote integration. At the port, he was separated from Yuanzhi, and the five people in his line went directly to the urban area of Feiyun city. As for why there were five people in his line Furong and Liangzi, who are here to join the fun, don''t want to follow Yuanzhi to do the task, but Yuanzhi is not at ease when the two girls stay so far alone. Even if there is no danger, Yuanzhi is worried that Furong will get lost. In two months, she will go to some corner. Finally, Yuanzhi was ordered by the most pleasing and reliable silent words, and asked George to form a temporary team within two months and not to act separately. "So where are we going now?" Furong looked at the bustling Feiyun City, and her eyes had involuntarily floated to the commercial street. "Take a rest today and go shopping by yourself if you have the energy," Mo Yan said. After taking a look at hibiscus, he continued, "we''ll leave for Shuanglong city tomorrow!" "Shuanglong city?" Liangzi was puzzled and tilted his head to look at his eyes. "The most famous in Hezhong area is the dragon spirit. There may be a harvest in Shuanglong city." silent made up a reason. Anyway, go first. Chapter 348 In the evening, the wind blows silently, leaning alone on the balcony railing, overlooking the most prosperous port city in the United area. "CuSO?" Soroyak quietly came to Mo Yan and shouted. Seeing that Mo Yan was motionless, he didn''t bother. Soroyak was very tall when he stood on his legs, so he could only hold the railing with his hands and look into the distance like a silent voice. "Soloyac." "CuSO?" Soroyak immediately turned back and seemed to have been waiting for the call of silent words. "This is probably your hometown!" Soroyak tilted his head, and his water blue eyes showed a humanized expression of doubt. It knows what hometown means. It is the place where every life is born at the beginning and the final destination after death. But soroyak shook his head. He did not recognize the United area as his destination, and then pointed to the silent words. Mo Yan grinned and turned to enjoy the beautiful neon night scene of Feiyun city. Soroyak also obediently accompanied him. He likes quiet and such an atmosphere. "I actually want to say, why don''t you find a female soroyak here?" Suddenly, the silent speech uttered a very abrupt sentence. "Library?" Soroyak tensed in an instant and looked incredulously at his trainer. He is still a baby, what love! Unscrupulous trainer ('') 䣩g "CuSO!" Soroyak gave a grunt at silent, then turned around and jumped back to the room to rest. "Hahaha..." murmur laughed wildly for a while, and suddenly felt that this was a bit of a mess. The trainer should naturally care about the lifelong events of his partners. However, Mo Yan''s team is really young. It''s worth considering Ma Yula. "Hey, I''m free..." Because there is only two months, if you want to go to the whole United area, you don''t even want to think about it. Therefore, the five people naturally chose to take the means of transportation. Compared with Kanto, Chengdu and other places, the modernization development of Hezhong area is more mature, and the construction of high-speed rail motor cars is very perfect. Therefore, it takes only more than three hours to take the high-speed railway from Feiyun city to Shuanglong City, which greatly shortens the time spent on the journey. Of course, this is also the situation that Mo Yan is most happy to see its success. After all, he doesn''t know what the dragon town is all about for so many years. If he had not known that the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex had been born and offered such a good opportunity, silent would not have set foot in the United area so early. The high-speed railway was very stable. More than three hours passed in a flash, but the five people had come to Shuanglong City, another city thousands of miles away. "Well, we have arrived at Shuanglong city. Where shall we go next?" After getting on and off the high-speed railway, isn''t the "dragon system" of Hibiscus rare? According to you, there are so many dragon elves in the dragon town. Aren''t they often watched by malicious people? " Mark couldn''t help asking. The old man looked at Mark''s natural chicken nest head with disgust. He didn''t seem to want to answer, but he saw Liangzi. They all looked like I was also very curious. Then he subconsciously straightened his throat. "Well, naturally, it''s because granny long is in charge. She is a super strong person we can count. The situation of the whole dragon town can''t escape granny Long''s control." "The whole town of dragons?" People are a little surprised. Even if it''s a town, it has a large area. Do you control the whole dragon town? It has to be said that people have had a great curiosity about the dragon town. As long as they add a fire, the trip will be sure. Chapter 349 "Grandpa, to tell you the truth, we are all young trainers with some talents, so we are very interested in powerful dragon elves." "So I want to ask, I don''t know the Dragon elves in the hometown of the Dragon... Can there be a formal method of receiving?" Silent speech asked very solemnly, adding the last fire. "Hahaha, of course, and it''s not a secret in the community. Only you external trainers don''t know." Seeing the existence of the gate as a Taoist school, the old man naturally has met many young talents at ordinary times, so he still has some eyes, which is why he has the patience to talk to several people. This time, without waiting for the silent five to ask questions, the gatekeeper spoke out spontaneously. "The Dragon elves cultivated in the dragon town are naturally unique to us, including the red faced dragon, the double axe battle dragon and the strongest three evil dragons." "The difficulty of obtaining these three dragon spirits is also different. Among them, the red faced dragon is the easiest to obtain, as long as you have the strength of an elite trainer." As soon as they heard it, they all felt that they had seen the elite strength. Can''t they all get one? It''s impossible. "In addition, if you can donate five million elf coins to the dragon town to compensate for the early cultivation funds of the red faced dragon, you can get a good red faced Dragon..." "Five million? Donation? " Just after finishing the exchange terms of the red faced dragon, mark, who was the most jumping character, couldn''t help shouting. You know, in the black market of the gold market, an elite gifted Royal three elves is only about one or two million elves. After the discovery of super evolution, some royal three elves rose again. Now, you say that a red faced dragon needs five million elf coins, and the buyer must have elite strength. By the way, these five million are not used to buy red faced dragons, but donated to the dragon town to cultivate dragon elves! Everyone can see that this is just an excuse to pull at will. In fact, it''s five million to buy a red faced dragon. "Hum, is five million expensive? That''s an extremely rare dragon spirit. Even if an ordinary trainer travels in the wild for ten years, he may not meet a dragon spirit. " The gatekeeper obviously adores the Dragon elves, and he is more and more dissatisfied with mark, a young man (? ? ? ? r) "What about the method of taking in the double axe dragon and the single head dragon?" Silent speech didn''t look up to the shame of the dragon family who couldn''t evolve, so he quickly turned the topic. "The final evolution will certainly not be accepted by you outsiders. You can try the baby teeth of the double axe war dragon, but it''s more difficult." "As for the single headed dragon, don''t think about it. Even if the people in the Dragon Town starve to death without eating, they won''t release even a single headed dragon." At this point, the gatekeeper seems to have lost his interest. He waved to Mo Yan and others, then entered the Taoist hall without looking back and closed the door with a bang. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t hear the most exciting and exciting place. The old man was deliberately trying to impress people. This is the same as chasing more. The dead author suddenly breaks his chapter in the most wonderful place. He is not afraid of readers sending him blades, tearing monthly tickets and recommendation tickets without giving him a reward. "Forget it, anyway, the master said. The method of receiving is well known in the public. Let''s find someone to ask." Mark said without any concern. He is the most Buddhist in receiving elves. If it''s him, it must be him. It''s not his force to ask... Either dead or dead elves! "So our next goal is the hometown of the dragon?" Silent words do not understand, sound and color with rhythm. "Of course, I''m very interested in the five million red faced dragons. I just want to see what''s powerful about them and how they compare with my ghost babies," said Furong eagerly, with a raging fire burning in her eyes. "What about the others?" "Ya Ya is very cute. It would be better to take one." Liangzi politely expressed his goal and obviously agreed to go. George smiled and looked at the words with deep meaning. "Listen to you!" "OK, let''s start now, the target is the hometown of the dragon!" Hibiscus waved her arm and jumped up directly. I''ve been shopping all afternoon and I''m not tired at all. Hibiscus is obviously a cruel person. "It''s getting dark today. We''d better start tomorrow. We can just check the information and make a strategy before we rest at night." When George said this, the newly excited Hibiscus wilted immediately, but she also knew that this was the regular schedule of travel. A trainer like her who likes to travel at night is often too special to fit in with ordinary people. Because they didn''t need money, they directly chose a high-end hotel as in Feiyun City, and didn''t treat themselves badly at all. Although there is also a spirit center in Shuanglong City, the spirit center here has nothing to do with Kanto and Fangyuan. Naturally, it is impossible to leave silent any VIP room. Anyway, I''m not short of money. Why should I wrongly live in a hotel like a youth hostel. After a good sleep, Mo Yan and others gathered in the hall on time early in the morning. The location of the dragon town has long been circled out, and last night they also found out the way to receive teeth. The way is to complete the trial given by mother-in-law long. The content of the trial is very strange. Sometimes it''s as simple as asking for only one flower, and sometimes it''s so difficult that even the quasi King level trainer can''t pass. So to sum up, we''ll look at the live play and mother-in-law Long''s eyes on you, and then we''ll give 8 million elf coins as a gift. But compared with the previous uncertain test, this eight million is the best solution. As for the single dragon, oh, don''t think about it. This is a super hidden task. I haven''t heard anyone trigger it anyway, but this possibility has been circulating all the time. Unfortunately, Mo Yan''s goal this time is not even an almost impossible single headed dragon, but a double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex that has experienced an evolution. Now think about it, even Mo Yan felt that he was not bad luck in his previous life, but went astray at the beginning. "Now, let''s go all the way south to the town of dragon!" Mo Yan walked at the front with great strides, and the other four hurriedly followed. At the same time, he sighed secretly, and Mo Yan began to excite the birds again. In Houshan, the hometown of dragons, the double headed Tyrannosaurus rex was locked by six heavy chains around its limbs and two necks. It tried to lift its head. Under the black bangs were two pairs of clear, pure, but slightly sad eyes. "Woo ~ ~" "Woo ~ ~" Two slightly different dragon chants sounded one after another. The double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex looked at the hole in the distance and was full of longing. Chapter 350 "Wow, what kind of little dog is this? It''s so cute!" "Look at that, it''s a red monkey!" "Is that the family bird? I haven''t seen any gray ones! " Along the way, hibiscus was most excited. As long as she met elves she had never seen before, she had to look close. Within a few minutes, she was attracted by new elves. Mo Yan knows about the elves in the United area, but he doesn''t intend to show it. Let everyone try to look it up there with a paper elves atlas. After all, it''s the first time for everyone to come. It''s hard to understand why you know so much about the community. "Little York, generally a puppy elf, is very beautiful now. After evolution... It''s a little ugly." Liangzi, who carefully consulted the elf atlas, solved Furong''s confusion, but it was obvious that she couldn''t catch up with each other and took a lot slower. "Let me see, let me see! Provoke... I wanted to accept it. "Hibiscus turned her mouth in disgust. Little York evolved into a long haired dog, and her appearance is really not good. "Don''t you specialize in ghost department? Little York is not the spirit you will consider. " "Sprouting is justice, don''t you understand?" Lotus white eyes silent words, and Liangzi around her also agreed and nodded. "Sister Furong, look at this elf. Is it super cute and cute?" "Really, is it called foam chipmunk? It''s decided. I must take one and go back! " Hibiscus said with her eyes shining. "Do you like this one, sister? I''ll choose this one instead of robbing you." Liangzi seemed to have premeditated, and then turned the elf atlas to another page with a smile. "Ah, such a lovely spirit is a foul. Evolution is also lovely!" Mark couldn''t help running over to have a look. He found an elf called Miss skirt on the atlas, and then couldn''t help saying, "grass." "I want you to take care of it!" X2 Mark counselled, turned and slipped to silent speech. No longer bothering the two lesbians who fell into self Hi, mark murmured around silent speech, "can''t meet... Can''t meet... Can''t meet..." Silent, happy, almost unable to suppress laughter, Mark''s God assists, want to meet the bubble chipmunk and skirt miss is almost impossible. Therefore, don''t underestimate anyone. The power of mark is beyond the imagination of Furong. Of course, silent words didn''t mean to stop. Mark was his little brother, Furong and they weren''t. On the way, rest, and then on the way. Although the five people are very curious about the elves in the United area, they obviously have no intention to accept the elves at will. Even hibiscus and Liangzi, most of the time, just say hi. If they really want to accept the elves, they must consider many factors. Therefore, after two days'' journey, no one has accepted the new elves, but therefore, people are more interested in the hometown of the dragon. At this time, the land of the dragon was close in front of them. Suddenly, a group of dark green elves came running, and then ran away from them in defiance. Only one of them stopped to look at the strangers, and then chased up with his friends. "Are these elves a bit like that?" "It''s teeth!" "So much? No one caught it? " Hibiscus is obviously not calm. Although she specializes in ghosts, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know the treasure of the dragon Department. "Hehe, who dares to catch one?" suddenly, an uncle dressed as a farmer came out of the forest, with just picked wild trees and fruits on his back. Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong~ When the footsteps came, an adult high double axe and dragon slowly followed out and stood next to the farmer''s uncle. Elite peak! The five of Mo Yan felt the level of double axe and dragon at the same time. Although they were not afraid, they were still a little surprised. The cooperation of farmer + double axe and dragon is uncoordinated, but in fact, the behavior of one person and one pet is very harmonious, which has obviously been accompanied for a long time. "Uncle, may I ask if we are in the land of dragons?" George responded first and asked politely. "In addition to the town of dragon, where can there be so many dragon elves living together unscrupulously?" Uncle farmer was obviously very proud of the town of dragon and looked superior. "Look at your dress. You''re a trainer in the town of dragons. Come with me!" Uncle farmer obviously saw outsiders more than once. He nuzui them, then turned and walked to the dragon town. "Do you want a red faced dragon or a tooth this time? Kindly remind me that if you stick to your teeth, you may all return empty handed. Moreover, once you choose your teeth, if the test fails, you can''t give you a chance to buy a red faced dragon." Uncle farmer''s words are straightforward. He directly said the word "buy". Obviously, this is someone else''s territory. He doesn''t worry about what waves you turn out. However, only one choice made everyone frown. Why didn''t you hear about this rule before. "There are new people again. Oh, there are many this time. There are five of them!" A curly haired aunt came up, said hello to the farmer''s uncle, and then said strangely. "Yes, I have to bring it to grandma long. See you later." "Who will see you later? Be careful. Your Tigress knows you say hello to me and chase you." curly haired aunt teased fiercely, and then walked away with a ha ha look on her face. "Cough, go, go, go!" The farmer''s uncle blushed with embarrassment, then urged them to speak silently and move forward quickly. "Silent words, go, what are you looking at?" Mark suddenly turned his head and shouted a silent word that he didn''t keep up. "It''s not it," murmur shook his head slightly, then trotted two steps to catch up with the big army. After the crowd went away, a single headed dragon suddenly sprang out of the grass from afar and motionless looked at the figure who silently left. Just now, it was clear that there was a very strange force, which caused a strong attraction to it, but it disappeared in a blink of an eye. Shan Shoulong didn''t catch up, but turned and got into the grass and disappeared. Soon, the farmer uncle took silent words and they came to a wooden house in the core of the dragon town. "Coconut egg tree, it''s the empty mother-in-law who asked you to wait here." in front of my wooden house, a coconut egg tree that looks no characteristics stood at the door, with three innocent faces. "Dong?" The coconut tree turned slowly, then the main door of the wooden house opened automatically, and then continued to move. The farmer uncle was ignored for the second time. He could only point to the open wooden door with an embarrassed face, "go in, grandma long is inside. I have something to go first." "Thank you, uncle!" Several people thanked him. The farmer just waved his hand, and then left without looking back with his double axe and faucet. The remaining five looked at each other and entered the wooden house in tacit rows. Chapter 351 From the outside, the wooden house is not big, but there is heaven and earth inside. There are two small statues in the living room, one black and one white, very handsome. Impressively, it is the legend of bokemeng in Hezhong area, the black dragon Czech Roma and the white dragon reshram. Further on, a woman with a slightly bent figure and gray hair sat on a futon in the middle of the living room, her eyes slightly closed, as if she were meditating. They stood at the door and saw that mother-in-law long didn''t open her eyes at all. For a moment, they didn''t know whether to take the initiative to sit down or stand obediently. "Children, sit down." Fortunately, Mrs. Long didn''t keep them waiting. She opened her eyes and said slowly in a rough voice. "Grandma long, Hello, we..." "I know the purpose of your coming, but three of you have no fate with the Dragon elves of our united region." The Dragon mother-in-law not only interrupted George''s self introduction, but also killed three possibilities to obtain the dragon spirit. "The female child has strong ghost energy. I think she is a trainer who has found her way forward. It''s just chicken ribs to obtain the dragon spirit, right?" Mother-in-law Long''s eyes were not clear, and even had some eye diseases, but it was these turbid eyes that seemed to see Hibiscus thoroughly at once. "You''re right. I really don''t have much desire. I''m really just curious. I''m sorry to see you." Furong rarely refuted. She apologized seriously. She came to the hometown of the dragon to ask for a dragon spirit, but her heart was not sincere. "I''m honest. You have some experience in the cultivation of ghost spirits. I have an ancient house here. There is a good ghost spirit there. It depends on whether you have fate with it." Mother-in-law long seemed to appreciate Hibiscus very much. Although she didn''t promise to give the dragon spirit, she took out an old map, but it was obviously more suitable for hibiscus. "What spirit is it?" "You''ll know when you go, but you can''t force it. You need to get its approval to accept it. It''s useless to force it." "OK, thank you, Mrs. Long!" Hibiscus did not tangle. She came forward and grabbed the map, but found that she couldn''t get it back. "Five million!" "Well?" Furong was stunned, but she didn''t hesitate too much. "No problem!" The remaining four people were stunned. Finally, the sudden asking price directly knocked down the unattainable old man''s momentum of mother-in-law long from the clouds. But compared with an excellent ghost spirit, a mere five million spirit coins is not a problem for hibiscus. "You will definitely have good dragon partners in the future, but fate is not with me. Let it be in the future." mother-in-law long didn''t immediately ask Furong to take out the money, and didn''t worry that she would default, but turned to mark. "I''ll have it later, not now?" Mark''s eyes turned disorderly, but he didn''t refute at all. His family knew his family affairs. Mother-in-law long really gave him a dragon spirit, and he may not dare to accept it. Therefore, he easily accepted the words of mother-in-law long. What will happen in the future? So he said Mark would have a fourth elf! What great news! "Like that girl, you have already found your own way. The dragon spirit is not suitable for you!" Mother-in-law long turned her head to George and quickly ended the conversation. George couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t refute it. If a dragon elf who was good at adjuvant therapy appeared, he might be interested. "This little girl, you can exchange five million for a red faced dragon now, or pass my test hard and try to get a tooth." mother-in-law Long''s conversation was very efficient, and she turned to Liangzi in a moment. "I accept the test!" Liangzi said directly without hesitation. "Are you sure?" Mrs. Long repeated. "I''m sure, please ask grandma long to make a question!" "OK, pull a leaf from the top of the coconut egg tree and pass the examination." Liangzi was stunned at first, then nodded immediately, got up and walked outside the wooden house. It was obvious that he was going to pick leaves. But everyone still remembers that when they investigated the information of mother-in-law long, they clearly found that the other party had a coconut egg tree, and mother-in-law long knew the whole town of dragon like the back of her hand by using the power of coconut egg tree. It can be imagined that this coconut egg tree must not be weak, or even strong enough to return to nature, so that they don''t notice it at all. Then the test is really difficult. Mother-in-law long even reminded Liangzi, but if you only get a red faced dragon, no one will be reconciled. After all, Liangzi is not a vase. Finally, mother-in-law long slowly looked at Mo Yan. Her turbid eyes didn''t blink, so she looked at Mo Yan motionless. "Ten million elf coins!" The rough voice came out of mother-in-law Long''s mouth again, and asked for money as soon as she opened her mouth. What does that mean? "Good!" Just when everyone was in doubt, silent promised without hesitation, which surprised them again. What the hell are these! Mother-in-law long looked deeply at the silent words with muddy eyes, and then stood up from the futon for the first time. "You come with me! The others just go out and wait. "Mrs. Long politely ordered the eviction, then directly opened the back door of the wooden house and went out. "Wait for me outside. I''ll come right away," murmur said to the remaining three. "What the hell is going on!" Furong frowned and her eyes were not good. She had been keenly aware that silent words hid a lot from them. "Come back and explain." Mo Yan didn''t care about Furong''s attitude at this time. He hurried out with mother-in-law long, and the back door slammed shut, but the front door quietly opened again. "Go out and see how Liangzi is. Maybe you can help," George volunteered, trying to calm Furong''s mood. "Hum!" Hibiscus stared at George and mark with a look that you were all together, and then took the lead out of the cabin. "Brother George, boss, what does he want to do?" When Mark saw that Furong had gone out, he couldn''t help asking in a low voice. "Haven''t you seen it yet? Silently, his goal has always been the hometown of dragons, as early as in orange China." "Ah? Boss, he hasn''t been to Hezhong area. How can he know that the town of dragon is so far away and can he make an attempt here? " "You ask him," George smiled, then went straight out and ended the conversation. Mark shook his head in distress. He felt that he didn''t like to use his head. His problem should be changed. He was so smart that he wasted too much if he didn''t use it. On the other hand, Mo Yan followed mother-in-law dragon step by step, although he knew he would meet the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex sooner or later. But at this time, silent speech couldn''t help getting excited. Chapter 352 "I thought you would come a long time later." mother long shuttled through the dense forest with her silent words. She was not as strong as a white haired old woman over 60 years old. Mo Yan heard mother-in-law Long''s words. Although his face was not obvious, his heart suddenly lifted up. what do you mean? Did mother-in-law long know that he would come to the Dragon Town, but she never revealed one or two in her last life. "Why?" Silent words couldn''t help asking. "Don''t you wonder how your special abilities come from?" Wow Silent speech suddenly grabbed a vine and forcibly stopped the running self in place, and the dead tree leaves rubbed violently under his feet. "What special abilities?" Silent Yan pretended to be surprised and asked, but he felt that his expression must be fake now. Granny long gently stepped on the huge tree roots exposed to the ground, stood steadily on it, and then turned her head to look at Mo Yan. "Should Soroa have evolved? What''s your strength now? You should barely enter the elite level. " Mother-in-law long continued to speak surprisingly. She seemed very satisfied. She pretended to be calm and full of evil interest. "Granny long, if you have anything to say, just say it." Mo Yan finally responded. The old monster who has lived for an unknown time must know a lot of things he doesn''t know. The key is that these things have something to do with him. Soroyak, dark power and double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex will not give up. "Let soloyak out and let me see how you cultivate it." mother long smiled gently for the first time, and her muddy eyes seemed to remember something. "Do you know soroyak?" Although silent is in doubt, but obviously very determined, silent came to the United States, did not send Solo Ark in front of foreigners, the Dragon mother-in-law can not be investigated in advance. "Library ~" Soroyak let out a soft cry. He didn''t understand what the silent words called him out for, but his eyes stopped instantly after he subconsciously glanced at the Dragon mother-in-law. Then, under the stunned gaze of silent speech, mother-in-law long raised her right hand. The dark black energy slowly gushed out of her hand, and a very familiar energy wave suddenly came. "Dark power!" "Is that what you call it? "It''s also appropriate" mother-in-law long took back the power of darkness and waved to soloyak with a smile. "Kuso..." soroyak couldn''t help but want to get close to each other, but hesitated to look back at Mo Yan, obviously asking his opinion. "When you saw soroyak, it was still an egg?" Silent Yan nodded slightly. After the Dragon mother-in-law released the dark power, he could keenly feel the closeness of the two dark forces. Soroyak walked slowly towards the Dragon mother-in-law, and finally bowed his head and accepted the other party''s gentle caress. "Yeah... Huh?" Suddenly, the Dragon mother-in-law looked at solo yak in amazement, then looked at her silent words, and then put her hand on solo yak again. The dark force surged, as if exploring something. "Soroyak''s energy seeds have not disappeared. How did you get the power of darkness?" "What energy seed?" Silently frowning, he couldn''t understand what mother-in-law long said. "I always thought that your dark power was obtained through the energy seeds in soroyak, but now it doesn''t seem to be?" The Dragon mother-in-law was silent, and the dark force in her hand kept rolling. After a while, a black seed the size of a nail suddenly appeared in the Dragon mother-in-law''s hand, while soroyak suddenly half knelt on the ground and gasped. "Soloyac! What do you mean? " Mo Yan runs to soroyak and looks at mother-in-law long coldly. If she doesn''t know she can''t beat each other, Mo Yan will never bear it now. "Young people are impatient. Use your dark power to feel soroyak''s state." Silent words didn''t have time to pay attention to each other. Dark power started and slowly poured into soloyak''s body. "Talent improved!" Murmured silently, his eyes full of surprise. After two years of blood feeding, soloyac has greatly improved the Tianfu itself, has completely broken through the Tianwang level, and is moving towards the champion. But the total amount of improvement in the past two years is not even as much as this one! After a while, a very strong emotional feedback came back to the silent saying that it had reached the lowest limit of the championship. Soroyak''s talent potential has been raised to the champion? Silently looking at soroyak, who was weak, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. The ultimate goal of this time has not been seen yet, but soroyak suddenly gave Mo Yan such a big surprise. Champion genius, how rare and rare is it? It''s incredible that he can have one himself. "This energy seed is both poison and treasure. If there is enough dark power to feed it, it can greatly speed up the potential improvement of the spirit." "But without the feeding of dark power, the energy seed will absorb the energy in the spirit, making it difficult for the spirit to grow and even slowly lose its potential." "What''s more amazing is that if man gets the energy seed, he will probably learn to use the dark power." mother-in-law long said a lot in one breath, and her silent words slowly sorted out the context of the whole thing. "So, mother-in-law long, you thought from the beginning that I obtained the dark power through the energy seed on soloyak. You were so surprised when you found it wasn''t?" "Yes, your dark power..." Granny long nodded and couldn''t help asking the source of silent''s dark power. "I don''t know how to get here!" Mo Yan shook his head without hesitation. He couldn''t explain it at all, because the dark force in his body came from soloyak in the previous life. "All right," Mrs. Long nodded numbly. Rao was so old that she didn''t think of a reason for it for a while. "Well, what does this have to do with your first sentence? And why did soroyak wander thousands of miles from the United areas to the distant Kanto? " "The first sentence?" "You think I''m early." "About this, I can only tell you that people who have always obtained the power of darkness will eventually have a three dragons as companions." "Ninety percent of the three dragons in the world were born in the hometown of dragons. Another point is that the main attribute of the three dragon groups is the evil system, and the secondary attribute is the Dragon system! " Silent speech was stunned and speechless. He didn''t expect that his dark power came from the energy seed in soloya. Because of the dark power, I met the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex like fate, both in previous life and this life. As for whether I believe it or not, after experiencing rebirth and meeting mark, I am in awe of the so-called fate! Chapter 353 At this time, Mo Yan also vaguely understood why he came to the hometown of the dragon in the last life, but he had not been told these things. Because he was too weak in the last life! The identity of a quasi Heavenly King trainer in her thirties must not be exposed. Maybe mother-in-law long didn''t look at such a "successor" at that time. "Another question, why did the young soroya wander to the distant Kanto region?" "Do you think this is what I want to see? Knowing that there is a precious energy seed in Soroa''s body, he threw it away? " "It''s just fate. It''s impossible for the aborigines in the dragon town to get the favor of dark power one after another. It was me before, and now it''s given to you, but the next dark power user will certainly appear from the dragon town again!" Mother-in-law long is very firm and mysterious. It always makes people feel that this is right and the established result. "So what you took me to look for next should be the elf I was destined to be?" Mo Yan knows everything he wants to know. Although he is not sure whether it is all true, he still remembers his ultimate purpose here. Whether it''s fate or not, silent words can''t give up the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Let''s go!" Mrs. Long nodded without retort, turned and continued to lead the way, going deep into the back mountain. "Come back and have a good rest first. You should tell me any problems at the first time," murmur said seriously, rolling soroyak''s dark and smooth hair. "CuSO!" Soroyak nodded obediently and let silent words take it back to the elf ball, which suddenly increased its potential, making it always have a feeling of floating and uneasy. After taking back soloyak, Mo Yan quickly caught up with mother-in-law long, and the old and young sped on in silence. After nearly half an hour, they finally stopped in a small hole. "You can go in..." Before mother-in-law long finished speaking, Mo Yan couldn''t wait to get in. It''s not his first time here. He didn''t know how many times he simulated the scene in this period. "Woo Hoo!!" "Woo!!" Two curious voices came from the cave at the same time. Silently, they accelerated their steps and couldn''t wait to go deeper. "Woo woo!" "Woo!!" The double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex obviously felt the approach of silent words, and the cry became more and more urgent and excited. They have been locked here for a long time. Although food is sent in every day, they have moved things by mind. They haven''t seen anyone else for a long time. Silent speech quickly avoided the potholes in the cave and quickly approached the location of the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. Finally, Moyan and double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex found each other at the same time! Silent speech was happy at first, but soon frowned tightly, because the double headed Tyrannosaurus rex was not strong. On his body, six strong alloy chains hung impressively, pressing the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex heavily. Four and two necks were oppressed deeply, and they were worried when they saw the silent speech. Different from Mo Yan, who was distressed and happy, the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex took two steps back after really seeing Mo Yan. After all, they had never seen Mo Yan. WOW! WOW! The chain slid slowly on the ground, and the weight pressed the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex staggering, looking very embarrassed. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll help you!" Mo Yan walked up slowly. At the same time, he seemed to think of something. He quickly opened his backpack, took out the tree fruit box and took out the Dragon Fire fruit specially brought from Fangyuan area. "Try it. Do you like it?" Mo Yan tried to slow down his original cold tone, and then approached the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex with dragon fire fruit. "Woo?" "Woo!" I saw that the left head of the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex curiously moved forward, but the right head was very vigilant and wanted to move back by pulling its neck. With a knowing smile, he naturally remembers that the two heads have different thoughts, small left nerves, full of curiosity, and are more likely to get angry. Xiaoyou''s mind is more delicate. He has always been a conservative. He is smarter and smarter. Naturally, he is also wary of silent words. "Woo woo?" Suddenly, Xiaoyou yelled at silent words twice, as if asking, what are you laughing at, laughing at us? "Woo!" When Xiao Zuo heard Xiao you''s words, long Huoguo was not interested. He immediately united with Xiao you and looked at Mo Yan fiercely. If there was something wrong, he would rush up. The silent smile did not fade. Looking at the two handed Tyrannosaurus Rex, who was much younger than in his memory, he gently stretched out his right hand and used an extension ability that had not been used for a long time. Dark power soul communication! The black dark power energy wraps silent words and double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex at the same time, and their hearts are open to each other at this moment. A pure black fairy egg began to appear in Mo Yan''s mind. Under the meticulous care and care of two and three dragons, a single dragon was born with its shell broken. Then, from the perspective of Shan Shoulong, he saw two humans. They were very close to their parents and began to take care of themselves and grow up together. Shan Shoulong''s childhood is undoubtedly happy and carefree. Every time he goes out to play, his parents will secretly protect him, and he also stands out among his companions. Young dragon elves play in groups in the Dragon Town, but the elves born in the same group have only one single dragon, and the rest are toothed and red faced dragons. He was born the king of the elves of his generation! Moreover, when the single dragon grew up, it inadvertently learned from humans that it had the highest talent potential. What is champion talent? Can I eat it? The single headed dragon didn''t understand, but since its strong potential was detected, its childhood began to disappear, and training and fighting began to occupy a lot of its time and energy. It does not reject such a life. Compared with boring play, it prefers to fight with blood and surrender its opponents in front of itself. Until one day, as a single dragon, it had defeated all its partners in the same period, and it began to provoke its elders. A double axe battle dragon that has lived for decades! No matter how powerful the talent of single dragon is, it is still impossible to recover the experience gap of these decades. With one move, the single headed dragon was put down by the double axe battle dragon. Fortunately, the double axe battle dragon was gentle and kind, didn''t care about the single headed dragon''s provocation, and even left his hand. The single headed dragon lying on the ground began to struggle crazily. In his rage, the single headed dragon evolved Also began to go crazy Then, when the two Tyrannosaurus Rexs opened their eyes again, they had been imprisoned in the cave. On the other hand, the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex also saw the pictures related to them in the silent memory. This is the ability of the dark power after improvement, and is no longer completely shared equally. Dark power soul communication is over, and silent hands have fondly touched the two heads of two Tyrannosaurus Rexs. And Xiaozuo and Xiaoyou didn''t refuse. They just looked at the silent words, a little confused. "Then come with me!" Mo Yan takes out the elf ball and hands it to the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex Chapter 354 Little left and little right looked at the elf ball in Moyan''s hand. After looking at each other, little left gently probed into the elf ball. The red light flashed, and the double headed Tyrannosaurus rex was lost in the cave. The six chains hit the ground heavily, causing bursts of smoke and dust. It can be seen that the weight is not low. The elf ball in his hand didn''t shake, and gave a "thump" sound directly. Double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, take it! Mo Yan held the brand-new elf ball tightly and wanted to shout out excitedly. Soroyak, Shakira, moon elves and double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, scenes that were almost forgotten in previous lives, are now tossing in my mind again. have mixed feelings. "I''m still curious. You''re only a young man. Why is the accumulation and development of dark power so deep that you can learn to share your memory?" "Dragon Granny!" Silent speech quickly stood up. He was in a difficult mood, so he was in a trance just now, but he forgot that there was someone else behind him, As for memory sharing, it should be soul communication, which is the name of tacit speech. "Forget it," mother-in-law long asked Mo Yan not to say more, and she didn''t tangle much. She turned and pointed to the spirit ball of the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex in Mo Yan''s hand. "The child will meet you sooner or later and become your partner, so I brought you here directly." "Thank you, Mrs. Long!" Silent words sincerely thank you. The double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex is a quasi God two section elf. Don''t give 10 million elf coins. I''m afraid if the price is increased ten times, it will only have a price without a market. "Don''t be happy too early. The way you accept it is too clever and quick. I don''t have a chance to tell you that the child''s talent is beyond doubt, but there are great hidden dangers in his body." "Hidden danger?" Silent words are nervous on the surface, but in fact they are stable. What the Dragon mother-in-law said next was not unexpected. There was an attribute conflict in the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, and because two thoughts shared one body, they often went crazy because of the attribute riot in the body. Moreover, the more gifted the two headed Tyrannosaurus Rex is, the higher the probability of going crazy. Once he goes crazy, his destructive power will be greatly improved. Needless to say, he will attack all living things around him indiscriminately. This is also the final evolution of the three dragons, all of which have only one word of "evil", while the non evolved two dragons are named after a word of "violence". More importantly, the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex must find itself in this crazy riot and finally unify the two thoughts, which is a necessary condition for its evolution. If we say that both hakron and Shakira need to undergo painful molting and long-term accumulation again and again, they can finally evolve into a veritable quasi God fast dragon and bangira. What the Tyrannosaurus Rex needs, in addition to the same long-term accumulation, is to completely unify the two thoughts in his body in chaos and fury. What''s more dangerous is that every time the two headed Tyrannosaurus Rex goes crazy, the fundamental reason why it can improve its destructive power is that it consumes a lot of its own potential. In other words, if the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex cannot successfully unify thinking within a limited number of madness times, it is also impossible for the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex to evolve after exhausting its talent potential. In this way, it is much more difficult for the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex to really become a quasi God Spirit than Shakira. "So, I need to transport the dark power to help it sort out the riot energy in the body every time the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex goes crazy?" Mo Yan looked like I didn''t understand anything and asked mother-in-law long for advice, but his heart was full of ecstasy again. He said silently that he didn''t know that madness would consume his talent potential. When he received the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex in his previous life, he already had the king level evil talent. The Dragon talent is unknown. Now, I''m afraid it''s no worse than this, isn''t it? Thinking of this, silent speech can only sigh silently. It''s nice to be young! "Yes, that''s what I said. You and it are destined to be" said Mrs. Long with a little emotion. "Well, I know," murmured, but another thing came to mind. Silent speech in the previous life is a double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex that I met after 20 years. In this process, the double headed Tyrannosaurus rex has been suffering from irregular madness, and its talent has been greatly weakened. However, the Dragon mother-in-law is also a person with dark power. Can''t she help the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex? Mo Yan was too excited at first and didn''t think so much, but now calm down and think about it. The double headed Tyrannosaurus rex was clearly imprisoned in the cave with chains! Why? In response, he could hardly hide his anger, but he could only lower his head. Only in this way could mother-in-law long detect the difference. "What''s the matter with you?" "Oh, it''s okay. I just love the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s never easy to be strong." Silent words spoke in a low voice. At the same time, his heart had completely suppressed his joy, leaving only deep vigilance. "After going back, I will teach you the training method of dark power. Naturally, there are ways to help double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex sort out energy." "OK... Thank you." the silent voice was still hoarse and deep. Mother-in-law long nodded carelessly, then turned and walked outside the mountain cave to return to the hometown of the dragon. Mo Yan carefully fixed the spirit ball of the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex on the battle belt, and then followed up without saying a word. Half an hour later, Mo Yan and mother-in-law long returned to the hometown of the dragon. During this time, Mo Yan gradually calmed down and figured out the reason for the matter. The Dragon woman knows the particularity of the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex and that its trainer will be the next owner of the dark power. At the same time, according to the meaning of the Dragon woman, the next dark power owner after silent words will return to the hometown of the dragon. Then, after imprisoning the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex for some reason, it is difficult for it to meet mo. Is this a change of direction and weakening of silent words, thus accelerating the birth of the next dark power owner? But now, Mo Yan came to the hometown of the dragon with a genius attitude and showed a strong purpose. She was noticed by the Dragon woman and mistakenly thought that Cheng Mo Yan had long known that she would get a double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. In addition, the powerful talent of silent speech and the five people in a line are all people with special abilities except Liangzi. Such a lineup obviously frightened Long Po, which made her afraid to act rashly and worried about the unknown forces behind the silent five. So it''s better to push the boat with the current and take the initiative to hand over the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex to Mo Yan. Even with the training methods of dark power, it can increase the tacit word''s favor for the Dragon Town and her, and change from suppression to cooperation and solicitation. This is the way of playing in the adult world, and Long Po, who has lived for a long time, is obviously very familiar with it, and her silent words are almost moved. But let the Dragon woman calculate, I can''t imagine how lonely and helpless the double headed Tyrannosaurus rex has been imprisoned for 20 years. Chapter 355 It''s not over! Mo Yan looked at the rickety back of Long Po, and his eyes were full of indifference. Since you want to win me over, there must be something that needs me in the follow-up. Although in this life, the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex did not suffer too much damage because of his early arrival. But silent speech''s feelings for the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex are completely inherited from the previous life. For him, it is absolutely an indispensable part. So, this is revenge! Get paid! Back to the hometown of the dragon, the Dragon mother-in-law didn''t take silent words through the back door of the wooden house this time, but directly came to the front yard, and George and they were all here. "Back!" Furong took the lead in discovering the figure of mother-in-law long and silent speech, and said faintly in her voice. "Ah! The boss is back! Did you get anything? Show us! " Mark yelled and ran over. "There must be harvest, but wait for Liangzi first." Mo Yan has recovered his most ordinary appearance and returned to the crowd with mark. "Hum!" Furong snorted coldly, which directly expressed her dissatisfaction with the silent words. Mark was between them. He looked around from time to time and began to worry about silent words. After everyone has been together for so long, mark naturally knows the power of Hibiscus. In his opinion, if the boss doesn''t use special abilities, he may not win Furong. Mo Yan also knows that he needs to give everyone an explanation, but not now. What''s more, he now knows that longpo is plotting against the law, and it is impossible for the other party to detect any problems in their group in case they are accidentally used. "We''ll talk about other things later. Let''s see what Liangzi says first." When Furong heard this, she no longer tangled with silent words. She was naturally closer to Liangzi than silent words. Even if there are contradictions behind, you can''t be isolated alone, can you? Holding the girl''s careful thought, Furong looked at Liangzi''s sister with concern. Liangzi is working hard to get teeth at this time, trying to get the green leaves on the top of the coconut egg tree. The coconut egg tree is very strong, which is something the five of them have known for a long time, so Liangzi naturally can''t use it. Then we can only use the Huairou policy, and the most effective one is the temptation of delicious food. To this end, Liangzi specially took out a portable energy cube manufacturing machine brought from Fangyuan area to make energy cubes that meet its taste for coconut egg trees on site. Although she is not a professional nurturer, she has full curiosity and thirst for knowledge about the energy box. During the long time on the ship, Liangzi often discussed this with George, so they were not surprised by the strategy Liangzi used now. While Mo Yan and Long Po went to Houshan cave, Liangzi finally found a breakthrough in this test. Although each head of the coconut egg tree can not be as independent as the two headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, they also have subtle differences, so they have different preferences for food. Make three energy blocks that can conquer the three heads of coconut egg tree! More than half an hour later, in longpo''s surprised eyes, Liangzi succeeded in letting the coconut Egg Tree voluntarily fall off its previous leaves. "You are a smart girl. I don''t want your eight million elf coins. Just give me the machine and three food formulas in your hand. How about I give you a tooth with better talent?" "No problem!" Liangzi agreed without any hesitation. Money, machines and energy blocks are not important to her. Who would refuse to get a tooth with better talent? Although longpo calculated her silent words, it was all behind her back. She would not break her superficial promise, and even gave orders to the coconut egg tree on the spot. Shu! When the white light flashed, a small bamboo basket appeared in mother-in-law Long''s hand, and there was a sleeping tooth lying inside, which captured Liangzi''s heart in an instant. "The toothed clan is the most docile dragon elves. Although it has evolved to be ferocious, once it determines that you are its trainer, it will risk its life to protect you, so please cherish it!" Mother-in-law long said these words very carefully, and then she slowly handed her teeth over. "I will!" Liangzi solemnly took over the teeth with the same face. She obviously listened to the old woman''s words. "You finally came to our dragon town and got the children born in our dragon town. Stay tonight and let us make the best of our friendship as a host," said Mrs. long. Everyone can''t help it, and silent speech also doesn''t refuse. Although he can''t win longpo now, he knows what she wants to do in advance and is ready to deal with it in the future. Soon, longpo called several villagers from longzhixiang to help arrange for them to rest in an independent wooden house. Looking at the brand-new daily necessities in the wooden house, it is obviously specially used to entertain guests like them. It is also very comfortable. Dinner is arranged by the people in the Dragon Town, and they also have something to solve now, that is, listen to the explanation of silent words. "I have special abilities, which everyone else should know except Liangzi," murmur said frankly without nonsense. Liangzi holds his teeth and looks at the people with a confused face. What special ability? Finally, I can only look at hibiscus. "Well, then?" Furong nodded. She knew it when she first met silent speech. It was the mutual induction between trainers with special abilities. "This special ability led me to know the place of Dragon Town, and some of you should have guessed the purpose of my coming here." "Quasi God larva single headed dragon?" Asked George curiously. "Well, but I''m lucky. I got it directly, double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex!" "Woo woo!" "Woo ~" Mo Yan threw out the elf ball and directly released the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of the crowd. As soon as the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex came out, he jumped at Mo Yan excitedly and rubbed his two heads intimately. "Well, well, we''ll make trouble later" murmured, not favoring one over the other. He rubbed the heads of Xiao Zuo and Xiao right respectively. "Tut Tut, this is really..." Rao shigeorge was ready, but he couldn''t help sobbing when he saw the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. Come to the United area for less than a week, and you get a local quasi God Spirit, or the second section. Why do local trainers feel embarrassed? It was expected that George would be like this, not to mention Furong and Liangzi. They were stunned, and most of Liangzi''s joy of getting teeth dissipated in an instant. "I came to Hezhong area just for it. Now my goal has been achieved. As a compensation for concealing everyone, I will try my best to help everyone whatever you want to do in the rest of the time." silent said very seriously and frankly. Chapter 356 In fact, when Murdoch released the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, Furong was no longer angry, but only surprised. If she was planning on a quasi God Spirit, she would not tell ordinary people until she succeeded. Moreover, the five person team action was promoted by Tianwang Yuanzhi, rather than saying what he wants, and there is no problem of intentional use. Hibiscus even thought that if she only silently said that the three of them would act by themselves, it might not be so troublesome. Liangzi can''t get fangya, and he can''t get the map to accept the spirit of the ghost system. Thinking of these, hibiscus was only envious. This is a quasi God Spirit. Furong thinks that her talent background is true, but if she specializes in ghost spirits, she may never get a quasi God Spirit in her life. Because there is no quasi God Spirit in the ghost department! This is very desperate "It''s just a two headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, and who wants you to help subdue the elves?" Hibiscus snorted, then ran back to her room, and stretched out her head at the moment of closing the door. "Remember to call me for dinner!" Touch! Mo Yan was slightly relaxed. He knew that Hibiscus had passed the level. He looked at Liangzi again in the twinkling of an eye. "I like teeth very much." Liangzi blinked, gently stroked the teeth in his arms and said softly. "Well, well, we''ve been on our way for two days. We should all be tired. Let''s have a rest first. Later, grandma long will invite us to dinner." George clapped his hands and signaled to end this slightly Tense Dialogue. When Liangzi returned to his room, Mo Yan nodded to George and mark, turned around and took the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex upstairs. For the two of them, he didn''t have to explain. George understood him and guessed the reason. And mark trusted him enough, even too lazy to understand these complex things. He was bored to yawn just now. If one day, Mo Yan and George want to sell mark, maybe he will happily help count the money himself. Of course, this is impossible. Back in the room, Mo Yan squatted down and rubbed the heads of Xiao left and Xiao right. "We''ll be partners in the future. Let''s get to know each other," he said silently, releasing all the elves he carried this time. For a moment, the originally spacious room suddenly became crowded. For the addition of the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, the elves also expressed a warm welcome, and even were shocked that one body has two thoughts. Then, the elves tried to talk about different topics with little left and little right respectively, and then found that their thinking was really independent. In fact, there are many multi headed elves in the elf world. Coconut egg trees and duduli are more common. However, their thinking is dominated by one main thinking at most, and the others can only be regarded as subsidiary, which is not easy to interfere with each other. This is essentially different from the small left and small right of the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. But therefore, the evolution of double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex will be so difficult. Silent speech looked at the elves playing, and his heart was full and very comfortable. In the last life, he had only four partners, but now he has more than ten partners, each of whom has a completely different fetter from him. This is what a trainer should look like. While silently looking forward to the future, he also has a trace of solemnity in his heart. Can''t be destroyed, such a beautiful scene! Time passed in the blink of an eye. When the villagers of dragon town came to invite them to the banquet, it was a little dark. In front of the wooden house in the center of the Dragon Town, people are now crowded, and a huge campfire has been burning. This village, which has powerful dragon spirits, is celebrated in a very ancient way. Bonfire party! There are endless delicious food and wine, and even the Dragon Dance gift presented by the Dragon elves. "Are you a foreign trainer who won the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex? I will challenge you! " A dark little boy stopped the silent words of preparing to eat kebabs and shouted with disapproval on his face. "Ron, don''t be rude to guests! Silent little friend, I apologize for my children. I''m sorry. " One. A middle-aged woman ran out of the crowd, grabbed Ron''s little boy''s ear without leaving her hand, and was about to leave. Mo Yan shook his head. Naturally, he would not have the same experience as a little boy. But to his surprise, Ron was pulled back hard by his mother, but he kept silent, just looking at the silence with stubborn eyes. "Aunt, little... Why is Ron so obsessed with me and accepted the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex?" Murmur asked softly. "This..." Ron''s mother doesn''t want to hold her child''s ear like this. She also knows that Ron is absolutely stubborn like a cow and is not afraid of her at all. "Your double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex is a devil. It destroyed my home and hurt my parents!" Silent Yan''s eyes were cold. Now he was already wary of the people in the hometown of the dragon. Now Ron, the little boy, is making trouble. He instinctively thinks, is there any conspiracy? "Ron, get back home. You don''t have to attend the bonfire party!" Ron''s father also came out at this time, full of shame and anger. He put Ron under his arm with his right hand, and then walked away without looking back. "I''m not going! I''m not going! That two headed Tyrannosaurus Rex is the devil. There''s no home, Dad. Where do you want me to go? Sobbing... " Ron and his son gradually disappeared into the bonfire party, and the originally lively party suddenly became deserted. The crackling sound of firewood was particularly harsh in the burning campfire. Silent Yan looked coldly at the originally enthusiastic villagers and gradually changed his eyes. Although he never left, he was not so happy at the beginning. "The double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex is easy to go crazy. The Ron family can''t help the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex regain his mind. Naturally, they should help it find a trainer more suitable for him!" Suddenly, the crowd automatically separated a road. The bent mother-in-law dragon slowly walked to the center of the crowd and said loudly. Obviously, Granny long has great prestige among the villagers. After her explanation, many village names really lowered their heads and felt that their ideas were too narrow. But the gap has been born. Who knows how many people have subconsciously rejected silent speech. On the surface, Mrs. Long is talking for silent words, but in fact, she quietly puts silent words on the opposite of the village names. The more you are in an independent village, the more obvious it is! "The bonfire party continues! Don''t let a child affect everyone''s interest! " Mother-in-law long said loudly, which seemed to put an end to this matter, but also prevented the possible refutation of silent speech. Chapter 357 "Oh..." Silent speech silently makes a mockery. If you don''t know mother-in-law Long''s plan, silent speech won''t think much. But now, it''s impossible to let things pass in such a muddle. Even if the follow-up silent words leave, it is likely that they will no longer be involved with the hometown of the dragon. "Granny long! I want to know what the two headed Tyrannosaurus Rex did wrong before I came. Did it really hurt Ron''s parents? " The bonfire party fell into an awkward situation again. Everyone''s interest was finally broken up, and they turned to silent speech. This foreign lengtouqing! Mother-in-law long is also in a bad mood. She looks at silent words with muddy eyes, but she can only see the worry and seriousness in each other''s eyes. "I''m now a trainer of double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. Even if it made a mistake before, I should bear the responsibility, so please tell me!" Silent speech leaned forward slightly, bowed his head, and looked sincere in admitting his mistake, which instantly increased the favor of the surrounding villagers. Isn''t it better than acting? Can I be afraid of you bad old woman? Silent speech sneered in his heart. "Well, you don''t have to care, little friend. Our village will solve this by ourselves..." "Please!" Silently asked loudly. He looked stunned, as if he would never stop until he helped the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex recover his mistakes. Mother-in-law long feels as bad as a fly. She can''t tell whether silent words are true or whether she wants to isolate him. "This little friend, in fact, it''s nothing. We''ve seen the two headed Tyrannosaurus Rex go crazy many times. This time it''s just Ron''s parents'' carelessness." "Yes, that''s right. How can Ron believe the child''s words, and their house has been built with the help of everyone? It''s just a loss of money. " "Yes, yes, children, don''t bend down all the time. It''s bad for your kidney..." "Get up, get up, we are here to celebrate your arrival, and the bonfire party will continue!" "Just..." "Uncles and aunts, did the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex really hurt people?" He made a play and asked the villagers with a sad face. "Well, this..." The villagers stopped talking and silently said that they were all guests. Before they enjoyed the warm reception, they were involved in the affairs of the village. What''s the line. Speaking of it, people thought that my hometown of dragons was reluctant to give up a double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex and didn''t know how to treat guests! "I want to see little Ron''s family. If I can, I want to try my best to make up for the mistakes made by the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. After all, now I''m his trainer!" George hid behind the crowd and quietly stopped Hibiscus who wanted to speak. "Silent words will give us a reasonable explanation. Trust him!" Liangzi also secretly pulled Furong''s clothes to make her not impulsive. Furong pursed her lips. He had never seen silent speech like this. Obviously, the other party had something to hide from them. But thinking of the explanation before silent speech, she finally chose to watch and wait for things to develop. At this time, the sudden outbreak of Mo Yan completely failed mother-in-law Long''s plan, and even took the opportunity to let Mo Yan brush the villagers'' favor for him. The key is that as the actual ruler of the Dragon Town, mother-in-law long can''t go against the people''s wishes and the people''s wishes at this time. "Silent little friend, you really don''t have to worry about the Ron family. Our village will help them through the difficulties. Although the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex is your partner, it happened before you met, so you don''t need to bear any responsibility." Silent speech nodded skillfully on the surface, but his heart was as comfortable as eating iced watermelon in summer. To force longpo to say this, his goal has been completely achieved. "Well... Well, if the Ron family really needs anything, I''m willing to make up for it, at least when I''m still in the hometown of dragons." The silent words stopped when they were good, and finished these words without leakage, which once again won the secret appreciation of the surrounding villagers. Nice boy! Next, the bonfire party continued. Although Ron made trouble unexpectedly, his sincere and frank answer won the praise of the villagers. Therefore, the bonfire party is more real and lively than at the beginning. Even Ron''s mother apologized again and again, saying that Ron didn''t mean it. Silent speech was another clever response, which even made Ron''s mother affectionately rub silent speech''s hair. "If my Ron is a girl, I must ask your parents to order a baby for you two. My aunt likes you so much!" "Hiss!" Silent words, regardless of others, quickly separated from Ron''s mother''s caress. Aunt, your thought is a little dangerous. I can''t bear it! "Ha ha ha..." Silent exaggeration made people around laugh, and people who didn''t know why hurried forward to ask about the situation. After the story was told, the villagers laughed again and loved silent words more and more. This is even the result that Mo Yan and Long Po didn''t expect. "Where''s grandma long?" Halfway through the bonfire party, Mo Yan asked curiously, pretending that he had just found the Dragon woman absent. "Grandma long is old and says she won''t be blind and miserable with our young people. Let''s treat you well," the villagers replied with a smile. "Oh, OK," murmur nodded with a clever face and a slight sigh of relief in his heart. At least nothing should happen again tonight. The bonfire party ended with laughter. After giving George a slight wink, he turned and followed Ron''s mother. "Aunt, I want to see Ron at your house" "Little Mo Yan, go back and have a rest. Ron must have gone to bed long ago. It''s okay. You really don''t mind about the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex!" "Aunt, I haven''t seen my uncle since he saw him. I''m worried about his severity to Ron..." Mo Yan silently said sorry and took advantage of Ron''s mother''s love for her children. The silent words were automatically mended by Ron''s mother. Ron said that he had been hung up and beaten by his father! "Oh! The old man''s hands are not light or heavy. I''m really worried when you say so. " With that, Ron''s mother ran away, ignoring the silence followed. As expected, when Mo Yan followed Ron''s mother outside his house, Ron''s heart breaking cry came from inside. "Ya Ya! Teeth! " Seeing Ron''s mother coming back, toothy, who was locked outside the door, seemed to have found the Savior. He jumped into each other''s arms with a swoop and cried. "Old man, open the door! If you break my son, I''ll castrate you! " "Poop!" Mo Yan covered his mouth behind him and almost couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 358 Finally, with the deliberate intervention of the outsider, Ron fled the sea of suffering earlier. "Silent, let you see the joke. Ron is so naughty that we don''t take good care of him." Ron''s mother said with an apologetic look on her face, because before Ron hid back in the room, he glared at her silently. "It''s all right. It''s normal for children to be naughty. Anyway, it''s normal for children in the hometown of dragon to have dragon Elves as partners when they are born. The starting point is high enough, and it''s normal to have a happy childhood." Silent speech innocently advised, but the tone was also vaguely mixed with envy. But in Ron''s father''s ears, it seems so harsh. What is a high starting point, and childhood can be happier? " This doesn''t mean that their children don''t have to work hard enough to be enviable. Anyway, they have money and background. Being a rich second generation is enough. Seeing that Ron''s father''s face became very bad, silent said goodbye. At the same time, he told the children to educate them. When they were young, they skinned something nothing, and then slipped away. Outside, silent speech heard the cry of chicken flying and dog jumping again in the room, and turned away with satisfaction. Bear children should be educated as soon as possible, otherwise they will not turn the sky when they grow up? Uncle Ron, it''s all for your own good. Returning to the temporary wooden house, Mo Yan saw the four people waiting for him in the living room as soon as he entered the door. Silent speech has a headache. If it were only the previous three people, George and mark wouldn''t ask him about some special behaviors he occasionally does. But now there are more hibiscus and Liangzi. It seems that Mo Yan has to report to them every time he takes action. Mo Yan doesn''t like this feeling very much. Fortunately, the five people have only two months at most. Silently, they have completed their goal and are not willing to be the person who violates their credit, so they can only bear it again. If you leave the town of dragons, be a quail with a shrinking head. If you can''t speak, you can''t say a word. Silently, you think of it in your heart. "The child who just popped up was Ron, and the two headed Tyrannosaurus Rex I accepted was nurtured by their parents before." "Because the two headed Tyrannosaurus Rex went crazy, their house was destroyed, and Ron''s parents were hurt to varying degrees, but fortunately it was not very serious." "I just learned that Ron is the most talented child in the hometown of dragons in recent years. Therefore, before the evolution of double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, he has always been regarded as Ron''s predetermined pet by his family." "After all, this is the hometown of dragons, and the average strength of the villagers is not something we can fight against, so I can only advise when I should." Mo Yan half truely connected all the gossip he got at the bonfire party, and then summarized his motivation. Although it was a little stiff, it was an explanation. In fact, what Furong and Liangzi care about is just an attitude of silent words. They are far from what silent words think, so they care about the real reason. "Have you finished your work in the town of dragons?" Murmur''s business is over. Furong hurriedly asked while everyone was there. "No, you can arrange the next trip!" Mo Yan shook his head. We have to think about mother-in-law long-term. The key is that this person is too strong. A coconut egg tree alone can give people great pressure. As the actual leader of the Dragon Town, it''s not too much to have a red faced dragon, a double axe war dragon and three evil dragons? Even the red faced dragon, which is called the disgrace of the dragon family, is much stronger than ordinary elves. In the hands of the Dragon mother-in-law, I''m afraid it won''t be weak. Therefore, even if Mo Yan wants to avenge the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex of the previous life, he must wait until it becomes stronger. After all, silent speech is just pretending to be lengtouqing, not really lengtouqing. "Then go here?" Hibiscus smiled and took out the slightly old map. The upper right corner of the map was marked with a white skull, which seemed strange. One night without a word, the next day, Mo Yan and others officially bid farewell to the villagers in the town of dragon. Mrs. Long didn''t come to send them, but asked the coconut egg tree to bring a book. Mo Yan took the book, read it casually, and then put it in his bag with some surprise. "Thank you!" The coconut egg tree looked silly and said silently, and then walked leisurely to the center of the dragon town. "What have you got?" Hibiscus said bitterly, come to the land of dragons. Silent words are the most rewarding. Now that he''s gone, he can go along with things. "You can''t use it. It''s about the training method of my special ability." silent didn''t hide it, and even offered it to hibiscus. "Cut ~ who is rare" Furong rolled her eyes and turned to walk outside the dragon town first. "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s not easy to come to the group. Let''s go to more places as much as possible." Liangzi smiled and rounded up the scene. Silently, the three gods shrugged their shoulders synchronously, and then quickly caught up with the two girls. Half an hour later, the backpack behind Mo Yan suddenly squirmed, and the black lalulas stretched out Laurie''s head like a new life. "I''ve left that ghost place. Silently, if you let me go there again in the future, I''ll cry and show you!" Larullas said angrily, pulling silent''s ear very presumptuously. "Oh, so you still cry?" Murmur pulled at the corners of her mouth. Lalulas was careless and her ears hurt. "The place called the land of dragons really has super terror. Don''t go there in the future." lalulas obediently let go of her silent ear and put her small hand around his neck. "... larullas" "What''s the matter?" "You sell cute, I should." "Why!" Larullas was angry, pulling the silent hair, looking like he would make you bald without explanation "This... I don''t have any points in my heart?" Mo Yan glanced at lalulas and said suspiciously. "No count" lalulas nodded seriously, not repenting. "Everything else is OK," Mo Yan shook his head, "that is, you should face up to your age. Selling Meng is really not suitable for mom sang." La RULA silk instantly petrified When one person and one pet are enough, Mo Yan faces up to the problem of lalulas. With its combat power at the peak of sanedo quasi heavenly king after its evolution, plus Mo Yan''s dark power energy increase. Mo Yan thought it was more than enough to deal with a king level elf, but looking at lalulas, his opponent didn''t seem to stop at King level, or at least he wasn''t a new king. The town of the dragon, I''m afraid it''s the ultimate copy. Originally, tacit words have been paid enough attention. Up to now, it''s far from enough. The only thing that makes Mo Yan happy is that mother-in-law long obviously lived a long life. She didn''t die until Mo Yan was reborn. There are some things, don''t worry. Chapter 359 South of Shuanglong city and north of leiwen City, this is the center of Hezhong area, but there is no large city, but the largest forest group in the whole Hezhong area. The forest near the northeast of Raven city is called misty forest. This time, the destination of the group of five people is in the misty forest. In order to reduce the waste of time during the trip, the five people went back to Shuanglong city and took the high-speed railway from Shuanglong city to leiwen city. At the strong request of the two girls, they stopped in this city full of electronic entertainment. The rest of the journey was not organized by tacit words, so he naturally had no objection, but he politely refused the invitation to go shopping with two girls. As the entertainment capital of Hezhong district and the famous shopping capital, leiwen doesn''t want to work hard. Although George and mark have the same idea, they are the softer persimmons compared with silent words. Then he was pinched away under the eyes of silent sympathy. It''s rare to have a leisurely silence. I don''t want to stay in the hotel for boring training. Raven city is a shopping paradise for girls, but it''s also a paradise for trainers. There is a war club in Hezhong area. Its headquarters is located in the most prosperous street of leiwen City, where many young talents and experienced veterans gather. From the ordinary level to the quasi heavenly king, the combat in each stage can ensure uninterrupted circulation, which is simply a feast for trainers. Occasionally, some king level trainers come to the game to earn a lot of money and reputation, which can cause a big sensation every time. After the four went shopping, Mo Yan came to the game club alone. "Hello, I want to sign up for the competition." Mo Yan took out the temporary pass handled in the United area and handed it to the front desk staff. "Hello, what level of battle do you want to participate in?" "Elite advanced" "OK, please show us the participating elves. We need to register in advance." Xu met many young talented trainers. It doesn''t seem strange for him to have elite and advanced combat power. He ended the registration operation with flowing clouds. "Since you are playing in the match club for the first time, we will match the same newcomers for you. The game time is 20 minutes later, and the venue is C5. Please arrive on time. If you are late for three minutes, you will be deemed to abstain automatically." "OK" silently nodded, took the temporary pass and the club game record card, and turned to area C. There are still twenty minutes left, and silent speech is not very anxious. While paying attention to the passing battle, he compares it with the battle Club 20 years later. "The equipment is relatively backward, the opening form of the game is single, each game only gambles to win or lose, and the overall quality of the contestants is not low," murmured silently as he walked. Area C is an elite battle area. There are five battle platforms from the outside to the inside. Naturally, the most watched area is C1 on the outside. As the sprout of the club, Mo Yan can only be arranged to the C5 war zone, and the number of viewers is also the least. Mo Yan walked and stopped, but it took only ten minutes to arrive at C5, and here has just finished the site rest. It''s all right around. Mo Yan takes the lead to the command position on the left, waiting for the arrival of his opponent. Soon, a girl with light blond hair came over and gave a silent look with surprised eyes. Then he ran to his command post and nodded to the referee. The referee stationed in C5 to the theater saw that the two were ready, and did not delay the last few minutes. Instead, he nodded to them respectively, and then officially announced the rules of the game. "From now on, there will be a competitive challenge between trainer Moyan and Fang Na. One spirit will be used. When the spirit loses combat ability or trainer abstains, the game will be over. What''s the problem between the two sides?" "No problem!" "No." "Then, the game begins!" When the referee waved the flag, Mo Yan and the female trainer named Fang Na threw the elf ball at the same time. On the silent side, an elite and high-level Mara jumped on the field, while Fang Na released the three royal families in the United area, a handsome and arrogant monarch snake. Mara obviously restrained the monarch snake, and Fang Na frowned slightly after seeing Mara. When both sides send elves at the same time, unlucky trainers often encounter attribute restraint. If it is one-on-one, they will naturally be at a disadvantage. "Monarch snake, curl up!" At a disadvantage, Fang Na chose to use growth skills for the first time. Silent words see this, do not attack, also chose the state increase. "Trick!" Mara didn''t say a word, but her eyes were slightly closed, and her momentum was rising rapidly. Curling up can improve the attack, defense and hit rate of elves. It is very comprehensive. The trick is to increase the limit of special attack, and the effect is similar to sword dance. While Marla was using the trick, Fang Na suddenly had a doubt in her heart. Mara is not a physical attacker. Why do you turn to improve your special attack ability? Whatever, it''s better to start first! "Monarch snake, with dragon tail!" The monarch snake seems to be Fang Na''s initial spirit. She knows her trainer''s fighting style very well, so the monarch snake has fled out when the command was just exported. "Attack the key with a secret attack!" Mara''s action was also not slow. The white bone claws rubbed against each other, and then quickly approached the monarch snake. "Why is it unreasonable to use close attack again this time! Can''t this opponent command? " Fang Na''s doubts grew more and more. She couldn''t understand her opponent''s command. The speed of the two elves was very fast, so they collided together in the blink of an eye. The collision between the dragon tail and the key of the attack directly dissipated countless purple and black energy, which was very beautiful. However, although the power of the dragon tail is not as powerful as the secret attack, its accompanying repulsion effect, coupled with the increase of the previous curl, once suppressed Ma Yula''s attack. "Monarch snake, change tactics and tighten it!" "Use jet flame!" Silent grin, the previous plan finally revealed. Then, under the stunned eyes of Fang Na on the other side, Mara ejected a jet flame that was no weaker than that used by the fire elves at the same level. "Here!" The monarch snake struggled wildly in the fire. It was ready to bear the attack of the ice, but it turned into a fire in the twinkling of an eye. During the struggle, the tail of the monarch snake accidentally rubbed against Mara. Then, Mara''s figure began to change and expand rapidly. Within a moment, she had become another elf. Soroyak! Chapter 360 Mara suddenly used the jet flame, and then became another elf. The sudden change obviously caught Fang Na by surprise. Before that, all kinds of unreasonable commands became reasonable when soroyak changed back to the prototype. The jet flame under the increase of tricks almost killed the monarch snake. Although its special defense is not low, it barely survived, but it has become a strong bow and crossbow. There was nothing to say about the subsequent battle. After barely avoiding the flame twice, the monarch snake was attacked by soroyak, and the key point was to harvest the last physical strength. "The monarch snake loses its fighting ability, soroyak wins, and the winner is the trainer''s silent word!" The referee preached solemnly, but his eyes glanced at soloyak from time to time. Even in the United areas, soroyak is a very rare existence, and the hallucination characteristic is the exclusive characteristic of the soroyak family. Although the hallucination feature will be broken by even a little frontal attack, the previous camouflage is flawless, and even the supernatural elves can''t see through. Therefore, soroyak can play a good role in interference or joint defense in both 1v1 and 6v6. Only in the early development of silent speech, soroyak mostly existed as the final card, but the hallucinations were not fully utilized. After Mo Yan came to the United area, soroyak became the most insignificant elf in the team. Silent speech is also happy to let soroyak fight wantonly, and it is also good to leave some legends to the game club. "Referee, I want to turn on the challenge mode!" Thinking of this, Mo Yan said without hesitation. "Keep the challenge!" The referee looked at it in surprise. He could see the basic information of both sides before the game and knew that both Mo Yan and Fang Na came to the club for the first time. But now it seems that this tacit statement has clearly understood some of the club''s battle rules for a long time. Each trainer has only one chance to defend the challenge every month. On the day of defeating an opponent of the same level, he can directly apply for the challenge competition. As the name suggests, the competition of defending the challenge is to keep silent, hold the C5 challenge arena and accept the challenge of training at the same level without restriction. Until the trainer admits defeat! Unless they have absolute confidence in their own strength, trainers will not take the initiative to apply for this competition mode that seems to have no fairness at all. But because of this, defending the challenge is the best way to become famous in World War I! After the referee confirmed to Mo Yan again and again, he officially announced to the whole game club by radio that a challenge match will be held in C5 stadium in five minutes! As for the five minutes, first of all, East George, the administrator of the game club, strode to take over the position of the original referee. In addition, the radio began to broadcast the news of the championship in an infinite loop, but many people stopped paying attention after hearing that they were in area C5. C5 district is generally a place for new elite trainers to compete, and this challenge competition will generally end at a very fast speed. Many people don''t bother to pay attention to this grandstanding competition. However, most spectators and trainers are still very curious about the rare challenge competition. Although they know that the quality of the competition may not be high, they still can''t help running over. That''s enough. Five minutes later, the C5 pair theater was surrounded by spectators and eager trainers. East George saw that the time was almost up, so he didn''t hesitate to start the competition. Soon, a trainer full of tendons and flesh stood out among the people competing for the stage and was the first to set foot on the command platform. "Di ~ ~ ~" the muscle man swiped his game points card on the machine, and his basic information was displayed on the left half of the big screen. Trainer: Galen Elite advanced record: 26 wins, 18 losses and 1 draw It''s basically enough. Except that the winning rate of muscle man Galen is not low, there is nothing else, and the information of the spirit is not displayed at all. On the right side of the big screen, silent said that the poor data made Galen on the opposite side proud, and he had a complete victory! Trainer: silent speech Elite advanced record: 1 win, 0 lose and 0 draw Obviously, silent speech is a completely sprouting new one without any water. Without giving Galen a chance to speak hard, East George began to announce the rules of the game almost when both of them found the podium. "... now, the game begins!" Boom! Boom! The two elf balls burst open at the same time. Silently, it is still soroyak who turned into Mara. There''s no way. Now there''s no news among regions, and there are very few elves in common. Mara has occasionally appeared in the United areas. If they are transformed into heluga or alidos, they are afraid that their opponents really don''t know each other, and unknown elves can cause greater reactions. On the other side, Galen sent a huge ice bear! Steady! Silent grin, the opponent obviously hasn''t seen his last game, otherwise he shouldn''t send ice elves anyway. The civil war between two ice elves? It doesn''t exist! Mo Yan took the initiative this time and took the lead in letting "Ma Yula" use the jet flame. The anti attribute skill made the audience scream, but it was soon advertised by the old people who watched the last game. It''s soroyak''s hallucination! But when Galen on the other side reacted, the ice bear had been hit twice by the jet flame because it couldn''t dodge. The same routine is more direct this time, but it''s enough to deal with Galen. The ice field bear held on for less than five minutes and lost directly. And the first game of the championship, soroyak, win! At this time, many trainers who wanted to be opportunistic hid back in the crowd and didn''t want to pick up the cheap of silent words any more. However, there are still many trainers who boast of good strength and are obviously not frightened. Soon, the second Challenger came on quickly and looked at soroyak, who had recovered his original form, but he didn''t despise him at all. "Old Builder!" The unique pure fighting spirit in Hezhong area has great momentum with two strong concrete columns on his hands. "The game begins!" East George still didn''t have any nonsense. After the two sides stood down, they directly announced the start. "Build an old craftsman and use ghost face!" Obviously, the opponent knows very well that soroyak''s speed is too fast. His old builder is clumsy and can''t catch the other party at all, so one is to slow down! "Trick!" Mo Yan chose the trick skill again, greatly improved soroyak''s special attack, and then "Magical power!" Buzz! The terrible super ability directly controls the old builder. Even if weakened by the ghost face, soroyak''s speed is still faster than his opponent! The old builder, who is famous for his strength, was controlled by soroyak''s magic power and couldn''t move! Chapter 361 seckill! The old builder was killed by soroyak''s magic power! Looking at the old builder who fell to the ground, not only its trainer, but also the audience couldn''t help swallowing. That''s a little too strong, isn''t it? In fact, the higher the level of the spirit, the less likely it is to be killed by the same level. But now, soroyak is still able to kill his opponent in the elite advanced stage, and many people can''t help thinking of another word. Talent! The level of talent will gradually open the gap with the same level with the improvement of ELF level. In short, it is also an elite senior. Under normal circumstances, soloyac with King level potential will be stronger than soloyac with elite level potential. And this gap, with the promotion of the level, becomes larger and larger! Game 2 of the championship, soroyak, win again! Mo Yan''s opponent walked down a little distracted. He felt that his old builder had not played his due strength, so he was defeated by his opponent. But in fact, there is no way not to accept it. The sudden second kill plunged the audience into a stalemate. The trainers who had been scrambling to get ready to play also hesitated one after another. Fang Na stood in the crowd and looked at the silent words on the stage with some admiration. It was clear that the other party looked younger than herself, but her strength was so strong. It seems that Fang Na was not dissatisfied because silent words defeated her, but was attracted? Mo Yan stood on the stage and looked at the noisy discussion below. He was not in a hurry. There could not be only the two ordinary roles in such a big battle Club headquarters. It''s better to secretly use the dark force to speed up soroyak''s physical recovery and prepare for the next battle. As expected, within two minutes, a trainer came out of the crowd again and jumped onto the command platform. "Listen to my brother say you''re great. I''ll try!" "Your brother?" Mo Yan looked at the girl about her age and asked curiously. "My brother is Galen, the first person you defeated. My name is lacs. It''s very powerful!" Laches said very seriously, but no matter how he looked at it, it was not convincing. "Let''s play" silently nodded. He didn''t relax his vigilance because the other party was a girl and looked so harmless. Generally, it''s either weak into slag or super big guy, which can''t be provoked. And Mo Yan just glanced at the other party''s record, 16 wins, 4 losses and 0 draws. Although the number of battles is not many, the winning rate is a little bit. Obviously, he is a master! "Good!" Lachs smiled, nodded, played with a fairy ball and said happily. East George looked at lacs, didn''t speak, and directly announced the start of the game. Lacs threw the elf ball, the blue light flashed, and a lovely Chino chipmunk appeared on the field. "Strange!" As soon as Chino chipmunk appeared, he didn''t go to see who his opponent was, but treasured his silky white hair. After confirming that there was no dust, he slowly looked at soloyak. "Strange ~ ~" A very obvious disgusting look turned to soroyak, and Chino chipmunk despised soroyak, who had played several games and was quite embarrassed. "Library ~" Soroyak shouted in a low voice. My brother came to fight, not to the beauty pageant. "Strange, strange!" At the beginning of the battle, soroyak seemed to annoy the Chino chipmunk. The other party looked at soroyak angrily and disappeared in place. "Soroyak, move at high speed!" "Chino chinchilla, sweep the tail and pat, and let the dirty soroyak clean!" Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Five crisp claps sounded, and then soroyak was directly beaten back, and the high-speed movement was directly interrupted! Is it a coincidence? Silent Yan frowned, looked at the Chino chipmunk, who was harmless to humans and animals, and patted the whole five times. He had a bad hunch in his heart. "Chino chipmunk, the opponent hasn''t become clean yet. Let''s do another finishing slap!" "By surprise!" Chino Chipmunks are still faster than soroyak, but under the special effect of the raid, Moyan''s attack took the lead in hitting the other party and beat Chino Chipmunks back. "Don''t stop, soroyak, move at high speed!" "Chino chinchilla, come again, sweep the tail!" This time, while Chino Chipmunks were breathing, soroyak started high-speed movement in advance, and the speed recovered successfully, at least similar to that of Chino Chipmunks. Facing the chinchilla attacking again, soroyak finally avoided it. At the same time, Murphy became more and more convinced that the chinchilla''s characteristic is a rare hidden characteristic, continuous attack! When using an attack with a floating attack number of 2 ~ 5, the spirit with continuous attack characteristics will be fixed to the maximum limit and hit all five times as long as it hits. Therefore, the seemingly powerful tail slapping is no less powerful than destroying the death light in the hands of Chino Chipmunks. The key is to use the burden is small, there are no side effects, is a recruit fresh, eat all day skills! Moreover, lacs''s order confirmed Moyan''s conjecture, and only Chino Chipmunks were allowed to use tail tapping three times in a row. If she hadn''t had enough confidence in this move, she couldn''t have ordered so. "Chino chinchilla, pat with a tail!" Lach continued to command without technical content, but some elves did not need technology to fight. It''s over! "Soroyak, Diablo blast!" Silent Yan''s eyes flashed. The little mouse had been jumping around long enough. It''s time to clean up. When the Diablo blast was launched, the Chino chipmunk was pushed away halfway. Its small body had no resistance to the Diablo blast. "Come again, magic!" "Chino chinchilla, get away!" Chino chipmunk managed to escape the attack range of the magic power, and then rushed to soroyak again despite the dust. "Dark blasting!" Silent words said calmly. Then the Chino chipmunk was pushed away again and thrown in front of lacs. "Soloyac, wave of evil!" "Ah, get out of the way! Tap with a sweep! " "Dark blasting!" Boom! Chino chipmunk was pushed away again, but this time, the cunning chipmunk, who had been injured continuously, could no longer adjust its shape in the air and fell heavily on the ground. "Soloyac, wave of evil!" "Chino chestnut..." Boom! "Chino Chipmunks lose their fighting ability, soroyak wins, the third game of the competition, silent victory!" East George''s voice spread all over the audience. Everyone couldn''t help looking at the young silent words, and a trace of unreal feeling was born in their hearts. Are children so strong now? Chapter 362 On the C5 challenge arena, the silent speech of three consecutive victories stood on one side, quietly waiting for the next challenger to come on stage. Once the challenge arena is opened, unless soroyak loses his fighting ability, he must win five consecutive games before he has the right to take the initiative to stop. Whether to continue to guard the challenge arena and accept the challenge in the future is up to the defender to choose by himself. Such harsh competition conditions naturally make the vast majority of trainers fail, but if they succeed, they will get extremely rich points reward, a full 500 points! At the same time, in each game after five consecutive victories, the winning opponent will get multiple points. Win six games with 1000 points, seven games with 2000 points, eight games with 4000 points, and so on As for points, it is equivalent to the circulating currency of the game club. Generally, everything can be settled with points. However, trainers will not spend their points easily, but will slowly accumulate them to buy the core supply products of the game club, nutritional drugs and magic feather. Nutritional potion, which can be used to improve a certain fixed ability of elves, such as protein potion for improving attack, calcium supplement potion for improving special attack, etc. there are six in total. Magic feather is more rare. It is also divided into physical feather, spiritual feather and instant feather, which can slightly improve a talent ability of the spirit. Although the effect is weak, it has a real effect, which is an extremely precious prop for the vast majority of civilian trainers. Tacitly speaking, the goal of the club in the beginning is these two things. The fourth Challenger finally slowly stepped onto the challenge arena while silent words were boring and divergent thinking. "Leiwen local trainer, Kele comes to challenge!" Mo Yan looked at his opponent a little. Wearing a casual suit with rimless glasses, he was obviously a gentle scum. Another glance at the achievements on the big screen, Kele, 78-42-1 draw, a total of 121 battles! This Kele is completely inconsistent with his gentle appearance. He is a proper battle madman! "Please send the fighting spirit to the challenge attacker!" East George moved his mustache and preached solemnly. Kele didn''t say much. He quickly threw an elf ball. The blue light flashed, and a huge elf slowly appeared, and the whole one floated in the air. Ma Ma eel king! Pure electric elves with floating characteristics are not restrained by any attributes in theory, and ground system skills are completely ineffective because of their characteristics. Moreover, the two meter tall giant body of the hemp eel King brings a great sense of oppression to his opponent all the time! "The game begins!" "Ma Ma eel king, discharge!" "Soroyak, Diablo blast!" The thunder snake danced wildly and swallowed up by the darkness. The whole site was instantly divided into two completely different areas. They fought against each other and did not give in! "Hemp eel king, tear the claw!" "Soloyac, attack the key!" At the moment when the dark explosion and discharge confrontation disappeared, both sides suppressed them at the same time, and opened a high-frequency close combat again. Soroyak''s close range is full of wildness and ferocity. Although the hemp eel king is an electric elf, he retains the flexible posture of the fish elf and has strong close range dodge ability. Close combat, soroyak is suppressed! Mo Yan didn''t have any expression on his face, but he was secretly surprised. The close style of the hemp eel king was too restrained by solo yak! This is a bit like defeating the strong with softness, not hard power. "Soloyac, wave of evil!" Silent words broke his wrists, forced soroyak to bear a blow and tear his claws, and then used the wave of evil to open the distance between each other. "Ma Ma eel king, catch up with electromagnetic wave!" "Soroyak, provocation!" "CuSO!" While soroyak pushed away, he suddenly stretched out his claw and hooked the king of hemp eel. He saw that the king of hemp eel was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t use electromagnetic waves! Provocation, so that the opponent can only use the move of giving damage in a short time, and the electromagnetic wave is blocked. "Soloyac, wave of continuous evil!" Mo Yan ordered again that the kite flying tactic officially began! Next, Mo Yan only ordered soroyak to use long-range attack skills and never fight close. Gradually, the weakness of the hemp eel king was also exposed. Too slow! It had always been a strong attack before, and I didn''t feel it, but when soroyak began to accelerate, the king of the hemp eel couldn''t keep up. Silent command became more and more handy, while KOLE, on the contrary, became more and more anxious. There is no doubt that the eel king is powerful, and close combat is extremely difficult. But Kele didn''t expect that the other party could find the only weakness of the hemp eel king so decisively and quickly and take advantage of it. The speed is slow. The king of hemp eel attacked with two moves, and soroyak may have used three moves. The gap was gradually opened, and wounds began to appear on the king of hemp eel, and the injury was increasing rapidly. But how could soroyak have such strong physical strength that even the frequency of attack did not weaken a bit. Is this still soroyak? I''m afraid it''s a lucky egg in soroyak''s skin. "Finally, soroyak, use Diablo blasting!" "Ma Ma eel king, put it in..." Boom! The two meter tall eel king was pushed directly to the field and fell heavily under the challenge arena. He could no longer stand up. "Ma Ma eel King lost his fighting ability, soroyak won, the fourth game of the competition, silent victory!" "The last step! "Come on!" Below the challenge arena, Fang Na, who had never left, looked forward, her eyes full of small stars. Ke Le shook his head and accepted his failure calmly. After taking back the elf ball, he leaned against his mouth and whispered a few words of comfort. "I wish you success in defending the challenge!" Ke Le nodded to Mo Yan, then walked down calmly, looking quite elegant. The defending ring also ushered in the fifth game. According to the regulations, the opponent this time is directly designated by East George! Silent speech obviously knew the rules, so he turned his attention to East George who took the initiative to act as a referee. "There is a good trainer here today. I''ve called him. Please be patient and wait." Silent nodded. He was eager to wait a little longer, which made soroyak recover as much as possible. But within two minutes, there was a noisy noise under the stage. A man in explosive cowboy clothes slowly stepped onto the challenge arena surrounded by the crowd. "It''s boss Ju!" Boss Ju? Mo Yan tried to recall, and finally remembered who his opponent was. In the future, it will be the owner of the Road Museum in Fanba City, Hezhong area. The ground is the strong one and the chrysanthemum boss! Chapter 363 Obviously, boss Ju is also very famous in the game club. As soon as he appeared, he attracted people''s discussion. On the one hand, there is a tacit statement that we have played four games in a row and only one is short of the honor of defending the challenge. On the other side is the famous and powerful trainer, boss Ju. In this case, few people are optimistic about the sudden silent words. Moreover, soroyak has consumed a lot of physical strength and is no longer in full swing. Soon, boss Ju came on the stage. Perhaps it was because he was specialized in ground elves. His whole aura gave people a very stable feeling. "Although I disdain to play an unfair game, defending the challenge is my choice. I admire the trainers who have the courage to apply for defending the challenge, so I will go all out!" "Please!" Silently nodded without nonsense and motioned to the other party to send elves. "Come on, my old man, rogue crocodile!" "Wagou!" The roar came before the light dissipated, and then a red and black striped rogue crocodile appeared on the challenge arena. Mo Yan looks at the rogue crocodile with great interest. This is the only known ground + evil spirit. If he has a chance, Mo Yan also wants to cultivate one. However, if you are an opponent, your silent words are also true. In terms of your understanding of evil spirits, your silent words are not bad at all. Then, don George announced the start of the game without hesitation, and the silent first strike made the rogue crocodile lose nearly half of its ability. "Soloyac, seal it!" The strange red light flashed from the rogue crocodile. The rogue crocodile vaguely felt that he had lost something, but it seemed that he had not. Boss Ju frowned and finally shouted, "fight hard! Rogue crocodile, use dragon claws! " "Soroyak, move at high speed!" If it is the heyday, silence will never be empty, but soroyak has fought four games in a row, and every remaining physical strength is precious. The tactical style of boss Ju is also very strong. From beginning to end, it is a positive attack without any tact. However, this gives tacit speech the possibility to win. If he is a trainer with flexible tactics and good at delaying consumption, it will be more difficult for him to win. "Rogue crocodile, rock blade!" "Soloyac, swallow return!" The powerful and heavy stone blade attacked, but soroyak wrapped in white light and avoided in a natural and unrestrained posture, but did not continue to attack. The rogue crocodile''s attack was too strong. Soroyak continued his style against the hemp eel king and began to swim around and implement the kite flying tactics. "Rogue crocodile, use bodybuilding!" "Wagou!" Suddenly, the rogue crocodile stopped attacking and began to use the state increase skill, regardless of solo yak jumping around. "Again, with bodybuilding!" "Wagouwagou!" The rogue crocodile was so excited that he roared loudly. And silent speech began to realize the intention of boss Ju, give up the initiative and replace defense with attack. He wanted to be the passive side, which was more advantageous. Silent speech couldn''t help but sip his mouth. The rogue crocodile has good physical strength and is not afraid of consumption, but soroyak can''t. Seeing that the rogue crocodile is about to complete the second increase, Murdoch can only forcibly command soroyak to interrupt each other with evil fluctuations. Obviously, rogue crocodiles have specially learned to change moves. The fluctuation of evil did not do too much harm to rogue crocodiles who splashed sand. At the same time, the initiative of the battle is handed over to soroyak. Once the attack stops, the rogue crocodile will have a bodybuilding. Who said that a fight would be hard? The chrysanthemum boss did not seem to give in at all, but rationally changed the offensive and defensive roles of both sides. However, where kite flying tactics need any initiative, they need to be able to fly at first sight. Boss Ju took silent speech by surprise, but it also made silent speech excited. "I really thought I had no move?" Murmur whispered to himself, and then directly ordered, "soroyak, trick!" Soroyak jumped away from the rogue crocodile, his eyes began to turn dark, and his momentum was growing wildly. Trick skills are more powerful than the growth of bodybuilding! Finally, the steady boss Ju frowned slightly. He obviously didn''t expect that silent words should become so rogue. Can''t wait! "Rogue crocodile, use earthquake!" "Soloyac, hold on! Use real Qi bullet! " The challenge arena began to shake, but it was obviously specially treated here, and the impact scope of the earthquake did not spread outside the challenge arena at all. On the other side, silent and safe, he propped up a green energy shield to easily resist the earthquake. The backhand is a pure white real Qi bullet! "Rogue crocodile, dragon claw!" The real Qi bomb came from a hasty dragon claw attack. After the state increase of both sides, the skill power has been greatly improved. But in the end, the real Qi bullet under the trick was stronger and directly beat the rogue crocodile backward. The key is that soroyak hasn''t used this move since five consecutive battles, which can restrain the fighting long-range attack skills of evil elves. This time, he directly caught the other party unprepared. Therefore, unless you have absolute strength, you have to deal with everyone. That''s a dead brain. And I''ll let you touch it now, "Soroyak, real Qi bullets!" The real Qi bomb is not easy to control. The way of attack is doomed that its hit rate will not be very high, which requires the accurate command of the trainer. But in the face of boss Ju, silent words can let soloyak use this move unscrupulously, unless boss Ju gives up the strong attack he has always insisted on and chooses defense or avoidance. The fact is that the other Party chose iron to the end, and did not shrink back until it fell! "Rogue crocodiles lose their fighting ability and soroyak wins! Successfully defend the challenge in the challenge arena! " Silent Yan nodded admiringly to boss Ju. It''s not easy to insist on one thing, and the other party can become a Taoist trainer, perhaps because of this. Boss Ju may not be very strong, but it''s enough to make people admire. Applause broke out, giving not only silent words, the winner of the challenge, but also boss Ju. "Then, I would like to ask the Challenger if you want to continue the challenge!" East George''s voice was strong enough to cover up the applause around him, and everyone in the audience also looked at the silent speech. "Go on! Go on! " Fang Na waved her fist and shouted, but suddenly found that the people around her looked curiously. Ah, what a shame ( > U < )!! Silent speech pays attention to the movement under the stage. After a knowing smile, he looks at soloyak. "Library!" Soroyak let out a loud roar and told silent his choice. "Well, of course we are, continue to challenge!" "Oh!" Cheers sounded, and the audience seemed more excited than silent words, cheering and shouting one after another. They have witnessed the emergence of the challenge master, and this young challenge master will continue to set new records! Chapter 364 "I announce that the unlimited mode of challenge arena competition has officially started. Trainers with elite high elves on the site can sign up, and the follow-up will be randomly selected by the system." As he spoke, East George stretched out his right hand and pointed to the scorecard scanner under the console. I don''t know when a staff member has appeared next to the scanner. He gently nods to East George, indicating that the equipment has been debugged. "I want to participate!" A middle-aged uncle leaned nearest and was the first to swipe his card and complete the registration. Subsequently, all qualified trainers rushed forward one after another. This is an opportunity to witness miracles and participate in miracle creation. It doesn''t matter whether they can play or not. It''s a success to show your face! At the same time, a large number of trainers who heard the news rushed over. After all, there are many challenges in applying for the challenge arena, but few succeed in defending the challenge. What''s more, they have never heard of such a figure as silent speech. It''s really curious that they will win five consecutive victories. Therefore, dozens of people had already participated in the competition, but in the end, hundreds of people signed up! It took almost half an hour to sign up, and no one bothered silent speech during this period. As long as you don''t use external factors such as drugs, eating and therapeutic skills to speed up soroyak''s own physical recovery, you are free to leave the rest. It''s not a foul if it''s a spirit who can use self recovery. Unfortunately, soroyak is a pure fighter and knows nothing about treatment. But it doesn''t matter if you can''t treat it. Silent words have their own bugs. A move of dark power energy increase can completely speed up the recovery of soloyak''s physical strength. So in the eyes of Dong George and others, silent speech just walked to soroyak and beat his legs and shoulders, which is not the so-called "external factor". But as everyone knows, soroyak''s physical strength is recovering rapidly at an unimaginable speed. When all the attackers in infinite mode sign up, the roulette mode will automatically jump out of the large screen, and the opponent will be determined by the silent voice. "Stop!" The scrolling characters began to slow down, and a name called panson gradually stopped and was pointed by the arrow. In the envy and shouting of the crowd, a slightly shy young man hesitated and stood up. "I..." panson was eager to explain something, but he was pushed onto the stage involuntarily. "You don''t have a spirit suitable for war, do you?" The voice of doubt came from the crowd, and they followed and looked at it one after another. "I have! Just... Just... " "Then go quickly. What a good chance. If you don''t go, why don''t we go up for you?" "Just..." "Come down if you don''t dare to compete!" "Silence!" East George''s thick and low voice instantly calmed the whole audience, and everyone gradually quieted down. Don''t look at East George''s five big and three thick appearance. It''s natural that people can establish a more popular battle club than the Taoist hall. "Trainer pan Sen, please take the stage to participate in the competition immediately, otherwise it will be regarded as abstention!" "I..." panson seemed to find that he couldn''t explain, so he had to hurry on stage. "Please send out elves!" East George continued. "Well, gear monster, get ready to fight!" Panson finally stopped hesitating and sent an elf composed of many gears. "No, this momentum..." the close audience suddenly found the clue. The momentum of this gear monster is very wrong. It is at the top of the elite and at the peak of the elite. It changes from high to low at any time. "This is a gear monster about to break through!" Someone exclaimed, and everyone was surprised. "I only have gear monsters who meet the standard of the game. I just wanted to have fun, but my luck is really..." panson said with a bitter smile, "if you think it''s unfair, you can apply for RE Extraction..." "Haven''t you broken through yet? Even if we break through in a moment, soroyak and I are not afraid! " Silent speech interrupted panson''s statement and accepted the challenge. Don George also didn''t speak. Since the champion didn''t have a problem with his silent words, he certainly wouldn''t have a problem. "Then, in the infinite mode of the championship, the sixth game begins!" "Soroyak, trick!" "Gear monster, body lightweight!" At the beginning of the battle, both sides used the increase skill at the same time. Silent speech is naturally to prepare for the later battle, and also to improve the power of the two unique moves of jet flame and true Qi bomb. After half an hour, the increase of the last trick had long disappeared, and it was natural to start again. It can lighten the body, greatly increase the speed and reduce the weight. It is the exclusive skill of steel elves to improve the flexibility of the body! The effect is better than sword dance, trick, high-speed movement, etc. Moreover, although the gear looks strange, its own speed is not slow! "Soroyak, jet the flame!" The silent command was issued again, and the hot flame fiercely attacked the gear monster, as if it could melt the steel! "Gear monster, crazy volt!" Unlike his hesitant appearance at the beginning, panson''s fighting style is full of blood and strength. The gear monster quickly rotates the gear, and the blue electric light is generated by friction from the body, then wrapped around the whole body and collided directly into the flame. Then, with its strong defense and crazy Volt''s attack instead of defense, the gear monster directly bounced the jet flame away from his side! "Move at high speed, retreat!" The flame dissipated, the gear monster''s crazy attack failed, and soroyak had moved at high speed to the other side of the challenge arena. "Gear monster, shift!" Although the gear monster looks like a gear, its reaction speed is not slow at all. The gears all over its body stop in an instant, then it rotates in a different direction, and its momentum is also rising sharply. This is another move. It is almost an exclusive skill, which can greatly increase its speed and attack at the same time. After a few rounds, the gear monster was still half a point ahead of soroyak! "Soloyac, get close!" Suddenly, he gave a specious command without specifying what skills to use. "Good drive, gear monster, use gear Frisbee!" Well, it''s also an exclusive skill. The gear monster is unique. It''s really numbing. As if to disassemble parts, the gear monster quickly separated two small gears and quickly projected them to silent words. "Yan Hui dodges and ties it with straw!" Soroyak avoided the continuous attack of gear Frisbee with his handsome posture. At the moment of landing, his front paw was firmly pressed on the ground. A trace of green light extended slowly from the ground. When it came directly below the gear monster, it turned into green grass and rushed out wildly, wrapping the unprepared gear monster tightly. Then, the gear monster panicked and found that it itself Get stuck! Chapter 365 At the beginning, pan Sen''s hesitation made everyone think that the tacit words of this game should be stable. But no one expected that someone would directly send a gear monster that could break through the peak of the elite at any time, and the challenge master was also tough and took over the game. At the beginning of the battle, as expected, there was a battle between dragons and tigers. The gear monster even maintained a weak advantage with three exclusive skills. But no one thought that a seemingly fragile knot directly put the gear monster into an embarrassing situation. The gear is stuck! "Soloyac, real gas bomb!" "CuSO!" The pure white true Qi bullet was held in his hands by soroyak. It was not released, but hit the gear monster in the form of buckle! Boom! The real gas bomb exploded and directly blew the gear monster out, but then it was forcibly pulled to the ground by the tough green grass. "One more time, Zhenqi bullet!" "Gear monster, use gear Frisbee!" Soroyak gathered a real Qi bomb again and threw it out without hesitation. Just in order to be handsome, I didn''t throw it. The burst energy accidentally hurt it. I can''t hide now. In the face of the true Qi bomb attacked again, although the gear monster tried to turn the gear to crush the grass knot, so as to condense energy and use a unique skill, it was always a little slow. Boom! The real gas bomb hit the gear monster, which was no different from the fixed target again. The smoke and dust generated by the explosion dispersed. The gear monster had fallen to the ground motionless and lost its combat ability. "The first game of unlimited mode in the challenge arena, the winner!" East George announced loudly. Everyone sighed, but they gave applause to both sides. Although the battle was a bit of a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail, there was no doubt about the strength of silent speech and pan Sen. It''s awesome! The big screen spent three seconds playing the winning situation, and then the scrolling interface popped up again. Obviously, the infinite mode of challenge arena competition is seamlessly connected. One game ends and the next starts immediately! But silently looking at the rolling names, another idea suddenly came into his mind. What if I don''t stop? Um "Cough... Stop!" Forget it. At least he is a successful champion. How can he be so shameless. It''s obviously a record won by strength. If you do, it''s afraid to give people a feeling that you, the challenge master, are coming out of the water. No, no, Mo Yan refused to force himself to play, and then put his attention back on the field. "Next, Fran!" When the challenger was sure, everyone under the stage began to look left and right to know which lucky man was selected. Then, a female white-collar worker in professional clothes came out calmly and stepped on high heels to the command area under the attention of the public. "You can encounter such a good thing when you come out to buy a cup of coffee. The challenge leader should be merciful." Female white-collar worker Fu Lan said with a smile. At this time, people noticed that she was still carrying a bag containing coffee in her right hand. "I''m so angry. I didn''t smoke from the beginning to the end!" A trainer under the stage shouted with an unhappy face. "Speak as if who is not?" "You''re really not. I saw you just came here!" "Well..." Ignoring the comments of the audience, the game on the stage has officially begun. Although I don''t know why this leading fan Fulan wants to go downstairs to buy coffee, the spirit used is good. "Miss skirt, dance with petals!" Knowing that soroyak''s jet flame was strong, flean still sent a grass elf. Just when people thought she was in a hurry and wanted to end the game early, good guy, enlarge the move as soon as she comes! The petals flying all over the sky almost cover the whole site in an instant, but there is a terrible killing opportunity hidden in the beautiful petals. The power of petal dance is no less than big character explosion, thunder and other skills, and even has stronger endurance ability and continuous damage. "Soroyak, Diablo blast!" In the beautiful petal dance, a black energy mask began to expand rapidly and firmly occupied its place in the field of petals. The increasing effect of trick has not disappeared. Coupled with the adaptive bonus of exclusive skills, Diablo blasting has not been broken and is still expanding continuously. "CuSO!" Suddenly, soroyak roared in the dark explosion, grabbed a gap in the petal dance, and the energy cover accelerated the expansion again, completely breaking the petal field of Miss skirt. "Ten o''clock, spray the flame!" The most precise command comes from the silent mouth. Miss skirt wanted to escape from her place in a panic, but the hot flame had come quickly. Miss skirt turned into a red light one second before she was surrounded by the flame, and she was taken back by Fran. "I admit defeat!" Fran simply raised her right hand holding the elf ball and motioned east to George. "The second game of infinite mode in the challenge arena, the winner!" Fran winked at Mo Yan, and then walked down the podium. The audience didn''t think there was anything wrong. After all, the power of jet flame has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It''s understandable that the lovely Miss skirt can''t resist it. Many people even looked at it with envy. It''s just as handsome as usual. Why do beautiful women take the initiative to send their heads. "Hum! You don''t have a chance, aunt! " Fang Na stared at the figure of flean leaving and whispered angrily. The challenge arena is still in progress. Next, soroyak fought two consecutive games against double Duobing and electric spider. Not everyone has an elf who can restrain soroyak, and just reaches the matching elite level. The older elite trainers have already trained all the team elves to the peak of the elite. Most of the younger trainers are the same as silent speech. There are no small grade differences among the elves in the team because of the cultivation time and other reasons. Therefore, Mo Yan was very lucky to win two rounds in a row. Four wins in a row! In addition to the previous five games, tacit speech won a total of nine consecutive wins, and the points also won a full 8000 points! As silent words won again and again, the crowd of onlookers became larger and larger, and even many trainers were moved by the news. After hearing the news through friends, they dared to come continuously from outside the game club. Mo Yan looked at the crowd under the stage and thought it was almost the same. But looking at the panting soroyak, he still looked ready to go. "Let''s have another one!" When the turntable of the big screen rolled again, the perceptive silent words subconsciously looked at East George with the remaining light. I saw the opposite side slightly tilted his head and faintly moved in one direction. Chapter 366 Silent words understand that everyone is paying attention to the big screen at this time. Who will be in the mood to see a dark uncle? Therefore, the opponent in the next game must not be simple. Obviously, it has been arranged by East George for a long time. "Please choose the challenger!" East George, who acted as the referee, suddenly reminded, interrupting the silent trance. "... stop!" Silent words and lips don''t even want to give a smile on the surface. "Wow, what do I see? Is it xiziyi?" "It seems to be true. Unexpectedly, xiziyi is also fighting the club. I didn''t find him just now!" "I''m so happy. It was the day I met Xizi Yida!" Mo Yan stared at the tenth Challenger who came to power. It was obvious that there were some things that East George K could deliberately arrange for this scene. His blue hair is very elegant, but he has big underpants with flip flops. His face is tanned by the sun. He is about the same age as silent words. Obviously, he is also a genius trainer. Until the other party sent a big sword ghost of the imperial three families, Mo Yan suddenly recognized who xiziyi was. Xiziyi, known as the man who is more than the sea, the future owner of Boshi Road Museum in Qinghai, is recognized as the strongest owner of Road Museum in Hezhong except Mr. Shaka of Shuanglong Road Museum. Looking at the popularity of xiziyi, it is obvious that xiziyi is also a young and famous trainer, and his strength should not be much worse than silent words. The key is that soroyak has played nine games in a row. He is already out of breath. Now he wants to win against the big sword ghost of shangxiziyi. It''s really not easy to win. "The battle begins!" Don George announced the start of the game without emotion, giving soroyak little chance to breathe. Nine consecutive victories are almost over, and the advertising with 8000 points is enough to make the game club popular again in the short term. Now, it''s time to stop. "Soloyac, wave of evil!" "Big sword ghost, shell blade cut it!" Strictly speaking, as long as the battle does not stop, the increase of tricks and high-speed movement will not escape too much. Therefore, the power of the wave of evil did not weaken at all, but the big sword ghost was very aggressive in the face of this strong blow. He stood up directly with his two hind legs, crossed his front claws, and pulled out two short swords spliced by shells from both sides of his hind legs. On the dagger, blue energy flows around it like a blue chainsaw, and then it is a cross split against the evil wave that attacks! The wave of evil was directly cut into four parts and wiped away from the big sword ghost without causing any damage. "Big sword ghost, use the water tail!" Xiziyi showed no mercy and immediately followed the order at the moment when the wave of evil dissipated. "Cournot!" The big sword ghost roared, and its front paws fell to the ground, just like turning a somersault. The flat tail condensed a huge vortex in the air, and the tail hit soroyak fiercely. Xiziyi obviously knows that soroyak has a lot of physical exertion and his physical reaction will be much slower than before. At this time, he doesn''t need any tactics at all. It''s continuous attack and pressure. When soroyak can''t keep up, the victory is between him and the big sword ghost. "Don''t carry it hard. When you escape, break the balance of the big sword ghost with a straw knot!" This is an elf on all fours. Although he can flexibly keep balance with his two legs, it is only temporary in the end. Soroyak ran wildly in the challenge arena, avoided the powerful and heavy water tail attack, and then directly used the straw knot to pull one of the big sword ghost''s forelimbs. Crack! The big sword ghost hit the ground with his chin and broke its balance easily. The tail of the water broke itself, and he was hurt by a heavy fall. This big sword ghost is obviously well bred. Its weight should easily exceed 100 kg. It was pulled and fell, and it fell to the face. It really hurts. "Soroyak, the magic continues to control each other!" Silent words pursue the victory and maximize the damage. "Big sword ghost, water cannon break free of magic power!" Although their orders came one after the other, soroyak was too tired and his body reaction was obviously slow. As a result, magic power and water cannon were issued almost at the same time and hit at the same time! The water cannon move with attribute bonus matches the super ability skill and magic power that are easy to be interrupted. Which is stronger or weaker, higher or lower! Soroyak''s magic power only lasted for a moment, but it was directly interrupted by the terrible impact of water cannon attack, and then hit it hard! Silent Yan pursed his lips. Although he didn''t want to admit it, soroyak had become a strong bow at this time. The only lucky thing is that xiziyi didn''t let the big sword ghost continue to attack, but quietly waited for soloyak to stand up hard. "The last shot, soroyak, Diablo blaster!" Mo Yan nodded to xiziyi and thanked him for giving soroyak the last chance. Even if he lost, he would be much more dignified. "Hahaha, come on! Big sword ghost uses cannon water cannon! " Xiziyi laughed and ordered the big sword ghost to use his strongest unique skill. The reason why the three royal families are precious and unusual is that they have the characteristics of three-stage evolution, easy cultivation and excellent talent. It is also an important reason to be able to learn the ultimate trick of their own attributes. Cannon water cannon, crazy plant and explosive flame are all powerful tricks comparable to destroying the death light and the ultimate impact. Soroyak''s Diablo explosive ball is a new development of exclusive skills. It is very difficult to control and easy to hurt yourself. However, in terms of power, it is also an extremely strong existence. Diablo blaster vs cannon water cannon! Ding For a period of time, everyone present had tinnitus symptoms, and the strong light also made them unable to open their eyes. Only the spreading hot wind and waves told them what a terrible struggle it was. Yes, the two skills met in the middle of the challenge arena, and then exploded. The challenge arena, which has been devastated by ten consecutive battles, is now completely scrapped, with terrible cracks, as if it would collapse at any time. The light of the explosion dispersed, and the staff quickly released several arrogant pheasants to disperse all the smoke and dust. The situation of the challenge arena gradually appeared in front of everyone. Soroyak had fallen to the ground motionless, and the big sword ghost was much more embarrassed than expected. Mo Yan, Xi Ziyi and Dong George were all disheartened, but fortunately they were not hurt. The war situation has been very obvious. Soroyak has no accident to lose his combat ability, and xiziyi has blocked silent''s ten victory record. Finally, the Challenger Mo Yan ended his first game in the game club with nine consecutive wins. World War I fame! Chapter 367 Mo Yan became famous, and then he disappeared. After exchanging 8000 points for as many magic feathers as possible, Mo Yan never appeared in the game club again. As he planned at the beginning, silent speech was like a meteor across the sky. After a glance, he left only unlimited reverie. Many people even asked East George for the news of silent speech, but they only found out that the other party was not even a trainer in the United area. Fang Na stood in the crowd and was wronged. She didn''t say a word to her new idol, and the other party ran away. When will this goodbye wait? Urban area? If you have a chance, you must go and have a look! Silent words waved his sleeves and took away only a few feathers. Although the challenge arena competition can make people famous, it also takes time to ferment. The silent words slipped too fast. Only a few hundred people who really saw what he looked like were on the scene at that time. These hundreds of people are integrated into the group of trainers, but they are nothing at all. In fact, the record of the challenge match against the club is far from just nine consecutive victories. The biggest reason why people talk about it is that silent speech is too young. His existence always makes people feel like they are living on dogs. There are envy, jealousy and worship. Anyway, it is very complicated. At this time, silent speech was studying carefully with four sets, a total of 24 magical feathers. Things that can directly improve the talent of elves, although the effect is weak, they are always useful, aren''t they? Like 59 is always different from 60, sometimes the last faint amount is the last straw that causes qualitative change. As for who to use it, silent speech is difficult. If the twenty-four magical feathers are divided equally, not to mention whether they can be averaged, the effect of two separate feathers may not really see anything. But if the four sets of magical feathers are divided into four elves, who is the most suitable one? This thing was won by soroyak, so it took it for granted. The trouble is the remaining three. With more and more silent companions, silent''s biggest worry is not to suffer from scarcity but inequality. Although the spirits are simple in mind, they all hope that silent words can pay more attention to themselves and cultivate themselves, which is understandable. "If you really can''t, divide it equally," murmured soloist, while soroyak shook his head. "CuSO!" Soroyak put all four sets of magical feathers together, and then put them all into silent''s backpack. "Ku ~ Kuso!" "You mean, as a reward? Also ah, who stipulates that it must be used now, which can be used to reward partners with excellent performance! " Silent words suddenly realized that once he got something, he couldn''t hide it. He wanted to make it contribute his value as soon as possible, but in fact, these things were not in a hurry to use. "Listen to you!" Silent words rubbed soloyac''s big furry head. Feel good! I couldn''t help rubbing it again. Soroyak shook his head and escaped from the claws of silent words. The more he grew up, the more embarrassed he was to do these cute acts. It''s better to be high and cold. I''m the handsome soroyak, huh! At dusk, Mo Yan waited for George and them to return in the hotel room, but they called again. "It''s not enough to stroll in a day. The night market in Raven city is very famous. There must be countless delicious snacks at that time!" Hibiscus excitedly said Amway to mo. Next to her, George and mark were completely paralyzed and fell on the sofa with their brains empty. Liangzi is better, but fortunately, she doesn''t want to be as energetic as hibiscus. She barely meets the category of a normal girl. It seems that it''s impossible for George to cook. It''s better to look for food outside according to hibiscus. Half an hour later, a group of five people shuttled through the night market, each holding three or four light snacks, which was obviously very involved. Mark has recovered his spirit, shuttling through the crowd with Bobby in his arms, and does his best to meet any requirements of Bobby. "Pork ~ pork!" Suddenly, in Mark''s arms, Bobby, who was happily eating ice cream, emitted a dazzling white light. Under the gaze of the night market crowd, pockby gradually flew away from Mark''s arms and floated in front of him. In the white light, pockby''s figure gradually became slender, and his small feet also extended rapidly from the eggshell. A pair of exquisite small wings broke out of the shell and hardly waved, but gave him the ability to fly. Bockigu! Different from the milky yellow of pockby''s period, pockigu is white, with red and blue spots on his body. His rounded limbs make him more like a doll. The degree of loveliness did not decrease, and even added a bit of flexibility and playfulness! "Ha ha, Congratulations! Pockigu! " Mark laughed and hugged pockigu, happily turning into a circle of love. Many people around even clapped their hands, which is also a happy thing for them to see the evolution of elves with their own eyes. "Mutter ~" After evolution, bockigu was also much smarter. He felt the happiness of the trainer and laughed. Lovely crit! Many people around unconsciously clenched their hands and put them on their chest, as if they were looking at something beautiful and wanted to bless. "This is pocketkegu who grew up eating keaido. No, my blood tank is empty." Hibiscus stood next to Liangzi, lying on each other''s body, looking at pocketkegu with small stars in her eyes. "Sister Lotus, be rational. Bockigu has a trainer," Liangzi couldn''t help reminding. Moreover, bockigu is still the spirit of his companion mark, which is even more impossible to accept. (?? ??lll) Furong petrified on the spot and thought of squatting on the ground in despair, drawing a small circle. "Why is there no such lovely ghost spirit... Why is there no such lovely ghost spirit... Why..." Unfortunately, at this time, in addition to Liangzi, she was willing to pat her back symbolically to give some comfort. Everyone else was looking at bockigu wholeheartedly. Mo Yan is also a little envious. It has hatched Picchu for a longer time than mark has pockby. Now, pockby and mark have had enough intimacy to promote evolution. But he and Picchu Mo Yan squatted on the ground, looked curiously at bockigu''s Picchu, and picked it up with a move in his heart. "Picchu?" Picchu looked at the silent words that somehow picked it up. I''m going to play antiques with pokki. Why did you drag it back for me. Whew! Picchu jumped off silent''s shoulder sensitively, and then ran to pockigu "Picchu ~ Picchu ~". Silent words: Just be happy Chapter 368 Pocheby has evolved, but Picchu has no sign of evolution. The reason is that he doesn''t care enough about Picchu. For mark, pockby is the third partner he is destined to be, and even has a strong fit with his own special abilities. But for Mo Yan, Picchu is the one who keeps Mai Meng. If the other party wants to fight, Mo Yan is willing to train it. But if Picchu just wants to live happily and carefree, it is not a burden to raise a Picchu with his silent ability. Not every elf is suitable for fighting, and not every elf likes fighting. But often, all elves accepted by humans lose their choice. It seems that the trainer''s elves need to be trained and experience battles again and again to become stronger. The elves who cultivate the family may like to fight, but they can only cook and pound medicine with their owners, and occasionally take them out to accept the appreciation of others. This one has a good coat color, that one has a strong physique, this eye is very divine, and that one has a more elegant posture Do they live as they want? Maybe, maybe not. But at least they don''t want to disappoint their owners. Picchu is more like a pure land in the heart to silent words. He should follow the most real idea in the heart of silent words. So, it''s good for you to be happy! Finally, mark, who was almost as angry, took back the elf ball, and then rushed left and right to escape the crowd. A moment later, the crowd gathered again. Once again, there were elves. They were not so easy to disperse. With enough food and drink, they leisurely returned to the hotel to have a rest, and then it was time for Furong to show her skills. What kind of map exists in the misty forest that can be solemnly collected by mother-in-law long? With all kinds of doubts and curiosity, Mo Yan and others gradually fell asleep. I was speechless all night. The next morning, they left leiwen city and went to the fog forest in the northeast. Following the instructions of the map, Moyan and others trekked mountains and rivers and slowly approached the misty forest. Until the afternoon, when everyone climbed a mountain, the misty forest came into view. Taking this nameless mountain as the boundary, when the people came, they looked at a lush forest. They turned and looked at where they were going. The thick fog was covered and the clouds were shrouded. Occasionally, the singing of birds added a bit of desolation and solitude. "I... we... Really want to go in?" Makla said in a small voice with the corner of her silent clothes. "Yes!" Silent and cold answer. "Go, go, my ghost babies are hungry!" Hibiscus, on the contrary, was very excited and wanted to rush in immediately. Such a place must inhabit many ghost elves, and the ghost elves in Hezhong area have never seen anything else except light floating! "It''s afternoon. It''s said that the fog forest at night is more terrible. Maybe you can find a suitable place to camp first and go again tomorrow morning." George put forward the suggestion very rationally, which immediately made mark and Liangzi nod again and again. They were really afraid. Although Furong would like to say that she would like to explore first, after all, Furong''s strength is really strong. It is said that she can''t beat her without super evolution and energy growth. But Furong suddenly thought of her own ideas before silent speech. If she acted alone, wouldn''t she be the same as silent speech? "Well, let''s eat quickly, rest early, and then go early tomorrow!" Hibiscus can only urge it like this. When they set up camp, the five people were very skilled. Seeing that George began to cook on his own initiative, Liangzi also ran to help diligently. While there were no outsiders around, Mo Yan lined up the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex and beat the wild monsters to improve the tacit understanding. Perhaps there are two reasons for independent thinking. The wisdom of double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex is much higher than that of ordinary elves. When executing some silent commands, the response is very fast. Moreover, the cooperation between small left and small right is also very tacit. If they only use the skills of a certain attribute, they can achieve different unique skills. For example, dragon breath + dragon wave, bite + crush? It looks like some chicken ribs, but at least it''s possible to use two skills at the same time. If you cooperate well, it''s not impossible to win by surprise. As for the cooperation of different attributes, it is very easy to lead to the madness of double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, which is a huge pit known in previous lives. In the last life, Mo Yan suffered a lot because of this. During his first training, he was almost defeated by the indiscriminate attack after the two headed Tyrannosaurus Rex went crazy. Therefore, some things can''t be tried now, even for a moment. And mark, of course, played around with pocky and continued to spread full happiness. Now, the ten thousand year arbor monster is finally no longer ten thousand years, and its status is gradually replaced and surpassed by the lovely bocki ancient times. Who knows, arbor monster is glad that he doesn''t have to get along with a second cargo day and night. At this time, is the sun uncomfortable? Or is George oba''s cooking not delicious? Why do you have to get close to the head of the chicken nest. With great understanding, while eating the fairy food made by George and basking in the sun, the arbor monster thought, and looked up at pockigu from time to time. young! "I... well, I want to go around. Do any of you want to go together? "Eliminate food in advance?" Furong finally couldn''t help it. She still wanted to go out and test it first. Liangzi hesitated and went to help George Cook silently. He didn''t want to go, or he was simple and timid. Both Mo Yan and mark are busy as if they didn''t hear. They don''t have much interest in the misty forest. Hibiscus looked at the crowd somewhat discouraged, and her previous strong desire was thoroughly watered by this basin of cold water. If you don''t go, don''t go. Tomorrow is tomorrow! However, just when Furong had given up her idea and was ready to rest with the army for a night, she suddenly noticed a wave unique to the spirit of the ghost system. It''s a ghost spirit! I sent it to the door! Furong wanted to shout excitedly, but she was afraid to disturb each other, so she had to pretend she didn''t know and wait quietly. However, Furong was not the only one who found the spirit of the ghost system. Mo Yan also saw that dark power emotional feedback was aware of the potential of the spirit of the ghost system at the same time. While murmur was ready to do it, Furong suddenly stood up. I didn''t know when a soul seducing eye and a ghost had appeared around her. The enchanting eye took a step forward, and a red light came out of the gem like eyes and hit a place in the air. "Cry!" With the ability to see through, the hidden Lord finally appeared. Crying mask! Chapter 369 The crying mask is like a hook on the wall, and a mysterious mask is placed under the hook. It is said that this mask was once its human face. Sometimes people look at it and find that the mask is crying silently. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or false, it can always frighten many people. However, in the eyes of silent trainers, this crying mask is not terrible at all. Even a little... Cute? When the crying mask was surrounded by Furong''s ghost and evocative eyes, the little guy cried at the same time, as if he was greatly frightened. "I haven''t hit you yet. Why are you so timid?" Furong whispered, and then Shi ran went to the crying mask. On the other hand, Murong''s special ability was suddenly detected by the dark power and emotional feedback in Murong''s body. "It''s a little like the emotional feedback of the ghost system, but it''s slightly different. Is it completely special emotional feedback?" murmur thought secretly, and suddenly felt that he should be able to detect more different special energy. I just haven''t tried before, or I don''t have a chance. "Darling, they don''t want to scare you, they just want to be friends with you." Furong wants to tease the crying mask like a child. The key is very effective. The crying mask felt the reassuring power in Hibiscus, gradually stopped crying and carefully leaned against hibiscus. "Here ~" The crying mask curiously revolved around Hibiscus twice, as if looking for what attracted it. "Little fellow, do you have any other companions?" "Here?" The crying mask tilted its head and didn''t quite understand what the companion was. "Companions are like me, Geng ghost and Gouhun eye. They live, play and fight together!" Hibiscus said with a smile. Her eyes were full of energy. One person and one pet had no communication obstacles at all. "Here..." The crying mask is still a little confused. It has been a person since birth and doesn''t know why to have companions. "Ah, this is a gift for you when we meet for the first time!" If one plan doesn''t work, hibiscus regenerates another plan, which is the temptation of delicious food. Hibiscus looked back and took out a can of glass. After opening it, a gray fog floated out slowly, coagulating but not dispersing. "Here you are!" The crying mask was instantly attracted by the fog, and then couldn''t wait to float over and swallow it. Like the purple fog once eaten by Geng ghost, the gray fog is specially made to provide special food for ghosts. However, the gray fog of Hibiscus is obviously higher than the purple fog obtained by Mo Yan from west. While Mo Yan was still on the ship, he ordered a batch of gray fog balls from Furong, which were specially bought for Geng GUI. Now, the wild crying mask knows for the first time that there are such delicious things in the world. It instantly has a new definition of companion. Companion = delicious. No problem! "Here you are! Here you are! " The crying mask''s two small black claws directly grabbed the corners of Hibiscus''s clothes and looked forward to becoming the so-called companion. "Don''t regret, don''t resist obediently." Furong skillfully took out a brand-new elf ball and gently touched the forehead of the crying mask. The red light flashed, the crying mask was put into the elf ball, and then there was a "thump" without any struggle. "Cry mask, take it!" Hibiscus said with a sense of ceremony. "Really want to cultivate?" Hibiscus looked at her silently, and then said proudly, "of course, it''s thanks to you, otherwise I would really consider it before." "Me?" Silently, Furong accepted the spirit and was still influenced by herself? "I know that you first discovered the potential stimulating stock solution of the quasi King level of the Joey family, and then they used it to study the elite stock solution." "So as long as I spend more money, the crying mask can at least have quasi King level talent, which is enough for me to train well." Silent speech suddenly, the potential stimulation stock solution has really achieved the goal of enabling trainers to obtain excellent elves through krypton gold. And the elf world will never lack rich people! Even for civilian trainers, this is a visible and touchable road. At the beginning, Joey Meiqing personally promised to share part of the profits from the sale of potential stimulating stock solution to Moyan, and the other party has always done so. Although the sales volume of the stock solution is getting better and better, silent speech''s share has not increased, but it has accumulated every month and has become an extremely terrible number. Silent speech is very satisfied with this. If he doesn''t want to be a trainer one day and takes his current partners to provide for the elderly, the money will be enough for their living expenses for the rest of their lives. So unconsciously, murmured that he had become a rich man! It''s a little inflated. Before entering the misty forest, hibiscus had already gained something, and according to her appearance, she should be very satisfied with the crying mask. Silent speech can directly explore the talent of crying mask and know that it is only an elite talent, which is not very excellent. Besides, besides the interesting features, the crying mask has too big defects, high defense, average physical strength and slow speed. A little encounter with a high-speed special attacker, a crying mask or its evolutionary death coffin will definitely stop cooking immediately, and the mummy characteristics can''t play any role. The only advantage of death coffin is that it has less restraint. It is a good joint defender in the regiment war, but it is a little worse than the night demon spirit with the same ghost attribute. This has nothing to do with Moyan. Until nightfall, Moyan is still training double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex and rapidly deepening their tacit understanding. Although it is close to the misty forest, there are few ghosts and elves around. According to the news from Furong''s crying mask, the crying mask belongs to the kind that gets lost and runs out unconsciously. Furong wanted to capture an indigenous spirit, which could make the expedition easier, but who knew that the crying mask was a path maniac? It''s embarrassing. However, Furong is not discouraged. Her special ability is a bug in places like fog forest. Moreover, as the champion of the youth elite competition, there is no doubt about Furong''s strength. If there is a full match, even if the silent team occupies a great attribute advantage, it is difficult to beat the other party. So the next day, a group of five people started to go to the fog forest according to the original plan. Misty forest, as its name suggests, is shrouded in white fog after entering, and its visibility is extremely low. After more than ten minutes of going deep, ghosts and elves began to wander around frequently. However, the public''s lineup also makes the wild elves dare not easily provoke. The silent two headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, the seductive eye of Hibiscus, George''s fat codin, Liangzi''s Lizard King and Mark''s pockigu. Arbor monster... Is really out of favor. Chapter 370 Outsiders in the misty forest are very rare, so the intrusion of silent five people immediately aroused the onlookers of curious ghost elves. Liangzi, mark and others unconsciously became nervous and took the initiative to approach their elves for peace of mind. Mo Yan and George kept one side silently and arranged the weaker mark and Liangzi in the middle. As for hibiscus, Ho, it''s like a bird flying to the sky and a fish in the water. Along the way, I took the initiative to chat with those wild ghost elves and ask about the fog forest. The Elves were also curious about the hibiscus who could understand them and told her what they knew. Hibiscus is able to communicate with the spirit of the ghost department without obstacles. George''s communication ability brought by the power of Chang pan is also different. The former is like learning a foreign language and can communicate directly under any circumstances. However, the communication of Chang Pan''s power requires a lot of energy and a relatively quiet and undisturbed environment, which is more like a spiritual dialogue. However, Chang panzhili can talk to all elves. This alone explodes Furong''s special ability. Of course, in the misty forest, Hibiscus is naturally more advantageous, and she has done so. It is obviously not the first time to see each other''s proficiency. "I''ve inquired. There''s a place that looks like the area shown on the map. Let''s go quickly." "So fast!" Mark was surprised and couldn''t help saying. "Of course, don''t look who I am." Furong raised her chin proudly, and then walked forward excitedly. At this time, several wild ghosts and elves had been followed by her. The remaining four people looked at each other and could only keep up quickly. The visibility of the fog forest was very low, and getting lost was the most troublesome. However, they are all trainers with field experience. Even Liangzi is no exception and rarely makes low-level mistakes. The journey was a little boring. In addition, for the reason that Hibiscus negotiated in advance, there was no wild elf to take the initiative to provoke them, so there was no war. Unable to see the way ahead and find the way back, even mark seemed a little depressed, but he didn''t know what to do. "Is that right ahead? Thank you! " Hibiscus suddenly stopped. The ghosts and elves around her waved to her and left. Obviously, they were not ready to go any further. "They''re not going? Still dare not go? " Silent speech looked at the wild elves who had left and asked aloud. "I don''t want to go. I can''t force them, but it''s obviously not safe inside. Are you afraid?" Finally, Furong deliberately provoked. "Don''t forget what department I specialize in." he grinned silently and didn''t say much. Evil department, but he had strong restraint against the ghost department. He said silently how could he be afraid. After a little rectification, the five formed a lineup of one, two and two and continued to move forward. To tell the truth, this kind of place can only be found after Hibiscus asks for the help of wild elves. Otherwise, it''s good not to get lost in the misty forest. Until we found a huge shadow, they were only less than three meters away from the shadow. Abandoned villa, ghost is the standard configuration of elves! Deep in the misty forest, there is a huge single family villa, which is a place where ghost stories will happen. Without any fear at all, Furong came to the gate of the villa first. Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong~ "How could someone just go in," mark muttered. "It''s all played like this on TV. I knocked it subconsciously, ha ha!" Hibiscus smiled awkwardly and pushed the door hard. "Seems... Locked?" "Cough!" George covered his mouth and pretended to cough, but his red ears revealed that he was trying to hold back his smile. "I was quite afraid," Liangzi said faintly. After that, he couldn''t help laughing. "Soul eye, flame fist!" Hibiscus was expressionless and ordered coldly. "Ah, here!" Seduction eyes took a step forward, and the fire wrapped fists instantly hit the door lock, which directly changed its shape. The power was quite explosive. "Zhi..." This time, Furong didn''t do it herself. The seductive eye, who was good at observing words and colors, took the initiative to open the door of the villa, and then everyone poured in. It was dark inside the villa. Seductive eye took the initiative to use the flash skill to illuminate the surrounding environment. "Hey!" A panic scream came from the shadow from afar, and everyone saw only a white figure flash past. "Candlelight!" Murphy said in a deep voice. At the same time, the alarm bell sounded in his heart. Although he had expected, Murphy was still a little afraid when the candlelight spirit really appeared in front of him. Grow by lighting the candle and sucking the vitality of the people or elves shining on the candle. Unless you get the approval of candlelight spirit and let the other party restrain their nature and don''t absorb your vitality, it is an indiscriminate attack. "Moon elf, flash! Double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, you come back first! " Without any hesitation, murmur changed the spirit directly. Although he really wants to let the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex get more experience and speed up his growth, it is related to life safety, so he can''t be careless. The best way to deal with candlelight is to let the candlelight spirit appear in the case of strong light exposure. Exposure is impossible, but there are still ways to do it in strong light environment. "Candlelight spirit is a dangerous spirit, which will absorb the vitality of people and elves... So we should send elves who can use flash skills as much as possible to create an exposure environment!" Silent speech briefly introduced the candlelight spirit, and then expressed his own considerations. This time, hibiscus didn''t object, even more seriously. In addition to seducing the soul, she sent a snow witch who can use flash skills. Flash superposition, where Mo Yan and others pass is as bright as day. With their deepening, the white figure has never stopped being found. "The number of candlelight spirits is a little too much. Do we have to move on? Why don''t you solve the problem before you go? " Mark held pockigu in his arms, but he still held arbor''s elf ball in his hand at any time. When it comes to crisis, it''s more reliable for arbor monster. Bockigu hasn''t fully grown up after all, and mark is not stupid. "Don''t take the initiative to poke the hornet''s nest" silently stopped Mark''s idea, and everyone else agreed and nodded. "Jie ~" A ghost suddenly ran out of the ground, ran to Furong, and chattered. "Did you find anything suspicious? Great! " Chapter 371 Most ghost elves can be invisible, and they are easier to find each other, but the effect of stealth will become stronger and stronger with the increase of level. Therefore, as long as the Geng ghost at the peak level of Furong elite is careful, it is not easy to be found by the general candlelight spirit. With Geng GUI leading the way, the people don''t have to run around like headless flies any more. They just approach the suspicious place slowly. It seems that they have found their goal. The candlelight spirit who originally dodged and escaped resisted the discomfort of the strong light, followed them silently, and gathered more and more. "You can''t go on like this!" Silent speech took the lead in stopping his pace and turned to look at the dense candle light spirit. If they didn''t hate the strong light and didn''t dare to get close, this large group of candlelight spirits rushed up and took a sip, they would be abandoned. "Hey!" When the crowd hesitated to attack, a ghost of lights suddenly jumped out, and without a word, a shadow ball came. Obviously, even if they say they don''t want to go to war, the other party doesn''t necessarily think so. For the lamp ghosts, the moment they broke into the villa and used the flash, they already angered them. "Jie Jie!" The fastest reaction was Furong''s Geng ghost, who also threw a shadow ball in the past, faster and more powerful. To a certain extent, it even came first from behind, collided and exploded closer to the light ghost. Then scuffle broke out! After the first light ghost appeared, two lights flashed from different places. The three light ghosts used all purgatory skills. Moreover, three groups and five groups of candlelight spirit can use purgatory skills when they get together! Purgatory, fire is a powerful attack skill. 100% of the hit Elves will be burned. Unfortunately, the hit rate is quite touching. But in the narrow corridor, there is no need to worry about the hit of purgatory, and so many candlelight spirits and lamp ghosts are used together. "Ghost, ghost face! Seductive eyes, black eyes! " Furong was the first to command the elves to attack, but all of them used auxiliary skills. "Moon elf dimension flash enhancement!" "Fat codin, cry with a fake!" "Giant bog monster, surfing!" "Pockigu... Well, use the lucky spell!" Finally, the only attack was the giant marsh monster replaced by Liangzi after taking back the Lizard King. The ghost face slows down, and the black eyes make the invisible candlelight spirits have nowhere to hide. The flash range, fake crying and reduce the special defense. If the lucky spell, the teammates will not be attacked. Finally, a surf directly drowned all the candlelight spirits of the five people. ACE? Although there was no, it was almost the same. Except for two lamp ghosts who floated up and escaped, almost all the others lost their combat ability. "Hey..." The two lantern ghosts completely lost their fighting spirit and directly crashed into one side of the wall. They thought they could escape, but they forgot the existence of black eyes. For the first time, the ghost of the lamp felt that the wall was so hard, and then he had to panic and run down the corridor. The people looked at each other, followed up without hesitation and hit a small You can''t let go of the big ones! Driving the two lights and ghosts on their way, silently said that their progress speed accelerated again, turned several corners in a row, and after going down a few steps, they had come to the basement of the old villa. Under the dilapidated villa, the basement looked relatively clean, but a cold wind blew on everyone, and the skin instantly got a layer of goose bumps. At this time, the effect of black eyes had passed, and the two lights and ghosts finally escaped and disappeared. "The environment is wrong, the flash is suppressed!" The environment sensitive tacit speech found an exception for the first time. "Well, the range is much smaller." George walked to the light dark junction, only three steps in total, but when he was upstairs, under the action of double flash, he could almost see it. "George, come back first!" Silent speech suddenly said in a deep voice, but saw the purple ghost fire burning in the dark. One, two, three, four, five! Four small ghost fires surrounded the huge ghost fire in the middle and slowly floated towards them. Although they knew it was just an elf, they couldn''t help but be nervous about this way of playing. Crystal light spirit! The ultimate evolution of candlelight spirit has no less talent potential than the existence of Yusan family! Then, countless purple ghost lights floated out, followed by a large number of candlelight spirits and lamp ghosts. "This is the spirit that mother-in-law long said, isn''t it?" Liangzi said softly, and then looked at hibiscus. She didn''t know whether Hibiscus was satisfied. However, Furong did not speak, but took out another elf ball in her hand and was ready to support at any time. "Hey, grunt!" Then, after the crystal lantern spirit shouted, he took the lead in rushing towards the silent words. The five ghost lights on his body also expanded in an instant, entangled with each other and condensed a huge fireball. It''s still purgatory, but it''s not a level compared with the purgatory of the lights and ghosts. In the rear, a large number of candlelight spirits and lamp ghosts also followed up. There is no so-called single challenge at all. It was still Furong who commanded Geng GUI to take the lead in welcoming the crystal lantern spirit, while Mo Yan and others intentionally or unintentionally broke up the army of candlelight spirit to prevent Furong from receiving too much interference. "Double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, ghost face! Soroyak, Diablo blast! " Mo Yan sends soroyak, and then cooperates with the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex to repel the elf team. The moon Elves will guard around the silent words, release the flash, and clean up the sporadic fish that have escaped the net. Liangzi''s giant marsh monster is also in charge on the other side. At the same time, she sent a rare moon stone to cooperate with the enemy. As for mark, he still sent two main forces that have been formed: arbor monster and Chenglong. Bockigu would have sold Meng before evolution. George did not come forward, but he had sent three elves, lucky egg, fat codin and cherurian. Cure fluctuations, replenish physical strength, aromatherapy eliminates negative states, and cherulian is responsible for protecting George''s safety. Silent speech four people, with ease to block the attack of the candlelight spirit group, coupled with George''s assistance, it can be said that there is no pressure. The Furong side is very hot. The special attack of crystal lantern spirit is very strong. Every attack will bring great trouble to Geng ghost. But with hibiscus sweeping the array, Geng ghost is not empty at all. Winning is sooner or later. After a few minutes, the crystal lantern spirit seemed to find himself in a dilemma. Then, the crystal lantern spirit gathered the purgatory skills again. Just when Furong was ready to let Geng ghost Dodge, the other party threw purgatory onto a wall in the dark. The purgatory explosion blew out a dark blue channel, which could not see the situation clearly, but suddenly produced a great suction on silent words. "Spirit world entrance!" Chapter 372 According to legend, the crystal lantern spirit is the guide of the spirit world and can open the channel to the spirit world. When the door of the spirit world opens, all living creatures nearby will be pulled by a huge force. If they can''t resist it, they will be sucked into the spirit world. As for whether you can come out after you go in... That''s where dead life will go! "Pockigu!" Mark shouted. Bockigu was too light, and there was no focus in the air. He was the first to be sucked by the spirit world channel. Mark chased up and hugged bockigu, but the distance between them and the entrance of the spirit world suddenly became very close. The closer to the entrance, the greater the suction force, and they will inevitably be inhaled slowly again. "Just!" At the critical moment, the arbor monster no longer salted fish. He saw his front body wrapped around a wall column, and his rear body suddenly extended, directly wrapping mark and pockigu. "Soloyac, tie a straw knot!" When the support came, the lush and tough green grass rushed out from under the Abbe monster, wrapped the Abbe monster and the wall column to death, and couldn''t open it for a time. But as a result, the arbor monster liberated his upper body and could go all out to pull makla back. "Hey!" The spirit of the ghost is not sucked by the entrance of the spirit world. A light ghost will be pulled back when he sees mark. He simply casts a purgatory on Abbe monster. "Just!" Arbor monster screamed with pain. The burn effect of purgatory is not fun. Moreover, the flame adhesion of the lamp family is very strong, and even there are signs of spreading to arbor monster''s whole body. But Abel didn''t let go. Its tail still held mark and pockigu tightly, even if the fire had burned it out "Arbor monster..." mark whispered. He wouldn''t say anything to make the other party put his confused words, but he still inevitably felt sorry. Looking at the purple flame burning in the middle of arbor monster, Mark felt like it was burning in his heart. It hurts! "Mi Wu!" Finally, Chenglong also came to support. First, a wave of water drove back the light ghost, and then he used a small power water gun to help arbor monster alleviate the burning feeling, but he couldn''t put out the fire. "Mrs. Hua Jie, aromatherapy!" Pieces of pink petals were not affected by the suction force. They staggered to the injured part of arbor monster. The flame was extinguished and the burn was quickly cured. At this time, the arbor monster who regained his strength pulled mark and them back, temporarily out of danger. Mark gave his initial partner a big bear hug, then turned around and looked at the candlelight spirits and lamp ghosts not far away with never serious eyes. "Ride the dragon, surf! Arbor monster, highly toxic! Bockigu, wave your fingers! " "Mi Wu!" Chenglong took the lead in setting off a huge wave. Perhaps mark was shocked and angry by the crisis he fell into, so he used to it without a sense of existence. At this moment, he broke out extremely terrible power. The huge waves rushed away, and the arbor monster twinkled with cold eyes. He didn''t want money to spit out the extremely violent poison in his mouth, which directly dyed the huge waves purple. The light ghosts ran up frantically in an attempt to escape the attack of highly toxic surfing, but the candlelight spirits had no choice. At a very slow speed, they could only run to the spirit world with their lives. "Pork ~" Finally, bockigu''s finger waving skill has been completed, and a glittering white light spot is lit on his little hand, and a terrible energy rushes out of the light spot in a form that is not common sense. Countless air cyclones grew from small to large, spewed out endlessly from pockigu''s little fingers, and then hit all the lights and ghosts in the air without difference. But in the place that people couldn''t see, an invisible mysterious force suddenly appeared in Mark''s body and slowly flowed into pockigu''s body, which seemed to be adding something. As long as the cyclone is slightly affected by the light ghost, it will explode instantly and produce a violent cutting attack. Cyclone attack, also known as air blast! It is a legendary treasure dream. It is the exclusive skill of rocky. It is the skill with the highest critical hit rate known. When the air explosion appeared, the huge momentum almost attracted the attention of everyone present, and even the spirit of crystal lights couldn''t help looking over. Among the five, except Mo Yan, who was born in Kanto, recognized this unique skill, even mark didn''t know what kind of character broke out at this moment. Even though bockigu is still very weak, what if the critical hit rate of air blasting is 100%? It''s not impossible to have mark''s lucky power! There was an air blast and a highly toxic surfing. Mark''s only three elves broke out in an all-round way, but they surprised everyone directly. In fact, when the five began to travel together, Liangzi and Furong would selectively ignore Mark''s combat ability most of the time. They can''t imagine how powerful a person who can''t even get together the elf team will be. In addition, mark had a big heart and never noticed this, and neither silent speech nor George was a talkative person. At the same time, in order to protect mark from being used by intentional people, although they would not deliberately hide the fact that mark has special abilities, they would not take the initiative to say it. Now, mark, who was serious, suddenly destroyed nearly one-third of the candle light spirit, which was really proud. The battle continued. On Moyan''s side, soroyak had disappeared. The thick hair was pulled by the spirit world, which brought great inconvenience to it. In addition, the speed was limited. Moyan simply took him back. Geng ghost, who hasn''t appeared for a long time, came on stage. Although his temperament became more and more Buddha, his strength became more and more terrible. You can easily defeat the fierce candlelight spirits and lamp ghosts with your hands and feet. Finally, the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex can only end up picking up a leak. The adventure of the ghost ship gave Geng GUI a rare understanding of space. For places like the spirit world, Geng GUI is completely sure to go in and out. It has already thought about it. When the trainers are out of danger, it will take a leave to go in and walk around. Maybe it can get something. Liangzi is not bad either. Although the 168 kg moon stone floats in the air, as long as it is not too close, you don''t have to worry about being sucked in. Liang Zi and the giant marsh monster pulled the moon stone and blocked part of the attack. George, this assistant, naturally needs to be moved wherever it is needed. Therapeutic skills are ready at any time. If there is something wrong, he will be thrown away without brains. The final battle is naturally here. The soul seducing eye is stepping on the shadow of Hibiscus at this time, and then Hibiscus will not be sucked by the spirit world. The strange operation made everyone''s scalp numb, and Furong, who devoted herself to the command, easily let Geng ghost chase the crystal lantern spirit to hang. Chapter 373 In the real ghost elf civil war, there will not be too fierce confrontation. Many times, when the bystanders are confused, one of the ghost elves suddenly fell down. The command of Hibiscus also perfectly brought into play the characteristics of the spirit of the ghost system. Even in the 1v1 frontal duel, she did not lose the slightest. You know, ghost elves are better at lurking, sneaking attacks, curses, etc. it is difficult to give full play to their advantages in the frontal duel. The defeat of the crystal lantern spirit was not unexpected, but the reason for the fall was admirable to the silent people who only saw a little sign. Geng GUI and crystal lantern spirit are good at special attacks, so they will fly silently over shadow balls, 100000 volts, jet flames, or collide or pass by at any time. But in the frequent attacks, Geng GUI forced out a gap to use other skills every once in a while by virtue of his speed a little faster than the other party. Resentment, reduce the use frequency of elves'' skills in battle. In battle, the skills of elves cannot be used indefinitely. In addition to physical reasons, they are also related to the amount of energy in elves. When the elves consume all the energy stored in their bodies, they can only fight with the most primitive fists. Resentment can reduce the frequency of skill use each time, but it accumulates time after time, which is particularly considerable. Therefore, when the crystal lamp spirit suddenly stopped and didn''t use the shadow ball like instinct for the first time, Geng ghost immediately caught the flaw and began to expand his advantage step by step. Meticulous fighting. As if every step had been calculated! Silent speech looked at the most calm Hibiscus in the audience and couldn''t help but feel an urgent desire to surpass each other. An elf ball flew to the crystal lamp spirit, and hibiscus finally chose to take it. To become a leader of a family, the talent of crystal lamp spirit is naturally not low. Although the other party has the instinct to absorb vitality, since Hibiscus dares to accept it, she also has a way to solve it. Watching their leader being taken in, the candle spirits and lamp ghosts finally began to flee, but the entrance of the spirit world showed no sign of closing. "Sister Lotus, do you have a way?" Liangzi held the moon stone and frowned. Naturally, the entrance of the spirit world can''t be left alone. Maybe there''s something messy inside. "Yes, but I''m not sure whether it will succeed," Hibiscus hesitated, and then threw another elf ball. "Wandering night spirit, can you close the entrance of the spirit world?" The wandering night spirit was like a castle built of gray bricks. The red one eye could not see any other emotions at all. I saw the wandering night spirit staggering to the entrance of the spirit world, and a gray black hole suddenly opened in his stomach. As like as two peas, the entrance of the spirit world disappeared instantly, and the entrance quickly narrowed down to the same size as the black hole on the night''s stomach. Then, the wandering night spirit and the entrance of the spirit world were deadlocked. It seemed that no one could do anything. The two holes were so straight. When the suction force disappeared, the people gathered around bravely and looked at the scene in front of them curiously. Between the two holes, the dark blue and black energy entangled with each other. Wandering night spirit turned his big red one eye and looked at his trainer. Then what should I do ѣ "Jie!" Just when Furong was at a loss, the silent Geng ghost suddenly came forward and looked around twice. Then, Geng ghost did it! The golden pupil of Geng ghost suddenly released a light pink light, which hit the energy entangled place of the two holes. The two energies began to separate like cocoons, and the contact part was filled with pink energy. Finally, I saw that the two energies were clearly separated by Geng GUI''s Pink energy and slowly returned to their respective spaces. Shu! Finally, the entrance of the spirit world was closed, and the wall was completely restored. Geng GUI withdrew his pink energy and sat down on the ground panting. This is the first time it has used the energy obtained in the ghost ship. Its effect is far beyond its imagination. It can suppress the entrance of the spirit world back. Moreover, this is only a little energy left by paluchi. How strong is the other party in its heyday? "What ability is this!" Hibiscus looked at Mo Yan with bright eyes. She felt that she had enough knowledge of the ghost elves. But now the most common Geng ghost family has used abilities she has never seen before, which makes her very excited. Hibiscus has a strong desire to explore everything related to ghosts and elves. "If you get a little adventure, it''s impossible for Geng ghost to understand this skill by himself." the silence broke Furong''s fantasy. Is palucci''s ability common to ordinary people? Even if it happens, can you be sure to get 100%? Mo Yan is noncommittal about this. Anyway, he won''t explain more. Hibiscus is angry. She also knows the bad temper of silent words. If she doesn''t say it, she really won''t say it. Moreover, Geng ghost''s golden eyes are not what normal ghosts should have. Therefore, although Hibiscus is still unwilling, she can only give up. Fortunately, the next moment she focused on the newly collected crystal light spirit. Unexpectedly, she didn''t put away the elf ball, but handed it to the soul eye. "Hey, hey, you can''t let it absorb my vitality. It''s OK to let the seductive eye hold it first," said Furong with a smile. This evocative eye is also something. Whether it is the ability to step on the shadow before or the ability to suppress the crystal lamp spirit to absorb vitality now, it is not something that ordinary ghost elves can do. "Is it over? Then let''s go! " Mark on one side finally couldn''t help urging. "Don''t you think about candlelight? As you can see, the ultimate evolution of crystal lights is still very strong, "George said jokingly. Liangzi and Furong looked puzzled at George and mark, but they didn''t explain. "Get out!" Silent, nodded to mark and strode outside the villa. "Wait for me, boss!" Mark followed excitedly. George smiled and tilted his head at hibiscus. "I''ll talk about it later. Now it''s Mark''s turn.". "What''s his turn? What riddles are you playing again! " Hibiscus stamped her foot and followed her. Liangzi also expressed doubts, but also didn''t say much, because she suddenly found that her identity in the team didn''t seem so secret. It seems that everyone is not ordinary people! And since seeing Mark''s pokkiku break out strangely, Furong obviously realized it. Mark is also a man with something and content! Chapter 374 The abandoned villa seems to be the territory of crystal lights. Silently, they haven''t found other kinds of elves here. If Mark wants to accept the fourth elf, but it''s not a candle, he has to leave quickly. Yes, mark can take the fourth elf! If almost being sucked into the spirit world is not dangerous to his life, mark won''t have to think about accepting it in the future. If you still need a silent reminder when accepting Chenglong, when you get pockby elf eggs, mark suddenly knows how to accept elves. Every time he experiences a life-threatening experience, he can get a partner safely. It sounds incredible, but it really happened to mark. The moon elf ran in the front with lightness and dexterity, and the yellow hair of his body formed a halo, shining on the road in front of everyone. Perhaps it was the reason why candlelight spirit was expelled. The old dark villa also became a little bright. The moonlight seemed to pass through the window, quietly expelling a trace of cold and darkness. Suddenly, a spherical shadow was projected on the glass window and strolled around. It seemed that it didn''t care whether there were other creatures in it. "Boss!" Mark glanced at the round little shadow and subconsciously stopped silent. "It''s not the candle spirit, it''s the other spirit?" Mo Yan turns to look at mark. The subtext is to ask, is this the one you want to accept? "That''s him!" Mark nodded firmly. In fact, he didn''t want to believe that there was a set fate, but when the fate really came to him, he could always face it simply and freely. Squeak~ The old glass window was opened, and a little dust seemed as active and restless in the moonlight, just like Mark''s heart at this time. "Bao WOW?" A green jelly shaped ball elf came into Mark''s sight, and his delicate cry revealed a trace of panic and curiosity. The breeze blew, making mark''s chicken nest head like seaweed, fluttering with the wind, and his white shiny teeth looked so dazzling in the moonlight. The boy leaned out of the window, looked at a small green ball, and slowly put his right hand in front of the small green ball. "Please give me more advice when we meet for the first time!" "Bao WOW?" The little green ball regained his composure and looked curiously at the strange creature in front of him. He had never seen it before. However, it seems to lean over The little ball thought and did so. He saw it flutter to the palm of Mark''s hand and feel the unprecedented temperature. "Wow ~ ~" The little ball made a pleasant cry. He didn''t care. Mark slowly took back his hand. He was very brave. "It''s a single egg ball!" Mo Yan recognized the identity of the little ball for the first time, with a little surprise in his tone. Around the dilapidated villa, there is a pure super power elf, and looking at the shape of this single egg ball, it is obviously a baby who has just been born and has not even finished its infancy. "So your name is single egg ball. What a long name. I''ll call you ball later." mark hehe smiled and gave the single egg ball a simple and lovely nickname. "Bao WOW?" The single egg ball shook its jelly like body, adjusted its comfortable posture, and didn''t understand what Mark said to it. It is still small, so small that after finding a warm and comfortable "nest", it doesn''t care about the surrounding situation, closes its eyes and goes to sleep. "It''s so cute. I remember it seems to be a super power elf?" Liangzi quickly approached and looked at the clever single egg ball with little stars flashing in his eyes. "Well, pure super ability elves are born with strong spiritual power. They have three stages of evolution and are worth cultivating." silent said a little, but secretly thought of the rest of the information about the single egg ball. Dustproof, magic defense and regenerative power can greatly enhance the difficulty of the cell ball family. However, the features have not been officially released yet, and it''s not easy to say it silently. You can mention mark a little during follow-up training. And the talent of this active door-to-door single ovum ball is not low. Under the silent power of darkness and emotional feedback, he also has a powerful talent of King level! Is this the power of luck? Mo Yan looks back at his own double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex and feels at ease. Fortunately, I tacitly say that I am the protagonist of this book. Mark, you''d better continue to be a little brother (* ???? *) ? *. So far, the group trip has just begun. Among the five people, except George, who has not yet made a clear harvest, everyone else has found at least one new partner. Liangzi''s teeth, silent double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, Mark''s single egg ball, hibiscus''s crying mask and crystal lantern spirit. And each of them has no low training value. After returning to Guandu, Fangyuan and other places, these Elves will be the only scorpions to shit for a long time! And special means that it can be unexpected, can not be easily targeted, and what''s more, it can directly reverse the war situation! "Put it in the elf ball first. The environment in the elf ball will help the ball sleep and promote its growth," George suggested. Mark nodded, took out an elf ball and gently touched the jelly ball. The red light flashed. The single egg cell ball was received into the elf ball without struggle and easily accepted. "Yeah, I took the ball!" Mark cheered and competed with a pair of scissors hands. He mark, after all, has four elves, and sooner or later, he will have a complete elves team! Mark suddenly looks at Mo Yan and George with grateful eyes. Without their invitation, maybe he will waste his life in the dark night market and dare not take the step of traveling. "Boss, brother George, thank you!" Silent words rarely took it seriously and solemnly thanked him. Mo Yan pulled the corners of his mouth. He was not good at dealing with such things. Should he pat mark on the shoulder and say, "this is what the boss should do!" EH (V V)~~~ Turning around, Mo Yan directly ignored Mark''s sincere eyes and continued to walk outside the old villa. "Hehe, your boss is shy," George whispered, pretending to cover his mouth, but the volume was not hidden, so he deliberately let silent hear. (С) "Don''t you go yet? Are you still waiting for your birthday with candlelight spirit and blowing candles?" Murmured coldly. In their minds, they could not help but think of a big cake, where several candlelight spirits burning purple ghost fires twisted and twisted. Tut, tut, tut, tut Chapter 375 Hezhong District, leiwen City, spirit center of Chengbei district. At this time, the five silent speakers are gathering in front of the video telephone to communicate with Tianwang Yuanzhi. "So you mean that this sudden game is about whether the two leagues can cooperate friendly?" "Let''s say it''s too late to send trainers from Fangyuan again. Your strength is barely enough, so come as soon as possible." Yuanzhi said without doubt and gave them a dead order directly. "OK, we''ll get to Huiheng city as soon as possible," Furong nodded immediately. She, who has become an alliance search officer, quickly changed into a task mode. "Well, the road may not be peaceful. Pay attention to safety!" Yuanzhi then hung up the phone, quite simply. Looking at the blackened display screen, the five people looked at each other and could feel the helplessness, tension, uneasiness and faint excitement in each other''s eyes. A day ago, the five people had just left the misty forest and returned to leiwen city. When they were preparing to take the high-speed railway to other cities, Tianwang Yuanzhi suddenly contacted them. Although he didn''t ask them to gather in advance, it''s not too bad. Yuanzhi directly recruited them to participate in a so-called friendship competition this time. As for why there is such a game, it is also related to the task of Tianwang Yuanzhi''s coming to the United area this time. There are spirit alliances in all areas, which have the same root and origin as the spirit alliances in Guandu, Fangyuan, Shenao and other places. However, due to the distance between regions is too far away, with the passage of time, communication and exchanges with each other have decreased, and regions have begun to operate independently and manage themselves. In the face of such a situation, the alliance headquarters can do nothing but let it go and let them nominally not deny that the Kanto alliance is the headquarters. Until the rapid development of science and technology, the renewal of transportation and the possibility of interaction between regions, the alliance headquarters began to gradually "recover" the territory. While Fangyuan and Shenao reached an exchange agreement a few years ago, regional trade has begun, and trainers have gradually gone out of their own region. Now, the purpose of Tianwang Yuanzhi sent by the alliance headquarters is to let him take the lead and conduct preliminary trade exchange negotiations. Silently, they didn''t expect that they were accidentally involved in the huge event of whether the two regions were interconnected. Judging from the current situation, the negotiation of Tianwang Yuanzhi is obviously not smooth. Otherwise, they will not have to participate in the competition proposed by the United League in order to win a greater voice. After all, the so-called competition stipulates that only elite trainers under the age of 18 can participate, while there are no qualified contestants on Tianwang Yuanzhi''s ship. This is obviously aimed at, but it is also an open and aboveboard conspiracy. Let the League rookies compete, win or lose will not directly lose face, and can resolve the contradiction to the minimum. This method has always existed, but Yuanzhi was caught off guard. Of course, silent words scoff at the saying that "you decide the final direction of the event". Interworking is bound to be interworking. The key is how the interests of both sides are distributed after interworking. It''s fair that they can affect a little. However, since this is the order of the heavenly king Yuanzhi, the five people who still expect others to send themselves back cannot refuse. After hanging up the phone, the five people directly returned to their room and began to pack their things. After returning the room, they began to travel to Huiheng city on the same day. As the headquarters of the alliance, the high-speed railway in Feiyun City naturally has a direct train to Huiheng city. But when the five people had not arrived at the high-speed railway station, some small accidents occurred. "Someone is following us!" Silent speech first found the blatant stalker behind, and the other party didn''t seem to worry about being found at all. "Yuanzhi heavenly king asked us to pay attention to safety. That''s what he meant?" Liangzi was a little nervous, and his hand holding the elf ball began to sweat slightly. "If it''s just like this, it''s easier," Hibiscus said in a voice that the five people could hear, and then turned around without hesitation to meet the tracker. "Hey, hey, I heard you are trainers from the countryside like Fangyuan?" A tall brown haired young man said meanly, obviously to find fault. "If you unite with the masses, you will do your best to use these indiscriminate means. If you want to fight, you can fight. If you don''t dare, don''t be a follower!" Furong directly exposed each other''s background and spoke very sharply. "What kind of alliance? I''ll stop you if a few countrymen have anything to worry about. What''s the matter? Come and hit me!" The young man with brown hair overcast his face and straightened his chest in front of the crowd. At this time, the passers-by gradually gathered around, and the melon eating people were in place. Furong sneered and stopped the eager mark. The other party just wanted to make things big and force the five of them to take the lead. After making sense, there must be a backhand hidden in the crowd. Bad acting, low-level tricks! Thinking of this, hibiscus took a step forward. Her body was less than ten centimeters away from the brown haired youth. "Get out!" A crisp cold hum came out, which surprised the surrounding people. The little girl was a little fresh. In the face of a young man taller and stronger than her, he let the other party roll directly. Then... The young man with brown hair dilated his pupils, trembled and trembled back. He sat on the ground with one leg soft. Then he couldn''t wait to get up and sneaked out of the crowd. (o)* N What''s the matter? The one meter eight young man was scolded away by a little girl? The other party only scolded one word? Hibiscus snorted. Her special ability is not only to communicate with ghosts. In terms of scary, ghosts are the second elves, and no other elves dare to say they are the first. Just now, the young man with brown hair saw not Furong, a weak girl, but fierce ghosts, nightmares, demons and monsters! In the rear, murmur also clearly felt through the dark force that there was a moment of energy fluctuation in Hibiscus, which was very similar to the energy of the ghost system. "Let''s go, let''s go. This role is also interesting. It''s really boring!" Hibiscus turned and said very easily. Everyone nodded in agreement. They also felt that the means of the alliance was a little low-end. It was also a friendly game, and they took the initiative to provoke and make trouble. They all seemed petty. The crowd continued to walk to the high-speed railway station. Silent speech followed at the end, glanced slightly to the right, and looked at the two melon eating people who stopped to watch the play. For a moment, silent''s eyes became very dark, and an invisible energy rushed into their eyes. "Ah!" The scream suddenly sounded, frightening people away one after another. They couldn''t help but sigh secretly. In this broad day, young people are crazy. Chapter 376 For the two melon eaters who suddenly went crazy, Furong they just looked at it and stopped paying attention. They are not fools. Silent words suddenly use special abilities on them. They must have found something. It seems that the means of Furong and Moyan frightened them. The five people came to the high-speed railway station smoothly without interference. "Why can''t I buy a ticket?" One wave did not level and another wave rose. Furong looked at the trembling staff in the ticket window and said coldly. "Shang... The above order, i... I don''t know." Under the function of Furong''s special ability, the staff couldn''t lie at all, but trembled to tell the truth "Call your leaders and say that the ambassador of Fangyuan alliance must go to Huiheng city as soon as possible at the invitation of the United alliance!" Mo Yan came up directly, took out the letter seal given to him by Yuanzhi king from his backpack, and slapped it on the counter. "If the leader is not... He will not be here, I''ll go to him now" avoided Furong''s eyes. The staff wanted to try to recover it, but counseled him again after the silent eyes. "There will be an emergency call button at the counter. You don''t have to leave. Just call directly." George suddenly called the staff back. Although separated by a piece of tempered glass, somehow, the ticket selling staff did not dare to make their own decisions and quickly pressed the button. After a while, a middle-aged uncle in a suit and a big belly walked towards them. When he saw them through the glass, he instinctively wanted to retreat. "We''ve just recorded everything. If the so-called leaders don''t give corresponding convenience after meeting the regional ambassador and the other party''s reasonable request, there''s no need to compete. We''ll also make everything public to see how childish and low-level the tricks of the alliance are!" Hibiscus spoke again, and mark had a camera in his hand, which was faithfully recording all this. "Hehe, the ambassadors are joking. I think it''s inappropriate to entertain you in such a dress. I just wanted to go back and change my clothes and come back." the middle-aged leader smiled and didn''t even believe his subordinates. "We need the fastest five tickets to Huiheng!" Furong didn''t want to deal with each other, so she said directly. "Don''t worry, ambassadors, why don''t you go to the lounge for a cup of tea? We will have staff here to send tickets. Don''t worry. " "The nearest high-speed train should be in 15 minutes. We want five first-class seats, don''t we?" Furong turned directly to the staff and said, ignoring the so-called leader. "Yes..." the staff said honestly, which made his leaders stare. Why did he betray? "Leader, book tickets!" Silent words looked at the surprised leader with dark eyes, and the other party was shocked out of breath. "Leadership?" "Order... Order..." The staff breathed a sigh of relief, and the operation on their hands produced a phantom. They issued five first-class tickets at the fastest speed. "It''s said that there is a fast track. Take us," Mo Yan ordered again, and the leader dared not say anything again. He came out of the background with trembling legs and led Mo Yan them away. "Silent, your ability is stronger than mine," said Furong rather reluctantly. Silent grinning, he didn''t know how to answer. Now he knows. Hibiscus seems heartless, but she is very strong in all aspects. Ten minutes later, they boarded the high-speed railway as they wished, and the driving of the high-speed railway can not be simply changed. After all, there are more than five of them. It''s too expensive to fiddle with high-speed rail. Just after they got on the bus, the so-called leader of the high-speed railway station wiped the sweat on his head and suddenly grinned. "Task complete!" "Leader, we didn''t stop him. How can we finish the task?" A attendant beside the leader asked curiously. "I never thought I could stop them. I just did some interference in order to keep them in a state of irritability and anxiety. It would be better if I could look down on the game." "Oh ~ ~ ~" the attendant nodded suddenly, but his eyes were still full of doubts, "but leaders, how about dealing with these children?" "As for? I don''t know. If the upper level asked me to do so, I would do so. "The leader shook his head and turned to leave, but he was meditating in his heart. "The first outsider who took in the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex in the hometown of the dragon and was pointed out by the Dragon mother-in-law to be treated seriously. I''m afraid they don''t know why they were so difficult?" When they got on the high-speed railway, they were a little relieved. If they hadn''t directly deterred the two waves of trouble with special abilities, they didn''t know when they would be delayed to leave. "Is it necessary to target us like this?" On the high-speed railway, Liangzi asked the same question as his attendant. "It doesn''t matter whether there is one. The important thing is that the game must be won, so that we can fight back hard!" Furong said firmly, obviously angry. "Have a good rest and contact uncle Yuanzhi at the first time after arriving at the station and ask him to send someone to pick us up," Furong continued. "There should be no more problems after arriving at Huiheng city. Otherwise, he will not treat Yuanzhi heavenly king and Fangyuan alliance in the eye," George shook his head and said confidently. On second thought, it seemed that it was indeed the case. Anyway, they silently said that they were guests. If the guests had an accident in their core territory, it was the host who lost face. "Then have a good rest. The battle will not be easy." When Hibiscus finished, they stopped talking and closed their eyes one after another. George silently released Mrs. Hua Jie and asked her to use aromatherapy to relieve everyone''s tired spirit. Just four hours later, the people came to Huiheng City, and when they got off the high-speed railway, they had already received them from the government. "It''s up to you this time. You must win!" The man who answered them was the right hand of the king of heaven, called Qingbei. "Don''t worry, uncle Qing, we are bound to win this time!" Hibiscus said seriously. "Hahaha, only three people are needed to fight this time. The captain''s meaning is to let Furong, Moyan and Liangzi play." Uncle Qing didn''t avoid mark and said directly. "Really? Great! " Instead of losing, mark shouted in surprise. It''s not that he''s afraid, but that he''s really worried about dragging his feet. After all, mark, but so far there are only four elves. George also smiled and shook his head. Although his mount goat and Mrs. Huajie are not weak, others are auxiliary elves and are also not good at fighting. Chapter 377 Qingbei took five people out of the high-speed railway station. A luxury business car had stopped at the roadside and waited. After coming to Huiheng City, the United alliance treated Mo Yan in a completely different situation, which is quite different from that in leiwen city. Get on the bus, close the door, start and accelerate. Without any delay, they drove quickly to the headquarters of the alliance. In the car, Qingbei took out his tablet with a serious face, on which three busts are displayed. "Opponent?" "Yes, these are your opponents in this competition, Lian Wu, Huashe and Fenglu, but because the time is too short, we only found some information on the Internet for reference only." At this time, there was nothing to be picky about. They took over the tablet and began to browse one by one. Lian Wu, an elite trainer, is specialized in fighting. He is also a gifted fighter and won awards. Huashe, an elite trainer and champion of youth elite competition in Hezhong area, has no attribute expertise and strong comprehensive strength. Feng Lu, an elite trainer, is the newly appointed Tuiji City Taoist trainer. He is specialized in flying and the youngest Taoist trainer in Hezhong area. Later, there are some elf lineups and game videos used by the three trainers. However, they didn''t worry about watching, but turned around and looked at Uncle Qing. "Uncle Qing, are the rules clear? What is the competition system? " "It''s decided. It''s the 3v3 trainer wheel race!" "What is it?" Furong couldn''t help saying that he had never heard of such competition rules. "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you slowly. First, the trainers on both sides catch each other first for the 3v3 game, and the three innings start at the same time. After all, the winner will use the elves with combat power to fight until all the elves on one side lose their combat ability. " "That is to say, in the final battle, one side will be the enemy of two?" Silence made me grasp the key. "Yes, unless the strength gap is too large, it is difficult to have a great gap in the 3v3 wheel race. Then in the second round, one party will face two opponents at the same time, and it is likely to need to face the opposite two with one elf!" "What are the rules of the game? They are so confident that they can win the next two games first? " Mark watched and couldn''t help saying. "Either they are all confident enough, or they are confident enough about one of their elves!" Murmur said loudly, and there was already a guess in his heart. "You mean... The quasi heavenly king?" Hibiscus frowned and said with some uncertainty. "Well, although it''s a guess, it''s probably ten." "But didn''t they all make it clear that both sides sent elite trainers to participate in the competition. Isn''t it a foul to use the quasi King spirit?" Mark said angrily. "What if the elves break through temporarily? Sudden evolution? Or... Super evolution! " Liangzi suddenly uttered three possibilities, so that mark couldn''t say a word. When it comes to super evolution, everyone can''t help looking at silent words. The present companion is the first known trainer who has mastered super evolution. "If the other party really sends a quasi King level trainer, it''s up to me to deal with it," Murphy said directly without hesitation. At the beginning, the super evolution was handed over to the Joey family for independent research, and 90% of its secrets were hidden. However, since Mo Yan copied the corresponding data intact, super evolution was instantly understood and familiar by the public at an incredible speed. On the one hand, in order to catch up with the research progress of Joey family, Yulong family took the initiative to spread some information in exchange. On the other hand, after learning about the actions of the Yulong family, the joy family came to an end and took the initiative to sell some materials to speed up the research. In this way, super evolution was like a hurricane, which swept Kanto, Chengdu, Fangyuan and Shenao in an instant. The three royal families, which had little difference in value, became unequal because of the emergence of super evolution. Although most trainers can''t have super evolution in their life, they still have to do their dreams in case it''s daytime. Therefore, Mo Yan, a trainer who has clearly demonstrated super evolution, has begun to be known by the public, and is much more famous than he thought. "What if the other party has two quasi Heavenly King elves?" At this time, uncle Qing suddenly said. "Can''t it be so excessive? One is not enough?" This time, even Liangzi couldn''t bear it. "I''m just guessing." Uncle Qing smiled and shook his head, but his words also made Furong sink in their hearts. As the car sped forward, there was a strange silence in the car. Until then, people had time to digest everything. More than half an hour later, they came to the center of Huiheng City, and a huge red and white elf spherical building appeared in front of them. This is the headquarters of the United alliance, which is much more imposing than the headquarters of the Kanto alliance. It is no wonder that the United Nations region is unwilling to return to the arms of the headquarters of the Kanto alliance so easily. In the end, it wants to strive for something for its own region. The car stopped at the main gate, and the people got off one after another, and Yuanzhi king and many big men from the United side gathered together, as if they had come to welcome them. And beyond these big men, silently, they suddenly saw their opponents today, Lian Wu, Huashe and Fenglu. "Hahaha, sure enough, they are children with high morale. There are sparks in their eyes," said a leader in the United area without embarrassment. "Now that all my children are here, let''s start the competition as soon as possible," Yuanzhi said instead of answering. "Don''t you have a rest? If the state is not good, it''s OK to play again tomorrow. "A big man asked with concern, but this sounds very uncomfortable. "Let''s start quickly. It''s said that the night market in Huiheng city is good. We all have an appointment to go out in the evening." Hibiscus said with a smile. It seems that we can solve it casually. "Hum, I can say it, but I don''t know if my strength is so powerful." Huashe is a small and exquisite girl. She looks smaller than silent words. "Hehe, let''s start quickly. The children can''t wait." The main C in the middle finally spoke, and then a large group of people went to the battle site. Yuanzhi nodded to the silent people and took them side by side to the other side. Chapter 378 When they came to the competition venue, they found that many league staff had been working in the audience. When they saw the arrival of the crowd, they greeted them with warm cheers. "Hehe, everyone is lucky to work hard at ordinary times. It''s not easy to have such a chance. I''ll give them a half day holiday," said the C leader of the alliance with a smile. "Children have no opinion?" What else can Mo Yan and others do? He can only grin and shake his head to show that he doesn''t care. "If you care, can you call people back?" Mark muttered, when the cheers suddenly disappeared, and the voice just let the bosses hear clearly and plainly. "Cough, let''s sit down." "Well, sit down, sit down." In the rear, silently, they held back their smiles and gave mark a big thumb. Well done! It seems that because of Mark''s ridicule, the original leader''s speech was quickly exposed, and then the competition officially began. "As the host, let the challengers choose their opponents!" C said generously, nodding to Yuanzhi as he said it, as if he were saying it. "See if we''re friendly enough?" "Thank you, vice president. Then you can choose." Yuanzhi read the vice president a little deliberately. Mo Yan and the three didn''t hesitate. They came to their opponents directly according to the previous plan. LianWu vs Furong! Flower house vs Liangzi! Wind dew vs silent words! In fact, this arrangement is to ensure the absolute right of silent speech. In front of the overall situation, even Hibiscus chose to give way. Although I don''t want to admit it, the silent words of super evolution can''t be overcome by hibiscus. This is a gap between quality and quantity, which can''t be wiped out by tactics and tricks alone. Moreover, in terms of tactics and tricks, silent words are only a little worse. That''s because ghost elves are better at change than evil elves. Battle, start! The three playing fields stood side by side, with six people facing each other, throwing the elf ball at the same time. Furong''s side is a seductive eye that has been recognized as having no attribute restraint. Lian Wu on the opposite side sent a fighting spirit unique to Hezhong area to fight ghosts. On Liangzi''s side, the two sides sent three royal families in their own area, giant marsh monster and big sword ghost. A water system civil war is inevitable, and giant marsh monster with ground attribute even has a slight disadvantage. On the other hand, Mo Yan directly sent the highest ranking Mara in the team. The elite peak is enough to deal with any situation at the beginning. The opposite Fenglu sent dancing swans from the water + flight department, obviously considering that silent will send ice elves from the flight department. "The battle begins!" X3 "Seductive eye, high five surprise attack!" "Fight the ghost, see through!" "Big sword ghost, use shell blade!" "Giant bog monster, tread again!" "Swan dance, water cannon!" "Mara, move at high speed and rush up!" The three sides started fighting at the same time. Silent words had no time to take care of others and devoted themselves to their own game. After the dancing Swan came out, it circled in the sky, and the high-altitude projection of water shelled Ma Yula everywhere. However, as long as careful observation can be found, Mara can predict almost all water cannons. Although he has been avoiding, he has not received any damage, and even his speed is still improving. "Swan dance, dance with feathers!" Fenglu soon found something wrong. As the youngest Taoist trainer in Hezhong area, she is not a fake. "Ga!" The blue and white feathers falling all over the sky are more dense than the heavy snow. "Mara, Blizzard!" Silent words see moves, open moves and fight steadily. When Mo Yan first met Mara, he was surprised by the snowstorm. After all, Mara is a good melee player, but the special attack is always unsatisfactory. After Mo Yan subdued Mara, he also found that his special attack was very general during training, but only the blizzard. Super explosion! Feather dance has no resistance to the snowstorm. It is directly frozen into pieces of white ice. Driven by the wind and snow, it hits the dancing swan in the air. "Ga!" Suddenly, a light sound came from the right side of Mara, and the dancing Swan with a lot of ice flakes suddenly showed its shape, only two or three meters away from Mara. It turned out that feather dance was just a thing to hide one''s ears and steal a bell. The other party didn''t want to use feather dance to affect the high-speed Mara, just wanted to take the opportunity to approach. However, the ice flakes formed by the snow storm''s condensed feathers exposed it directly, and even cut it at close range, crying out in pain. "Dancing swans use hot water!" "Mara, raid!" At this point, Feng Lu can''t let the dancing Swan retreat. She simply attacks by force. What Mo Yan is best at is not to attack? In the raid, the latter came first. Mara hit the dancing swan''s fragile neck very hard. The graceful and calm dancing Swan looks like a desperate madman. The hot water flies out wantonly. Its long neck is not only its weakness, but also the best auxiliary for it to adjust its attack direction. Raid, hot water hit both! "Sneak attack the key, don''t let it up!" "Swan dance, wing attack, run away!" The sky may be the master of dancing swans, but swans that fall to the ground can only be disposed of wantonly by Mara. Swans are huge and can carry people. Therefore, they have to wave their huge wings at least several times before taking off. At this time, Mara can already do a lot of things. The secret attack hit the key again, and he stared at the long neck of the dancing swan. The evil energy poured into it, and the swans screamed bitterly, and the waving of their wings became messy in an instant. Flying is even more distant. However, Mara''s attack did not stop at all. The key of the second sneak attack followed closely, and it was still the other party''s fragile neck. "Ga......" The dancing Swan fell to the ground with convulsions and a slight bending of its neck. If it is not treated in time, I''m afraid it won''t survive! "The dancing Swan has lost its fighting ability. Please train the family wind dew to replace the spirit!" The red light flashed, and the dancing swan was taken back. Fenglu ignored the referee''s words and turned around to give the dancing Swan to the medical staff who had been ready in the rear. Silent words did not question, and the home referee turned a blind eye. He was vaguely unhappy with the silent words of the next dead hand, and had great sympathy for Feng Lu. "You are strong, but I won''t let you win so easily!" Feng Lu''s eyes were red. Even if the dancing swan was seriously injured, she didn''t cry, but walked firmly and sent the next elf. Vulture! Chapter 379 There are only three known flying + evil elves. Except the legendary ipertal, there are only crow head and vulture Na. Mo Yan already has the dark crow, but that doesn''t mean he''s not interested in vulture Na. It''s really that this elf is a rare defensive elf in the evil system. Although the appearance is not very good. However, Mo Yan has already passed the second year of middle school who only looks at his appearance. If he can harvest a good vulture Na, he can make up for the defense defects in his team. But now, Mo Yan needs to command Mara to kill the vulture Na opposite first. Because the other two games almost ended the first game, Liangzi''s giant marsh monster and Lian Wu''s strike ghost lost their combat ability first. At present, it is the silent three who are leading! "The battle begins!" The referee''s voice interrupted silent''s thoughts, and Marla and vulture Na rushed towards each other at the same time. "Mara, frozen fist!" "Vulture Na, next!" Miso! The freezing fist hit vulture Na hard, but after a light sound, there was no other movement. On a closer look, she found that vulture Na didn''t take off at all. A pair of strong wings caught the freezing fist from Ma Li''s right hand in the form of white blade with empty hand. "Left frozen fist!" "Use highly toxic!" Dong! With a dull blow, the freezing fist hit vulture Na''s strong chest, but the damage was far less than expected. "Quack!" Vulture Na uttered an ugly cry, opened her mouth and sprayed a foul smelling venom on Mara. The right hand was clamped, Ma Li LA''s left frozen fist did not hit the other party''s fragile neck, and there was no way to avoid the highly toxic attack. "The snowstorm pulled away!" Mo Yan''s brow was tight, and he saw that Mara was attacked by poison and didn''t have a good way. This is the fighting method of defensive elves. They exchange injuries for injuries, and then slowly consume their opponents. Mara''s seemingly powerful freezing fist has little effect because of the opponent''s strong defense and characteristics. Strong chest muscles can only be reduced to slag in other flying elves, but it can greatly improve vulture Na''s defense. On the surface, the strong chest muscle feature can only prevent the elves from reducing their defense ability, but vulture Na can use it to match her defense and shout at her opponent. "Come on, hammer me in the chest with a small fist!" That picture is so beautiful Holding back the pain, Mara used the storm wantonly, but vulture Na had already flown into the air and avoided it. It can''t attack from a distance. The melee damage is low. It''s easy to be hit back and poisoned. It has to be said that the restraint of vulture Na''s "flying shield" to the quick attacker is really great. A few minutes later, vulture Na circled safely in the high altitude, waiting for the attack of the highly toxic drug in Mara''s body until she fell down. Very lack of appreciation, but very stable! Mo Yan takes Mara back to the elf ball, and then directly releases the giant tooth shark. Although the defense of the giant toothed shark is still not high, the good thing is that it can fly, and even its speed is much faster than vulture Na. If you can''t move at one time, just play more times! "Giant tooth shark, water jet attacks each other''s wings!" "Fan back!" Fenglu excitedly ordered that defeating Mara was revenge for the dancing swan, and her confidence instantly recovered a lot. Boom! Boom! Boom! The two sides began to collide madly. The giant toothed shark rowed blue water in the air and hit vulgarna''s wings hard. Not to be outdone, the vulture Na waved her strong wings and beat the giant toothed shark back again and again. But gradually, vulture Na couldn''t hold on. After all, wings should not only be used to deal with the enemy, but also maintain flight and ensure balance. After many collisions, vulture Na''s wings began to tremble faintly no matter how strong they were. As soon as there was a problem with her wings, vulture Na''s whole action slowed down. At this time, the giant toothed shark bumped over again fearlessly. The silent words with sharp eyes found the situation of vulture Na earlier than Fenglu, so he ordered without hesitation. "Change your moves, freeze your teeth!" "Vulture Na, hide and hit with random!" Unfortunately, although vulture Na''s thinking has reacted, her body is half a beat slow. The frozen teeth bite vulture Na''s wings hard, and then directly trigger the freezing effect. "Then poisonous teeth!" Silent words did not relax their vigilance and continued to command. Fenglu can only let vulture Na avoid the attack on one side, but the freezing effect has undoubtedly worsened. Finally, the highly toxic tooth also hit the other wing severely. Boom! A pair of wings were badly damaged. Vulture Na could no longer control herself. She fell to the ground and stumbled to get up, but her body suddenly burst into poison bubbles. It was as poisonous as Mara and took away the last bit of vulture Na''s strength. So far, Fenglu only has the last elf, and the silent giant tooth shark still has a lot of physical strength and occupies a big advantage. Tacitly, neither Mo Yan nor Feng Lu continued the following game, but looked at the battle between the other two sides. Although Liangzi is still trying to narrow the gap, she inevitably falls into the disadvantage in the face of the flower house, the champion of the elite competition. After consuming nearly half of the Lizard King''s physical strength, Kankan completely defeated the big sword ghost. Later, he was easily knocked down by the God of fire moth sent by Huashe. Vulcan moth, once a legendary spirit, is extremely rare and rare, and its combat power is also quite explosive. The Grass Lizard King was completely restrained in front of him and lost without hesitation. Finally, Liangzi sent her strongest trump card, and Mo Yan only saw it a few times when she was sailing on the ship. Dragon + ground desert Dragonfly! If it were not for the existence of the quasi God of the Dragon biting the land shark, the desert Dragonfly would definitely be more popular, and it would be more than enough to be used as an ace. On the other hand, the battle between Furong and Lian Wu is in a continuous stalemate, but they are the fastest group. Even Wu''s strike ghost and projection ghost have lost their combat ability, and Furong''s evocative eye and curse doll have also been eliminated. On the court, a master weasel with extremely unstable momentum was almost beating the Geng ghost of Hibiscus, and all attacks were strongly suppressed by waveguide bullets. This master weasel has mastered a very rare waveguide ability. Under the detection of waveguide, Geng ghost has no place to escape! What makes Furong more upset is that the momentum of the master weasel is obviously still fluctuating. If you don''t pay attention, it is likely to break through on the spot! "Keep fighting, win me, you can support your teammates." Feng Lu felt a little relieved, and then focused on the field again. "Yes, I must win you!" Silently nodded, his right hand had grasped the key stone in his chest. Chapter 380 "It''s not so easy to win me, warrior eagle. Please again this time!" Feng Lu shouted and sent her last elf at the same time. The brave Eagle has a heroic character that is not afraid of death. It is respected by ancient people as the warrior of the sky. Has no less powerful talent than vulture Na, but is better at attack and wild fighting style! "Warriors, eagles, brave birds attack!" "Oh!" Without the slightest hesitation, this is a powerful move, and in the cry of warriors and eagles, there are plenty of battles and take the lead! "In that case, let''s make a quick decision! Giant toothed Shark! " He murmured softly, then looked up and looked at the giant toothed shark. They were connected with each other. "Mega evolution!" The long lost colorful light finally appeared, enveloping the silent speech and the giant tooth shark. In the eyes of all the audience, the giant toothed shark once again showed its true complete shape. Armed to the teeth of the super giant tooth shark appeared, and its strength was instantly promoted to the quasi Heavenly King intermediate level! "Shark!" The giant toothed shark roared up to the sky. The invisible momentum centered on it spread rapidly, and even faintly launched a storm. It once again felt the strong strength of the quasi heavenly king, which intoxicated the giant toothed shark and gave it a very clear goal. Just at this time, even Wu''s master weasel officially broke through to the quasi Heavenly King level, but it looked so bleak compared with the amazing changes of giant toothed shark. Since the beginning of the war, Yuanzhi, whose face had not changed at all, finally grinned. He gently turned his head and looked at the president of the United area. "Is this boy in the eyes of the vice president?" "... this, what is this?" The vice president, that is, the C big man, had no intention to play an official role with Yuanzhi and asked directly. "It''s nothing. It''s just a newly discovered way of evolution. It''s all fun for children," Yuanzhi said calmly with an arm in his arms, but his depression for so many days finally eased today. It''s great! "How can it be something that children play with? This strength has been directly promoted from elite senior to quasi Heavenly King intermediate!" A group leader couldn''t help but say that his eyes at silent words were full of eagerness. Yuanzhi''s mouth is slightly floating, and he doesn''t want to say more. After all, he doesn''t know much about super evolution, but he has put the super evolution stone of blood winged flying dragon on the agenda. Seeing that Yuanzhi didn''t speak, the leaders of the group were anxious like ants on a hot pot. After being stared at by C leaders, they regained their senses a little. But I don''t know who couldn''t help crying out at the beginning. On the field, the other two games stopped at the same time, and everyone looked at the giant toothed shark, which was completely different. What exactly is this ability? "Do you want to continue?" Mo Yan looked at Feng Lu in a daze and said with friendly tips. Just now, the brave bird of the warrior eagle was forced back by the light of super evolution. "Of course, warrior eagle, one more time, brave bird strike!" "Giant tooth shark, bite it!" Silent speech took back his smile and ordered in a deep voice. As soon as the voice fell, the giant tooth shark had turned into a blue and white flash and came to the side of the warrior eagle in an instant. Stop! Crush it! Boo! A clear sound of rag cutting came from the warrior eagle. The next moment, the blood splashed, and a terrible cut wound appeared on the abdomen of the warrior eagle. Before the brave Eagle even screamed, it fell straight to the ground and could no longer move. seckill! Feng Lu''s face was pale, forced himself to calm down, shakily took out the elf ball and took back the badly hurt warrior eagle. Before the game, Fenglu actually had a little understanding of the basic situation of the three men. He knew that this silent speech, which looked smaller than her, was also known as the youngest Taoist trainer. The same honor made her attach great importance to the battle, and the sent Elves were also her three strongest. Unfortunately, they were easily defeated by the other party with two enemies and three. She even didn''t force out the third spirit of silence, so she lost easily. What is the youngest Taoist trainer? That''s ridiculous! Fenglu ran out of the battlefield with the spirit ball of the warrior eagle and silently walked to the medical staff. After all, there was no hysteria. Skills are inferior to people So far, Mo Yan took the lead to win, so as to retain the excellent record of two combat forces and prepare for the siege from the United trainers. Although she didn''t want to admit it, hibiscus only caused relatively releasable damage to master weasel, but she failed to surpass the level and challenge successfully in the end. Liangzi, while seizing the opportunity of the other party''s stupidity, finally forced out the third elf of the other party, the Dharma baboon at the peak of the elite! The desert dragonfly, Liangzi''s last trump card, was easily harvested by the new Dharma baboon. Therefore, silent speech needs to deal with Lian Wu and Huashe at the same time. Without any superfluous words, Lian Wu and Huashe, who ended the battle, came to the opposite of silent speech one after another. Master weasel and Dharma baboon also walked into the battle field side by side. "Geng GUI, I''ll leave it to you!" Before the battle, Mo Yan took the ghost back to the elf ball to avoid others finding that the ghost was hidden in his shadow. The appearance of Jintong Geng ghost once again caused a lot of discussion. You''ve seen Geng ghost with a calm face and a Buddhist ceremony instead of laughing. Abnormal = unusual = not weak = may be strong! Seeing that Mo Yan sent the last elf, even Wu and Huashe looked at each other one by one, they no longer hesitated and issued instructions at the same time. "Master weasel, attack Geng ghost with waveguide bullet!" "Dharma baboon, catch up with wave missile and charge with flash flame!" Waveguide bomb positioning, directly ready to let the temporarily elite Geng ghost fall first? How can I make you happy! "Geng GUI, strong spirit! Giant toothed shark, water cannon attack Dharma baboon! " Buzz! The purple and red wave of super power swept through in an instant. The waveguide bomb finally belongs to the fighting skill. It was restrained by super power and finally forcibly stopped in the air. But this... Is the waveguide bomb of the master weasel of the quasi Heavenly King level! How can a ghost spirit be so powerful? On the other side, the ready giant tooth shark rushed to the side of the Dharma baboon with a zigzag line. The water cannon broke out at close range, and a special attack skill made the giant tooth shark use the effect of physical skills. repel! The Dharma baboon was directly hit and flew. A move of the quasi Heavenly King intermediate water cannon skill directly killed most of the Dharma baboon. However, the body of the fallen Dharma baboon suddenly emitted a dazzling blue light, its strong limbs began to shrink, and its whole body floated in the air and turned into a blue stone statue. "Dharma baboon Dharma mode!" Mo Yan said in a deep voice, and his right hand held the key stone again. Dharma baboons, who have become Dharma models, have raised their strength to the primary level of the quasi heavenly king! Chapter 381 Prospective king! Another quasi heavenly king! What was agreed was only the elite competition, but there were higher-level elves one after another. But I haven''t committed a foul yet! Isn''t it right to break through on the spot? Isn''t the original intention of the battle to make the elves stronger? Dharma mode is no problem. After all, it''s the same elf. Just because the form has changed, it has the strength of quasi Heavenly King level temporarily. What about... Super evolution? Since it is evolution, there is no problem. No one can destroy the evolution of elves, which is absolutely forbidden. Since everyone has no problem, the battle can only continue. Although Mo Yan has grasped the keystone, he is not ready to use his dark power to increase the giant toothed shark from the beginning. For one thing, the power of Geng ghost was barely able to deal with master weasel, which was something that even silent words didn''t think of. Second, the two elves opposite just touched the edge of the quasi heavenly king, and they didn''t even fully control their own power. The giant toothed shark is different. The power of the quasi Heavenly King intermediate makes it occupy a hierarchical advantage. Several super evolution experiences also enable it to quickly adapt to the soaring power. "Giant tooth shark, climb the waterfall! Geng GUI, resent the use of wave missiles! " In pursuit of victory, the super giant toothed shark has increased a lot of speed before evolution. Now, using Qideng waterfall is more like an enlarged version of water jet, which is more powerful and faster! The target of attack is still the Dharma baboon, and the Dharma baboon in Dharma mode has completely changed its combat style and temporarily has super ability attributes. The Dharma baboon''s excellent physical attack ability has now been transformed into powerful spiritual power, but its speed has also decreased significantly. I can''t hide! "Dharma baboon, block yourself with rocks!" When the order from the flower house came, the Dharma baboon stood still, but many huge rocks suddenly rose around and wrapped itself tightly. On the other side, Geng GUI''s golden eyes flashed a red light. Master weasel suddenly felt very tired, but soon returned to normal. "Master weasel, wave guide bullet attacks giant tooth Shark!" "Geng GUI, strong spirit! Giant toothed shark, use a rocket hammer! " The strong spirit hit again, and master weasel''s waveguide bomb stopped in the air again, just like the first time. Boom! The rock blockade was instantly knocked open by the rocket hammer, but when the Dharma baboon appeared again, he focused on Geng ghost. "Dharma baboon, strong spirit!" "Master weasel, acrobatics!" The two attacks hit Geng GUI at the same time. Huashe and Lian Wu obviously wanted to solve the weak Geng GUI first. How can an elite make trouble in the battle of the quasi heavenly king? "Bite it! 100000 volts! " Silent speech didn''t even have time to call out the ELF''s name, but the command was instantly claimed by giant tooth shark and Geng ghost. The giant toothed shark shook and cut directly at the Dharma baboon. In the blink of an eye, it had caused a terrible cut to the Dharma baboon. The powerful attack power of the quasi Heavenly King intermediate appears incisively and vividly at this moment. "Mo!" The shrill scream came from the mouth of the Dharma baboon, and the mental strength could not be exerted at all. Without the limitation of mental compulsion, Geng ghost backhand is a 100000 volt, which is very fast. But the incidental dodge ability of acrobatics was also fully highlighted at this moment. It directly flashed over 100000 volts and hit Geng ghost. "Jie ~" Geng GUI, who didn''t speak much, suddenly gave a soft cry, and then fell directly to the ground, and his golden eyes became circles. Geng GUI was killed by master weasel! Some surprised, but also reasonable, the quasi heavenly king is the quasi heavenly king after all. But the next moment, the winning master weasel suddenly wandered, knelt on the ground and began to breathe heavily. "It''s a pity," murmur sighed softly. The level gap made it impossible for the same life skills to fully play their role, and then shouted, "giant tooth shark, water cannon!" Poof! The water cannon as strong as a bucket hit the half kneeling master weasel in an instant. The other party was directly blasted out of the arena, followed Geng GUI''s steps and ended. The Dharma baboon is willing to help, but the severe pain brought by the crushing makes the mental power extremely sensitive. It has no time to respond. On the field, the Dharma baboons, who only changed into Dharma mode after consuming half of their physical strength, are now surviving. In contrast to the giant toothed shark, the whole game was in an extremely strong position, of course, now is no exception. After another two minutes, the Damo baboon, completely restrained by the giant toothed shark, returned to its original fiery red form and was obviously unable to fight again. In fact, if it is the original form of the Dharma baboon, it may also bring some trouble to the giant toothed shark. In order to pursue rank, the other party becomes Dharma mode, which is just a target for giant toothed shark. But on the other hand, if it is an elite Dharma baboon, I''m afraid it still can''t get into the eyes of the giant toothed shark. Well, a dead circle, after all, is lack of strength, there is no gold finger to blame. After the battle, the result of the game obviously greatly exceeded the expectations of the leaders. But in fact, when they saw the super evolution of silent speech, they were ready. "It is said that this child also participated in the youth elite competition of the headquarters, and finally it was just the top eight." a big man suddenly made a voice and said the word headquarters. Obviously, he had tacitly agreed to return to the arms of the Kanto League. "In other words, there are at least seven geniuses of the same age! This is... "The boss stopped talking. He thought the headquarters was still a remote rural area, but now it seems that it is not so. Yuanzhi sees through but doesn''t say it. He looks like you''re right. All the men behind him looked indifferent, but I''m afraid many people couldn''t help laughing in their hearts. There are really few like Mo Yan. Their guess logic is OK. They just forget to ask when Mo Yan entered the competition. If the power of super evolution is included, silent speech has indeed surpassed all members of the last elite competition. But in addition to the growth of super evolution, the growth of silent speech can only be said to be relatively fast, but it is far from reaching the statement of peerless genius. At the end of the game, although the referee wanted to be partial, he could only announce the result in the face of such a clear result. The giant toothed shark slowly withdrew from the state of super evolution, which caused a burst of noise. Unexpectedly, it was reversible evolution. Later, Mo Yan and others joined Yuanzhi and went to the spirit center to treat the injured spirit. Along the way, the big guys talked about super evolution. One by one, the children shouted silently. The kind and kind appearance made silently respond. Chapter 382 "Vice president, the children have been driving for more than half a day, and then they take part in the competition nonstop. I''m afraid the iron man can''t stand it. It''s better to let them rest first. What''s the matter tomorrow?" In the hall of the spirit center, Yuanzhi looked at Hibiscus who yawned secretly and turned to the big guys who were still grinding with silent words. "It''s true that we didn''t think well. Several children came all the way, and we didn''t entertain them well. We were negligent," a big man said immediately. Mo Yan secretly gives the yawning Hibiscus an expression of appreciation, and he rarely feels a little tired. After saying goodbye to these grinding bosses, Mo Yan and others were naturally arranged to the VIP room of the spirit center. There are few people in this elf center, because it is only open to the inside of the alliance, and most of the time it is more like a guest house. And Joey is still the same Joey, but his hairstyle is a little different. Therefore, Mo Yan always feels that the real overlord of the elf world is not the elf alliance, not the Rockets, but Joey and Junsha! "Finally, I can rest, brother George. Now I need delicious food to supplement nutrition." Hibiscus pretended to be pathetic, but Ge You''s lying posture exposed her insincerity. "Order dinner, I''m too tired to move." George also sat on a single sofa and looked up to the sky. And others are the same. They all lie on the sofa in a daze. After all, they will have dinner in a while and go to bed too early. Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong! There was a knock on the door. After several consecutive knocks, he was still silent and couldn''t help but open the door. "Uncle yuan!" Silent speech was stunned. Unexpectedly, Yuanzhi Heavenly King ended so early. "I know you''re tired. I''ve asked Qingbei to arrange dinner and send it directly to you." Yuanzhi patted Mo Yan on the shoulder. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "that''s good!" "Thank you, uncle yuan. Come in and sit down." he grinned silently and frankly accepted the other party''s appreciation. "No, you have a good rest." Yuanzhi shook his head and turned away, but he turned back halfway. "The United area wants to know about super evolution and will know it sooner or later. You can try to knock them on your side." Listening silently, it''s hard to imagine that this is what a four heavenly king said. It''s not a boat long and not pedantic at all. More than ten minutes later, there was another knock outside the door. This time, all five stood up and walked to the door. At this time, it will only be Qingbei who will deliver dinner. Where will the hungry people be shy and rush forward. After dinner, the people who finally recovered their spirit began to become active again, especially mark and George, who were relatively relaxed without fighting, planned to go out to play. "Didn''t you agree to go to the night market? Are you really not going? " Mark knocked on the door and asked. Finally, all five people were attracted downstairs by the unknown snack stand. After all, they didn''t know when to come next time. Walking out of the spirit center and through the gate of the United alliance branch, you can see the lively night market. The headquarters of the United alliance is located in the center of Huiheng city. Naturally, it is very busy around, and the density of trainers on the street is not low. Almost half of the people are followed by a small elf. Mo Yan has Picchu on her shoulder, mark with pockigu, Liangzi with teeth, and Furong puts out the crying mask and lets it float beside her. George thought for a while and put cheruli out. At last, he didn''t break away from the organization. All the five people in the party were wearing elves. They knew only dragon teeth and ghost crying masks, which were very rare, and the other three had never seen them. Along the way, their turn back rate also burst in an instant, and the shopkeepers and bosses who sell elf products all shouted vigorously. Young, with such a high elf configuration, it''s obvious that it''s either rich or expensive. This kind of child''s money is the best to earn. Hibiscus and Liangzi are now resurrected with blood. They walk next to each other one by one. "Aren''t you still shouting in the afternoon that you''re too tired to move? "Why are you so excited now?" Mark said humbly. "Hum, the rain girl has no melon!" Hibiscus mumbled, biting a hot pepper cake. "Beans are beans!" Liangzi bit the steam ice cream in his mouth, spitting white smoke and echoing. When Mark retreated, George and Mo Yan calmly bit the durian puff and pretended that they didn''t hear or see. "Well, it smells good!" "Super fragrant!" "Ah, look at the name of the shop, the elves consignment house, and can the elves in Hezhong area be sold directly?" Depressed mark began to wander around, and then he really gave something. Everyone followed the prestige and really saw a big sign of "spirit consignment house". "Look!" With a wave of Furong''s big hand, a line of five people poured into the crowded crowd and walked towards the store. "Sure enough, it''s directly operated and managed by the alliance." George pointed to the small alliance sign below the sign, with such an expression on his face. "That''s also selling..." Mark said silently, but followed the people to the shop. There is a gap between the store and the imagination. There are no cold cages, display cabinets and so on. There is only a narrow path. Both sides are not high-level pseudo space, but it can ensure the basic life of the elves. In the mimicry space, there are a large number of small elves, and each elf has a nameplate. Mark approached a coconut monkey and found that the nameplate on his neck read "cultivate home night listening". "Is this your first time to come to the spirit consignment house?" A mother sang''s voice suddenly came. When the crowd looked, they saw a curly haired aunt looking at them with a smile. There was also a sleeve hanging on her left arm, which was printed with "spirit consignment house". "This is a paradise for nurturers. Every elf you see comes from an excellent nurturer with a name. If the trainer likes any elf, he can apply to buy it. It''s just that the way of purchase is quite special. In addition to paying a certain fee, it must also be recognized by the breeder before the spirit can be taken away. " "What''s the difference? Isn''t it still selling elves?" Hibiscus didn''t feel any difference. Isn''t the so-called recognition a fig leaf? Then, the five people saw that the originally kind aunt looked at them angrily. It''s just an aunt, but it gives people a feeling of almost out of breath. What''s this aunt? Is he still a hermit? Chapter 383 "For the sake of your first visit, I don''t care. Next, take a good look at what my consignment house is." I see. The aunt who suddenly became terrible was the owner of the elf consignment house. Just then, a middle-aged uncle led the little girl into the consignment house. The little girl was full of excitement and expectation and kept scanning the elves around. "Dad, it''s little York. It''s so cute. Can I have it?" "No, no, no, I like the gentle appearance of this cold water monkey." "Is that a kapok ball? It''s so cute. What should I do? I hesitate again. " The little girl chirped and ran around holding his father''s big hand. As long as she saw a slightly cute elf, she couldn''t help overturning her previous decision. In the end, she was also messy. "Remember the agreement we made when we came here?" The middle-aged uncle gently rubbed the little girl''s forehead and asked fondly. "Remember, the goal is to get electric insects, but every time I see other lovely Baoke dreams, I can''t help looking more." the little girl said, and she became shy and hid behind her father. "Then go and see the electric bug first, and then come back slowly, okay?" "Uh huh!" The little girl nodded hard, and her little hand tightened the small satchel she was carrying. "Aunt Chun, let''s bother again." the middle-aged uncle nodded to the aunt who came over. He was very familiar. "Hello, grandma Chun!" "Lele, have you finished the insect powder? Are you confident this time?" The aunt called Chun said with a smile that if she didn''t get angry, she was really kind. "Well done, I just don''t know whether the electric bug likes it or not." the little girl named Lele nodded nervously and squeezed her little hand holding the satchel tighter. "Don''t be nervous. Come with me. The electric bug seems to be in a good mood today. Maybe it agrees," grandma Chun comforted, and then took her father and daughter to a big tree in the mimicry space. Mo Yan and others did not speak, and silently followed in the past. It was obvious that they were very interested in the operation mode of this store. Soon, the crowd came to the tree. Under the call of grandma Chun, a palm sized electric insect suddenly climbed out from behind the tree. "Electric bug, electric bug, this is my new dry insect powder. Try it. It''s not easy to use." Lele seems to have seen electric bug for the first time. Without saying a word, he ran up and took out a can of yellow orange insect powder from his backpack. "Squeak?" The electric insect was not afraid of Lele. He came forward and smelled the quality of the insect powder. After hesitating for a while, he shook his body towards Lele. "Want to try, OK, OK!" Lele read the body language of the electric bug, then carefully took out some insect powder and sprinkled it evenly on the electric bug. A faint electric current flashed, and the electric bug lay comfortably on the ground, and the hair on his body gradually became bright and smooth. "The function of this dried insect powder is to give electric insects a bath. Electric + insect systems hate washing with water, which is also the test set by the breeders of electric insects." grandma Chun said aside, seemingly explaining it to them. "Yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye Lele happily looked at the electric bug climbing on his shoulder and reported good news to his father for the first time. "Lele is the best in my family. After that, the electric bug will be your partner. Take good care of it." "Uh huh!" "Aunt Chun, you can charge for the cultivation of electric insects. Is it five thousand elf coins?" "Yes, it only needs 5000 elf coins." aunt Chun emphasized the price, and then flashed a look at hibiscus. To tell the truth, an elf ball only needs two hundred elf coins, and five thousand elf coins for an electric bug is really cheap. However, in consignment houses, this is called cultivation fee. After uncle left with little girl Lele, other guests came immediately. Aunt Chun didn''t have time to entertain them. She could only arrange the agreed customers one by one. Silent words, they have seen more and have almost understood, In terms of price, the elves in the consignment house are basically civilians. Of course, there are not many rare elves. Secondly, most of these so-called tests are biased towards how to take good care of elves. It is difficult for newcomers, but not profound. In Mo Yan''s view, Jingjin consignment house is more like a large initial elf selection place for civilians. At least most civilians can have the opportunity to contact elves and try to cultivate elves. The rapid development of the alliance in recent years may not only be due to technology, but also the cultivation and importance of the next generation. "Ladies and gentlemen, how about my elf consignment house?" After a while, grandma Chun came over with some complacency. A little cute. "I''ve been taught. Is there such an elf consignment house in every city?" Liangzi''s background also showed her the real intention of the alliance behind the consignment house. "It covers more than half, but I''m naturally the head office," said Grandma Chun triumphantly. "Can we also accept the test?" Mo Yan suddenly asked, which surprised everyone. "Yes, but you don''t need it?" Being able to take charge of the elf consignment house head office under the alliance, coupled with the momentum before, grandma Chun is naturally not an ordinary person. Obviously, the other party has long known their identity, so there will be a series of actions before and a question now. "It''s hard to avoid feeling a little excited when you meet a favorite spirit," murmur said directly. "Yes, yes, but to be honest, the elves in the consignment house have average talents. Are you sure you need them?" Grandma Chun spoke in a vague way, but all the five people in front of her heard the meaning outside her words, with general talent. Silent words naturally knew for a long time, because all elves who can be perceived by his dark power and the talent of emotional feedback are all elite, without exception. However, since he has the potential to stimulate the original liquid, and the dark force can slowly improve the talent of evil elves, the consideration of talent by silent words has long become dispensable. He didn''t have much time in the United area. This time, he was pushed to the open. Who knows if he still has the opportunity to travel. Now it''s not easy to meet a person who looks at the opposite eye. He says silently that he won''t start at this time and when to start. "Talent is not important" silently shook his head, and then came to an elf under aunt Chun''s skeptical eyes. Chapter 384 "Tile?" In the mimicry space, a place that can only be regarded as sand, a yellow and black black eyed crocodile tilted his head and looked at Mo Yan step by step in front of him. The final evolution of black eyed crocodile is rogue crocodile, which has almost the growth potential comparable to that of Yusan family, but it is not popular in the training family because of its rebellious and difficult training character. In the consignment house, the black eyed crocodile is far from the best choice for novices, so even if the black eyed crocodile looks very harmless, it has stayed in the consignment house for half a year and has not been selected. "HMM... help the black eyed crocodile clean its teeth? "It''s a test of heart," murmured silently, and then took out a pile of tools. When it comes to washing teeth, even George has to lose silent talk. Because of the existence of giant toothed shark, silent talk has to wash and brush his row of teeth for a long time almost every two or three days. After all, half of the giant tooth shark''s skills fall on that tooth. Regular tooth care is a necessary means to ensure the combat effectiveness of the giant tooth shark The black eyed crocodile is similar. Although the importance of teeth is not as prominent as that of giant toothed shark, it is also a necessary weapon in combat. In addition, it is also a prerequisite for the recognition of the other party to not be afraid of the blood taken by the black eyed crocodile. "Ah, open your mouth." The black eyed crocodile looked at the strange human in front of him, looked at the set of teeth washing suit that looked very powerful on each other''s hand, and couldn''t help opening his mouth. "Good, hold on" silently squatted, his hands moving crisp and clear, cleaning teeth like clouds and water. After being cared for, each tooth becomes white and sharp, and can vaguely reflect light. Because the black eyed crocodile has the attribute of ground, it uses very little water to clean its teeth, which makes it more difficult. But just like the electric insect, which has dry insect powder specially used for cleaning the body, the most suitable cleaning material for black eyed crocodiles is the soft fine gauze. Zizi carefully cleaned every gap between his teeth. It took less than ten minutes to care for the black eyed crocodile''s teeth white and shiny. "Look, are you satisfied?" Mo Yan takes out a mirror and puts it in front of the black eyed crocodile. The very comfortable black eyed crocodile suddenly found that the human service had ended. When it focused its eyes on the mirror, it was stunned again. Is this my tooth? No, it''s dazzling! The black eyed crocodile closed his eyes but forgot to close his mouth. He felt uneasy in his heart. This black eyed crocodile can''t be a fool. Fortunately, soon, the black eyed crocodile seemed to find his stupid action, pretended to close his mouth as if nothing had happened, and then slowly opened his eyes. The dark eyes immediately turned to the silent eyes. The black eyed crocodile recalled the comfortable enjoyment and the white teeth shaking his eyes, and handed his... Chin without hesitation. "Grandma Chun, the price of black eyed crocodile... How much is the breeding fee?" Silent words turned and asked. "That... It should be twelve thousand elf coins. The little guy has been here for a long time. I forgot a little. Ha ha" "Take it away, I''ll take this black eyed crocodile." silently nodded, looked back, took out his wallet, took out 12000 and gave it to Aunt Chun. "You... Really want to cultivate this black eyed crocodile. At your current growth rate, it should be difficult for the black eyed crocodile to help you." Until then, aunt Chun was still worried about the future of the black eyed crocodile. An elf that was not valued by the trainer was difficult to get ahead even if she was trying. "The black eyed crocodile is very good. I will cultivate it well, and its potential is not a problem. If you go to Guandu and lie down, you will know what I mean." Mo Yan played a riddle. He didn''t know the position of grandma Chun in the United League, but what if she was really a very tall and tall man? It can be said that he helped uncle yuan casually. Mo Yan thought of it. "If you are still strong at that time, you must go there to have a look." silently, grandma Chun doesn''t insist. She has her own pride. Then, Mo Yan took out a red and white elf ball and handed it to the black eyed crocodile. The other party touched it without hesitation and entered it automatically. In fact, the black eyed crocodile is also eager for partners. He stayed in the Jingjin consignment house for half a year and watched his partners selected by the trainers one by one. Only he stayed here, as if he were iron, motionless. Looking at the trainers coming and going, the black eyed crocodile is very calm. No one will choose it anyway. Therefore, when silent words came straight to it, the black eyed crocodile thought there were other elves behind him, a little confused. Until the other party picked up the test manual next to him and looked at it carefully, the black eyed crocodile suddenly realized that Moyan was trying to complete his test. Take yourself in! Black Eyed crocodiles are mostly indifferent. After evolution, they will be a little more irritable in addition to indifference. Anyway, they are not very positive. But at this moment, the black eyed crocodile was pleasantly surprised. It even wondered whether to lower the assessment requirements a little. As long as the other party is willing to try to assess and doesn''t make himself cry, the black eyed crocodile will let him pass. The expectation was low enough, so when silent showed excellent tooth washing skills, the surprise and joy of black eyed crocodile almost overflowed. Then, without any hesitation, the black eyed crocodile directly raised his head and put his softest and most vulnerable chin on silent''s hand. I''m a black eyed crocodile. I''ll hang out with you in the future! Silent don''t know, this looks a little silly Black Eyed crocodile heart play unexpectedly so much, but really know will only be happy. Fortunately, he is not a fool. Mo Yan and others talked with grandma Chun and left. The night market trip is not over. After just killing, almost all the snacks we had before made room. It''s time to start the second half. The five played very late, and Mo Yan was also presumptuous. When they returned to the elf center, it was almost twelve o''clock. Mo Yan released all the newly collected Black Eyed crocodiles and the elves brought to the United area this time. Seeing that new partners joined, everyone accepted it very calmly. Small left and small right are the most excited, because they are not the smallest. Looking at the powerful momentum inadvertently revealed by predecessors, the black eyed crocodile can only sigh silently. This is great! That''s great! And that, that and that, they''re great! However, black eyed crocodiles have never seen anything in the world. When they see soroyak, they can only be described in one word. fierce! No, this should be OK. I feel that if it is, it should be able to win? The black eyed crocodile looked at him and ran in front of him. He disliked his ugly fur hill and thought in his heart. Forget it, the newcomer should keep a low profile and find out the situation in the future. The dull black eyed crocodile seems to have never stopped playing in his heart. Chapter 385 Hezhong District, Huiheng City, alliance branch, spirit center, backyard training room. Mo Yan and others are training the newly taken elves at this time. Everyone just got a new partner and was temporarily left here by Uncle Yuanzhi. They can''t travel. It''s a rare opportunity to get together and discuss their experience in basic training. After all, a tree man surnamed Lu said that if ten thousand tall buildings rise from the ground and the foundation is laid, they can go further. Speaking of it, Mo Yan''s training method for elves is also derived from the "ghost ship" organization in his previous life, plus his own experience in two lives and some data he has obtained. Although the effect is good, compared with the systematic training of Liangzi, Furong and others, it seems a little disorderly. It feels like a stick in the East and a hammer in the West. As usual, everyone is training separately without affecting each other. After all, the training after elite level is more targeted and there is nothing to compare. However, basic training is different. How to develop the talent potential of elves at a high speed and effectively and lay a good foundation is the secret of all organizations and powerful trainers. Liangzi is the direct trainer of the alliance. Furong is inherited from his family, but mark has no background. Therefore, after learning from each other, Moyan and mark gain the most. And Mo Yan''s own methods also opened the eyes of Furong and Liangzi. Fortunately, they were not completely compared. In the field, black eyed crocodiles, teeth, single egg ball and crying mask are trying to carry out all kinds of basic training. But in the side of the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex and crystal lantern spirit, they seem to be playing. Picchu grabbed Mo Yan''s ear and pointed to the black eyed crocodiles, indicating that he wanted to play. "You want to fight?" Silent asked somewhat strangely. After all, Picchu himself had made it clear that he didn''t like fighting and was responsible and lovely. Picchu did not answer, jumped down on silent''s shoulder flexibly, and then ran straight over. To tell the truth, after Picchu clearly expressed his will, silent speech never forced it to train. The most exercise you do every day is to climb up and down on silent words, and then climb up and down Then it''s gone. However, I haven''t eaten pork. At least I''ve seen pigs running. Picchu has seen more soroyak''s high-end war, and he has also absorbed a lot of experience. Now, even if he fights with the black eyed crocodiles, Picchu wins with the "little wit" he learned through his own. However, it will be overtaken soon after all. It depends on whether it cares. "You are here!" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from a distance. Everyone looked at it and saw Lian Wu and them at the door of the training room. "Are these the elves you have newly taken in the United area? They all have great vision!" Huashe''s character is obviously more self familiar. When she saw the black eyed crocodiles, she came directly together. Even Wu and Fenglu didn''t talk much. They followed the flower house silently, silent and restrained. "It should be your first time to join the group. Why don''t you go and play? We still have many good places in the group." Huashe poked the jelly body of the single egg ball and asked curiously. "Hey, don''t move your hand feet. Isn''t it because we want to compete with you, otherwise we wouldn''t run here in such a hurry!" Mark was nervous and blocked the single egg ball behind him. He was afraid that the other party would pierce the ball accidentally. However, the heartless ball seemed to be curious that he was playing. Then he bypassed mark and took the initiative to run to the flower house. Poke! "So cute!" While shouting, the flower house poked it without hesitation. Biu~ "Bao WOW!" The ball was directly poked away and floated to mark. His voice was full of joy, as if he had found something interesting, and then he was ready to run to the flower house. "No, I can only poke if I want to poke!" How could mark let the single egg ball out of his arms and poke it without hesitation. "Baowa ~ baowa ~" The ball doesn''t care who poked it. Instead, it feels very fun. It lets its body float in front of the flower house, and then it is poked back by the other party. The scene once became very strange. Huashe and mark stood side by side and poked the single egg ball over and over again. Both of them were enjoying themselves. They saw that others had inexplicable toothache. The two sides looked at each other, as if they had reached a tacit understanding. "Well, are you here to train?" Furong took the lead in making an awkward conversation, and then silently left mark and Huashe. Seeing this, Lian Wu followed up, "yes, you too? What a coincidence! " "Yes, yes, I''m training the crying mask. It''s very cute." "Well, it''s lovely..." Lian wusheng nodded hard. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to continue the awkward conversation ( - n - `;) "Are you Fenglu?" Silent speech also took the initiative to bring up the topic at this time. "Ah! You call me? " Feng Lu was stunned, looked at Mo Yan and asked blankly. "... um" "Oh, yeah! I''m Feng Lu, that...... " "I would like to ask, where can you get vulture Na or vulture girl in Hezhong area?" Silent words don''t care about the other party''s stupidity, and take the initiative to ask. "Do you like vulture? Like flying elves? " Feng Lu seemed to hear something very surprising. She turned to be stunned and looked at Mo Yan with bright eyes. "No, I prefer evil spirits. Vulture Na is very good." "Oh, you still like vulture na! Others say she''s not good-looking, but I think vulture Na is very cute! " Feng Lu said seriously with a face. Although Mo Yan wants to accept a vulture, he thinks about each other''s appearance carefully. It seems that... He has nothing to do with loveliness. Among the evil elves, it is the one that lowers the average appearance value. However, Mo Yan chose silence. Maybe the other party looked at the problem from the perspective of flying elves? Well, I kind of want to defend against injustice for bokekis, Tanabata green bird, dancing swan, electric flying mouse and other elves. "So, do the vultures have a clear habitat?" "This... No, vulture Na is a rare spirit in the United area, which is even rarer than the warrior eagle, and almost all live alone." Feng Lu said seriously after thinking about it. Silently nodded and asked casually. It depends on fate to accept it. "Don''t you believe it? What I said is true! The vultures are all female, but because they are not in line with the aesthetics of other flying elves, it is difficult to find a partner and reproduce, "Feng Lu explained eagerly. Silent words pursed their lips and nodded heavily, "I believe it!" Then he silently added, "this is such a real answer." Chapter 386 First, there was the wonderful interaction between mark and the flower house, and then there was a silent word asking Fenglu about vulture Na. Other people on both sides gradually relaxed and had normal communication. Finally, the single egg ball seemed to be tired. After yawning, it floated into Mark''s palm and went to sleep comfortably. Until then, they found that the others were far away from them and ran to the other side of the training room to talk. "Ju Dao soldiers are also rare, but they are often found in spiral mountain. You can go and have a look when you have time." At this time, Lian Wu is answering the next question raised by Mo Yan about another evil spirit in the United area, foal knife soldier. Its evolutionary chopping commander is very handsome. In addition to being very afraid of fighting elves, the configuration of steel + evil system has excellent resistance. It is a very excellent attacking elf. "Spiral mountain is very dangerous, and it''s not easy to go. It''s normal to get lost in it for a month or two." Fenglu''s blowing city is not far from spiral mountain, so I know more. "Well, thank you for telling me." silent nodded in response, with some regret in his heart. They didn''t have time to go to spiral mountain at all. "Chop commander? Murmur, do you want to subdue the chop commander? " The flower house ran over and directly joined the chat. "If possible, I really want to cultivate one to try. Do you have a way?" Silent and outspoken. "No" "..." then you make complaints about it. "Oh, oh, let''s not say that. The old man asked the three of us to take you out. Where do you want to go?" Hua she asked without paying attention to these details. Silent five people smiled. They found that this short little sister-in-law is cool and lack of heart. You are a group of people and ask us where to play? "Cough, the most famous night market in Huiheng city is the bustling night market, but you should have been there last night, so I recommend you to go to Huiheng cave." even Wu couldn''t see it anymore and brought the topic back. "Huiheng cave?" "Yes, there is a huge natural cave, where there are many powerful wild elves and trainers. The entry requirements are at least the strength of the elite peak," Lian Wu continued, with even a glimmer of longing in his eyes. "I know that place, too, but the old man never let me go. Why don''t we go secretly this time?" Hua she continued to emphasize her sense of existence, but everyone was more interested in the old man she mentioned again and again. "Don''t be sneaky. This time we''re here to invite you to go to Huiheng cave to experience. I''m sure King Yuanzhi will send someone to tell you about it later." Lian Wu is really the leading brother in there. He knows more about everything. "Take the liberty to ask, we have a total of eight people together. If it is an ordinary adventure, so many people have no effect?" Thinking acutely, George felt wrong in an instant. A team of five like them was rare in the wild. Now there are eight people to play together. Silently, they frown at the thought. It was the five of them who had run in for a long time in the previous trip, and then they gradually looked like a team. "You misunderstood, that''s it..." Dong Dong! The knock on the door suddenly remembered that Qingbei was standing outside the training room to greet them. "Just then, King Yuanzhi sent someone to tell you." Lian Wu seemed relieved and directly threw the task to Qingbei outside the door. "Everyone is here. Let me tell you something" "Is it about going to Huiheng cave?" Hibiscus answered directly. "You know?" Qingbei was stunned. Seeing Lian Wu and them, he suddenly realized. "I don''t know much about it. Uncle Qing, please tell me more about it," murmured. Qingbei looked at LianWu and they were confused, but he explained it dutifully. "Huiheng cave is a natural cave in the suburb of Huiheng city. Because its natural conditions are extremely rich, it breeds many powerful elves, which naturally attracts the favor of trainers. This time, we happened to meet the annual Huiheng cave trial competition. After hearing this, the captain asked for five places for you to go in and practice. " "Uncle Qing, what are the specific competition rules?" Liangzi asked everyone''s concerns. "I don''t know much about it. You should know Lian Wu." Qingbei said a lot, and finally threw the pot back. "Well, the Huiheng cave trial competition has almost no rules except that it can''t kill or maim people." Lian Wu''s first words surprised everyone. In the game without rules, they thought of many bad things in an instant. "Before the game, the staff of the League will secretly disperse mission flags of different colors into Huiheng cave, equipped with corresponding Guardian elves. Only when you get the approval of the guardian spirit or defeat the guardian spirit can you have the task flag it guards. Of course, there are four kinds of flags, which are printed in white, green, blue and red, which also represent different scores. The higher the score, the stronger the strength of the corresponding guardian spirit and the more difficult it is to deal with. Every place with mission flags has been equipped with invisible HD cameras to truthfully record the acquisition process of all flags. Once someone gets the task flag, he doesn''t have to worry about being robbed. He can score directly through video recording, and the subsequent flag will be invalid. " Hearing this, everyone was slowly relieved. At least after each competition, there was no need to worry about being robbed by others. But similarly, there are cameras only where the flag is obtained, which means that more places are not monitored. The rules say that death and disability are not allowed, but they don''t have to think about it. Every time such a trial, many people will disappear inexplicably. "What about the reward? In such a dangerous competition, the threshold for participation is the peak of the elite. The reward should be very good? " Asked Mark curiously. "The rewards are different every year, but there are still traces to follow. In the basic rewards, rare and potential elves such as yusanjia, burning insects, Kung Fu weasels and hairy Eagles appear. If you can get the top ten, the reward will rise every time you rise. As for the first place, there have been times when the quasi God larva single dragon was awarded as a prize. " Speaking of this, people couldn''t help looking at Mo Yan. Before a trial began, Mo Yan had already won the highest reward in the world. (???) Chapter 387 With Lian Wu''s explanation of Huiheng cave trial competition, Mo Yan and others gradually understand what kind of competition this is. The final honor of the competition is personal, but it doesn''t mean that we can only fight alone. Alliance and cooperation is a regular thing. After all, after discovering a new mission flag, if you can''t kill the guardian spirit with one blow, once the other party makes a movement, it will inevitably attract other contestants around in a short time. Normal fighting is completely unrestricted. Even one to many is not a foul. In the end, it only depends on who gets the task flag. The registration method of the trial competition is also to determine the number of places after comprehensive consideration of the strength, scale and influence of various organizations and families. If Yuanzhi had not represented the headquarters of the Kanto alliance this time, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to get five places. "Thank uncle yuan for his arrangement. We won''t let him down!" Hibiscus waved her fist at Qingbei and was sure to win. Liangzi and others will not be counselled at this time. They nod confidently, even George and mark are no exception. Maybe they can''t compare with the silent three in synthesis, but they play a terrible role in such trials. "When is the specific competition time and how long will it last?" Silent words continued to ask. "The competition will be held a week later. During this period, all contestants will arrive in Huiheng city. The competition will last for three days. If there are no major accidents, it will not be suspended." "What is a major accident?" "For example, there are wild elves that all contestants can''t deal with, or the race is not over, but there have been more than one-third of casualties." Qingbei took over the conversation and said solemnly. People look at me, I look at you, each with his own heart, and no one spoke for a moment. "By the way, we only said half before. We come here this time in the hope that we can keep watch and help each other, help each other in case of difficulties, and make a temporary alliance." After a few seconds, Lian Wu with the task had to harden his head and continue. Silent words, people only smile on the surface, but they don''t believe it in the heart. Although they may not have made all kinds of obstacles before coming to Huiheng City, it is difficult for both sides to fully trust each other just because of yesterday''s fierce battle. As for the silent words, there was no mercy when the gust was exposed. In order to ensure the victory of the team, it was as cruel as it should be. According to their injuries, it will take at least two or three days to fully recover, which is a very serious injury for the elves. Today, Fenglu was so restrained at the beginning, for this reason. People were timid and afraid when they looked at silent words at the beginning. Weak, poor and helpless (?) ?????????) After the apparent alliance was reached, even Wu did not stay much. They directly left, leaving room for Qingbei and silent to talk to them. "This competition can only carry six elves, so your new elves or more elves can only be temporarily stored with us." Everyone nodded and said they had no opinion. This is a normal requirement. Because they are not registered trainers in Hezhong area, the elves here are naturally not restricted from carrying after taking them, so Qingbei deliberately warned. "In addition, it''s the same this time. Strive for the highest honor. You can be regarded as the first public appearance of the alliance headquarters in the United area." "Is this... Too casual?" Mark still couldn''t help saying that he was obviously not very confident in his strength. "Hey, the plan can''t keep up with the change. I thought it was just a preliminary contact. Unexpectedly, the United areas have long had the meaning of alliance, so it suddenly jumped to the negotiation link." Qingbei said with some pride and some distress. "What''s more, silently, you three, Furong and Liangzi, are the youngest supernovae in the alliance. You can take it completely and don''t need to belittle yourself. George, we have also seen your auxiliary ability. To be honest, your elf configuration is more powerful than ordinary Joey. Mark, well, are you right? " "Well, that''s right!" Mark wants to cry without tears. What about me? What about me? Why did you skip me? You look down on me, mark! "In the next week, we will try our best to help you collect the information of Huiheng cave, and try not to let you fall too far behind here," Qingbei continued, avoiding Mark''s tearful eyes. "OK, please uncle Qing," said silently. "No trouble, no trouble, but you, originally just came to travel together, but you were pulled by our captain to do coolies again and again. The captain said that he was too busy to call you these two days. When he went back, he must give you enough rewards, "Qingbei said with a smile. The five people who had no exclusion heard this, they were even happier. The reward of the heavenly king would not be worse. "One last thing, the captain asked the branch for an independent training room. Go there for training next. No one is fine now. In a few days, other contestants will arrive. At that time, the spirit center will be full of people with mixed eyes, conflicts and trouble. " "That''s a good feeling. In this case, the five of us can also practice cooperation and tactics." Furong clapped her hands and was very happy. It has to be said that the experienced Yuanzhi almost thought of everything for them and arranged it properly. They just need to give it a go. It''s very comfortable. They set foot in the new training room and continued training for a period of time. They immediately disbanded and went back to their own room, because they had more important things to do today. "Everybody come out!" Mo Yan threw out all the elf balls he carried. After a dazzling blue light, plus Picchu and lalulas, a total of ten elves appeared in the room. Lalulas and Picchu are usually not in the elf ball. Usually, one lies on silent''s shoulder and the other sleeps in his backpack. The two headed Tyrannosaurus Rex and the black eyed crocodile are the new elves. They lean aside and look at the big guys in the central circle with envy. The official teams that Mo Yan brought over this time were soroyak, Geng GUI, giant toothed shark, Mara, moon elf and alidos. "Listen to me. In a week, I will participate in..." Mo Yan briefly explained the Huiheng cave trial competition. The most important thing is to tell them that they can only carry six elves this time, and the other elves can only be temporarily stored in Qingbei. Chapter 388 After hearing murmur''s words, Picchu immediately stepped back. Although he was a little delicate at ordinary times, he would try not to bother murmur when he was doing business. Black Eyed crocodile and double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex also retreated silently. They also want to go. The key strength is really not allowed. The rest, one did not return "You want to go, too? This competition is very important. If you go, you can''t row. "Mo Yan looked at lalulas and said seriously. "Laru!" Larullas nodded very seriously and squeezed her little fist. Don''t you know I''m powerful. Needless to say, lalulas is really powerful, and in the cave environment of Huiheng cave, super elves can really play a strong role. This is troublesome. Only six of the seven elves can go, and the quota is obviously not enough. Dong Dong! There was a knock on the door. Silently, he thought and opened the door. "George, what''s up?" "Yes, I think you have many elves. Can you lend me one?" George said with a smile, but it directly solved the problem of silent distress. "Exactly! This time, lalulas also wants to participate. I''m still worried. You''re coming. "Silent said excitedly patted George on the shoulder, looking very happy. George is a breeder. He has never taken in new partners. The number of elves has been fixed at five. They are Mrs. Hua Jie, Mount goat, chilulian, fat Keding and Geely egg. They can just carry another one. "Well, who would like to stay with George for a few days?" Mo Yan asked the elves directly. Then, contrary to silent''s expectation, giant toothed shark, Mara, alidos and larulas all stepped forward and expressed their willingness. "Cough!" Mo Yan was so surprised that he choked with saliva and looked at the four elves coming out incredulously. He was ready to tangle and let the elf feel wronged for a while, but he didn''t expect them to be active. The four elves who came out looked at each other and saw the embarrassment and snickering in each other''s eyes. "This also shows that I usually take good care of you, so you are willing to choose me, hee hee!" Although George did not show complacency, his smile and silence were rather harsh.. "Marla, please this time." then George didn''t tangle much. He went directly to Marla and stretched out his hand to scratch each other''s sensitive ears. "Niula!" Mara nodded and waved her bone claws shining with cold light, but it seemed to say, I will protect you well. "All right, all right, Marla, you''ll stay with George for a few days this time." murmur said helplessly. He really wanted to teach these guys who were so positive. There was no cover up at all. However, it also makes sense to calm down. Since traveling with George, George has taken almost 80% of the food, care and treatment of the elves except for the battle. In addition, he also has the power of Chang pan, can communicate well with the elves, and is very easy to be favored by the elves. So it''s not surprising that they are very willing to stay under George for only a few days. Well, Murdoch is very sure. Then the team was settled. Lalulas was replaced by Mara. Although it would not be said clearly, the strength of the team was indeed enhanced. After all, larulas is a hidden boss, a super one. In the next few days, Murdoch said that they gathered together to study tactics, location, crisis response, etc. in addition to distracting several elves they had taken in for basic training. For the first time, all the members of the team showed up. In addition to Fangyuan yusanjia and desert dragonfly, Liangzi also took Bosco Dora and Da Wang Yan with a very comprehensive configuration. Furong is the ghost Department of the whole staff, including Geng ghost, seductive eye, curse doll, dream demon, wandering night spirit and crystal lamp spirit. As the powerful spirit of the new collection, hibiscus did not hesitate to take it with her, and instead put another wind ball in Qingbei. After George took Marla, he was full. As for mark, although Liangzi and Furong both intended to lend him two elves, they were rejected by mark with a sad face. "Just be a good mascot and leave the fight to us," said Furong, who didn''t underestimate mark any more. Time passes in a hurry. I don''t feel it during training. I can feel it obviously when people go out to the night market at night. There are more people and more trainers carrying high-level elves. It can''t be said that the people who just pass by may be opponents in the trial competition. With such a tense and exciting atmosphere, the five people didn''t want to go to the night market again. They returned to the training room and trained hard. In a flash, the Huiheng cave trial competition began. That morning, the sky was clear and cloudless, and several colored fireworks burst out in the sky. Under the warm introduction of the host, contestants came to the waiting seat one after another to wait for the start of the competition. Mo Yan, as the special guests of this time, they also played on behalf of the League Headquarters, so they were directly arranged to the last one. Under the attention of the public, they entered the waiting table, and silently said that the feeling they gave everyone was two words. young! Because the entry threshold is at the peak of the elite, and the capping is also defaulted to only carry elves below the quasi Heavenly King primary level. Most of the trainers at this stage are upward at the age of 16 or 17, and silently they look like a group of little children. "It should be a gifted trainer. At least it is also the representative of the League Headquarters." some people in the crowd sighed. "Oh, just those rural places? It may have been very strong in the past, but now what powerful trainers can be trained. You can only make up with a few children in a game. I''m afraid you''re worried about losing face! " A brown haired man said disdainfully, and this voice is not uncommon. "Take your time, maybe... Oh, it doesn''t look bad!" In order to arouse everyone''s enthusiasm, all contestants can take the lead in sending an elf to stand by before entering Huiheng cave, but in fact, they are comparing each other and weighing their opponents. Mo Yan, of course, sent the most powerful and domineering one of their teams without hesitation. When the five elite elves of giant tooth shark, Bosco Dora, Geng GUI, Mara and arbor monster appear on the field at the same time, it still has a deterrent effect. They are all elves who have never seen before. They all look ferocious and their strength is not bad. Having such strength at this age is a kind of capital to show off. Chapter 389 The contestants sent their own elves one after another, which completely mobilized the atmosphere of the whole audience. Both the trainers on the field and the audience outside the field felt the tension. Mo Yan glanced at the opponents around him and found that none of the elves they sent was not elite. In contrast, the silent giant toothed shark is only an elite senior, which can''t be found by the distant audience, but the surrounding contestants immediately noticed it, and their eyes couldn''t help showing an ambiguous look. In full view of the public, no one took the initiative to stand up and ridicule a wave, but the vigilance in his heart has been vaguely reduced, and even despised. Then, in the enthusiastic voice of the host, the contestants left the waiting seat one after another and entered the Huiheng cave. This time, Murdoch said they were arranged in the middle and entered without waves. "According to intelligence, the front section of the main road is monitored to prevent people from being ambushed at the beginning. When there is a fork in the road, we will immediately leave the big army." After discussion, George, who was positioned as an assistant, led the team. As soon as he entered Huiheng cave, he began to command without hesitation. "Mark, I''ll meet a fork in the road. It''s up to you to choose which way to go." "No problem!" Mark stood on the flank of the line and immediately responded to George''s order. "Furong, send scouts to explore the whole road in front of the next fork." "Copy that!" Hibiscus nodded in response, and then gently made a gesture. The two dark shadows slipped into the ground and ran forward quickly. "Silent, how many people are there behind us?" "32 people, six teams of four, two teams of three, two lone wolves, one lone wolf has dug a hole and disappeared," he said silently. "Well, speed up!" George said that they increased their speed at the same time, but the arrangement was almost consistent, and the formation was not scattered at all. Five minutes later, the five people came to the first fork in the road. There were still three roads to go. Without thinking, mark pointed to the right road in the middle, and they followed up without hesitation. On the square outside Huiheng cave, dozens of huge projection screens are stacked neatly, and in the middle are three larger main projection screens, which are used to broadcast the situation in Huiheng cave in real time. Once a contestant encounters a battle or finds the task flag, it will jump to the main projection screen for everyone to find it at the first time. At the same time, the most wonderful part of the Huiheng cave trial conference will be broadcast live to thousands of households in the United area. As long as you are interested, turn on the TV and you can see it. Because they just entered, almost every team or lone wolf got a projection screen. One of the main projection screens is playing the picture of murmur that they are running amok all the way. Compared with the caution of other teams, they are very wild. "They stopped!" On the projection screen, the five silent people stopped at the same time. Then they saw two ghost spirits suddenly appear and pointed out their direction. Then, the female trainer standing on the right side of the team sent a blue elf, directly set off a huge wave and Hula washed the road ahead. The other main projection screen suddenly jumped out of the place where the huge waves roared past. Several leading gophers lying in ambush were rushed out without warning. They struggled frantically in the water and died for half a day. "They''re using ghosts to detect danger in advance!" There was a sudden exclamation from the audience, but it provoked a series of disdainful eyes around. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. Everyone can understand it_ V) Then, Mo Yan and others continued to set out. Without looking at the trembling leading hamsters, they went deeper. At this time, teams began to encounter the interception of wild elves. Although most of them have average strength, they all win by surprise. If they can''t give early warning, some people will directly lose some combat capability. "Come this way!" After meeting a fork again, mark hesitated a little and pointed to the fork on the far left. "Go!" Hibiscus took the lead without hesitation, and others followed closely. After two big turns in a row, a slightly larger underground cave appeared in front of the people, and a white flag was hung brightly on the wall on one side of the cave. "Yes!" Mark couldn''t help shouting and asked him to show the way. It was all in the hope of his bad luck. Although mark can initially use his ability, sometimes it''s really hard to say about luck. So he''s under pressure. But now less than a quarter of an hour into the hole, they have taken the lead in finding a flag. Although it is white, it is enough to make him relaxed. "Dong Ke!" But at this time, a rock that had not moved suddenly stood up and roared at them. "This is pangyan monster, a rock elf. He likes to build and is good at physical attack and defense, but the speed is very slow. He sleeps most of the time and hates being disturbed by others." Liangzi said like a treasure, even people know that they like to build. Obviously, he has made great efforts in data during this period. This is also her positioning. In terms of combat power, she is worse than Furong and silent speech. She can''t do the auxiliary position, and her luck is no better than mark. However, they were away fighting, and the data was a drag. She simply took over all the data collected by Qingbei in recent days and recited them directly. The posture of Xueba is displayed incisively and vividly. "Leave it to me, dream demon, hypnosis! Ghost, nightmare! " Furong took over the battle without hesitation, and directly sent two hidden elves. The pangyan monster, who was very slow, just shouted from beginning to end, and was picked up by Furong. "Mount goat, rattan whip!" "Baa ~" the mount goat whispered, stretched out two canes from his neck, pulled down the flag on the wall, and then handed it to Mo Yan. Because the final honor of the competition is individual competition, only one person in the general team will be responsible for recovering the flag and obtaining points. Considering that Murong''s strength is the strongest after the outbreak, even Furong does not hesitate to let Murong become the core. In other words, now the four of them are trying their best to help Mo Yan win a higher ranking. Mo Yan nodded to the crowd and waved the white flag around. Naturally, the hidden camera will record all this truthfully and attribute the points to Mo Yan. Chapter 390 The main projection screen outside Huiheng cave jumped to Moyan them again, because they were the first team to find the task flag and got it at a very fast speed. "Their luck is too good..." almost all the audience are people in the United area. They were sad after seeing their performance. Yuanzhi and the big guys were also watching the live broadcast of the trial competition at the League Headquarters. When they saw that the silent team was the first to obtain the task flag, their faces were also different. "It''s worthy of being a genius trainer from the headquarters. The efficiency and speed are really amazing," a big man said with a smile and said to the silent that they were generous praise. "It''s just children playing around. It''s far from it," Yuanzhi said expressionless, but Qingbei behind him found that the captain''s fingers were beating rhythmically. Based on his understanding of Yuanzhi, this is obviously a small action that the other party will make when he is in a good mood. Thinking of this, Qingbei can only turn his mouth secretly, a proud old man. The camera turns to Mo Yan. They don''t leave the original place after they get the first task flag, but hide secretly in the dark corner. "Silent, how long will they arrive?" Hibiscus asked, looking at the direction they came. "It''s fast. It''s only about 100 meters away from us. It''s not slow. It''s obviously looking for us." Mo Yan sat on his shoulder with lalulas. His blood red pupil under the bangs was shining slightly blue. It was obvious that he was exploring with super power. "Ready!" Mo Yan suddenly gave a voice to remind him that in a few seconds, a team of four appeared directly in the underground cave. "How long is it? Why haven''t you seen them yet?" It was a handsome blonde man who looked like the captain of the four man team. "Woo woo ~" A long haired dog whined, trampled uneasily on the ground and stared closely at the cave ahead. "Long haired dogs are very nervous. The smell here is very strong. They should have been here for some time. They may have won a mission flag." The long haired dog trainer is a female trainer in tight sportswear. She is squatting and comforting the long haired dog. "Good luck, hurry up," the blonde frowned, looking around as if he wanted to find a place to see the invisible camera. When the four man team advanced two steps again, a scream suddenly came from behind. "It''s my fat doodle! There is an ambush! " The trainer at the end of the team of four screamed, and a pink jellyfish suddenly withdrew its invisibility and rolled painfully on the ground. The next moment, before the four people reacted, 100000 volts, big character explosion, petal dance and other skills hit the elves around them. Half a minute later, the four people gathered together in confusion, and four Elves were sent around again, looking around with lingering fear. "Boss, are we still chasing?" "What to chase? People have long found us, and the investigation means are much better than us. What to fight them?" Said the blonde fiercely. Originally, he thought that the children had little ability and thought of the great reputation brought by solving them, so he made an idea as soon as he came in, but now he was warned and taught a lesson. "They should go away, let''s leave quickly," the blonde continued, and the others followed without any comments. The momentum just caused is not small. If they are unlucky enough to meet another group of people chasing and intercepting, they will be really miserable. "It''s cheap for them," Hibiscus said on the way out. "Sister Furong, forget it. We''re fighting away after all. It''s too arrogant for uncle yuan to do," Liangzi advised. "Of course I know that, but at the thought that they still want to ambush us, I want to kill them," said Hibiscus in a seeping tone, which made the other four people tremble inexplicably. really a badass. "After going out, they are not comfortable. At the beginning of the trial, they think of ambushing others. What will others think of them? Don''t forget, the battle just now must have been recorded. Let''s find a new mission flag as soon as possible. Where is mark going? " "Ah? Oh, this way! " Furong stopped arguing with George and took the lead in the fork of the road pointed by mark. As George thought, there has been a quarrel outside Huiheng cave. As usual, it is in the middle and late stage of the trial. When competing for more blue and red flags, there will be sneak attacks, rebellion and other means. What''s more, Mo Yan and others are guests at least. If they are eliminated by the host in the way of sneak attack at the beginning, they can only lose face. The forces behind the blonde man will naturally send people to the outside of Huiheng cave to learn the latest situation at the first time. After seeing the content broadcast on the main screen, he did not hesitate to shout abuse. "A clever idiot!" Then he got up and left where he was and reported the matter. Because of their special status, they get a lot of attention. Once they appear on the home screen, they will be paid attention to immediately. Then, the audience found that the frequency of silent words on their home screen was a little high! In the early stage of the trial, there is almost only one possibility to go to the main screen every time. Once again, they found the flag of mission. In Huiheng cave, when Furong defeated a guard spirit centipede king again, the mount goat spontaneously took down the task flag and handed it to Mo Yan without George''s command. "This is the first green flag we got. The guardian spirit is a little stronger, but it''s not too bad," said Furong with a relaxed face. Other people didn''t refute. In the case of silent words without outbreak, Furong''s combat power was indeed prohibitive, and there were few rivals at the same level. "White flag 1 points, green 10 points, blue 50 points and red 100 points. We''d better find some red ones to be safe," George said calmly. The others still didn''t refute. After mark led the way to find the flag, they didn''t worry if they couldn''t find the red flag. "Keep going!" "Oh!" X4 Then, they continued to set out, because today was the first day of the trial, so even if they met, most of the two sides focused on temptation, and there was almost no damage. In contrast, silent talk, their counterattack was the most intense battle in the whole day. Therefore, it has received greater attention. After all, this day is also worth talking about. Seeing this situation, the forces behind the blonde men''s team are more and more uncomfortable. Chapter 391 Huiheng cave is naturally divided into day and night. In addition to seeing the time, the visibility and temperature in the cave will also change significantly. They can still understand these basic information. Around 8 p.m., the five people found a hidden underground cave and had a rest. Only a small number of staff dedicated to recording and reporting were left outside the cave, and most of the remaining audience went home to sleep. Most of the pictures on the projection screen also fell into a static state, as if the contestants had also stopped looking tacitly. Is that true? Silent speech looked at the tired and paralyzed people and took the initiative to undertake the work of the first midnight vigil. Although there are ghosts and elves, the night watch should have been most suitable for them, but he said he didn''t want to sleep. "I want to go out and have a look," Mo Yan said to the people sitting on the blanket. "Aren''t you afraid alone?" Liangzi hesitated and asked a lovely question. "Evil department, even ghosts are not afraid. What else are you afraid of?" Silent smile. "You still have to pay attention to safety. You can shoulder the hope of our whole team," George said seriously. "OK, I''ll be back before six in the morning." Mo Yan waved his hand and turned away from the cave. Furong opened her mouth, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She just watched silent leave. She would be more effective at night, but she was really tired from running around during the day. She wanted to follow up and help, but finally gave up. "Rest early. From tomorrow, the fighting will be more and more frequent, and we have to guard against being jointly targeted. After all, we are not a local team." George said, and the others stopped talking. "Lalulas, it''s up to you." silently, he walked quickly in the Huiheng cave, while lalulas sat steadily on his shoulder, not even shaking the bangs in front of his forehead. "No problem!" A tender voice came from the silent heart, which was the telepathy of lalulas. Soon, a reduced Virtual Map appeared in silent''s mind, on which a flashing green dot was moving forward slowly. This skill was used by lalulas when he was in the cave of stone. It''s not too much to call it a cheating device. No way, super power is too strong, that''s so wayward (* ??*) With their progress, the whole map is slowly spreading and enlarging, becoming more and more complete and detailed. "There is a suspicious point!" With the sound of La Lula, a yellow light spot suddenly appeared in the map. "Yes!" Silently nodded, found the route on the map and ran over at the fastest speed. Suddenly, a sentinel mouse suddenly appeared from the ground where silent words were advancing, and its huge front teeth glittering with cold light bit Geng ghost directly. "Jie ~" Jintong Geng ghost quietly appeared around silent speech. The spirit was strong and the sentinel mouse was fixed in the air. Silent speech slightly tilted his head and avoided the other party. He didn''t look at it more from beginning to end. When silent words passed, Geng ghost solemnly saluted the sentinel mouse, and then disappeared into the air again. The sentinel mouse thought he was well hidden, and was angry that he had passed his territory so blatantly, so he attacked himself without hesitation. But I don''t know that under the detection of lalulas''s super power, the sentinel mouse had no hiding place for a long time. Every move was silently said that they "saw" it clearly. "Be careful, there''s a team coming and going," lalulas reminded again, and murmur lightened his steps in an instant. On the virtual map, several bright red light spots are motionless in a cave in front of silent speech, apparently in a resting team. Silent speech''s night vision is no worse than that of ordinary nocturnal elves. In the dark cave, he walks very steadily every step, and almost won''t arouse much dust. A faint ripple rippled from silent speech, and gradually lost the figure of one person and one pet. Mo Yan looked at the pink corrugated cover around him and touched it curiously. Without any feeling, it aroused waves of water. "Jie Jie ~" Geng GUI reluctantly urged silent speech to act quickly. This visual dislocation caused by spatial distortion is also its first display, so it takes a lot of energy. Silently, he came to the cave step by step and saw the crabs sleeping on the ground. Yan Dian Ju crab frowned, as if he would open his eyes in the next moment, but it was like a nightmare and couldn''t get rid of it. This is naturally the credit of lalulas. Although it has not been revealed before, its hypnosis is not weak compared with hibiscus''s dream demons. Silent speech doesn''t want to cause unnecessary fighting in the middle of the night. In particular, he is still a four person team. He really needs to be blocked. He has no choice but to expose his strength in advance, Safely bypassed the underground cave, Geng GUI waved to remove the invisible space barrier, and then disappeared into the air again. This time, they are not far from the suspicious location. I have to say that the four person team I just met was really unlucky. The task flag close at hand was not found in the end. "See, it''s green!" Close, lalulas directly judged the color of the mission flag. "Yes, take your time." silent words are not discouraged. The number of blue and red mission flags is certainly small, and they are rarely placed at the beginning. It must have appeared in some prominent places with the deepening of the contestants, so as to trigger a fight and compete one, two or three. At the target point, a green flag was brightly inserted on the wall, and below the flag was a group of sleeping mixed crocodiles, with a red figure in the middle, impressively a rogue crocodile. "A group?" Mo Yan frowned. If it was an elf, he completely let the elf rise to the limit. After attacking, he killed the other party in a second. But if it is a small group, it will be in some trouble. "Aldous, it''s up to you this time..." Mo Yan sent Aldous, who had not appeared for a long time, and whispered. Aldous nodded. His purple black pupils were full of excitement. He said that second, he said that no elf in the team dared to be the first. Although no one wants to compare with it. Then, he saw that Aldous suddenly stood up, the pair of spider claws on his hind legs and back supported the ground, and a pair of front claws were smoothly empty. Then alidos began to spin silk crazily and weave it dazzlingly, Unlike usual, these insect filaments are covered with a lot of mucus, and one or two drops will accidentally fall on the ground during weaving. Sticky, a little disgusting. Chapter 392 "Squeak ~" After a while, alidos signaled that he was ready. Silently, he could only see that alidos was holding a white ball made of insect net, and the white ball was still creeping mysteriously. Silent Yan took back his sight and took Aldous not far from the group of rogue crocodiles. Then he nodded gently, and Aldous threw the insect net white ball without hesitation. At this time, the rogue crocodile and gangster crocodile opened their eyes and looked up at the flying white ball. what is it? Poof! The white ball of the insect net exploded, and the insect silk mixed with mucus directly shrouded all the mixed crocodiles with a lightning speed. Then, in the rage of gangster crocodiles and rogue crocodiles, they suddenly found that they couldn''t move. The soles of the feet couldn''t lift up, the mouth couldn''t open, and the tail couldn''t swing. I wanted to side my body a little, but I found that I and my companions had stuck together. This seemingly soft insect net, combined with the unique mucus of alidos, directly glued a group of mixed crocodiles to the ground and kept them motionless. "Woo! Woo! " The rogue crocodile pulled his paw and tail like crazy. One paw reluctantly lifted up, but the next moment he stepped on his companion. Then it sticks tighter! The key is that thanks for the mucus directly sealed their mouths, and even their roar turned into a sob as if begging for mercy. Silent words smack. The effect of this super glue is a little too much. George will definitely ask for some to stick it. "Jie ~" Geng GUI floated to the task flag very consciously, took down the flag without hesitation and handed it to Mo Yan. At the same time, there was a sudden excitement outside the quiet Huiheng cave, which had been completely transmitted because of the silent speech. "Doesn''t the little boy sleep? Don''t you know it''s bad for your health to stay up late? " "Shocked, the talent trainer of the headquarters is still cultivating immortals!" A reporter was taking photos and had already thought about the theme of the cover of the morning paper tomorrow morning. "Look, there are still people taking action, I knew they would not be at ease." the only group of audience were together, talking loudly about another lone wolf on the main screen. They stayed here all night just to see information that others could not see at the first time. Now, with the harvest, they spoke boldly and louder, for fear that others would not know that they were one step faster. Although few people really know r () n) q In fact, if Mo Yan can meet another lone wolf, he may still recognize each other. Because the lone wolf was the contestant who dug a hole and left from the beginning. After getting the task flag without bloodshed, silent naturally didn''t wait much, and quickly left in another direction. Powerful mucus is born out of the skill mucus net, so it will slowly disappear later. It will certainly cause a lot of commotion at that time. It''s better to slip away early. Soon, lalulas found another suspicious place. Silently, after they passed, they found that it was just a white flag. In line with the principle of not letting go, silent speech naturally takes it down and gets a few points. "Continue!" Silent speech said excitedly that his goal tonight is more than that. The blood red pupil under the bangs of lalulas flashed suddenly, and the virtual map expanded again in an instant. "Right!" Murmuring to himself, murmuring, he followed the directions of the map and moved forward quickly. When Mo Yan passed the nth fork in a row, Geng GUI dutifully solved the tenth elf blocking the road, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. On the virtual map, the new suspicious location is on a very deep branch road. If there is a slight fork in the way, it will be directly different. Moreover, the frequency of attacks on the way was much higher than before, which made silent speech more excited. "Ghost, shadow ball! Moon spirit, wave of evil! " Mo Yan sent more flexible moon elves in the cave to cooperate with Geng ghost to solve his opponent and speed up his behavior. After about half an hour, Mo Yan finally came to the end of the fork road. In this small underground cave, the bronze statue nearly three meters high stood motionless in the center. Silent Yan pursed his lips. He immediately recognized that the bronze statue was a powerful spirit called the clay puppet giant. But why is the mission flag on each other''s head? Head? Which wonderful flower thinks of the location, don''t you worry about the clay puppet giant getting angry because it hurts too much? "Geng GUI, be careful, you go and try," murmur said to the air. "Jie ~" Geng GUI''s response also came from the air, and then silently stood in place and waited silently. "Kudo!" Suddenly, the clay puppet giant moved, and its strange runes began to light up bursts of earthy yellow light. It was obviously activated by something and woke up directly. "Kudo!" Nor did the clay puppet giant have any action similar to roaring up to the sky. He just waved his huge fist and slammed it into the air. Above the fist, blue and purple light flashed, shadow fist! "Geng ghost!" "Jie ~" Several shadow balls flew out of the air one after another and fiercely hit the big fist of the attacking tire! Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! A series of explosions sounded, and the fist of the clay puppet giant seemed to be undamaged, while Geng GUI took the opportunity to step back and come to silent speech. "Quasi Heavenly King Junior!" Silently and solemnly looked at the clay puppet giant in front of him. Unexpectedly, it was just a blue flag that needed such a powerful spirit to protect it. What about the highest red flag? Silent words didn''t have time to think about it. Looking at another tire big fist of the clay puppet giant, he grabbed the key stone without hesitation. "Geng GUI, mega evolution!" The colorful light was so dazzling in the cave that even the clay puppet giants gave up their attack temporarily and blocked the dazzling light with their hands. When the light dissipated, the super Geng ghost appeared in front of Mo Yan, and also appeared on the main projection screen outside Huiheng cave. The legend left by silent words in the community will be continued at this moment! "Super ghost, shadow ball!" "Jie ~" even though he has evolved, Geng ghost still can''t get rid of the strong Buddhist characteristics. His golden red eyes are calm and peaceful, not like a ghost at all. The third eye, whose white eyes and pupils are golden, is the energy core of the super Geng ghost. A basketball big shadow ball was quickly condensed by the third eye, and then rotated to hit the clay puppet giant. The response of the clay puppet giant has not changed at all. It is still the fist with big tires and the skill shadow fist. But this time, the dark blue energy has covered the whole fist, which is very different from the first time. Chapter 393 The strength of the clay puppet giant is completely matched with its body shape. Every time it swings its fist, it carries great prestige. Fortunately, its characteristic is not defenseless. Otherwise, even the Geng ghost after super evolution can draw with each other at most. But if it''s just iron fist or clumsiness, it''s true. "Open the distance, shadow ball, continuous serve!" There are no superfluous orders. Just a shadow ball can play the slow-moving clay doll giant between the hands of his hands. Boom! Boom! Boom! After evolution, Geng ghost''s lower body seems to be in a different dimensional space at any time, which is not affected by any site at all. Geng ghost directly shot the shadow ball in seconds, shot it in another place, and circled around the clay puppet giant. The huge iron fist is very deterrent, but what''s the effect of not hitting it? "Kudo! Kudo! Kudo! " He was hit by the shadow ball more than ten times in a row. Rao is a clay puppet giant. His defense is not low, his blood volume is amazing, and he can''t help shouting in pain. Then, the clay puppet giant took back his fists and smashed into the ground. Dong! The dull percussion sound was like a fish skin drum roaring, and more than a dozen earthy yellow energy waves scattered, directly attacking everything around. Earth power, full range mode! Larullas quickly controlled the silent words, and looked at the huge pit on the ground with lingering fear. Looking at the extension, with the clay puppet giant as the center, more than a dozen collapsed giant pits cover almost all the areas of the underground cave. "Jie ~" Super Geng ghost drilled out of the collapsed pit. If he hadn''t used the hold skill at the critical moment, he might have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die. "Continue, use the shadow ball!" The sudden outbreak of the clay puppet giant is not costless. It is equivalent to using the power of the earth several times at the same time. It needs to be slow for a while to recover its action power. But for Geng GUI, he can already do a lot of things. The numerous shadow balls hit the clay puppet giant without even aiming. It''s really that the other party''s size is too large, and the underground holes completely limit the other party''s play. After all, powerful clay puppet giants can fly. After the super evolution of Geng ghost, the speed and special attack have been greatly increased. It is also a shadow ball, but its power is not the same. Although the clay puppet giant was very unwilling, he was finally laid down by the restrained ghost shadow ball. Finally, when the three meter high clay puppet giant fell, it caused bursts of shaking on the ground, which shows the weight of its tonnage. The super Geng ghost pulled down the blue flag and saluted the fallen mud puppet Giant Buddha. Then he handed the flag to Mo Yan. Seeing that the whole underground cave has been destroyed, murmur doesn''t know whether the hidden camera can capture the fact that he gets the flag. "Put it on first," murmured murmur. "Move in an instant. There''s too much noise here, and many people should be attracted." Mo Yan said to larula on his shoulder while taking back Geng GUI. The instant movement of lalula can only be transmitted to the place it has personally touched, so now it can be directly transmitted to the fork of the road and get out of the siege. This also greatly accelerated the exploration speed of Mo Yan, which was also the reason why he was surprised when he learned that lalulas wanted to participate in the training. Outside the Huiheng cave, I don''t know how many senior group leaders, alliance officials and senior trainers were awakened by a life-threatening phone call. But when we learned that there was a new way of evolution, probably more than one elf, everyone''s first reaction was, how possible! There is a well-known common sense in the elf world, that is, no matter how powerful an elf is, it has only two chances to break its limit at most, commonly known as evolution. But now, an elf, which was originally the final form after the second stage of evolution, has undergone the third evolution with the intervention and assistance of trainers. All this was brought by a child who looked only 13 or 14 years old. By the way, he was also a genius trainer from the League Headquarters. The local trainers they despise? People''s innate sense of superiority made their faces a little hot at this moment. Turn on the TV. The video of silent commanding the super Geng ghost against the mud puppet giant is showing, and the synchronization is even equipped with the corresponding explanation. "Yuanzhi heavenly king from the elf alliance headquarters once introduced to us that super evolution is a temporary evolution that can be determined by trainers and elves themselves. Although it is a temporary evolution, it has been greatly improved. Originally, it was only an elite and senior Geng ghost. Yes, this ghost spirit with golden pupil and purple body is Geng ghost. After super evolution, it has reached the level of quasi Heavenly King intermediate... " On TV, the news about super evolution is still circulating, and Mo Yan has taken the elves to the next suspicious location to collect mission flags. "Silently, many people are awake. It''s hard for us to avoid them all." Larula''s telepathy sounded from the silent heart, and many moving green dots suddenly appeared on the virtual map. "You don''t have to care within two people. If there are more than three teams, just avoid it first." Murmur said angrily to heaven and earth, dare to fight two with one. Larula''s mouth curled. It all depends on me. Now she''s still pretending in front of her own people and wants to expose it. However, considering the long-term and stable supply of honey milk, lalulas chose silence. Following the newly discovered suspicious points on the virtual map, silent thought for a while and took the initiative to walk to a fork road with two green lights. "Larullas, prepare for hypnosis!" "Geng ghost, prepare for eating dreams!" Geng ghost has removed the super evolution, and the consumed physical strength can be supplemented by eating dreams. In the corner, larula''s blood red eyes opened wide, and an invisible hypnotic energy shrouded the dark channel. A man and a woman groped carefully forward, and they were followed by a double ice and a geometric snowflake. It seemed that they were brother and sister, but they didn''t notice it until they entered the hypnotic range of lalulas. Plop! Plop! Two falling voices sounded behind him. The brothers and sisters quickly looked back, but at the moment of turning around, their brains sank and their legs softened, and then fell to the ground. Silent speech slowly came out, and Geng ghost around him consciously ran over. The golden pupil seemed to shine into the heart of geometric snowflakes and double a lot of ice. After a while, Geng ghost saluted the two elf Buddhas with full spirit. He said silently that he would not delay and move on. There were many more harvests. Before that, Mo Yan harvested five white flags, two green flags and a rare blue flag, and it was almost five o''clock. There were more and more people who got up early, and murmur gave up acting alone and returned to the team. Chapter 394 Outside the underground cave, a dream demon suddenly floated out and floated quietly in the air. When he saw the silent words coming back, he nodded and disappeared again. Mo Yan didn''t deliberately hide himself, so lotus and mark, who were awake in the cave, also appeared at the cave. "Is everything going well? How''s the harvest?" George asked first. "OK, five white flags, green flags on both sides and a blue flag," he said with a silent smile, but his tone still showed a little complacency. "Yesterday we harvested a total of twelve white flags and four green flags. After conversion, it''s not as much as you found alone," George said with a wry smile. "Yesterday was in the first half after all. Naturally, there will be no blue flag. Look at today''s." George and hibiscus nodded and said the truth silently. After a simple breakfast, they continued their unfinished trial. Because silent words had explored many places horizontally last night, they went straight to a deeper place. It took nearly an hour for silent speech to stop slowly at a fork in the road. "I don''t think I''ve passed the back road. Mark gave it to you." "Yes, boss! Well... This way! " Mark promised, then pointed in a random direction. The crowd did not doubt him and moved quickly in the direction indicated by mark. Because of Mark''s directions, Mo Yan didn''t let lalulas continue to use the virtual map. After all, the virtual map can only find suspicious points, that is, places where underground holes have been formed, but it can''t be 100% confirmed. Just like now, a cherished monarch snake blocked their way like a wild monster, and behind the monarch snake, a green flag stood blatantly in the middle of the road. Quite arrogant! "Crystal light spirit, purgatory!" As a pioneer, hibiscus rushed up without saying a word. Then, the monarch snake directly chose the front hard steel, threw its tail, and a powerful water tail fiercely attacked purgatory. When the high-temperature flame meets the torrent, it directly evaporates a large amount of water vapor, and the whole channel suddenly becomes gray. "Larullas, the spirit is strong!" Mo Yan guessed in an instant that the monarch snake would take the opportunity to cross the lotus and surprise the people behind. The super power of lalulas broke out, and the water vapor was directly expelled, while the monarch snake lay motionless at the feet of the people, but his expression was a little confused. "Mom, they''re all here!" Mark retreated in fear, while arbor monster took the initiative to meet him and stared at the monarch snake with triangular eyes. Boo, boo! Arbor monster mercilessly used a move to stare at the big snake and directly paralyzed the monarch snake. The monarch snake also stared, but it had no paralytic effect. It was super angry and could not bully others "Dream demon, hypnosis!" In the dream, the monarch snake learned to stare at the big snake, and then it met the arbor monster who paralyzed it. It rushed up and used big snake stare, but arbor monster also used big snake stare. Then, one purple and one green snake stared at the big eyes, but they couldn''t move. They could only continue to stare and stare all the time They bypassed the sleeping monarch snake, pulled down the green flag and continued to move forward. Although it is a cherished Royal three elves, they are not interested in accepting it. This monarch snake is not young, and its talent potential has been exhausted, so it has no training value. The crowd continued to move forward. They didn''t know if it was because of their good luck. They met the king Yanwu and the big sword ghost of the three royal families one after another, and obtained a green flag from each of the two elves. "Now the green flag is bottomed, and the blue flag should not be far away." Furong looked at Mo Yan, picked up the green flag and said instead. "Well, it''s up to mark," Liangzi said, winking at mark. "Right now, right now, I think it''s fast too." mark was also a little worried, but he said firmly. "Let''s go. I hope the next one is the blue flag." George saw that silent words were busy and waved to everyone to walk. Maybe it was Mark''s luck. They only went deep for ten minutes this time, and a huge underground hole suddenly appeared in front of them. "You see, it looks like... Red flag!" Hibiscus in front suddenly froze and said that she couldn''t help raising her voice behind her. "Red flag!" Others were also surprised and hurried up. There is a long and narrow crack on the huge underground hole, from which the sun shines and shines brightly. In the middle of the underground cave, there is a huge ant mountain. Countless iron ants are busy going in and out. They are only seen on the surface, at least hundreds. At the top of the ant mountain, a red flag fluttered in the wind, and a giant iron ant far larger than ordinary iron ants was lying leisurely and dozing off. Far away, people can''t feel what level the giant iron ant has reached, but at least it won''t be lower than the primary level of the quasi heavenly king. The guardian spirit of the red flag is a whole group of iron ants! What makes Mo Yan more fascinated is how the organizers of the Huiheng cave trial competition put the red flag on. And looking at the giant iron ant, it is obvious that it is regarded as a treasure. This 100 points is quite difficult to take! "You see, there are several holes." Liangzi suddenly made a noise. People looked at it one after another and found that there are several holes for people to enter and exit. "It''s impossible to attack by force. If so many iron ants attack together, the quasi heavenly king will have to stop cooking immediately, and others may be attracted immediately." George took the lead in saying this, and everyone thought of it, and found that the joy of the red flag dissipated a lot in an instant. "Iron ant, insect + steel system, good at physical attack and defense, very weak in special attack and defense, very good at division of labor and cooperation. The natural enemy is an elf called molten ant beast, four times weak fire, which can be used." Liangzi silently recited the basic information of iron ant. "Are you good at division of labor and cooperation? Then I have an idea, "said George suddenly, and the others looked at it. "Since iron ants are good at division of labor and cooperation, they will not rush to deal with emergencies. It is likely that a team will be sent to deal with them. Therefore, we can create the illusion of attack at these holes at the same time, divide them and divert the tiger from the mountain. When the number of iron ants is almost reduced, you can go deep into it and take the opportunity to steal the red flag. " George finished in one breath and waited quietly for everyone to digest. "Larullas can help find the location of the nearby hole, but this means that we all need to fight independently and can''t provide any support for a long time." Silent speech was the first to put forward the difficulties. "More than that, we don''t know the specific number of iron ants at present, so we can''t know how long the protracted war will last. In addition, can such a big movement ensure that others won''t come here?" Hibiscus followed. "But... This is a red flag. How can you give up?" Liangzi youyou said. Chapter 395 It''s impossible to give up. It''s not easy to meet a red flag. How can you not try? "Don''t give advice, just do it!" Cried George. "Dry!" X4 Then, everyone took action. Lalulas sensed all the nearby branches at the fastest speed and directly projected the virtual map into everyone''s brain. "There are eight entrances in total. Let''s choose the four narrowest ones and seal all the others," he said, feeling the virtual George in his mind. "Leave it to me when the cave is buried. It''s absolutely fast and secret." Hibiscus volunteered. It''s most suitable for ghosts to do this. "Counting from left to right, the second, third, fifth and seventh holes are relatively narrow and easy to hold. Furong, you go to the second, Liangzi to the third, mark, you go to the fifth and I go to the seventh. Tacitly, you can stand by here. This hole is closest to the ant mountain. It''s no problem." George continued to command in an orderly manner, and the arrangement of location was also linked to strength. The hole at Furong was relatively the largest. "No!" x4 "OK, Furong, go and block the hole now. Everyone else belongs to you. Pay attention to safety!" Without delay, they turned and went out to find where they should go. "Larullas, help them, especially mark." "Hey, boss, you don''t believe me! Am I the kind of person who can get lost looking at a map? " "You are." Mark: (; գࣩ g The others haven''t left yet. Seeing this scene, they still can''t help smiling. The tension in their hearts has eased a lot. Ten minutes later, Furong took the lead in coming to the No. 4 hole. Several ghosts and elves cooperated with each other and quietly turned over the rocks to block the hole. George and Liangzi were attacked by wild elves. Fortunately, they just stopped for a while and successfully came to the third and seventh holes. Mark was different. After the third blatant turn, he was directly carried to the No. 5 hole by the impatient lalulas. Later, Furong spent more than half an hour burying and blocking the holes No. 6 and No. 8. When she returned to her No. 2 cave, on the virtual map, five green light spots had clearly formed a circle around the iron ant cave. "Cough, next, I''ll announce the attack password!" The young Lori sound appears in the hearts of the five people. Lalulas can act synchronously through telepathy. "Well, silently, at least three Elves were sent out to fight, one of them was responsible for protecting the trainer." lalulas sat on silent''s shoulder and translated sentence by sentence. At the second entrance, Furong followed the eye of seduction. Geng ghost and crystal lantern spirit stood side by side in front, ready to attack at any time. At the third entrance, Liangzi is surrounded by Fangyuan''s three royal families. The giant marsh monster is responsible for protection, and the Lizard King and flame chicken are the main attack. As for the fifth cave where mark is located, it is a little shabby. Chenglong and bockigu are in front, and Abel monster is around silent speech. There''s no way. Even if the poison is fierce, the effect will be greatly weakened when dealing with steel elves. Therefore, he can only let bockigu stand in front and take charge of the enemy. Coupled with Mark''s own special ability, as long as the dragon can protect bockigu from heavy damage, they can stabilize here for a period of time. After all, Mark''s hole is very small, but the width of two people side by side. George is at the hole 7, which is slightly larger than Mark''s, and standing in front of him are mount goat and aluredo. Not long ago, George saw that chilulian''s growth had fallen into a state of stagnation, and finally used the awakening stone to evolve into eluedo. He was handsome and his strength increased greatly. Around George, the two auxiliary elves, lucky egg and fat Keding, exuded a quiet and peaceful atmosphere. George is not vain in terms of lasting combat power. "Are you ready?" Lalulas''s telepathy came, and the four nodded without hesitation. "Then the battle begins!" "Geng ghost, use ghost fire! Crystal light, hot wind! " "Ride the dragon, surf! Bockigu, wave your finger! Fire fire fire...... " "Lizard King, flame chicken, oath of grass, oath of fire!" "Mount a goat and tread with a heavy foot! Aluredo, help, then fire fist is ready! " On the hibiscus side, the crystal lantern spirit has always shown its terrible fire attack ability. In the hot wind, the ghost fire of Geng ghost also looms and appears from time to time. As long as the iron ant touches it, almost half of it is wasted. The prestige of Mark''s side looked no inferior. Chenglong set off huge waves and almost blocked the whole hole. The water waves were crowded and couldn''t wait to drill out of the hole and hit the ignorant iron ants. Then, bokejigu''s finger waving was completed, and a huge red and white storm drilled out of the hole, then inflated and swept all the way. Beast, SIDO lanen''s exclusive skill, lava storm! And Liangzi, directly use the oath combination technique! The oath of grass is paved first, followed by the oath of fire, which directly burns and explodes the oath of grass, instantly forming a sea of fire and diffuse to the ant mountain. The momentum is so great that it directly covers the limelight of others. The exclusive skills of the imperial three families, oath and combination skills, are not just words. The power of re stepping in the help state is comparable to that of an earthquake, and it floats on the surface. At least it will not affect the stability of the underground cave and bury itself. This, by comparison, is the most insipid one, but in terms of threat degree, it is not low. Not surprisingly, three of the four people use fire skills, because insects + steel iron ants are only afraid of fire, or extremely afraid! Only in the first wave, there were hundreds of iron ants on the surface of the ant mountain. There were only a few left. At most, they didn''t let themselves fall. Outside Huiheng cave, it was only eight or nine o''clock in the morning, but there were even more people gathered here than on the first day. Most of them were shocked by the super evolution last night. When they saw that Moyan and others took the lead in discovering the red flag, they were vaguely looking forward to seeing the Legendary Super evolution. However, before they saw what they expected, they were surprised by the other four people who thought they were the foil. Whether it''s the combination of ghost fire and hot wind, the seemingly lucky lava storm of bokejigu, or Liangzi''s vow combination skills, all show their extraordinary. In other words, George doesn''t show the mountain and dew, but people''s configuration takes the auxiliary flow at a glance. At least they always pay attention to the silent speech. Their audience knows that George is the commander in chief! What about silent words? What about super evolution? Chapter 396 "Kaka!" At the top of Yishan mountain, giant iron ants roared angrily, and the sudden attack caused extremely serious damage to their own ethnic groups. The point is, looking at the flames coming from all directions, there is a trace of fear in the eyes of the giant iron ant. But so what? Under the ant mountain are all young iron ants and non hatched iron ant elf eggs. They are the hope and continuation of the whole ethnic group. Whoever wants to hurt them must bear the anger of the whole iron ant population. "Kaka, Kaka..." the fear in the eyes of the giant iron ant disappeared, leaving only a fight to the death. It crouched down and gave orders to the iron ants who had just climbed out. Organize counterattack, transfer young iron ants and ELF eggs, and treat companions Hundreds of iron ants quickly restored order under the command of the leader. Some iron ants overcome their fear of fire, extinguish the flame on their companions with sand, and then take it away. Others just come out and continue to drill underground. They are not deserters, but are arranged to transfer their future and hope. More importantly, they formed an orderly team, and then rushed to the fire wave, storm, sea of fire and earthquake wave. Sand sprinkling, sandstorm, rock closure, all the skills that can be used to resist fire have been used. One may not be enough, but when hundreds of skills are combined, the terrible flame can only be suppressed a little until it is extinguished. Mo Yan immediately organized a highly efficient counterattack when the iron ant was attacked underground. He was shocked. Many iron ants were sent to George''s four holes, and the ant mountain became empty in an instant. Although many iron ants kept coming out, silent Yan knew he couldn''t wait. There are too many iron ants. George''s containment is only containment after all. Finally, whether they can get the red flag depends on whether they can break through the interception of giant iron ants. "Larula, you go first..." murmur whispered to larula, and took out the other five elf balls in his hand. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Five blue lights flashed. Soroyak and others all appeared around Mo Yan, and they were all ready for battle, waiting for Mo Yan to give an order. "Don''t worry, Geng GUI, block the view of the entrance, giant tooth shark, mega evolution!" Silent speech is opposite to the four eyes of giant toothed shark. The colorful light of super evolution instantly shines the whole cave like day. But the multicolored light was intercepted by Geng ghost in the hole without leakage, so as not to give the iron ant the slightest early warning. The super giant toothed shark appears in front of silent speech. Its cold white teeth make people feel cold from the heart. "It''s a pity that he didn''t bring heiruga, so it''s up to you this time." Mo Yan avoided the giant tooth shark''s teeth and patted each other gently. The giant toothed shark nodded seriously. They already knew who their opponent was. Naturally, they also knew that heiruga was the most suitable one for super evolution. However, after nearly two months of sea voyage, Mo Yan finally gave up carrying heluga. After all, Mo Yan didn''t know that there would be a time to deal with the iron ant population. However, in the face of iron ants, giant toothed sharks do not have corresponding cards, although they are not often used. "Then, let''s go!" With a wave of Mo Yan''s big hand, five elves surrounded Mo Yan and ran straight to the ant mountain. Geng GUI has also removed the space barrier. At present, it can only make planar space barriers. There is no way to wrap them all up, otherwise it would have slipped in. When the new enemy joined, the giant iron ants on the ant mountain found them at the first time. It quickly gave instructions, and the surrounding iron ants nodded and pointed to silent words in an instant. "Soroyak, jet the flame! Aldous, sticky net! Ghost, ghost fire! Giant toothed shark, awakening power! " Mo Yan gives a lot of orders at one go, and the moon elf is specially responsible for the safety of Mo Yan. Soroyak took the lead and sprayed flames, and many iron ants were knocked down in an instant. The sticky net and ghost fire follow closely. Under the blessing of negative state, even if there are iron ants that haven''t fallen, they can''t get close to the silent body at all. Silent words don''t even reduce the speed of running. The friends around will intercept and clean up all the enemies! "Kaka!! "Click, click!" Giant iron ants are furious at the top of Yishan mountain, and more iron ants turn around and siege here. "Increase fire!" Telepathy sounded again from the hearts of the people. Although we didn''t see where larula was, thanking didn''t prevent it from conveying orders. The four holes, which had been slightly slow in the attack, also instantly increased the intensity of the attack. Furong and others sent curse dolls, desert dragonflies and silent marula respectively. On Mark''s side, a wandering night spirit also quietly appeared. Obviously, Furong supported mark. It was the addition of four elves, which forced some iron ants who had originally turned around to siege Moyan to stop and turn around again. After all, their enemies are also difficult to deal with! Mo Yan can''t think so much at this time, because he has rushed to the foot of the ant mountain and is facing the siege of iron ants from all directions. There is no place to go. "Soroyak, Diablo blast!" "Library!" Soroyak, who stood in the front, suddenly beat back two iron ants and pressed his hands directly on the ground while breathing. Dong Dong~ It sounded like a beating heart. Then, with soroyak as the center, the evil energy swept in, directly pushing out all the iron ants around for two meters. But that''s all. After all, iron ants are steel elves. In addition, they have six feet to grasp the ground, so their territory is very stable. Geng ghost and alidos seize the opportunity and spread the ghost fire and sticky net like money. With two moves and one cooperation, a large number of iron ants are trapped and can''t struggle for a while and a half. The giant toothed shark is suspended above Moyan''s head, and the awakening power around him has not stopped releasing. This unique skill is the fundamental reason why Moyan chose to evolve the giant toothed shark. The awakening power of giant toothed shark is fire attribute! The release of awakening power is that light balls are arranged in a circle, and then spread outward to attack the opponent, The giant toothed shark broke this rule and accurately hit each awakening power light ball at the place where the iron ants hit most intensively. Each awakening power photosphere can form small explosions under the attack power bonus of giant toothed shark quasi King level. Accurate, efficient and lethal! Even without water skills, giant toothed sharks can still kill all directions in the face of the siege of iron ants! Chapter 397 Outside Huiheng cave, more and more people have traveled thousands of miles to see the so-called super evolution with their own eyes. When they saw the strength of Moyan''s five member team, they couldn''t help admiring it. Naturally, it is impossible to set only one hidden camera around the red flag, knowing that there will be a war here, so even the positions of the eight holes are monitored. As a result, murmur said that all their actions were broadcast exactly. Almost one-third of the dozens of projection screens on the scene are broadcasting the battle here. The front, side, overhead and underground shooting from various angles completely recorded everyone''s combat situation. The scene of silent speech sending out all the staff to fight directly and exaggeratedly occupied the only three main projection screens. Although many people present do not know the giant toothed shark, this does not prevent them from feeling the powerful growth brought by super evolution. "Is he... Still very young?" An audience couldn''t help saying that such a reality shocked their hearts again. Is this the real strength from the alliance headquarters? Enviable age, more shocking strength! Even if you don''t go to see Mo Yan, Furong''s fighting is remarkable. From the perspective of the projection screen, in addition to the silent words, the most striking thing is mark, Lava storm, hot wind, explosive combustion, volcanic eruption... Powerful fire skills are used through finger waving. The changing fire skills tortured the iron ant team that dealt with mark, and there was no way to resist it. The battle on Mark''s side is not the most intense, but it is the most ornamental. Why other people''s finger waving skills can only use any skills, and those with bad luck can only splash in place. You, however, are all powerful moves of the fire system, and even the skills such as spark, magic flame and burn out with slightly less power have not appeared. What makes you have such a big face and bring all your luck to yourself? The battles of Furong, Liangzi and George are actually more lethal and more systematic. Even if the vow combination skill comes from the group. Even if the core spirit of Furong is the unique crystal lamp spirit in the United area. Even though Mark''s aloredo had rushed out of the hole, the flame fist flew over and swept the iron ant colony one by one. But compared with Mark''s Sao operation, these have become normal. After all, the former has people to learn from, while the latter is a new way of fighting. It''s too much to think about this school of all luck (? ` ~ ). Therefore, the silent super evolved giant toothed shark and Mark''s absolute luck bockigu attracted nearly 80% of the audience''s attention. Many viewers who watched the Huiheng cave trial on TV had the impulse to go to the scene for the first time. At the moment, they have only one idea in their hearts: if they start now, they can watch the game for a day and a half. Anyway, it''s not far away. Go and have a look! Then, there were more and more spectators outside Huiheng cave. The number easily broke the record of previous years, and it was still refreshing. There was a lot of excitement outside, and many contestants in the cave noticed the movement of silent speech through their sensitive spirit partners. Such a loud noise is really difficult not to attract other people''s attention, and experienced veterans who have participated in the trial quickly follow the sound at the first time. Every time the red flag appears, it may affect the final ranking. At this time, the white and green flags collected in front are more like hard points, just to prevent the embarrassing scene of contestants getting zero points. On the side of the ant mountain, Mo Yan has started to climb up with his hands and feet, and the speed is not slow. He is as agile as a human elf. Suddenly, an iron ant suddenly came out of the hole on Mo Yan''s side, and the ferocious steel teeth bit Mo Yan hard. "Khaki!" The moon elves stopped silent speech in front of him with an assault, and his body twisted violently, and the silver iron tail just hit each other''s teeth. Duang~~~ The collision between steel and iron, even mark, who was far away from the hole, heard this deafening collision. "Khaki!" The moon elves return to Mo Yan, while the sneaking iron ants are trapped in place by Aldous and Geng ghost. "Moon spirit, come on!" Silent words couldn''t stop. He could only wave his hand to encourage the moon spirit. "Khaki" moon elf nodded calmly and closely followed silent Yan, indicating that this is normal operation. My attack power is not as good as my partners, but to protect you, I bet my life! "Kaka!" The giant iron ant at the top of the ant mountain suddenly roared. It didn''t sound like a command, but more like an accident. "Someone else is coming!" At the moment of silent doubt, lalulas''s telepathy sounded synchronously. Silent speech felt a clatter in his heart and unconsciously accelerated his pace again. "Red flag, it''s a red flag!" The surprised voice came from behind the silent speech. He took the time to look back and found that there was a four person team at the No. 1 cave where he was before! "Stop the man in front, symbolize the bird, and read with spirit!" Someone in the four person team immediately found the deeds of Moyan, and then directly sent a symbolic bird to try to suppress the spirit of Moyan with spiritual strength, so that Moyan had to give up moving forward. "Hum, dare to make a silent idea!" Larullas appeared beside the symbolic bird out of thin air. With a wave of her small hand, a terrible 100000 volts hit each other in an instant. "Oh!" After the scream sounded, it suddenly died. The symbolic bird was killed by lalulas and fell to the ground just after it appeared. "Symbolic bird!" The trainer, who symbolized the bird, was surprised and angry, took out the elf ball and took it back, while others were startled by the sudden attack. With such a delay, a large number of iron ants have attacked them. For a time, they don''t care about intercepting silent words, so they can only stop the iron ants in a hurry. And larullas has long disappeared with instant movement. At this time, the division of labor and cooperation of the iron ant group helped Mo Yan instead. Each of the four men sent at least two elves. Together, they were twelve enemies to the iron ant. In a moment, most of the elves who surrounded muryan were lost, and all concentrated their fire to deal with the four person team. "Someone is coming again. It''s xiaoliangzi!" At this time, larullas said again. "Move, take her to mark!" Mo Yan said to larulas without hesitation. "No problem!" Larullas has been hiding in the dark. In addition to dealing with sudden enemies, it also provides a guarantee for everyone''s safety. It has long found out where everyone is, in order to facilitate the use of instant movement and transfer and merge them at any time. Chapter 398 Liangzi had already received the notice from lalula, so she held three elf balls at any time. At the moment when lalula appeared, she took all the royal family back. "Lalu" lalula first made a mental wave to the iron ants besieged again, and then sat directly on Liangzi''s head. "Shu!" One person and one pet disappeared in an instant. When the iron ants surrounded again, they found that the enemy was no longer there. Just when they were ready to support other places, a leader of a three person team bumped into them. "Kaka!" "Click, click!" The enemy has changed, but they are all enemies. The iron ants rushed over without hesitation and directly met the three people with an ignorant face. "What''s going on! We came under attack! " The three of them retreated awkwardly and shouted. Fortunately, the hole is not big enough to let too many iron ants in at once, giving them a chance to breathe. The frightened three sent a large group of elves, and then they hated more. A white light flashed, and Liangzi and lalulas appeared behind mark. Because they had been notified long ago, they didn''t scare their own people. "Come on, I can''t stand it." mark saw Liangzi as if he saw the Savior. Although pokkiku''s finger waving skill is very unreasonable, it is still weak and can''t persist in continuous fighting for such a long time. Liangzi didn''t talk nonsense. She threw out the elf ball in her hand again. In order not to attract more hatred, she only sent Lizard King and flame chicken. "Qiao Ma said let''s reduce our sense of existence and let other people share the pressure." lalulas finished telepathic communication and immediately moved away. "Who''s Joe''s mother?" Mark asked without thinking. "What do you say? Let''s take back the Abercrombie and bockigu first. "Liangzi smiled and thought that the nickname given by lalulas was quite worthy. "Oh, come back and have a rest." Mark obediently took back the elf ball of bockigu who collapsed on the ground and the arbor monster who rowed in the whole court, and Chenglong dutifully ran back to protect them. The Lizard King and the flame chicken have skillfully cooperated to block the hole, and even deliberately reduced their attack power. Mo Yan suddenly found that the siege of iron ants decreased by more than half. He immediately realized that this was the influence of other contestants. But even so, the giant iron ant sitting on the top of the ant mountain has been directing the battle, but it has no intention of coming down. Is it calm enough, or is there really something on the top of the ant mountain that must be guarded by it? After all, the ant mountain is a nest piled up by iron ants, and it is in this cave, so the height is limited. Just for a while, Mo Yan has climbed almost two-thirds of the way, and there are no other contestants to break through. Mo Yan was determined and continued to climb up, but suddenly there were four iron ants with completely different momentum in front of him. "Elite peak!" Silent speech was surprised, and then he took it for granted. How can such a large iron ant colony have only one giant iron ant to be the king of heaven to support the facade. Looking at the four elite peak iron ants rushing over, Mo Yan can even clearly see all kinds of battle scars left on each other. Obviously, the four of them must be experienced soldiers of the group, but they have never been in battle before. This makes Mo Yan feel that in addition to the red flag at the top of the ant mountain, there must be something the iron ant group will guard to the death. Without any hesitation, the two sides collided in an instant. Soroyak they are still the main attack of jet flame, sticky net control, ghost fire weakening, and the awakening power for the final harvest. But compared with ordinary iron ants, the response of iron ant soldiers made silent words have to praise. The jet flame roared past, but it was easily resisted by the sharp stone attack of an iron ant, while the sticky net was directly cut off by the iron ant. The ghost fire was also torn apart by the sandstorm. Only the awakening power of the giant toothed shark knocked over an iron ant. The same elves, the same skills, but in the case of the opponent''s combat experience and level are not inferior, the silent speech was stopped after all. More importantly, the telepathy of lalulas once again sent bad news. Two of the originally blocked holes have been broken, and a large number of contestants are on their way. "Soloyac!" "Library!" Soroyak turned his back to silent speech, but immediately understood the meaning of silent speech. The dark explosion was sent out again, and the remaining three iron ant soldiers were temporarily suppressed in place. And Mo Yan took the giant toothed shark and the moon elf and went straight through the iron ant. "Leave it to you!" "Library!" Jie ~ "" Zhi Zhi! " Soloyac, Geng GUI and Aldous promised loudly at the same time. This time, they stopped the three iron ant soldiers. Geng GUI and alidos are finally no longer responsible for assistance this time. There are only three opponents, just one! Soroyak had long been against the iron ant soldier with the most scars on his body, and Geng GUI and Aldous chose their opponent nearby without hesitation. Geng GUI opened the mode of rampant bombing. His mental strength, shadow ball, 100000 volts, evil fluctuation and other skills hit the iron ant soldiers in different places, and there was almost no pause in the middle. This time, it finally fought like a ghost, not Buddha at all! But for a long time, even if he was facing the iron ant that completely suppressed him, he still chose his strongest means, poison! Steel immune system? But the poison is not enough! "Squeak!" A lot of venom was sprayed on the iron ant, and the other party''s eyes were disdainful or disdainful. He directly ignored the attack of Aldous and hit his head. Boo Boo~~ "Click! Click! " The shrill scream came from the mouth of the iron ant. Its steel body, known as immune toxin, was now corroded to pits and white smoke. The unpleasant and pungent smell constantly stimulates the iron ant. It has never been corroded by the venom. It swings its body madly, delusional that it can get rid of it. Hoo ~ PA ~ poo! Aldous fired a sticky net and directly fixed the iron ant warrior in a disordered state. Then a poison shock was added to the situation. The lethality of this move to the poisoned elves was quite explosive. Outside the Huiheng cave, the people looked at the powerful Aldous and the miserable iron ant soldier. They couldn''t help but feel cold in the heart of the earth. How poisonous this colorful bug is! At this time, Mo Yan finally climbed to the top of the ant mountain. Looking at the giant iron ants roaring in place, Mo Yan finally found a clue. This giant iron ant Chapter 399 Giant iron ants still don''t move! No matter how it roars, it never takes a step! "Giant toothed shark, awakening power!" However, he did not have the desire to explore carefully and directly commanded the giant toothed shark to fight. "Kaka!" The giant iron ant roared twice, and a large number of sharp stones emerged out of thin air around his body. In the face of the attack of energy light balls from all directions in the west, the iron ant also controlled the sharp stones one by one, and all successfully detonated in advance! The precise control of skills is not the exclusive skill of giant toothed shark. Obviously, giant iron ants can do the same. "Climb the waterfall!" Mo Yan continued to command, and did not forget to look at the red flag flying behind the giant iron ant. Very close! "Shark!" The giant toothed shark accelerated with a back jump, and then rode the huge wave and directly hit the giant iron ant. Even in this case, the giant iron ant still didn''t move, but the whole ant head turned bright, and even reflected the shadow of the giant toothed shark. Iron head vs waterfall! Boom! Not surprisingly, the contact between the two sides triggered an explosion. Silent and moon elves ran to the rear around the thick fog. In the thick fog, the angry roar of giant iron ants continued to spread, but they couldn''t do anything. The giant toothed shark suppressed it to death. When Mo Yan goes to the rear, the red flag worth 100 points is close in front of him. Even if Mo Yan extends his hand again, he can easily grasp it. Then the ant mountain moved! It was such a coincidence that Mo Yan shook his body, but almost grabbed the red flag. Just when he wanted to grab it again, the ant mountain began to collapse and fall apart. Silent words didn''t even have time to respond. They stepped empty and fell directly. At this time, the moon elf was just between the red flag and silent speech. Seeing that silent speech suddenly fell down, its whole hair stood up and jumped down without hesitation! However, the moon elf did not forget the ultimate goal of the operation. He swept his tail gently and the red flag had been taken away by him. Sooner or later, although I thought there would be a lot of space inside the ant mountain, I didn''t expect that it was almost an empty shell. It even went straight to the ground. I didn''t know where it was, but it fell for a long time. "Khaki!" The moon elf quickly approached Moyan in the falling stone, and Moyan also tried to stabilize his body and try to block the surrounding gravel to facilitate the meeting with the moon elf. "Here!" The moon elf stepped on a piece of gravel again, kicked his hind legs fiercely, and then rushed directly into the arms of silent words. One person and one pet finally meet. No matter who they are, they have instant stability in their hearts. "Mental compulsion!" "Khaki!" Even without silent command, the moon elf knows what to do at the moment of confluence. The spirit is strong, and an invisible super power acts directly on himself and silent. In a flash, the falling speed of a pet suddenly decreased a lot, but it still didn''t stop completely. "Dark power energy increase!" Silent words have shot. At the moment, it is life-threatening, but we can''t care whether we can expose our ability. Moreover, if there are hidden cameras around, there will be ghosts. The dark power in silent words poured into the moon elves crazily. The moon elves, who were originally elite and intermediate, were instantly strengthened and increased to just break through the quasi heavenly king. The corresponding special attack of the moon elves also increased, and their spiritual strength soared, and the decline rate was greatly slowed down again. "Laru!" Suddenly, a stronger mental wave directly acted on Mo Yan and the moon elves. They stopped in an instant, and a strong sense of pulling made Mo Yan almost spit out. And lalulas has quietly appeared on silent shoulder, sending out telepathy with the lingering fear, "are you all right?" "... no big problem!" Silent speech took a deep breath and gasped. The "Khaki" moon elf scolded himself, and then silently took the red flag to Moyan. "Hey, great!" Mo Yan was surprised to take over the red flag. He thought he fell short this time, but unexpectedly, the moon elf came over. He was too nervous to see it. Feeling the joy of silent words, the moon elf felt a little better, but compared with lalulas, it felt really weak. "Come on, don''t think about it. You''re an evil spirit. You have to compete with the super power spirit. You''ve done a great job this time." silently rubbed the head of the moon spirit and comforted him. "Its ~" "Hum, don''t compare me with ordinary super elves? I''m not like them! " Larullas pulled murmur''s ear. In fact, she was dissatisfied that murmur only praised the moon elf. "Well, it''s different. Go up quickly. What happened just now?" "Why not ask what''s different?" Lalulas continued to hold her ears, making silent words painful, but then she moved in a moment. Time goes back to the time before the collapse of the ant mountain. When silent words are obviously close to the red flag, other people who haven''t even touched the ant mountain are ready to give up. But unexpectedly, this good mountain collapsed when it was said. When silent words suddenly fell into the air and didn''t get the red flag, their hearts suddenly lifted up again. At the next moment, the moon elves swept away the red flag, which caused them great loss in a short time. People with a good heart can''t bear it. But the next second, a roaring pheasant fluttered by and tried to fly over the ant colony. The target was naturally the moon elf who got the red flag. Then, other people also reacted. No matter whose spirit gets the red flag, it is not considered to complete the task. Only the contestants get it in person. They were excited again, but when they were ready to break through the ant colony, they found that the ant colony riot! Regardless of the enemy or ourselves, and not afraid of death or injury, the iron ant colony directly collided with everything around, and the whole iron ant cave began to shake. Just now the collapse of the ant mountain is in front of us. Everyone present subconsciously has only one idea. The underground cave is very weak, and the iron ants are ready to die together! "Run!" I don''t know who shouted out. The next moment, all the people returned to the cave nearby. Don''t run away like fate. At this time, Mo Yan suddenly appeared in the air of the underground cave. He looked at the extremely chaotic scene at a loss. Mo Yan is curious. What happened in the few seconds he disappeared? "Shark!" The giant toothed shark also returned to him. The anger in his eyes quickly subsided after seeing the silent words, leaving only surprises. "Where''s your opponent?" "Shark!" The giant toothed shark pointed with his big nose. Silently, he found that the giant iron ant had fallen once, and the ant''s abdomen was dragging a large broken stone. "The shark said that the big iron ant and the ant mountain are one. The big iron ant grows on the top of the ant mountain, so it can''t move," added lalulas. Silent speech was stunned, "what?" Chapter 400 "Symbiosis with mountains?" Silent words couldn''t help smacking their lips. They just felt that the world was full of wonders. Giant iron ants are symbiotic with such a large ant mountain. They are both prosperous and destructive. Under the terrorist attack of the giant tooth shark, the connecting part between the iron ant and the ant mountain was directly broken, just like the wooden tower lost the core pillar and collapsed directly. However, Mo Yan didn''t have time to find out the cause of symbiosis. He waved the red flag in his hand, hoping to be photographed by the hidden camera that hadn''t been damaged, and then disappeared directly in place through the instantaneous movement of lalulas. When he reappeared, Mo Yan had already come to Furong and George. Five seconds later, La Lulas brought Liangzi and mark back, and the five of them met again. "The red flag is here. Let''s go!" Silent speech raised the task flag in his hand to the people, then turned around and ran first. "Great, I''m not busy in vain!" Until now, everyone was relieved. There were a lot of small accidents just now, which made their hearts shake hard every time. Fortunately, in the end, he successfully won the first red flag and was absolutely ahead of other teams. Outside Huiheng cave, many projection screens that originally played the battle of ant mountain suddenly blacked out, and automatically jumped to other monitoring screens two seconds later. Obviously, the camera hidden in the cave is being attacked and destroyed by the angry ant colony. But when Mo Yan reappeared and waved the red flag, it was truthfully recorded by several strong cameras. There was no dog blood incident. Silent five people also began to flee quickly, and most of the elves around them were taken back, leaving only one or two to prevent emergencies. More than ten minutes later, everyone gasped and stopped. They didn''t feel the shaking of the cave anymore. They were temporarily out of danger. "Let''s have a rest quickly, and let us release the elves who are injured or seriously exhausted. I''ll deal with them." George said nonstop as soon as he stopped. Bang Bang The sound of a series of ELF balls opening sounded, and then a large group of elves appeared. Almost all who had just participated in the game were there. "Mrs. Hua Jie, grass field, and then aromatherapy! Mount goat, grass goat milk! Geely egg, fat codin and aloredo all come to help! " George began to show his skills at this moment, but unfortunately there was no camera around to record all this. The noble lady Huajie waved her hand gently, and a large piece of green grass grew on the surrounding ground, and occasionally a few lovely flowers appeared. A steady stream of natural energy was injected into the elves on the grassland, and even the dream demons and desert dragonflies that had originally floated in the air landed quietly. Then, bottles of fresh grass goat''s milk were sent to everyone by Mount goats with rattan whips, including silent words. "Meijie ~" Mrs. Hua Jie''s action is not over yet. A refreshing faint fragrance of flowers begins to spread, relieving everyone''s tension and anxiety. Seeing this, the moon elf couldn''t help raising his neck and shaking the soothing Bell sent by silent words, so as to use the healing bell skill. Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding~ Just for a while, everyone felt that their physical fatigue and pain were much better, and their mental state also recovered a lot. Unfortunately, if George''s cherulian has not evolved, it would be more enjoyable to add a dance at this time. Thinking of this, silently glanced at lalulas, and then silently took it back. Forget it, not all Larus and cherulian can dance. The one he silently said is a Super Queen. How dare you make the Super Queen dance? I''m afraid it''s not itchy. I''m looking for a smoke. Taking back such a terrible idea, murmur quickly sat cross legged and entered the state of meditation. Others also leaned aside silently and recovered their strength. Only George took the three elves, quickly interspersed among the elves, checked their state one by one, and began to treat them. We only need to cure internal injury with the Healing Wave. We need to bandage trauma. Like pockigu, who almost collapsed, George did not hesitate to use his usual strength to accelerate its recovery. For mark, bockigu, who has only evolved once, can fight against the sky and the earth with his finger waving skill. If he hadn''t had to follow suit and go through a crisis of life and death, Mark would have wanted to take back all the elves who could use finger waving. At that time, see who can stop his finger waving team! Unfortunately, fantasy is just fantasy. There is a bockigu. Mark has woke up several times in his dream. In about half an hour, George had examined and treated all the elves, and their strength almost returned to full state. "Then go on, there''s more than one red flag!" Furong said eagerly that although they must be the first at present, it is reasonable to try to keep their advantage. "Mark, show me the way," Liangzi said with a smile, obviously in a good mood. "Then... This way!" Mark pointed at the fork where they had escaped. "Huh? Is there a problem with this road? " Mark asked as if he had lost his memory. "No problem, let''s go!" George took the lead in agreeing. Lotus thought for a while and said nothing. Then, the five changed back to the original lineup, with hibiscus leading and silence breaking. This way... That way... Take this road this time Mark pointed out the way three times in a row. Under everyone''s surprised eyes, he gradually approached the ant mountain cave. No, mark can''t write down the so-called route. Is it really an ant mountain where he points according to random luck? Is luck expired and didn''t react, or is there anything else in ant mountain that they haven''t found? "Deep pit!" Silent speech suddenly whispered to himself, thinking of the deep pit under the ant mountain. There, only he accidentally fell down, but left without falling to the ground. It was really unfathomable. "What pit?" "There is a hidden space under the ant mountain. I was not buried by the collapsed ant mountain before. Instead, I was falling all the time, but I was saved by the moon elf and lalulas before." Mo Yan didn''t hide it and said directly. "You mean, there''s something down there! That''s why Mark took us back in the dark? " George followed and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Maybe, that''s it, mark. Where are we going?" Silent words didn''t say much. It happened that they also came to the last fork in the road to ant mountain. Chapter 401 "Er... How about... This way?" Mark also heard the silent words, looked at the three roads ahead, hesitated for a moment, and pointed blindly to the one on the far left. "Sure enough!" Everyone knew that they had believed the silent guess, because mark unexpectedly pointed to the road to ant mountain. So many intersections, as long as they choose the wrong one, they will be very different from the ant mountain, but Lu Chi Mark''s random choice for many times brings them back to the ant mountain. "Geng ghost, you go and have a look." Furong sent Geng ghost to investigate the situation first, and the five people immediately slowed down. A few minutes later, Geng GUI came back with surprising news. "All the iron ants have disappeared, and the contestants have fled. The underground cave of ant mountain has become quiet now." "Let''s go! If you don''t go there, you won''t know what happened, "said George seriously. As like as two peas, they returned to the cave of ants mountain and found it exactly the same as Geng ghost described. There was no iron ant in the cave, even those who were injured to lose their ability to move disappeared. If it wasn''t for the collapse of the ant mountain, the surrounding battle traces were still there. Silently, they all thought that they were afraid of being hypnotized and had a collective dream. "Larullas, is the pit still there?" "In, it was just crushed by the collapsed ant mountain," lalulas replied without hesitation. It was obvious that he began to explore as soon as he arrived here. "I can''t find the entrance. Even if there is, it''s a waste of time to climb down slowly," murmur continued. "Larus and I will go down first and let it pick you up." "Pay attention to safety" others did not refute, which is the most labor-saving and fastest. "Larullas." "Good silence!" Shu! The white light flashed. Mo Yan and lalulas had disappeared in front of the crowd. When they appeared again, they had reached the lowest position where they had fallen before. "Go on down, step aside and pay attention to safety" "Yes!" Lalulas obediently moved to the side of the rock wall, and then fell slowly with silent words. Then, in less than ten seconds, silent''s feet touched the ground, which made him sweat in fear. If larullas had been a little later, he and the moon elf would have fallen directly to the bottom of the pit. It would not be difficult to lose his life and lose his leg. As soon as he got to the bottom of the pit, Mo Yan felt the cold wind blowing around him. Obviously, there is another way and space below. "Larullas, bring everyone here." "Now!" Larullas nodded, and then disappeared from silent''s shoulder. "Moon elf, flash!" Silent''s night vision is very good, but his friends can''t, and the next second, George is the first to be brought by larula. The flash of the moon elf lit up the bottom of the pit. George saw the silence at a glance, not the dark environment. Naturally, he was not flustered. Soon, the other three were also transmitted one after another, and all the staff assembled smoothly at the bottom of the pit. "I''m tired and want to rest," said larula, lying on her shoulder. After so many times of long-distance instantaneous movement, it still carries people. After all, it is only the initial form. Lalula silk inevitably feels a burst of fatigue. "Fortunately, have a good rest." Mo Yan opened his backpack and let lalulas climb in slowly. George looked at this scene and sighed in his heart. He thought that the relationship between him and lalulas was only a little better than his enemy. But now, always maintaining the initial form of lalulas, it is clever, obedient and reliable. When it comes to the crisis, it is another terrible card. After Mo Yan and others return to the underground cave of Yishan, the strong camera transmits their figure to the outside of Huiheng cave again. Moreover, under the gaze of all the spectators outside, they were taken away one by one by lalulas. "They''re back. Where are they now?" "No? Don''t the organizers know? Don''t hide and tuck in, tune out the video! " "Yes, it''s endless. The organizer will explain it!" The audience paid great attention to silent speech. Seeing that each one disappeared in such a special way, it was obvious that there was a new discovery. But why is there no new video transmission? Is there any place in Huiheng cave where the organizers and the alliance didn''t know clearly, but was found by the outsiders like silent speech? It doesn''t make sense! In the branch building of the union, Yuanzhi and the leaders of the union are also paying attention to the Huiheng cave trial conference. When they saw that the five of Moyan returned to the underground cave of ant mountain, they all faintly clicked in their hearts. After seeing lalulas take the people away with instant movement, the faces of several of them became extremely complicated. "President..." "It''s all right. It''s all luck. Congratulations to Yuanzhi heavenly king." the boss stopped his men who wanted to talk and said with a smile. "What does the vice president mean?" "The children brought by the king of heaven are really lucky. They not only got the first red flag, but also directly found the hidden trial content." "Hidden?" The source governance surface remains unchanged, but the heart is tight. What hidden trial? They didn''t find any news before. Yuanzhi can''t help worrying about Moyan. No matter how talented they are, in Yuanzhi''s eyes, Moyan five are still young people who haven''t grown up. At the bottom of the ant mountain pit, hibiscus felt that the flash used by the moon elf was not bright enough, and then let the dream demon also use the flash skill. At this moment, a hole at the edge of the rock wall was exposed in front of everyone. The cold wind felt before silent speech was blown out from here. After observing for a circle and finding no other channel, the five people no longer hesitated and went directly to the only road. The road is not wide and there is no fork. It is tortuous. It quickly turns the people around. It is unclear about the southeast, northwest and northwest, but the direction is not very important here. After walking for about 20 minutes, everyone couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. You know, at this time, the competition must be very fierce. Twenty minutes is enough for them to get another green flag. "There is the sound of water!" "Where? Ahead? " Mark asked anxiously. After all, he led everyone here. "I also heard that where there is water, elves are more likely to live. Let''s go," Hibiscus said closely, and then ran involuntarily. Gradually, they not only heard the sound of water, but also gradually lit up around them. Obviously, the front is the exit! Chapter 402 Wow, wow! The deafening current came into everyone''s ears, and an extremely fast river appeared in front of them. Looking at it, the end of the river is the only source of light. The crowd looked at each other with excitement in their eyes. Then they didn''t delay and rushed out along the river. Hibiscus, mark, Liangzi, and George finally spoke silently. When all five people walked out of the cave, they were shocked by everything in their eyes and couldn''t close their mouths. Above the dome, proud pheasants, dancing swans, warriors and eagles fly high. Although there is no sky, the light beams from the cracks in the dome create a feeling that they want to fly to the light. Looking down, a small waterfall flows down beside them, but it makes a very loud sound of running water, which rings through the dome in this huge underground cave. Giant underground cave? Or another underground world is more appropriate. This makes Mo Yan think of the undersea caves of lalulas. One is at the bottom of the sea and the other is underground, but they are magically pregnant with a large number of elves. Even the most unlikely sunshine is not lacking here. Under the waterfall is a small jungle. Alas, the mushrooms are arranged in a row, shaking left and right through low shrubs. Gege, the flying squirrel, the four seasons deer, the foam chipmunk... The United Kingdom is regarded as a rare elf, but it is like a family playing happily in the jungle. The number and variety are so huge that the silent words have a faint sense of unreal. "Caress ~ caress ~" A group of kapok balls floated recklessly in front of silent speech. One even hit mark directly, then bounced gently and returned to the team. "So cute!" Liangzi and Furong''s eyes are bright. They had discussed that they should accept the lovely elves unique to Hezhong area. George can remember that they had been entangled at that time, so the foam chipmunk or the lily root doll, but now they meet a group of kapok, and also see several wind spirits that take the lead, then they do not hesitate to throw up the enemy. To tell the truth, kapok and wind goblins are very cute, especially the latter. Not everyone can have goblins. You see, in addition to the emperor Blu, which demon is ugly? Even people''s enigmatic q is unique and naturally not ugly. Moreover, because of its strong combat effectiveness and excellent attribute combination, enigmatic q is very hot in the training home. Looking further into the past, we can reach the core of the underground world. A mountain seems to run through the underground world stands in the center. From a distance, we can only roughly see that the part of the underground world where the mountain is located can only be regarded as the foot of a mountain. The surface of the mountain is an elf cave of different sizes, in which almost all kinds of smart people live. Rogue crocodiles, cool leopards, pangyan monsters, leading gophers and other elves do not interfere with each other and live in peace with each other, but they can''t be so harmonious in the wild. "How do we... Get down?" Covered by the sound of the waterfall, mark roared and asked. They can''t go up and down at the exit of the waterfall. "What''s hard, giant toothed Shark!" Mo Yan directly sent the giant toothed shark flying wantonly in the air. It is not only strong, but also can fly. "Desert Dragonfly!" "Dream demon!" Liangzi and Furong also sent their own flying pets one after another. The desert Dragonfly must have no problem, but can the dream demon fly with people? "Hey, dream demon, power gem!" "Lu ~" The dream demon gave a soft cry, and then Hula gathered pieces of power gemstones, and then directly assembled them into a disc, just enough for Furong to stand alone. "That''s OK!" Mark stared at the coquettish operation of the dream demon. Sure enough, all the elves can fly and take people to fly except some divine beast! "Aloredo, look at the place and move directly to the low grass in a moment!" George did not panic, calmly sent aloredo, and then looked at mark. "I..." Mark looked at the four elf balls in his hand. The ball was too small. Arbor monster and Chenglong couldn''t count on it. Bockigu could fly, but he couldn''t take him. Just... Just desperate! "Forget it, don''t tease you, come on up." silent smiled, sat on the giant toothed shark and stretched out his right hand to mark. "Boss, you are indeed my boss!" Mark rushed up with a runny nose and tears, and then climbed onto the back of the giant toothed shark. Silent giant toothed shark is bigger than other similar sharks. It''s more than enough to carry silent two people. It''s not crowded at all. Then, the five people each used their own methods to land on the grass by the waterfall spring. The sudden appearance of strangers broke the tranquility and peace of the jungle. The timid ah, the mushroom and the little Yorkers slipped and hid. The braver coconut monkeys and pickpocket cats sat in place and looked at them with their heads tilted, full of curiosity. "I suggest you take all the elves back as far as possible and leave a gentle one," George suddenly suggested. People thought about it, but they didn''t refute it. It can make the elves across races live together in such a harmonious way. This kind of place generally has extremely powerful forces to guard the order. Fighting is certainly not the most appropriate solution here. Soon, there were only five elves left around them. They were moon elves, aloredo, bockigu, Lizard King and dream demons. When the five arranged their lineup and were ready to explore the place, a cute sneezing bear suddenly ran over and hugged George''s thigh. George: ( o )? Others: "Whoa whoa" The blue and white sneezing bear was very cute. He shouted softly at George, then raised his head and stared at George with big watery eyes. "Ah, why isn''t the bear holding my thigh!" Liangzi''s eyes lit up and said very reluctantly. "Well... Is that what you want?" George squatted down, opened his backpack and took out a can of honey milk. "Wow! WOW! " The sneezing bear immediately held George''s thigh tighter, stared at the honey milk, and his saliva flowed out. Bo George opened the bottle cap and handed it to the sneezing bear. Then the other party took it impolitely, held the bottle on his feet and began to drink. Cute face! After a while, the sneezing bear drank a whole bottle of honey milk, and then hugged George''s thigh again. The meaning was very obvious. "You''re still young. You can''t have too much. You''ll have diarrhea." George rubbed the sneezing bear''s small head. It''s cold and comfortable. "Wow?" The sneezing bear seemed to understand, and then let go of George''s thigh, but his eyes didn''t move away. When people began to go deep into the jungle to explore this magical underground world, they found that George suddenly had a little follower. Sneezing bear: (? B B ?) Chapter 403 "Where are your parents, little boy?" Mark also ran over curiously, pretending that we were familiar, and reached out to touch the little head of the sneezing bear. "Ouch!" Sneezing, bear milk screamed fiercely and scared the unsuspecting mark to sit on the ground. Then he hid behind George, put out his small head and looked at mark carefully, with timid eyes as if he was the one who was frightened. "No, my blood tank is going to be empty!" Hibiscus looked at the sneezing bear with a red face, her eyes full of peach hearts. "Playing outside, lost?" George also knew the reason why the young sneezing bear was here alone through the power of Chang pan. "Wow!" The sneezing bear hugged George''s leg and stomach again in tears. The poor little bear was sad to hear and shed tears to see. "Let little bear follow us," Furong said at last. "You see it''s so cute... Bah, poor! Let''s help him find his mother! " "Uh huh!" Liangzi also nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. He couldn''t agree anymore. "What about the game?" Seeing that no one cared about him, mark could only hum and ask deliberately. "You didn''t bring us here. It''s our fate to meet little bear!" Hibiscus took it for granted and carefully reached out to the sneezing bear. "Little bear, let me touch it?" "Wow?" Sneezing bear poked his little head and looked at Furong''s big hand getting closer and closer Active rub up! Mark: ?(?'' ?''? ?)? Furong: ?? @ ? A) ??? "Then take it with you," murmur agreed and nodded, not because the sneezing bear is cute enough, but because when strength can''t be the master, appropriate friendly actions may have unexpected gains. The crowd continued to go deep, but there was a lovely sneezing bear in the team. Considering that the sneezing bear was too young and inconvenient to travel, Furong directly asked the dream demon to spell a small basket with power gemstones. George took out a soft towel and put it on the mat. The sneezing bear climbed in at once. "Darling, my sister takes you to find your mother." Furong has been recognized by the sneezing bear, so she began to touch its little head recklessly. "Wow ~" The sneezing bear dodged twice and didn''t escape. He was depressed, but he was suddenly attracted by the floating stone basket and looked around curiously. He wasn''t afraid at all. The party continued to move forward. Furong begged him to change his position in order to roll the bear. Silent words are helpless. We can only go to the front for the time being. Anyway, there should be no fierce battle in this place in a short time. The formation is not so important, and although Furong keeps saying to help sneeze bear find his mother, it''s Liangzi''s turn in the end. Among many elves, the giant bog monster is even better in terms of its sensitivity to smell. Of course, if heluga were here, there would be nothing strange about the giant marsh. The giant marsh monster comes to Moyan and dutifully looks for the smell that is the same root as the sneezing bear. It can be regarded as leading the way to the ground. Although they knew that the struggle outside was still fierce, they always felt that there would be greater gains in the underground world. Without accident, they walked through the not lush jungle. The five people came to the foot of the mountain and looked up at the huge but only part of the mountain at the foot of the mountain. People only feel that the underground world is like being supported by the mountain. Although it only stays at the foot of the mountain, it is amazing enough. "Roar!" "Whoa, whoa!!" Suddenly, an eager bear roar came, and the sneezing bear was very sensitive to the coming sound and began to cry. At this time, Mo he didn''t know where they were. Sneezing bear''s parents came. Although they said silently that they didn''t hurt the little bear and even brought him to his mother, the bear Elves were notoriously grumpy. Therefore, when people feel the slight shaking from the ground, they still can''t help but quietly take out the elf ball, just in case. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" "Roar!" The voice of one big and one small elf became more and more urgent. Under the sign of Hibiscus, the dream demon removed the basket of power gemstones and let the sneezing bear stumble and run past. A few seconds later, the sneezing bear didn''t run a few meters, but a pure white ice field bear without any color suddenly jumped out of the bushes in front. "Wow!" The sneezing bear was so happy that his snot flew around and jumped at his mother. People are also ready to watch the touching picture of mother daughter meeting, and then Crack! The paw as big as the tire of the ice field bear directly pressed on the sneezing bear. Under the stunned eyes of the other party, half of his body was pressed into the soft soil. People: ( x )! This is my mother! "Roar ~ roar ~ roar ~" the ice field bear patted the soil around the sneezing bear with its paw. It didn''t hurt the sneezing bear any more, but it shocked it. They quietly watched a wonderful performance from mother daughter recognition to large-scale tutor, saying they were completely stunned. Finally, after educating the child, the ice field bear roared brightly, and then slipped out the sneezing bear half buried in the soil. The ice bear looked at his dirty baby with disgust, and then looked around as if he was looking for something. Suddenly, the ice bear found the giant bog monster and felt its strong water energy. "Roar!" "Quack?" "Roar ~ roar!" "Ga... La..." Then, the giant marsh monster helplessly condensed a subminiature wave of water, put it on the sneezing bear''s head and burst open. The splashing water drenched the sneezing bear thoroughly, and most of the mud stains on his body were visible to the naked eye. "Roar!" "Ga ~" Poof! The second wave of water, the third, fourth and fifth Until the sneezing bear was free of any mud stains, the ice field bear shook with his baby. "Ah cut ~ ah cut ~ ah cut..." The sneezing bear shook his head and sneezed several big sneezes, and most of the water stains on his body were thrown away with these sneezes. I don''t know why, when people see here, they suddenly understand why such a lovely little bear is called sneezing bear. They were brought out by unreliable mother bear! As for why the giant bog monster uses the fluctuation of water so obediently and again, there is no complaint. That''s because the ice bear in front of us is a super elf with a level of quasi heavenly king! Chapter 404 Tundra bear, a frozen treasure, can dream. It is said that it is a distant relative to the circled bear in the urban area. Due to the difference of geographical environment, it has gradually transformed into an ice elf. But invariably, it is the powerful attack power of bear elves. No one can easily take the bear''s paw the size of a tire. The tundra bear in front of us is the best among them. But just as they thought, there are powerful elves maintaining order in this underground world, so they can live in harmony regardless of race, just like a utopia. "Ah Joo ~" After sneezing the last time, the sneezing bear almost dried the water stains on his body. The tundra bear wanted to go home with it. He ignored them all the time. The five people were completely treated as air. "Wow ~ wow ~" The sneezing bear quit and tried to escape his mother''s control, but the tundra bear didn''t expect his baby to resist it. He was really free by accident. The freshly washed sneezing bear rolled around the ground again, and then ran to George without hesitation. Hold it! Dong! Dong! Dong Without enough time to pay attention to the poor eyes of the sneezing bear, George turned pale and looked at the tundra bear coming with anger. The meaning is quite obvious. What have you done to my baby? Even its mother doesn''t want it! Everyone was nervous at this time, unconsciously surrounded George, secretly fastened the elf ball and was ready to fight at any time. Mo Yan also held the key stone pendant with his right hand at this time, ready to increase the dark power energy at any time. The moon elf has been eager to stand in front of silent speech. To tell the truth, it really hasn''t experienced the feeling of sudden increase in strength after energy increase. "That''s all. You can try it." But at this time, George took the initiative to release a burst of soft and gentle green energy. At the same time, he took out a can of honey milk that conquered the elves such as larulas, pockby, sneezing bear and handed it to the tundra bear. "Ow?" The tundra bear moved its nose, and the ferocity on its face disappeared in an instant. Fortunately, it tilted its head strangely. Unfortunately, it has evolved, so it is not cute at all. Then, the tundra bear impolitely took the honey milk and deftly opened the lid of the can in the sight of the sneezing bear Ton ton ton ton ton ton~ Kill it in one bite! The sneezing bear couldn''t help it. He recalled his whole day''s experience. He went out to play and got lost. He begged for a hug and was beaten. Now he even robbed his food. "... Ow!" The baby is wronged, but the baby doesn''t say, just cry! "Burp ~" Mother Xiong unconsciously hiccupped, patted her stomach comfortably, and then pretended to have just heard the cry and patted the sneezing bear''s small head curiously, as if comforting. My baby, what''s the matter with you? "Ow? Ouch! " The sneezing Bear looked at the tundra bear with an incredible look on his face, and then cried more wrongly. "Well, well, I have more here. Don''t cry." At this time, the Savior George squatted down, took out a jar of honey milk from his backpack, opened it and handed it to the sneezing bear. Then, I saw that the sneezing bear stopped crying for a moment, and at a speed that is very difficult for a bear spirit to achieve, before the unscrupulous bear mother started, she hugged the honey milk and began to eat tons of milk. "Roar..." The tundra bear took back half of its paws and yelled at the sneezing bear angrily. Is your mother such a bear? The sneezing bear turned his head and continued to answer the question. He was afraid that the other party would make use of the topic and rob his honey milk. "Roar!" At this time, the tundra bear finally put his eyes on George again. He was surprised to see the green light on George, and then stretched out his paw. Drink milk. George: ("_ )= "The last bottle, you can do it yourself." George finally handed in the last honey milk from his heart. "Wow?" Eating the food in the bowl and thinking about the food in the pot, the sneezing bear hugged his can tightly, but his eyes couldn''t help floating to the hands of the tundra bear. Surprisingly, after the tundra bear got the last jar of honey milk, he didn''t drink it immediately or give it to the sneezing bear, but hid a backhand. "Roar!" The sneezing bear finally finished drinking his jar of honey milk, then ran out skillfully and hugged the tundra bear''s thigh. Mom, I still want you! Then, the tundra bear ignored it. Instead, he glanced at them, nodded to George, turned and ran up the mountain. After taking a few steps, the tundra bear suddenly turned back and yelled at George and them, and then continued to run, but not fast. "The meaning of tundra bear..." Furong asked with some uncertainty, her eyes shining. "Well, let''s follow him and mount a goat, please!" George nodded, quickly sent a goat and took aloredo back. "Really open the copy?" Liangzi said in the same surprise, and then immediately sent out the desert dragonfly. Others did not delay, and sent the walking elves to keep up with the pace of the tundra bear. As George said, when they caught up with the frozen bear, the other party roared again, and then continued to accelerate forward. Fortunately, at this time, the sneezing bear has climbed onto the back of the tundra bear, and the bear mother is not really so unreliable. At the same time, at the foot of the mountain on the other side of the underground world, Lian Wu, Huashe, Fenglu and xiziyi, who had fought with Moyan, were walking up the mountain under the leadership of a budding deer. In the underground world, they not only silently talked about their team, but also looked at Lian Wu, who was determined to get it. Obviously, they knew what the goal of coming to the underground world was. On the other hand, Mo Yan and others, led by the indigenous elves, unscrupulously let go of the speed and climbed up. Tundra bears seem to want to test them, so they are moving faster and faster, and the road is getting steeper and harder. Unfortunately, the giant toothed shark, the dream demon and the desert Dragonfly all ignored the terrain restrictions and followed the tundra bear without falling. The only mount goat that may be tested is much better at climbing such a mountain road than the tundra bear. The whole journey is very easy. Soon, the tundra bear found such a fact. He consciously lost face, but he couldn''t help them. The key thing hasn''t been said yet. He can only be depressed alone. Then the tundra bear ran forward with his head down. Without saying a word, they didn''t feel strange, but followed closely. Running, without any expectation, a budding deer suddenly appeared on the side of the people. When the tundra bear saw each other, he hummed and said hello, but when Mo Yan and others saw Lian Wu, both sides were stunned. Why are they here? X2 Chapter 405 The two sides met without any sign. Xiziyi and others were even more surprised than silent words. If it weren''t for one of the heavenly kings who called them over, they would be sent to find the underground world. They can''t imagine that there is such a magical place at the bottom of Huiheng cave. And Mo Yan and others have tacitly changed back to their original position. As for the once said watch and mutual assistance, it is obvious that neither side is serious. "It''s you. I''ve always heard that several super newcomers have come to the alliance headquarters. I should have thought of it. Mara is not common in the United States." Xiziyi was the first to break the awkward atmosphere and took the initiative to say hello to silent speech. Mo Yan nodded to xiziyi and was about to ask if the other party was going to pass the pass. Unexpectedly, he still knew the distribution of Mara, but he saw that the budding deer and the tundra bear had walked side by side and urged them impatiently. The people on both sides looked at each other tacitly, no longer spoke, but followed up side by side. The budding deer led by the other side was also a quasi Heavenly King high-level spirit. When was it that even the prospective king was so worthless? It was two. Moreover, looking at their familiar appearance, it is obviously not like the existence of hegemony, but more like Yes, subordinate! Somehow, Murphy suddenly had such an idea in his heart, and became more and more determined. I''m afraid the real king of the underground world is not just a quasi Heavenly King spirit. Don''t forget, Huiheng city is the headquarters of the United alliance. Without two shakes, the underground world can''t be preserved under the desire of human possession. Thinking of this, Mo Yan suddenly looked forward to it. He had seen many Heavenly King trainers and his heavenly king level partners. But the wild King level elves have never seen any silent words except a glimpse of some divine beasts in their previous lives. Different from the rugged and miscellaneous caves in Huiheng cave, the underground cave in the underground world is wide and large, and the road is long and straight. It seems that it has been specially cleaned, which is very clean. After walking for a few minutes, it suddenly opened up. The beam fell vertically and shone on a towering fire red maple, as if it had highlighted the whole underground hole, dreamy and hazy. It seems that every powerful underground cave does not worry about the problem of light. This is the case in the underwater world and the same in the underground world. After the tundra bear and budding deer came here, they directly abandoned Moyan and others, walked under the huge maple tree step by step, and each shouted softly, as if they were reporting something. Hua Lala~ There was not only light in the underground cave, but even a cool breeze. The red maple leaves were blown slightly. Then more than a dozen different kinds of elves came out slowly from all directions in the underground cave. Cool leopard, lightning zebra, King toad, nanny bug, Miss Goth... One by one, only the elves unique to the United region appeared in front of the public, and the lowest momentum was the quasi Heavenly King senior. Budding deer and tundra bear returned to the team automatically. Silently, there were twelve quasi Heavenly King high-level elves, and four others reached the heavenly king level. They are chopping commander, master weasel, monarch snake and a double axe war dragon! Seeing this, everyone could not help taking a breath. The strength of the underground world was really a little powerful and terrible. There were even four king level elves. However, just when they thought that they were all their members, they found that they did not make any action, but all slightly bowed their heads in the direction of the red maple that is at least a hundred years old. Silent words squint and feel the extremely disgusting emotional feedback from the dark force. The severity almost affects silent words'' mentality. Worm? Goblins? Or fighting elves? Silent Yan endured a strong sense of discomfort and quietly waited for their king to appear. He didn''t take back the dark power emotional feedback, because he wanted to know how strong the so-called king was. Fortunately, the king of the underground world didn''t keep everyone waiting. The other party even couldn''t wait to fly out. In the surprised eyes of everyone, a beautiful moth danced from the red maple tree, and three pairs of flame rose wings fluttered at low frequency, but each time it gave itself sufficient flying power. Vulcan moth! It is said that the God of fire moth was born from the cocoon of the burning flame. When the ground becomes dark due to volcanic ash, its flame will replace the role of the sun, so it is considered to be the embodiment of the sun by people in some places. The God of fire moth, just like its name, is so powerful that it is even crowned with the word "God of fire". Mo Yan and others watched the God of fire moth float down and fall in front of the sixteen powerful elves. A pair of sapphire eyes looked at them quietly. Silent speech silently takes back the energy exploration. The other party''s strong strength is not necessary to explore the talent at all. Because this big moth looks very beautiful, but it can''t raise the slightest resistance... Champion! Trembling, sweating and pale, they are not only silent, but also fighting. Even if they knew the existence of the God of fire moth at the beginning, they will not be afraid to see it with their own eyes. "Sing ~" Unlike the oppressive feeling brought by the momentum of the God of fire moth, its insect sound is very pleasant and crisp. I saw the God of fire moth flapping three pairs of flame wings slightly, as if slow and fast, and came to the public in an instant. Mo Yan and others did not dare to move. The giant toothed shark even fell to the ground from the heart, regardless of whether it was stained with soil and grass debris. The fire god moth doesn''t care whether their face is pale or their body is shaking. It just sensitively controls its body and looks at it one by one. When the fire god moth saw the last person, it immediately flew back. From beginning to end, the sixteen elves did not exceed the moment at all, or even moved twice. "Yin Yin ~" The fire god moth called softly, nine of the sixteen men raised their heads, and then strode to Mo Yan and others. "This next... Won''t let us fight them?" Mark said with some trembling. "You don''t know?" Feng Lu on the other side was stunned. As soon as he finished, he found that he had slipped his tongue and could only shut up. "Vulcan moth, let''s try our best to defeat our opponents. Pay attention, it''s six together!" George took the initiative to say, which attracted even Wu. They couldn''t help looking at it. Silent Yan looked at the chopping commander who came slowly to him, and a cold sweat burst out on his head. The nine elves who came out to fight were the king level elves or the chopping commander who restrained his team! Chapter 406 The real trial is far simpler and more rough than Murphy imagined. Without saying a word, it is to choose an opponent and fight. The fire god moth is strong enough to make such a decision directly, while Mo Yan and others can only be forced to accept it. The surrounding area of red maple trees is not large. Naturally, it is impossible for them to fight and destroy wantonly here. When people lined up in the passage, they finally knew why it was long, straight, wide and big. "Yin Yin ~" The Vulcan moth flapped its wings and flew from one end of the channel to the other. The fire red heat wave roared past, so that both sides in the confrontation could only temporarily avoid the edge. And when the fire dissipates, it also represents the official start of the game! The chopping commander rushed out at the first time. No matter who the opponent is, his goal is to defeat the opponent and win. I don''t want to say anything else. "Larullas, attack with all your strength! Megatooth shark, mega evolution! " Facing the king level chopping commander, Mo Yan didn''t have the slightest idea of luck. He directly sent lalulas and made the giant toothed shark super evolve. Although I don''t know how the God of fire moth sees the real strength of lalulas, this one must count on lalulas to win... Oh no, now it''s the Super Queen chanedo! The dazzling and dazzling evolutionary light lit up, with colorful super evolutionary light on one side and dazzling blue light from continuous evolution on the other, which attracted the attention of all people and elves almost instantly. The God of fire moth hovered at the top of the cave and watched the incredible changes of the two elves with great interest. Its wings were more cheerful. It likes excitement and war, but it hasn''t met a close opponent for a long time. It has played well. Simply, watching these children''s games can occasionally feel some happiness. If there is one or two unexpected joys, it will be happier. The giant tooth shark and shanedo have successfully been watched by the God of fire moth. When the light dissipated, the sharp toothed giant toothed shark was quite frightening, while saneido in a black evening dress looked more powerful and cold! Quasi Heavenly King intermediate, super giant tooth Shark! Heavenly King Junior, dark shanedo! Join! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Four more blue lights flashed, and soloyac, moon elf, Geng ghost and Aldous appeared one after another. Just elite level, can they play a role? Silent words are uncertain, but we should arrange as many backhands as possible. At this time, the battle of others also officially began. Xiziyi''s opponent is a quasi Heavenly King high-level lightning zebra, almost conquering his whole water system team. Furong''s opponent is the evil cool leopard, elegant and agile, with strong perception. She can easily see through the latent spirit of the ghost system every time, and is also extremely restrained against Furong. Feng Lu''s opponent is pangyan monster of the rock system, and Lian Wu''s is Miss Goth. In addition to their tacit words, the five of them can be regarded as trainers specializing in one or two departments. When they were forced to accept their opponents, they all received great restraint. The opponents of Liangzi, mark, George and Huashe can''t form absolute restraint, but they are still not weak. After all, the lowest is the quasi heavenly king! Even some of them are ready to make soy sauce, such as "Boss bear, let''s talk about it. You''ll take it easy later. After that, I''ll go to my friend for some honey milk." Mark said flatteringly, looking at the familiar tundra bear in front of him. "Roar!" The tundra bear was very angry. While yelling at mark, he looked at the Vulcan moth with his remaining light and found that the other party didn''t pay attention to himself. Then, the tundra bear covered his paws with his huge body and opened his claws greatly. "Five bottles? No problem! " Mark''s head lit up as never before and promised in a low voice. "Roar!" The tundra bear suddenly turned back to roaring and rushed to mark with strong limbs. But only mark could see that the two black eyes of the tundra bear kept blinking at him. For fear that mark didn''t know, he agreed. Just because five bottles of honey milk The battle of others began almost at the same time, and each of them, like silent words, directly sent all the elves on hand and went all out! "Shanedo, Zhenqi bullet! Giant toothed shark, awakening power! Soroyak, seal! " On the silent side, the battle has begun in full swing. The main attacker is naturally saneido. Although its attributes are seriously restrained by the chopping commander, the move of Zhenqi bullet is also very restrained against the chopping commander. The awakening power of the giant toothed shark can barely interfere, occasionally causing a little weak damage and obstruction to the chopping commander. After all, the elite to the quasi heavenly king may also fight over the rank, but the quasi heavenly king to the heavenly king can only be crushed if there is no absolute quantity suppression. Gradually, Mo Yan found that neither soloyac''s seal, Geng ghost''s ghost fire, nor Aldous''s insect net had any obvious effect on the chopping commander. Elites and heavenly kings are different in essence. Those skills that weaken, bind and special effects almost lose their effect at this moment. This is the real strength of the heavenly king. It is impossible to make up for the quality gap because of the number of opponents! Silent Yan''s eyes lit up. At this moment, he was very glad that he had reached a reconciliation with saneido and won each other''s friendship. Even if shanedo can''t teach silent speech how to break through to the king of heaven, as long as it is always around him, he can always find a way to promotion. Just like in the previous world, Mo Yan and soroyak were stuck on the top of the quasi king for a long time, but they couldn''t become the king of heaven. "Sha..." Mo Yan just wanted to give instructions, but he found that shanedo had taken action by himself. He waved his left hand lightly, and the magic leaf came out in an instant, chopping the evil wave of the commander. Then, saneido turned sideways and condensed a real Qi bomb with one hand in his right hand, which also immediately blocked the chopping commander who broke through the magic leaf. Both sides came and went, and the battle was extremely fierce. In some places, silent words even had to think carefully in order to understand the reason why saneido used that move at that time. Silent opened his mouth. He found that he not only didn''t understand shanedo''s real strength, but also didn''t even have the qualification to command. Can''t keep up! With the more selfless fighting between the two sides, gradually, the super giant toothed shark could not get involved. For fear of rash attack, it would delay shanedo. Silent smile let soroyak and the giant toothed shark all retreat back. This battle can only look at sanedo. And he and soroyak can only watch and do nothing. "Leave it to me this time. When we grow up silently, we will fight side by side!" A cold imperial sister''s voice sounded quietly from the silent heart Chapter 407 After larulas evolved into sanedo, even the voice of telepathy changed greatly, and the original Lori sound became the queen sound now. On the field, the chopping commander and saneido are still fighting, and the fighting range of both sides is becoming larger and larger, even affecting the battle of Hibiscus next to them. But neither Hibiscus nor her opponent, the cool leopard, had any complaints and dissatisfaction, but silently changed a place to continue fighting. Mo Yan has already become a Buddha. After all, his victory or defeat can only depend on whether saneido can put the other side down. It has nothing to do with him. Taking advantage of the gap, Mo Yan glanced at Mark''s game and found that the situation was not optimistic. First of all, mark and Fenglu have ended the battle. Obviously, they have been easily destroyed by their opponents. Even if the tundra bear will show mercy to mark because of honey milk, when the strength gap is too large, it is just a matter of light or focus. George is also struggling to support, riding a goat and Mara at the front, Mrs. Huajie and aluredo assist in the interference, while Geely egg and fat Keding use the Healing Wave all the time, which has delayed the time until now. George''s opponent is a very difficult fire elf. It is also the natural enemy of iron ants, the melting ant beast. Funny to say, the iron ant''s nest was brought one moment ago, and the next moment it was * * by its natural enemy. George was inexplicably complicated. Molten ant beast will not evolve, but it has strong power at birth, and its exclusive skill flame whip is very difficult to entangle. Mara is agile enough, but when facing the high-level fusion ant beast of the quasi heavenly king, she can only avoid the attack as much as possible and can hardly fight back. Mount goat is even worse. Its huge size gives it sufficient physical fitness and good defense, but it is only paper paste in front of the flame whip. Pop! A whip of residual blood! If it had not been for the combination of Geely egg and fat Keding to supplement milk and the continuous input of Mrs. Huajie''s grass field, the mount goat would not have been able to support until now. Even so, it''s only a matter of time before the mount goat is defeated. Even in silent speech''s opinion, the character of this molten ant beast can be said to be very bad, as if it was deliberately delaying time to see George and his partners struggling to death. For a few people farther away, silent words are difficult to pay attention to, but the fighting is extremely fierce. Obviously, no one is willing to give up on his own initiative. Even George couldn''t have been unaware of the bad behavior of the melting ant beast, but he still insisted, waiting for a flaw in the other party. "I''m coming to an end. You still care about others!" Telepathy sounded, silent words, regardless of others, quickly put their attention back to themselves... Shanedo''s game. Even if the attribute is greatly restrained, saneido has no reason to lose in the battle at the same level. Don''t forget, shanedo is also a king, the queen of the underwater world! A chopping commander of the same level is not enough to stop shanedo. Even though they are all king level, they are strong and weak. Therefore, seeing the chopping commander fall under the real Qi bomb, silent Yan was still a little worried. I can''t talk about joy. I just feel that I have grown up fast enough in this life, but I''m still a lot worse. Before long, everyone except George finished the game. Furong, xiziyi and Huashe all won, while Liangzi and LianWu lost. Mo Yan is a little surprised. According to their future development, Lian Wu will become the new heavenly king, and Xi Ziyi is the master of the Taoist school. But now, it is obvious that xiziyi is stronger. I couldn''t help but everyone turned their attention to George. Even Wu was surprised because George had made it clear that he was an elf breeder and preferred assistance even in the war. Now, he has lost, but George is still fighting. Even if there are two wet nurses hanging their lives, it shows that George is not weak at all. The molten ant beast finally felt the pressure. Seeing that his companions ended their competition one by one, he no longer had any reservation. He lifted his left claw and waved two flame whips at the same time. Unable to escape, Ma Li pulled a Zheng Banqiao''s waist in the air and avoided the winding of the first flame whip, but she could only watch the attack of the second flame whip. "Mrs. Hua Jie, be energetic! Aluredo, move in an instant and get close to the body battle! " The flaw appears! The two flame whips are strong, which also means that the molten ant beast completely gives up other attack methods. George always let the mount goat and Marla rush to the front, and deliberately hid some of the power of Mrs. Huajie and aluredo. At the critical moment, Mrs. Hua Jie''s powerful special attack combined with the use of spiritual strength is enough to hurt the molten ant beast and limit its action at the same time. Then, aloredo, who has secretly used sword dance, came up, moved in an instant, approached first, and then engaged in close combat explosive attack! Win! The melting ant beast looked down on George, never used all his strength from beginning to end, and even took fun in whipping the mount goat. But I don''t know that in this process, Joe has been letting aloredo accumulate strength, increase the sword dance for three times in a row, and coupled with the powerful close combat of the Department. Aluredo limit output, directly overturned the molten ant beast. At the moment when the molten ant fell down, aluredo was hurt because he couldn''t control such a powerful increase. He was half kneeling on the ground and trembling all over. On the other side, the mount goat also lay on the ground, and the continuous flame whip hurt not only its body, but also its mental state. But I won! Mo Yan suddenly realized that George has always been very powerful. Although he has few shots, he can beat his opponent almost every time. Why has such strength always positioned itself as an auxiliary? Mo Yan suddenly had some doubts in his heart. Nine games are all over, and the record of five wins and four losses is afraid to scare others'' teeth. Don''t forget that the opponent is at least the quasi Heavenly King senior! But in fact, except that the silent saneido is a bug, not to mention first, most of the winners are in such a stage that they are about to or are breaking through to the quasi heavenly king. At this time, the possibility of higher-level challenge is not low, and the advantage of full cooperation can barely narrow some of the level gap. Considering this, winning is not impossible! "Yin Yin ~" At the end of the competition, the God of fire moth flew down from high altitude. It danced around the people flexibly. It seemed to be observing and confirming something all the time. Mo Yan and George look at each other and can''t help looking forward to it. The success of the trial will naturally be rewarded. Looking at their expressions in the flower house, they know that the God of fire moth in front of them is likely to be the hidden backup of the alliance. In other words, the whole underground world is. So what is the reward? Chapter 408 The God of fire moth flew away. After circling around the people, it flew straight to the red maple tree. Everyone looked at each other and followed up one after another. At this time, no one is a fool. After so many things, even the trial competition was put aside just to gain something? Once again, they came to the red maple tree. Silently, they didn''t find the figure of the God of fire moth, while the 16 Super Wild elves ran back to the tree and lay down to rest. George saw this and didn''t waste time. He took fat Keding and lucky egg and began to treat the injured elves. On Lian Wu''s side, it turned out that xiziyi was responsible for post-war treatment. A nanny Mambo was sent out and used it to cure fluctuations. The effect was no worse than that of lucky egg. "Ah, look!" Suddenly, Liangzi exclaimed, and the people followed the prestige. They saw that the nine elves injured under the red maple tree were faintly emitting light red. That is more than ten seconds, the light dispersed, and all the nine elves stood up in high spirits, as if they were not the ones who had just experienced the battle. George looked at the elves under the red maple in shock, because he had just felt a very familiar but slightly different energy. The power of Chang pan? Isn''t this the power of changpan forest? "Yin Yin ~" The appearance time of the God of fire moth is very clever every time. George can only suppress his curiosity and look at the God of fire moth. Then, under the confused eyes of the people, the God of fire moth threw down a lot of things as if it were Heaven and women scattered flowers. A breeze blew, and the things dropped by the God of fire moth accurately fell in front of everyone and were subconsciously held in their hands. "Energy crystallization!" Liangzi''s exclamation just came into everyone''s ears, followed by all kinds of exclamation and inhalation of others. "Hey, brother George, what is this?" "The sharp claw, carried by the elves, is easier to hit the opponent''s key points when attacking, which is very suitable for you," said George, wondering how different Vulcan moths see their respective characteristics. Mo Yan looked at the iron gray copper pot in his hand and looked strange. So far, he has collected ancient stone statues, ancient bracelets and ancient crowns. In addition, today''s ancient pot, oh, I don''t know. I thought he was the most ancient object collector. Liangzi can get energy crystallization when he loses the game. Mark also gets a very rare prop, and he. A pot? "What is this?" George and Mark came over and asked curiously. "Ancient pot, ghost knows what to use" silent words make complaints about "how about you?" "A branch, a branch of red maple leaf" George''s tone was mixed with great joy, and the branch in his hand seemed to silent and mark Is it a branch? "You should have seen the red light on those elves just now. I felt that it was very similar to my changpan power." "True or false?" "I was wondering too, but after I got this branch, I was sure that this power has the same root and origin as the power of changpan," George said, pondering for a while and then continued. "I was thinking that the power of changpan is called the power of changpan, perhaps only because it was discovered and inherited in changpan forest, but its essence is a power of the forest. In my opinion, this red maple must also have this power, and this branch is sealed with a strong changpan... The power of the forest. " After listening to George, Mo Yan was even more envious. Looking at the ancient pot that had no special in his hand, Mo Yan suddenly wanted to throw it away. But after seeing the Vulcan moth still flying in the air, he gave up the idea. Naturally, the excited people began to explore the harvest of others. Even Wu and they came together. Everyone was peaceful and happy. Then, Mo Yan found that the worst thing in everyone''s hands was a cherished elf prop, such as Mark''s sharp claw. "This is your ancient pot. You can change a lot of money by going to wavelet town to find Mr. burchia." Feng Lu also saw the reward in silent''s hand and said bluntly. "Change money? How much can I change? " Silent hesitated for a moment and continued to ask with the idea of making the best use of everything. "I don''t know, but the burchia family has been collecting ancient objects, such as ancient pots, ancient crowns and ancient stone statues. The more complete they are, the more money they can exchange," said the flower house. "If your pot is true, you should start with a million elf coins. Mr. burgoa and I are friends. If you want to go, I can introduce you." xiziyi also came over and said to silent. "OK, I''ll find you after the trial?" Silent nodded. He was a little unwilling. All he got was an ancient object that could pay back the money. Silent speech always has a feeling, as if something has been guiding him to collect these special ancient objects. If bourgeoisia really spent so much effort to collect these things all the time, does the other party know the real function of these things? Silent words kept an eye and secretly decided to go to the last place in the United area, wavelet town. Regardless of the value, everyone got the reward that was destined for them. After the fire god moth finally chirped, it flew onto the red maple tree and didn''t show up. The sixteen powerful wild elves also left, and they didn''t live in the cave. "Roar!" The tundra bear came running with the sneezing bear, who was sleeping, obviously to ask Marceau for the agreed five portions of honey milk. "Brother George!" Mark hugged George''s thigh and cried, with a runny nose and tears. "I don''t have it, but there''s a silent saneido," said George with a smile, and I''m sincere on my face. "Ha?" Mark turned his head and looked at sanedo, who had not degenerated back. "Brother Bear..." "Roar!" "OK, OK, I''ll go right away." mark was frightened, and then looked at silent with hesitation. "There''s nothing I can do about it, you know," murmur pretended to be helpless. "Don''t do this to me, boss!" Finally, saneido couldn''t see it anymore. It seemed that it had changed its character after evolution and was not so keen on honey milk. He waved and threw five bottles to mark. "Roar!" The next second, the tundra bear snatched the honey milk with lightning speed, and then ran back without looking back. You know, in front of saneido, the tundra bear is also very flustered. Chapter 409 Vulcan moth and tundra bear left respectively, leaving only silent speech and LianWu. The atmosphere was quite embarrassing. "Although I don''t know how you came here, the trial continues. Let''s decide again at that time," Lian Wu, as the captain, took the initiative to say. After that, he called them to the flower house and went back and left from the usual way. He never mentioned cooperation and mutual assistance. Others may not know, but Lian Wu knows very well that the reason why this underground world is called a hidden level is that it takes a certain amount of luck to find and open it. In addition, the entrance to the underground world can only exist where the red flag is obtained. Because they had been told something inside for a long time, they were able to take a shortcut here. But it is obviously impossible for them to know the shortcut, so there is only one possibility. They found the red flag! Thinking of this, Lian Wu couldn''t help accelerating his pace and wanted to get out of the underground world as soon as possible. I''ve lost once. I have to get back to the city! After Lian Wu and others left, Mo Yan said they had no interest in exploring the underground world. Just now, even Wang saw it. I don''t think there will be anything more worthy to go. Later, Mo Yan and others also chose to leave and return the same way. After all, the competition trial continues and the task flag continues to be collected. Perhaps they were contaminated with the smell of Vulcan moths and many powerful wild elves. There were no elves to stop them all the way. This makes silent talk a little disappointed. Most of the elves in the underground world are of good quality. If they can meet good ones, they don''t mind accepting one or two new partners here. Unfortunately, up to the deep pit of the ant mountain, they didn''t meet the elves who wanted to take over, while Furong and Liangzi kept complaining that they shouldn''t take a wait-and-see attitude at the beginning, and didn''t even take a kapok ball. Silent speech three people can''t guess whether they really complain or pretend to complain. They simply don''t talk, but just hurry on. Saneido, which has not been restored to its original form, brought everyone up in an instant at one time, which can be seen from the strength of spiritual power. "Silently, I''m going to rest. I''m so tired." "Well, it''s hard." Mo Yan put lalulas back into his backpack and carefully carried it up so that he could have a good rest. Elves reaching King level can almost be immune to the weakening and negative skills of low-level elves, but similarly, it is only the healing fluctuation of elite level, which does not have much effect on lalulas. So for larula, it''s better to sleep and recover quickly. "Finally came up. Do you know where all the iron ants have gone?" Next to the iron ant cave, Mark said as he looked around. "Maybe you should go back and ask the God of fire moth," Hibiscus patted mark and joked. "Why don''t you ask the tundra bear? The sneezing bear is so cute that you don''t dare to do it in front of its mother," mark fought back. "Hey, it''s my crystal lantern spirit. Is it too good? Make you think I''m easy to bully! " Hibiscus stared and said. "I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Be careful. I curse you for bad luck. You choke when you drink cold water." mark didn''t know what crazy he was. He continued to provoke, looking like he was not afraid of heaven. "I..." "Mark, although you''re dying, you won''t be in danger. You''ll only be beaten by hibiscus." murmur suddenly said, which suddenly stopped the noisy two people. "Boss, don''t expose me. I feel that my fifth partner will appear soon!" Mark said angrily. Silent speech and George suddenly became serious. "Really?" x2 "Fake... Fake" saw mark falter and murmur, and they turned their eyes helplessly. "I''m such a lady, how can I use a violent beating to describe me?" Furong mysteriously paid attention to another thing, then turned her head proudly and threw a white eye at Mo Yan. "Yes, the most is to send a dream demon to make a nightmare for mark, let the crystal lamp spirit suck his spirit, and then let the curse doll secretly use fright, and finally lick the ghost''s tongue." "Wow, I didn''t think of the back. This set is perfect. Mark, do you want to try it?" "You... I, I, I..." mark couldn''t believe it. He pointed to the silent words and shook his head madly at hibiscus. I don''t want to! "Cough... Well, do I think we should hurry?" Liangzi raised his hand and weakly expressed his views. After the fight, they readjusted their state and continued to join the trial competition wholeheartedly. Then they found that almost every time they competed for the blue flag, at least one team of opponents appeared. Just like now, there are three ape elves lying in a small cave, which are a combination of coconut ape, explosive ape and cold water ape. Beside them, a blue flag was inserted on the ground alone. Around the three elves, there are three teams of people. Jointly rob this blue flag. "It''s said that you are all geniuses, but this kind of place can''t win just by strength," a coquettish young man in blue and white sportswear said to them with a smile. As soon as the voice fell, I saw a sudden collapse around the blue flag. A leading hamster directly held the blue flag and was about to drill underground. Shu! Shu! Shu! Several white insect filaments suddenly fell from the sky, tied the leading hamster''s hands very quickly, and then slipped up all at once. "Kamo!" The leading hamster''s hands were bound, and the blue flag in his hands fell to the ground. Above the dome of the underground cave, the silent alidos'' eyes lit up scarlet eyes, and a big snake stared to suppress the leading gopher below. Brush! Brush! Two more dark shadows flashed over the blue flag. The flag just shook a little, and then still lay in place. A ghost and a heart bat appeared at the same time. Obviously, they didn''t succeed when they blocked each other. But at this time, the change occurred again. Suddenly, there were waves of shaking in the underground cave, which immediately distracted everyone''s attention. The third-party force that had not started, a group of only two people rushed to the blue flag. The king toad and the crabs in the rock hall were released by them at the same time. Surfing and rock closure blocked the perspective of the other two parties. But at this time, an electric insect came out of nowhere, suddenly bit a corner of the flag, and then flew to the water wave. At the moment of breaking through, the electric insect disappeared, and a huge black figure suddenly appeared. In three or two steps, he came to silent speech. Mo Yan grabs the blue flag and holds it high. The fight is over! Chapter 410 Illusions can be transformed into other treasure dreams and confuse opponents. This is soroyak''s exclusive characteristic. Different from the transformation skills of changeable monsters, the phantom imitates only the appearance of elves, and its essence is soroyak. In previous lives, Mo Yan had forgotten how many times they used soroyak''s phantom characteristics to complete tasks and avoid pursuit. Now, looking at soloyac who can come and go freely, silent speech suddenly seems to have returned to the past. The role of phantom feature in the battle is not strong. At most, it is to surprise the opponent with an inverse attribute attack. But in the trial competition, soroyak became a more difficult opponent than the ghost elves. When a "rebellious" teammate suddenly appears in the team, it is definitely more serious and terrible than confronting the difficult enemy. And now it''s like this. After being baptized by surfing, soroyak can no longer maintain the phantom characteristics and restore his original state. But in the same way, soroyak has successfully got the blue flag and gave the flag to Mo Yan at a very fast speed. The other two teams looked at them with hate, but they also knew that they were not easy to provoke, and then turned around and left. "Let''s keep up, too. The shock just now can''t be produced by an ordinary elf." George hurriedly urged after seeing silent words take the blue flag back into his backpack. Without delay, they quickly sent their own walking elves and ran away. In a huge cave not far from them, a group of heart bats hanging upside down on the dome were suddenly angered. Hundreds of heart bats and rolling bats flew in the air, wantonly attacking a steady stream of contestants. In the middle of this group of heart bats, a golden headed and green haired heart bat with strange color is flapping its wings down and down, keeping itself in the core position and rarely shaking. A closer look shows that a red flag is hanging on the claw like feet of the heterochromatic heart bat! The second red flag appeared, and the spirit in charge of guarding was the super ability + flying spirit, heart bat, which was more difficult than iron ant! As the movement became louder and louder, when they came here, the battle had entered an extremely chaotic level. The contestants are fighting with the heart bats, and the contestants are fighting with the contestants. Even the heart bats are in chaos, and many attack each other. The fundamental reason, of course, is the heterochromatic heart bat, where the bright red flag directly attracted the hearts of all the contestants. "Narrow the formation and break in slowly. Don''t worry!" George ordered loudly, and Mo Yan and others quickly gathered them back. "Change of defense, silent main attack, others main defense!" Furong and Moyan exchange positions when they hear the command. At the moment of standing, Moyan has thrown three elf balls. Soroyak, giant tooth shark and moon elf! "Dark explosion, evil wave, bite!" All three evil spirits moved at the sound and entered it like a tiger into a sheep. They tore a crack and forced themselves into the battlefield. "Liangzi and mark warn the other contestants around, Furong, you''re responsible for keeping out the fish." "No problem!" Hibiscus also sent three spirits of the ghost system at one time. Although the ghost system also restrained the super power system, it could not be completely immune to the super power system. That''s why George asked Mo Yan to take charge of the main attack, which can be more unscrupulous. And the fact is true. Even the moon elves choose to rush directly to fight when facing the heart bat. There is no idea that I can only defend. Silently, their team was like a sharp knife, directly inserted into a corner of the war, and rushed to the heterochromatic heart bat like a rainbow. "Lian Wu, I found them!" On the other side of the battlefield, Feng Lu saw them and reported to the captain. "Regardless of them, we continue to move forward. This heterochromatic bat obviously controls the whole population, otherwise it is impossible to attack it!" Lian Wu''s face was a little ugly. The fighting system was defeated by the heart bat. He had the strongest attack power, but now he can only defend passively. "Silent words are evil experts. They are much better at dealing with heart bats than us. Didn''t they say to keep watch and help each other?" The usual careless flower house made a meaningful remark. "... slowly approach them, don''t be too deliberate." Lian Wu was silent for a while. Xiziyi looked at the flower house and LianWu, didn''t speak, but directed geometric snowflakes and double Duobing to attack more fiercely. He is good at water system, but he also has several excellent ice elves, so he can catch heart bats easily. The number of heart bats is huge, and they are flying elves. They are good at avoiding, so it is difficult to pour a large area, which leads to the infinite delay of the battle. In addition to the command of heterochromatic heart bats, where the enemy is fierce, it will assign a team of heart bats to pass. Silently, they had to slow down in the face of the earth covered bats. "Boss, it seems that someone is slowly approaching us." Mark looked sideways, looking uncertain. Mo Yan turned his head and stared for a while. He immediately recognized that it was Lian Wu. "Do you really want to cooperate?" After murmur told the crowd, mark immediately asked in surprise, obviously reluctantly. "Although the more people there are, the easier it is to set fire, but if there are enough, the number of heart bats will become a burden." Liangzi''s face is a little white. There are a lot of bats around. She is disgusting, but she still calmly puts forward her opinions. "Agree to cooperate. At the last minute, the red flag must be ours." Mo Yan commanded the three elves to attack the heart bat crazily without turning back to the tunnel. "OK, let''s take the initiative to approach!" George stopped hesitating and began to fine tune his direction. Soon, with the tacit cooperation of both sides, the two teams merged together without surprise. "Furong, xiziyi, you two join the main attack team. Lian Wu, you go into the inner circle. I''ll help you treat it. Fenglu, you come to investigate and report the progress of other teams at any time. Others are still the main defense to ensure everyone''s safety. " George occupies the dominant position without hesitation. There are silent words and hibiscus. When facing the heart bat, they really contribute more and have more voice. Of course, if we are facing the pangyan monster group, maybe it is another situation. Even Wu and others were not stupid. They silently accepted George''s order and regarded it as stealing and refreshing. After the team expanded, there were obviously more heart bats, but the space was so large, but it was silent that the three people shot at the same time. Originally, you can''t sweep a large area, but now you can''t dodge because it''s too crowded. Maybe reduce the number of heart bats? That''s even more unstoppable! Chapter 411 "A team of five is not far from the heterochromatic heart bat, but it is blocked by the fire. We have to speed up." Fenglu has sent four flying elves to the four corners of the underground cave. She obviously has a special way of communication with the elves, can receive their information remotely, and her investigation ability is no worse than that of the super elves. After the nine people met, the siege of the heart bats could hardly cause much obstruction to them. The people were as powerful as bamboo. All the places they passed were heart bats who had lost their fighting ability, which looked very ferocious. "Catch up, no, they''re desperate. They''re going to be with the heterochromatic bat." After two minutes, the news came from Fenglu again, which immediately made everyone feel urgent. "What about the other teams?" "There are many teams learning from us, joint operations, and the gap is narrowing." "Silent words, Furong and xiziyi, attack with all their strength, and others are ready for the enemy!" George heard Fenglu''s announcement and said without hesitation. After hearing George''s order, Mo Yan directly made the giant toothed shark super evolve without saying a word, and the combat power increased greatly in an instant. Hibiscus and xiziyi have increased the number of combat elves to four and commanded four elves to fight at the same time, which is the limit for them. The combat power soared, and the speed of people''s progress accelerated again. A lot of heart bats were knocked down, and the number of light made people feel numb. At this time, the silent nine finally approached the heterochromatic heart bat, but also met with another six person group. "Pang Yan monster, sharp stone attack!" Without any hesitation, the trainer closest to the opposite directly attacked Moyan. "Hum! Fight ghosts, close combat! " Lian Wu, who had long held back his anger, put a step in front of everyone, and the attack ghost Ka Ka Ka sent broke the sharp stone attack. "Leave these people to me! Projection ghost, master weasel, you too! " Lian Wu threw two elf balls again. Three fighting elves stood side by side and directly stopped all the attacks on the opposite side. But at this time, the heterochromatic heart bat, which had not moved much, suddenly retreated. It was obvious that there was a contradiction between the two sides of human beings and wanted them to fight first and lose both sides. "Catch up, LianWu keep up!" George did not tangle with the provocation of another team of people, but called Lian Wu back. Their goal was the red flag, and others were coming quickly, which could not be delayed at all. "Stop them, Pang Yan monster, rock avalanche!" "Cave crab, rock cannon!" "Electric flying mouse, use 100000 volts!" Seeing that they are numerous and numerous, they go straight to find the trouble of heterochromatic heart bats. The six men team all shot this time. If they can''t stop it, they have no hope of getting the red flag. Now they can only delay until other teams come, and they may have a chance under the chaos. "Master weasel, continuous wave missile! Strike ghosts, project ghosts, melee! King Yanwu, burst with big characters! Build an old craftsman with rock avalanche! " Lian Wu broke out completely. In addition to leaving one elf to deal with the threat crisis, all the other five were sent out and blocked the whole team directly with the power of one person! "You''re just a person. See how many elves you can block us. Send flying elves to intercept!" In the team of six, a young man with glasses snorted coldly. As soon as the glasses man''s voice fell, several flying elves, such as electric flying rats and arrogant pheasants, rushed out to bypass Lian Wu to intercept Mo Yan. "Who said there was only one person? Arbor monster, highly toxic! Bockigu, wave your fingers! " Mark suddenly stood beside Lian Wu and fought back loudly. "Flame chicken, fire oath! Giant bog monster, pledge of water! Desert dragonfly, stop the electric flying rats! " Liangzi also turned to Lian Wu. Without nonsense, he began to fight directly. "Hey, hey, the three of us are enough to deal with you! Master weasel, fly knee kick! King Yanwu, you also use the oath of fire! Others, hit me hard! " Lian Wu said with a grin. Although he didn''t understand why George asked Mark and Liangzi to come to support, at least three of the six people competing for the flag now seem fairer. Yes, in Lian Wu''s view, it can only be their two teams who compete for the flag. As the trial team directly sent by the alliance, at least one of them can rank in the top three every time. It is common to win the first place, so they can''t advise anyone. This time, the person they designated to get the best ranking was not Lian Wu, but Huashe! In terms of comprehensive strength, Huashe is the strongest in the team. LianWu is specialized in fighting. It is easy to be restrained before reaching the king level. Just like the previous battle in the underground world, a symbolic bird tortured Lian Wu to death and had no resistance. Originally, Shifu weasel had the strength of a quasi heavenly king, but he still lost. But it is undeniable that Lian Wu is very strong and is definitely the top group of trainers among his peers. On the other hand, after the three of Lian Wu temporarily separated from the team, their speed did not slow down, because the main force output was not less, the team was reduced, and the behavior speed was faster. More and more close to the heterochromatic heart bat, silent speech can even clearly see that the heart bat''s face shows humanized despair. It has long been a snare around, and its defeat will happen sooner or later. But like the giant iron ant, the heart bat seems to have limited its range of activities because of something and can only move in a small range in the center of the cave. Finally, when Mo Yan and his team concentrated their fire to knock down the last batch of heart bats, the heterochromatic heart bats appeared in front of Mo Yan for the first time. "Soloyac, attack the key!" "Dharma baboon, flash charge!" Mo Yan turned back and squinted at the innocent flower house. At the same time, he also found that the people of the two teams had separated in the moment of facing the heterochromatic heart bats. "Mimi!" At this time, the heterochromatic heart bat suddenly roared, waved its wings, and the sound was a series of cold and glittering air. The heterochromatic heart bat is not as talented as soroyak and Dharma baboons, but it is undeniable that it is a real quasi King elf. "Giant tooth shark, bite it!" "Miss Goethe, be strong! Red faced dragon, use dragon claws! Monarch snake, flying leaf storm! " The flower house is no longer secretive. She sent three elves at one time. She knows that her strength is not as good as silent words. At least make up for it with quantity first. "Giant tooth shark, you grab the flag, moon elf, make a surprise attack, stop miss golde, soroyak blast in the dark, and stop the red faced dragon and the monarch snake!" Mo Yan quickly ordered. Glancing at her, she found that George and Furong had also met xiziyi and Fenglu. Both sides chose to fight their own battles at the last minute. Chapter 412 In the face of the heterochromatic heart bat close at hand, silent speech and Flower House finally had a positive conflict. The giant toothed shark and the Dharma baboon guard against each other and stop the heart bat from escaping. They are very arrogant. As for the other elves, soroyak and the moon elves attacked and defended, and directly stopped the red faced dragon, the monarch snake and miss Goth in the flower house. Two against three, soroyak and the moon elves did not lose! "There are other teams coming! Hurry up! " While trying to intercept George who didn''t do his best, Fenglu conveyed the message ambitiously. "Forget it, we''re not going to fight for the time being." George waved back to Mara and aloredo. He really didn''t want to bully Feng Lu, who had only two elves around him. Fenglu didn''t speak, but she was obviously relieved and silently transferred back to the only two elves to guard against the lonely bats around and want to attack her heart. On the other hand, the battle between xiziyi and Furong was extremely fierce. The water system specialization met the ghost specialization. Without attribute restraint, both sides gave full play to their combat ability without any discount. The waves erode and the Yin wind sweeps. The water is surging and magnificent the moment before, and the ghost fire blossoms in the next second. In a short time, both sides have no way to take each other, but they must stop each other, so they can only reach an impasse. Although Hibiscus is confident to use all kinds of strange abilities of the spirit of the ghost system to establish an advantage and defeat each other in five minutes. But five minutes, I can''t wait at all! Without saying that their competition will not be long, even other contestants can''t give them so much time. So, finally, it depends on the fight between Moyan and Huashe. Who can grab the red flag first. Mo Yan''s side, lalulas is still resting in her backpack. Mo Yan doesn''t want to disturb it until the critical moment. After all, this is a whole staff experience. As soon as larulas came out, he felt like he was on the hook. It is difficult for other elves to get effective exercise. The rest of Aldous, whose elf ball was tightly held in his hand by silent words, seemed ready to be released for support at any time. The flower house opposite is also holding an elf ball. Her meaning is very obvious. I''ll reinforce you if you reinforce. But in fact, alidos has long been out of the ball, and the golden pupil ghost is also not hidden in the shadow of silent words. Once there is an outsider, silent words almost won''t let Geng ghost run out directly from the shadow. Even in the last competition, Mo Yan sent Geng GUI into the elf ball first. Therefore, the Geng ghost that has been active on the bright side is only the one of Furong. Therefore, when Huashe decided to stop Moyan and let the Dharma baboon compete for the red flag with the giant toothed shark, she had lost the game. Another minute later, Huashe looked at her three elves, who could only draw with the silent soloyak and the moon elves, and her face was anxious. She felt that her silence was too calm, as if she had already grasped the victory of the red flag. Just then, Fenglu heard the news again that a team of five had broken through the obstruction of the heart bats and was coming to them. "Hey, someone else is coming!" The flower shed couldn''t help shouting. The more she wanted to see the action of silent words first, then plan and move, the more timid she became. "George and Fenglu don''t want to fight, and Furong has a hot fight with xiziyi. Why don''t we stop them first?" Silently smiled and proposed seriously. "Shouldn''t we solve the purple heart bat first!" Huashe couldn''t help saying that she really believed the nonsense of silent words for a moment. How is that possible? "That''s right! I''ll take the red flag this time. "Silently nodded and suddenly waved to the air. "You really have a backhand!" As she spoke, hibiscus looked at the heterochromatic bat. At this time, the heterochromatic heart bat is not in good condition. In itself, it is not good at strong attack, and a flying elf with limited moving space has almost lost most of its strength. Although soroyak and Dharma baboons are on guard against each other, they still don''t forget to increase damage to heart bats. Suddenly, the insect filaments with electric light poured out madly from the ground. In the blink of an eye, a power grid cage was formed, directly covering the heart bat. The cobweb cage began to shrink violently, pulling the heart, and the bat was about to press down on the ground. But it was more than silent words that arranged the back hands. A huge clay puppet giant suddenly appeared from the air. His two big hands directly grasped the insect net without paying any attention to the paralytic current attached to it. "Tut tut Tut, how did you hide it?" murmur said with some exclamation. The sudden appearance of a clay puppet giant nearly three meters high was quite explosive. You know, although invisibility is a racial talent of ghost elves, not all ghost elves can be invisible. The clay puppet giant wants to learn invisibility, which is no less difficult than letting the violent carp dragon learn to jet flame and 100000 volts. It''s possible, but it''s very difficult! "Don''t get the red flag from me so easily! Clay puppet giant, shadow fist! " As soon as Huashe raised her eyebrows, she finally felt a bad breath. "I really don''t get it from you, but it''s really not difficult!" Silent words didn''t say much, just watching the clay puppet giant waving his big fist like a tire to tear the cobweb to pieces. "Jie Jie ~" It''s obviously a traitor''s laughter, but it vaguely reveals a strange feeling of free and easy dust. It''s not a golden pupil ghost, who is it. The golden pupil Geng ghost directly emptied half of his body and passed through the paralyzed cobweb, and the materialized fat hand accurately grasped the red flag. Prick! The red flag was completely taken off, and then disappeared with the invisibility of Geng ghost. The next second, Geng GUI came to Mo Yan with the red flag. Mo Yan held the flag in his hand without hesitation. The second red flag, here! "When..." the flower house asked a little blankly. I don''t know whether she asked when alidos got underground or when Geng ghost ambushed. All the fights around him were coming to a quick end, and alidos took back his paralyzed cobweb and let the heterochromatic bat leave. Even Wu, Furong and others slowly gathered around. Most of the people still on the field looked at silent words with complex eyes and disagreed with many. Once the red flag is obtained, it means that the points have been calculated, but there is no point in competing for it. The extremely determined contestants have chosen to leave and race against time to find other flags. And a few teams that are close to each other can only take a deep note of their appearance, and then turn around and leave. "You''ve planned at the beginning to spread the LianWu branch with the sharpest perception and can detect the hidden spirit of the ghost system, so that the silent ghost can hide to the end, right?" Fenglu vowed to George nearby. George smiled, and Fenglu was only partly right. It''s right to support LianWu so that Geng ghost can run out of the shadow and not be found. The nominal support of mark and Liangzi was also ordered by George. On the one hand, it is to reassure the flower house that they should not jump over the wall too early and start fighting inside. On the other hand, it is also to limit Lian Wu''s action. They really fight. Liangzi and mark stop Lian Wu, which is enough. Moreover, Fenglu is responsible for investigation. In fact, most of her strength has been limited from the beginning, and anyone can stop her. It seems that the final competition between three and three is actually unfair from the beginning, but George gambles on people''s luck. Once you take a chance, you won''t choose to work hard! As for the final battle between silent speech and flower house, George doesn''t need to plan anything. He believes silent speech can do it. Chapter 413 The trial meeting has come the next evening, and the fighting in the cave is decreasing rapidly. After a whole day of crazy fighting, most contestants choose to stop and rest. "There are 17 white flags, nine green flags, two blue flags, and finally two red flags. The total score is 282 points!" In a hidden underground cave, Mo Yan''s five people sat around and didn''t cry out after George converted Mo Yan''s total points. "How many points did the first place get in the last trial?" Mark asked excitedly dragging Liangzi. "I remember it was 298 points, but we only played for two days. It''s nothing to catch up with them or even surpass them on the last day." Liangzi''s tone was also full of excitement. After all, they almost locked in the final victory. "We can''t take it lightly, because there will be five red flags in each trial competition. We can''t really rest assured until we win another one." George, as the captain, threw a basin of cold water without hesitation. "Must!" "No problem!" "Hahaha, boss, you can do it!" Listening to the tone of the other three people, he frowned and shook his head. "If most people don''t know us when they get the ant mountain red flag, but this time they grab the heart bat red flag in public, I''m worried that we will be targeted tomorrow." "You mean... Regional targeting?" Furong thought of the key point and her face immediately changed. "After all, among the contestants, only we are not trainers in the United area. They certainly don''t want to be the first, whether it''s due to face or collective honor." "So what? It''s impossible to rest for a day. Go as soon as you should! " Mark said carelessly that his strength was not very good, but he never counseled. "It''s time to go up, but if it doesn''t work, just ensure that the same team doesn''t get three red flags." George reminded, and the crowd immediately nodded to show understanding. This night, Mo Yan didn''t go out to look for the task flag alone, but chose to meditate quietly to restore the consumed physical and mental strength. If there is no accident tomorrow, there will be three red flags. At that time, it will be a fierce battle and we need to maintain our best state. "Squeak!" There was a rustling sound in the night. Murmur opened his eyes, but found aridos rowing the ground with some anxiety. "What''s the matter?" Silent words gently brushed the little head of Aldous, trying to calm his anxiety. "Squeak!" Aldous rubbed the silent words, but then he got away and turned around the silent words twice, squeaking constantly. "It feels like it''s breaking through, but it always feels like it''s almost something." George''s low voice suddenly came from behind him. "Haven''t you slept yet?" Murmur didn''t want to disturb everyone, so he said in a low voice. "Chang Pan''s power can make me recover quickly. It''s not bad for a while," George waved his hand and pointed to Aldous. "You''d better care about this little guy." "Squeak!" Hearing the speech, Aldous immediately came up, put his front paws on Mo Yan and looked at him pitifully. "Don''t worry. You haven''t had a full frontal duel for a long time. Tomorrow you will be the pioneer and fight as much as you like." "Squeak!" Aldous nodded frantically and became more excited. "Up to now, the most important thing is to have a good rest, or you won''t have the energy to fight tomorrow. Don''t cry if you lose." "Squeak!" Alidos snorted two defiantly, as if to say, "you''re crying!" Then, without waiting for a silent response, it got into the elf ball and went to sleep. "I didn''t expect that alidos would break through to the peak of the elite, which grew really fast," George said with some sigh. "It''s a good thing for aridos to break through quickly. If it''s slow, I''m worried..." he didn''t finish, but George already understood. Insect elves grow fast and break through quickly, but they also have a short life span. Even if they have very high talents, most of them have not been fully developed, and their bodies have passed their heyday. After all, every life will grow from infancy to maturity, then from maturity to aging, and finally die. The average life span of an ordinary Aldous is only ten years. Whether compared with other elves or humans, this time can be said to be very short. This is also the reason why there are few King level strong people who specialize in insect system. Even the only insect system king a Liu in the future, the strongest trump card is not the insect system spirit in the strict sense, but the poisonous + evil Dragon King Scorpion. Of course, there are exceptions, such as the fire god moth, such as the divine beast ganosecte, but Aldous is obviously not included. "Don''t think so much. I''ve heard of several treasures that can improve the life of elves. When you get stronger, you can try to find them." "Is there such a thing?" Silent speech was a little unconvinced, but he couldn''t help asking. "Well, it is said that the world tree core, ocean water bloom and earth vein blood crystal all have such effects," said George, but obviously he hasn''t heard of it. "Oh, it''s too early for aridos'' problem. Now it''s important to have a good rest." George patted silent on the shoulder and yawned back to his sleeping bag. The problem of insufficient tacit information was completely exposed at this moment. He secretly wrote down these things in his heart and must understand them when he has the opportunity. All the people who had a good rest woke up in the fragrance of breakfast all night. It can be said that they were extremely happy. After breakfast, everyone was ready to go. It was false that everyone was not tired on the last day, but they were very excited. After all, the first place is in sight. As long as we keep steady, we can win! But two hours later, Mo Yan and others silently watched xiziyi take the flower house and seize the third red flag in the underground river. They were powerless. There is a huge Royal Group of toads living in the underground river, which is very hostile to all creatures entering the underground river. Mo Yan and others add up to just a few water elves. They can''t break through at all. Most of the other contestants are also similar. After all, it is a trial competition in the underground cave. There must be few places where water elves are used. Unless it''s an amphibious elf like the big sword ghost, who will take it? But xiziyi had a toad king, who directly persuaded the leader of the toad king in the dark river to take down the red flag without blood. Mo Yan suddenly remembered that when introducing the trial rules, the host clearly said that you can also get the task flag if you get the approval of the guardian spirit. It''s too much, but you can''t refute it. If you don''t agree, you can catch a toad king and try to get the red flag. Less than ten minutes after the toad King''s red flag was taken by the flower house, the fourth red flag appeared. When Mo Yan and others rushed over, they found that there was only one Guardian elf this time. King level, chop commander! "Silence! It, it, it! " Cried mark uncontrollably. He recognized the chopper commander. "Well, I know!" Silent grin, fortune changes, this time it''s their turn! Chapter 414 The guardian spirit of the fourth red flag even reached the king level, and it was still a treasure dream with strong combat effectiveness, which made the participants a little desperate. A big round stone was firmly embedded in the center of the underground cave, and the chopping commander sat on it leisurely. On its right arm, there is a red flag that the contestants are eager to get. There are people around, but no one dares to act rashly. The strength of Tianwang level is far from what they dare to challenge. Suddenly, the chopper commander stood up, and the people close to him hurriedly stepped back, almost tripping the others. But soon, they found that the target of the chopping commander was not them. Looking at the situation, a very young five person team slowly walked into the underground cave. "League Headquarters trainer!" Many people suddenly remembered these five words in their hearts, and then they could only watch their arrival with a complex mood. Silent speech looked at all the contestants who paid attention to them, some uncomfortable, but vaguely excited. This is the prestige from strength. The strong is respected and not empty at all! "You are here too." the voice of the flower house sounded from the side of silent speech and others, but the tone was full of loss. "Recognize it, this chopping commander." even Wu couldn''t help pointing to the chopping commander who stood up. His glasses were a little red. "Well, so I''ll accept it this time," murmur nodded and said impolitely. His words immediately aroused public anger. The contestants who had no hope of competing for the red flag surrounded the five silent people one after another. Even if you can''t get it, as long as it''s not you, you can! "Chop commander! You... What are you doing! " The crowd suddenly stirred up, but saw the chopper commander suddenly jump down from the big stone, and then step by step into the crowd without fear of being attacked. In fact, who dares to attack a king level elf without absolute certainty? Then, where the chopping commander went, a piece was vacated until it came to silent speech, and silent speech didn''t retreat. So in the open space, there are only silent words and chopping commander. Under the pressure of the chopping commander''s height of nearly one meter eight, silent speech seemed so weak, poor and helpless. Many people think that silent speech is too tiger. Even Yuanzhi, who watches the live broadcast at the same time, frowns and secretly prays that silent speech will not happen. The chopping commander didn''t speak, and the silent speech just looked up slightly and looked directly into each other''s eyes. For a time, the whole underground cave fell into a strange silence. But at this time, the backpack behind Mo Yan suddenly moved twice, and a green pot cover came out. "Laru?" Larullas rubbed her eyes, looked like she had just woke up, and then leaned her head lazily on silent''s shoulder. "Kuo La ~" the silent chop commander made his first voice since he appeared. "La Lula!" Larullas also raised her head, looked at the chopping commander at a 45 degree angle, and then waved her small hand very naturally. "Wide!" In the surprised eyes of the people, the chopping commander nodded unexpectedly and friendly. The next moment, eating shock becomes shock, unbelievable and incomprehensible! Because the chopping commander directly untied the red flag tied on his hand, then handed it out so easily and handed it directly to Mo Yan. "Thank you!" Silently thanked, but the chopping commander didn''t pay any attention. He just nodded to lalulas again, jumped a few times and disappeared in front of the crowd. Silent Yan took the red flag in his hand, but his mood was not as beautiful as others thought. Perhaps the first place in the trial competition has been firmly held in his hand, but the chopping commander finally ignored him, which still left silent for a while. This red flag was given to larulas by the chop commander... Or the God of fire moth, not to him. After all, silent speech didn''t play any role as a trainer when chopping commander and shanedo were fighting. After Mo Yan returned to his senses, he looked around with envy and jealousy, and chose to retreat rationally. Mark, who wanted to cheer, also suppressed their excitement. They had to advise and sneak up first. When the last red flag appeared, they said they were already on their way back. Let''s not say whether we can get the last red flag. If silent speech really takes four fifths of the total, it will make a little noise to the group trainers. After all, it''s too arrogant to stay in someone else''s place. After all, uncle Yuanzhi has a task to come this time. Tusks and claws need to be displayed, but they can''t really hurt each other. The degree in the middle needs to be grasped. At dusk, the contestants came out of the Huiheng cave one after another. They were ashen and dirty, and their bodies were not very clean. After all, they lived in the cave for two days, and they fought one after another. The silent words that came out in the afternoon, they changed their clothes early, ate dinner and waited for the award. Yuanzhi heavenly king also took Qingbei and them to the outside of Huiheng cave and personally received the wind and washed the dust for Moyan. Because of the synchronous live broadcast, the ranking has been ranked out when everyone starts to turn back. Even if there is a change, it is also the following ranking. Mo Yan did not accidentally become the first, while Hua she was the second. It seems that because of the common hatred, the last red flag was given to the flower house under the concession of other teams. Even after that, three blue flags appeared, and everyone else gave up the flag to the flower house. Some people want to give the newly discovered white and green flags to the flower house, but they can''t do it in terms of time or distance. In the last half day, all the contestants in the United area united together and wanted to keep the first place in their own hands. However, due to the existence of mark, silent speech has accumulated great advantages before getting the red flag. Therefore, although they are very unwilling, they can only reluctantly accept such a fact. When the trainers from the distant League Headquarters first appeared in the United area, they beat the local trainers with absolute advantages and won the first place in the Huiheng cave trial competition. Therefore, uncle Yuanzhi''s negotiation progress made great progress next. In his spare time, Yuanzhi is also considering how to reward them when he goes back. But now, the rewards of the trial meeting have been placed in front of silent words. Five people are rubbing their hands and waiting to share the stolen goods... Bah, share the benefits! Chapter 415 There are mainly two kinds of rewards. One is the ranking reward. The first silent word directly won millions of ELF coins according to the fixed reward obtained by the ranking. The organizer is not generous. Other rewards need to be redeemed with points. It is said that they won 382 points in this test, leaving a gap of more than 100 points in the second place. Flower house naturally came second. She scored 166 points in total, while the rest didn''t even have more than three figures. In previous years, there was not such a huge gap in the competition results, but this time it was lost to "outsiders", who also came from what they once thought was a remote Guandu area. People of citric acid can only reluctantly win respect with their own better and faster development, but if they lose, they will lose. They can''t refuse. No matter how much the melon eaters talk, they silently say that they have come to the reward exchange table and seriously plan what to exchange. Prizes are all good things. A point can be exchanged for at least one elf ball with special function, but no one will exchange it. As the first, they directly skipped everything below, starting from the first. Single dragon elf egg, 300 points. Note: the fairy egg from the town of dragon is very rare and has great potential. The onlookers exclaimed constantly, but Mo Yan and others just skimmed their lips silently, as if they had eaten a dull chicken. "Does anyone want it?" Murmur asked softly. Mark and others shook their heads and refused after hesitating for a while. They have said before that whoever makes a big contribution will take the big head. When exchanging prizes, if the prizes exceed their exchange range, they will compensate their companions for other things of similar value or Elf coins. It goes without saying that the receiving elves can only wait for others to come to the door automatically. And George seems not interested in the single dragon. He can''t see the truth for a moment, and it''s hard to ask. Furong specializes in the ghost department and is about to find her own way. At this time, it''s one thing to have a single dragon without time to cultivate. It''s even harder to say whether she can cultivate successfully. And Liangzi can''t afford to compensate For her, all elves can be obtained directly from the alliance headquarters. Even the quasi God cubs have the opportunity, which is even easier than exchange. So, single dragon elf egg, give up! It is undeniable that this is the best reward ever, because scores above 300 will almost only appear in the hands of champions. Coupled with the temptation of quasi gods and elves, once there is a champion who can exchange, he will choose to exchange it, so the single dragon has always been recognized as the exclusive reward for the champion. But now, after some discussion, Mo Yan and others choose not to? Huh? Ignoring the louder and noisier comments behind him, Mo Yan and others continued to look down and found that almost all the elves in the United area could be exchanged. From yusanjia rattan snake, warm pig and water wrasse, to rare dream eating, Joey''s special dolls, and even the fairy eggs of burning insects. Moreover, Qingbei has specially inquired. All these elf eggs have been specially screened and tested by the alliance, and they are all quasi Heavenly King talents. This is enough to attract the vast majority of trainers. After all, most of the trainers participating in the trial conference are stuck at the elite level, and those who already have quasi Heavenly King elves can''t say they don''t lack quasi Heavenly King elves at this time. Silent speech suddenly remembered the potential stimulation original liquid. This thing is also not cheap, and its value is even much higher than many elves of quasi Heavenly King talent. Therefore, the original liquid of potential stimulation cannot be popularized, and the elves of quasi heavenly king are still very rare. In addition to elves, many precious props can also be exchanged, including some rare high-grade items such as energy crystals and energy stones. After browsing all the items, the five people discussed in a low voice and quickly selected a series of items they wanted to exchange. One energy crystal of evil system, ghost system, grass system, fire system and poison system respectively. These five energy crystals alone cost 250 points. The energy crystallization of evil department and ghost department is naturally silent and hibiscus. The grass department gives George, the fire department gives Liangzi, and the poison department belongs to mark. One person belongs to the basic reward. The remaining 182 points were handed over to Mo Yan under the unanimous decision of everyone. After all, there are almost so many points just given by the chop commander and the points obtained by silent speech alone at night. "If there is something you want, just say it. We are a team. I can''t win the championship without you." Mo Yan didn''t choose the prize directly, but said seriously to the people. "This is what we decided before. Everyone agrees. There will be no complaints. Moreover, there are too few points to exchange for anything good. You can rest assured to choose by yourself." Hibiscus said with a smile. George and Liangzi nodded seriously. Mark winked at Mo Yan and asked him not to talk. Silent speech looked at the four people in front of him and suddenly recalled the contradictions and estrangement when he first got together, as if it had happened yesterday. Sure enough, running in is really important for a team! Thinking like this, Mo Yan didn''t hesitate. He turned and clicked on the screen directly, and the prizes were exchanged one by one. Insect and evil origin stones - 100 points Dragon Energy crystallization - 50 points Characteristic capsule * 2-30 points Gem of evil - 2 points At this point, all five of the silent words have been exchanged, and there is no single dragon! "I didn''t expect that you didn''t exchange single dragon. It''s true that you have double Tyrannosaurus Rex, but the elf eggs of single dragon can be used to exchange for other quasi gods. It''s also strange that I forgot to tell you." Yuanzhi''s face is a pity. Silent five: (?) ?)?ЩХΩߩ "Captain teases you. The spirit rewards officially issued by the alliance can''t be discarded, donated or traded. Once found, they will be directly included in the blacklist of the alliance." Qingbei shook his head, looked at the ignorant silent words and others, and kindly explained. "Uncle Yuanzhi, you have destroyed the image of the first king of Fangyuan in my heart." Liangzi youyou said. "Yes, uncle Yuanzhi, how can you be a son!" Mark also shouted, you know, he just followed for silent words heartache for a long time. "Hahaha, let''s go!" Yuanzhi smiled, waved his hand, and left with a large group of people. After they left, there was still no sign that the discussion outside Huiheng cave would subside. The silent words of the winner alone were enough for them to argue for a long time. Age, strength, appearance, refusing to choose a single dragon... Everything makes the night of the united people no longer calm. Chapter 416 "Boss! boss! You are angry! " Just after the Huiheng cave trial meeting, the exhausted people rationally chose to relax and rest for two days. Silently, the three just had their early lunch and were lying on the sofa in a daze. The small room was already crowded with the three elves. Watching the report on the Huiheng competition on TV, Mo Yan appeared on it frequently with a little childish face, and then mark was excited. "The fire is not you. There is iced sweet peach juice in the fridge. Thank you for a cup!" George slumped on the sofa and called Mark impolitely. "Plus one!" "Oh..." mark tilted his mouth and left the sofa slowly. If he didn''t want to drink, the speed would never be so fast. The key is that he can''t call them either. "Yesterday, King Yuanzhi said that it would be half a month before he was ready to go back. Shall we wait for him here next? Gudong, Gudong... " Taking Mark''s hand over the iced peach juice, George asked as he drank it. "Ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton "I just sat down! You want to drink... I''ll get it for you. It''s all small things! " Under the silent and calm eyes, mark turned into a little clever ghost. "Merchant? You want to sell the ancient crown you obtained before? I''ll have another drink on my side! " Then mark took a dozen sweet peach juice and put it on the tea table. He was a clever ghost. "I don''t want to sell. I just want to know what the use of these ancient objects is. I feel something, tons..." murmured and picked up the second cup of sweet peach juice. "Are you leaving again? So tired! Grunt, grunt, grunt... "Mark complained and couldn''t help but pick up the second cup and drink. "You can stay here if you don''t want to go, George, and you too," murmured, putting down his glass, nestling comfortably back on the sofa, and rolling the moon elf slowly. "Go, it''s no fun to stay here." "Then I''ll go too. You can''t abandon me!" Cried mark, wronged like a little daughter-in-law. The next day, Mo Yan and uncle Yuanzhi said hello and got on the high-speed rail to wavelet town. As for Furong and Liangzi, they chose to stay in Huiheng city. After the trial meeting, Furong seems to have an idea of breaking through the quasi heavenly king and is crazy in training. Liangzi seems to have become the follower of Yuanzhi heavenly king. She follows him every day in many negotiation meetings, which is also a kind of learning for her. "Ah ~ how can I feel free without them?" Mark sighed cheaply. He has been single by strength until now. "Although I won''t tell them what you just said, there are no airtight walls in the world, such as the little ghosts of Hibiscus." "Brother George, don''t... don''t scare people!" Mark said nervously, instantly honest. Silent words ignored the two noisy people. He looked at the scenery passing quickly outside the window, and his heart was vaguely excited and nervous. So far, he has obtained four ancient objects: Ancient crown, ancient bracelet, ancient stone statue and ancient pot. And it''s not easy to get everything, especially the God of fire moth finally gave him only an ancient pot? You know, what George got was a branch of red maple leaf, a magic prop that can help him enhance his special abilities. What about him? The chopping commander who won the king level only got one pot? It''s hard! Silent speech can get these four things at different times and places, and then under the accidental reminder of the flower house, she knows that burchia is collecting these things. Are these all accidental? Silent words didn''t know, but it didn''t prevent him from exploring all this. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the three of Mo Yan get off the bus and feel the familiar salty and wet smell. This is the smell of the sea. Wavelet Town, here we are! As a town directly connected to high-speed rail, it is not prosperous, but there are villas and luxury houses with white and blue overall tone but different styles. Obviously, this is a good place for the rich to spend their summer vacation, and as the most famous businessman here, the largest villa in wavelet town is their home. "This is it!" Mark looked up at the four or five storey villa not far away, just like a palace, and couldn''t help saying. "Let''s go and knock on the door" silently took back the map and took the lead to the guard on the side of the villa gate. To their surprise, they thought they would have to make an effort to explain, but the guard directly recognized the recently famous silent words, informed bourgeoisia himself, and let them go. "Wow, that''s the advantage of being famous. Brush your face and you''ll become a guest of honor!" Mark said excitedly, causing the servants who cleaned nearby to look curiously. "The boss likes to make friends with powerful trainers. Our first day king adek is a good friend with our boss." the person in charge of guiding the way is a housekeeper of the villa, with half white hair and a look of great respect for them. After all, they are not familiar with each other. They just nodded and stopped talking. After passing through the garden in the front yard, the four came to the door of the villa. The door had been opened and a big bellied uncle was waiting for them kindly. "I heard xiaohuashe mention it before. I didn''t expect it. Hahaha, I''ve asked the housekeepers to prepare for dinner. Don''t say anything. Eat first!" Brgioia was very enthusiastic. As soon as she came up, she hugged them one by one. On the way to the restaurant, she told all kinds of stories about the three people, and mark and George were not ignored. Moreover, the other party also carefully considered that the three were tired and certainly didn''t have lunch, so even if they haven''t arrived at the hotel yet, they should eat in advance. Along the way, even the silent words with a very serious sense of vigilance had to praise each other''s enthusiasm and various details. Although it was not a meal, when the three came to the restaurant, plates of exquisite and delicious food had been placed on the table, which didn''t look like temporary preparation. "Dad, I heard there are guests today?" At this time, a little girl in a pink princess dress, only five or six years old, hopped in from the restaurant door and rushed straight to burchia. "Little Nicole is good. Dad is entertaining guests. If you want to eat, go and sit down." brgioa touched the little girl''s head and pointed to an empty seat next to silent. As soon as little Nicole heard that she had her share, she immediately stopped making noise and ran over, but when she saw silent words, she suddenly stopped. "I know you! Your name is Mo Yan, the big villain who bullied sister Huashe! " Silent words: (?-_ ?)?? Chapter 417 "Little Nicole, don''t be rude to guests!" Bourgeoisia said in a slightly serious tone. Little Nicole''s mouth tilted, but she still sat down next to silent, without the liveliness at the beginning. "Don''t be angry. Xiaohuashe often comes to my house. Every time she comes, she will bring some novel gifts to little Nicole, so they have a better relationship." After a slight explanation, burchia turned to her daughter and said, "little Nicole, silent brother and sister Huashe are trainers. The competition between trainers will naturally win or lose, which is not called bullying." "Oh, OK," little Nicole nodded obediently, but she still looked unhappy. When her favorite red velvet cake was served, she couldn''t keep silent and focused on the delicious food in front of her. Children''s emotions always come and go faster, and although Nicole kisses his father, she is also obedient. Well, a girl who is not a nuisance. At the dinner table, burchia was very talkative, and even went to Kanto, Chengdu, Fangyuan and other places. The characteristics of each place can be said like a few treasures, so the atmosphere has been very good. After dinner, bourgeoisia took silent words and they walked and ate in the garden. Nicole was also clever to accompany him. She didn''t talk much, but every naive inquiry would make bourgia laugh, and then patiently explain it to her. Walking, they came to a battle field in the garden. "Little silent, although I am a businessman, my childhood dream is to become a powerful elf trainer. Unfortunately, I don''t have that talent. With a bunch of elves with King level talent, I can''t even break through the quasi king." Bourgeoisia seemed to be saying a very pitiful thing, but the silent three were vaguely angry. Burchia sighed again and continued, "finally, when he failed to be a trainer, he could only be caught back by the old man to inherit his family property. Since then, when dealing with money every day, he can no longer find the original happiness." Silent words: three people 䡣) Send There was no way to take over the words of bourgeoisia. The three could only smile and look at each other quietly. "Hahaha, now that we''re here, why don''t we have a fight? Your uncle, I''m so fond of it," burjoy continued without embarrassment. "No problem! What about the rules of the game? " "Let''s go to the 2v2 wheel race. When you''re old, you don''t have the energy to fight the whole team. Hahaha" Silent words: "Let me be the referee again. The magic babies used are two. When one side and two elves lose their fighting ability, the game is over!" The housekeeper automatically came to the referee''s bench and said skillfully. "Please send battle elves" "Aldous, get ready to fight!" "Come on, old man!" Two blue lights flashed, and alidos and a rare Daewoo monster appeared on the field. Daewoo monster, a super power department, is said to be an alien creature who came to the elf world in a UFO. It is one of the few super power elves that can use instant movement. Through dark power emotional feedback, silent speech also clearly felt that Daewoo monster''s talent is indeed King level, and its strength is the peak of the elite. And Aldous just restrained each other against the Daewoo monster. If he didn''t pay attention, the battle might be over. "The battle begins!" "Daewoo monster, spiritual place!" "Aldous, highly toxic!" Buzzing A flash of white light flashed, and the whole site fell into a vast expanse of white, filled with an invisible energy, as if it had become the territory of Daewoo monsters. On the other hand, the Daewoo monster''s body bubbled with purple bubbles. Alidos''s poison directly hit the Daewoo monster, and the damage will become more and more terrible over time! "What a violent toxin, Daewoo monster, strong spirit and strong attack!" Bourgeoisia looked very nervous, not as calm as before. "Aldous, multi insect net interception!" Spiritual obsession is invisible and has no quality, which can only be detected through the sixth sense, but it is an energy body after all. Aldous stood where he was and didn''t hide at all, but didn''t spit out huge insect nets like money. The next second, alidos seemed to be hit by something, but he just slid back half a meter and soon perked up. "How could it be? How could the spirit be so weak!" Cried bourgeoisia, with an incredible face. "Stupid dad, the insect net comes with insect energy, which has scattered all the spirit of Daewoo monster!" Silently surprised, he turned to look at Nicole, who was only five or six years old. Darling, I''m afraid it''s with a child prodigy. "Wow, can insect net still work like this? What a long experience! " "Stupid dad, let Daewoo monster move in an instant. Alidos is attacking!" Little Nicole reminded again. "Oh, oh..." bourgioia was about to order, and the Daewoo monster had moved by itself. At the moment of disappearance, alidos just ran out of the Daewoo monster''s feet. Shadow attack! Silently, he said it was a pity that the shadow sneak attack was originally a preemptive skill, but under the action of the spiritual field, the preemptive effect disappeared directly, which led to the fact that Aldous didn''t hit. Outside the venue, George and Mark looked at each other with strange eyes. The big Yu monster obviously heard Nicole''s order and took direct action. So... Who in the end commanded the Daewoo monster battle on the field? "Daewoo monster, recover yourself!" This time, Xiao Ni directly abandoned his unresponsive father and let Daewoo monster recover the damage caused by the poison first. The temporary referee, that is, the housekeeper, shook his head gently, and he knew it would be like this. The boss''s trainer''s talent was too poor. On the contrary, the little princess was gifted and could command Daewoo monster with ease. "Aldous, move at high speed and pick up the cross poison blade!" "Daewoo monster, magic space!" This time, little Nicole gave the command, and burchia just laughed on the podium and gave up the command? Silent words pick eyebrows. Little Nicole is only five or six years old. It''s hard to imagine that she can see moves and fight with herself. High speed movement increased the speed of Aldous, but it became a burden under the action of magic space. "Daewoo monster, strong spirit!" "Aldous, double!" The spirit of the first to hit, alidos cried out in pain, and then immediately created a double to guard around. Little Nicole frowned directly and said silently that the double was very rogue. Daewoo monster''s self recovery can only restore physical strength, but it can''t eliminate the strong poison in the body, and the strong poison will become more and more powerful over time. Alidos'' defense is not strong, and Daewoo monster''s special attack is not low. So as long as Aristotle is hit once or twice by mental compulsion, he will definitely fall. But murmur asked Aldous to take a hard blow and insist on creating a double. In that magic space, Daewoo monster must destroy the double first, and alidos can use another skill before Daewoo monster can attack again. Although it''s just two moves, Daewoo monster can''t survive at all! Chapter 418 "Daewoo monster loses combat ability, and alidos wins. Please change baokemeng!" Looking at the Daewoo monster poisoned on the ground, the housekeeper and the referee did not hesitate to preach. It has to be said that Nicole''s trainer talent is not low, but after all, she is only a five or six-year-old girl with good adaptability, but she is lack of combat experience. "Aldous, recover the toxin!" Because it was not a serious game, Mo Yan chose to stop halfway and solve the poison of Daewoo monster first. "Squeak!" Aldous answered, then ran to the Daewoo monster, and a spider claw gently stabbed it on the arm. Soon, the purple poison spots on Daewoo monster began to subside rapidly, the body also returned to its normal color, breathing and sleeping smoothly. "Just take this antidote to Daewoo monster when you wake up. It is specially prepared to remove the residual toxin of Aldous. The effect is very good." George also offered a special antidote to the housekeeper and got a kind smile from the other party. "It''s awesome for later generations. My Daewoo monster was defeated by you in two or three times. It deserves to be the first place in the Huiheng cave trial competition." A wave of rainbow farts hit burchia. He smiled silently and seemed motionless. He just waited quietly for the next game. "Daddy daddy! Use the knight snail! With a knight snail! " Little Nicole did not know when she had run to bourgia, obviously to take over the right to fight openly. "This is Dad''s fight, little Nicole, don''t make trouble!" Said bourgeoisia shyly. "But Dad can''t win. Little Nicole is better than dad. She can help dad compete!" Poop! Bourgeoisia felt an arrow in her chest, but she couldn''t refute it. "Cough... That little silent speech..." "I can do anything," murmured, shrugging, very cooperative. "Yeah, yeah! Dad, Dad, send the knight snail, hurry! " Little Nicole jumped up excitedly and hurried eagerly. "Knight snail, it''s up to you." bourgeoisia weakly threw an elf ball, the blue light flashed, and a very handsome elf appeared in front of alidos. Knight snail, derived from the communication between gaigai worm and small mouth cochlea, is firmly guarded by armor. Its arms are turned into two spikes of more than one meter long, and its attack power is very explosive! The only disadvantage is that the speed is slow. On the contrary, he feels a little lucky, because he has just delayed the treatment of Daewoo monster, but inadvertently dissipated the effect of the remaining trick space of Daewoo monster. "Then the battle begins!" "Knight snail, straight drill!" "Aldous, power grid!" Mo Yan and little Nicole gave instructions at the same time. The knight snail closed the two needles together and began to rotate wildly. Then he turned into a red and white rotating top and rushed towards alidos quickly. Aldous puffed out golden grids again, but they were all broken by the straight drill without any stagnation. At the critical moment, alidos moved to one side to avoid the attack. Although the knight snail weakened the impact of his low speed through a straight drill, it was not flexible enough. "Sticky net!" For the first tentative fight, the silent words were slightly inferior. The power grid was just restrained by the direct drilling of the ground system, but it also exposed the acceleration mode of the knight snail. "Knight snail, break all the insect nets with random double needle attack!" Prick! A sticky net was cut in half by the knight snail and fell on its left and right sides, but the sticky insect net on his body didn''t stick. But little Nicole didn''t have time to fight back. Sticky nets rushed at the knight snail. Aldous''s attack has always been large and full, especially net skills. Prick ~ prick ~ prick ~ poof! After tearing several sticky nets in succession, the knight snail, who was not agile, finally got caught. He was covered with sticky insect nets and was struggling. "Aldous, gather Qi! Attack the key! " "Squeak!" Silent words blatantly ordered, and alidos completely ignored the knight snail struggling to escape from the sticky net in front. Alidos bowed slightly, emitting a faint white light, and then the white light turned into a black light, with purple black energy wrapped around his front claws and head corners. Attack the key! Duang The knight snail weighing more than 30 kilograms was directly knocked over by Aldous and couldn''t get up for a long time. Take a closer look, there is a huge red mark on the most vulnerable abdomen of the knight snail. Gathering Qi + sniper characteristics + sneak attack on the key, alidos accurately found the weakness of the knight snail and hit the key! "Knight snail, absorb with the final level!" Little Nicole was obviously flustered. She didn''t expect that Aldous was so terrible after the outbreak. Now she urgently wants the knight snail to recover. But don''t think about it. Alidos is four times resistant to grass and poisonous! "Aldous, poison!" Several green energy vines roared, but it was the poison silk of Aldous who took the lead. This sucks! "Knight snail, remove the ultimate absorption, use..." "Aldous, attack the key!" Boom! The knight snail who finally got up was beaten away again and fell heavily to the ground. "The knight snail lost his fighting ability and alidos won, so the winner is the trainer''s silent speech!" Little Nicole looked at the fallen knight snail. She confidently robbed the command from her father, but she still lost miserably, which she didn''t expect. Just when Murdoch was annoyed that he was too cruel, and the other party was only a little girl after all, little Nicole suddenly and seriously grabbed burchia''s fat hand. "Dad, it''s a pity to hire a trainer for me. I want to be a real trainer!" Speaking of this, little Nicole hesitated, raised her little hand and timidly pointed to Mo Yan, "become a strong trainer like Mo Yan''s brother!" "Hahaha, I''m the little princess of the burchia family. My father supports you 100 percent!" Brgioia was so happy that she picked up little Nicole and was so frightened that little Nicole grabbed him tightly. "Smelly dad, Nicole is scared to death!" Looking at the beating father and daughter, old uncle silent in his thirties, suddenly a little envious? Well, it must be an illusion! After the game, Mo Yan asked Aldous to recover the toxin in the knight snail as usual, and George also sent a special antidote at the same time. Steel elves are immune to poison, but if the poison enters the body through hard outer armor, it is still effective. I''m afraid only a child with little combat experience like Nicole can command the poison elves with the ultimate absorption. After all, trainer talent and combat experience are two completely different things. Chapter 419 "Thank you very much for your help. To tell you the truth, my baby princess has always been very proud of her trainer''s talent. Now let her know that there are people outside and there are days outside!" "I have no!" Little Nicole buried her head in her father''s chest and beat it twice with her little fist. "Hahaha, I heard from xiaohuashe before that Xiaoyou is here for the ancient pot?" Finally, the topic comes! Silent Yan restrained his smile, stood upright slightly, and nodded slowly to burchia. Until now, the silent word has become more and more certain that these ancient objects have secrets. If burchia is really obsessed with the collection of ancient objects, he should ask about it at the first time. Even for the sake of entertaining them, burjoy did not discuss the ancient pot in the gossip at the dinner table. It was not until the end of the competition that bourgeoisia mentioned it as if she had just remembered it. Too deliberate! "Well, I''ll show you my collection first. There are many ancient objects there!" Burchia put Xiao Ni down and walked to the villa with great strides. Mo Yan and others quickly followed. Bang Dang! The heavy alloy gate was slowly opened. It can be seen that the security measures here are very advanced. Bourgioia nodded slightly to Mo Yan and others, and then led them in. Little Nicole was not interested in these collections, so the housekeeper took her back to rest. The eye-catching ground is a transparent glass cabinet, in which there are objects that look very old-fashioned. "Look at this one. I took it from an old farmer in Shuanglong town. The pattern on it appears in..." Burchia introduced enthusiastically, but silent words and others didn''t understand. They could only nod from time to time and pretend to be very serious. "All different!" Silent Yan shook his head secretly. The first ancient object he got was the crown, from which he could feel a special energy. The bracelets, stone statues and pots obtained in the back have similar energy. But these things displayed in front of us, silently, can''t feel any special place. Thinking of this, Mo Yan feels that he may have to make a trip in vain this time. Perhaps bourgioia is really just a collector. The previous trick may just want to lower the price? "In fact, these collections are very general. What I''ve been looking for is to retain ancient objects with spirituality." suddenly, burchia said with a sigh. "Spirituality?" Silent words could not recognize and repeated a sentence. "Well, it''s very mysterious, but some ancient objects do retain weak spirituality. From a scientific point of view, they also contain a special energy." "What does this special energy do?" Murmur asked. "This..." burchia hesitated and seemed reluctant to say. He knew what the other party meant and simply took out the ancient pot. "Mr. JOYA, this is the ancient pot I got inadvertently at the trial meeting. Please take a look here. Is there what you said... Spirituality?" "Uh huh!" At this meeting, bourgeoisia finally looked like a collector. He took out a pair of gloves with his backhand and put them on. Only then did he carefully take over the ancient pot. Although some unkind, murmur actually tried the hardness of the ancient objects in his hand before. As a result, he couldn''t be damaged without great effort. Burchia put the ancient pot on a workbench, carefully checked it with various tools, and said a word to them after a while. "I need to check with a machine." "... Oh" Burchia had entered a certain state, and no matter what they answered, he turned around and began to operate on the console. After a while, a huge mechanical arm was spliced out of the tool table, and then accurately grabbed the ancient pot, and sensors were automatically pasted on it. A virtual image of the ancient pot soon appeared on the display screen, and it seemed that there was a special layer of energy moving strangely. "Really!" Bourgeoisia suddenly shouted, and mark trembled with fear. "What''s the use of this special energy?" Mo Yan asked again, his eyes fixed on bourgeoisia. Then, Mo Yan keenly saw a trace of struggle and ferocity flashed on burchia''s face, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Hehe, don''t worry. Since the ancient pot belongs to you, I will naturally tell you the role of special energy." burchia raised her head and smiled kindly as she greeted them at the beginning. "You say," murmur pretended to be a little excited, leaned forward slightly, made a gesture with his left hand, and then dropped naturally. "If you want to know the function of this special energy, you need to know a legend, a legend about the origin and essence of the elf world." brgioya seemed not in a hurry. While operating the workbench and testing the ancient pot, he talked and told the story. The myths and legends of Hezhong area are the real and ideal dragons, Czech Roma and reshram, but burchia tells the legend of riding ladina in Shenao area. "The reason why the elf world can maintain balance is that there is an inverted world where we can''t see it. Just like the two sides of a balance, only the mass on both sides can keep the balance. Therefore, as like as two peas in the world, there is a similar version of the world. Because the elf world is the main world, the matter that reverses the world can only change with the change of the elf world. As for this ancient object... "Burgoa suddenly stopped his action, turned to look at them and continued," it''s the key to the reverse world! " "Chiclu!" Suddenly, a Daewoo monster flashed to bourchia. Without any response, Daewoo monster grabbed bourchia and the ancient pot and disappeared! The next second, the silent golden eye Geng ghost appeared beside the ancient pot with chagrin. It didn''t stop the Daewoo monster. Boom! The ground suddenly shook violently, the ceiling began to fall off one by one, and the ancient objects in the collection suffered a devastating blow in an instant. "Larullas!" Aloredo! " At the moment of crisis, Mo Yan and George sent two elves who could move instantaneously. The white light flashed. Mo Yan and George just moved half a meter and suddenly fell to the ground. "This limits the use of instant movement, giant toothed shark, take us out!" Mo Yan shouted and sent out the giant tooth shark. "Mount a goat!" Arbor monster! " "Hum, I''m angry!" Larullas expresses her anger through telepathy. The blue light flashed, and the Super Queen chanedo appeared. A stream of blue super power spewed out, directly controlling the shaking whole villa! Chapter 420 Saneido was very angry because for the first time he encountered the situation that his instantaneous movement was forcibly interrupted. For it, instant movement is the most important skill to protect itself and speak silently. If the villa really collapses and can''t be used in an instant, it''s obvious that the disappeared burchia wanted to bury them alive from the beginning! "Oh!" ! " ! " Suddenly, the shrill sound of birds turned around. Without saying a word, saneido hit every sound accurately. Several heavy objects fell to the ground. Mo Yan and others looked at the loudest place. A vulture Na fell to the ground and didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. "Use the vulture Na of the evil system to block the space and cause instant movement failure, isn''t it?" George guessed, but there''s no time to verify it now. "Let''s go out first!" Telepathy was introduced into people''s hearts, and the next moment they disappeared in place and appeared in the open space in the front yard of the villa. Boom, boom After saneido removed the super power control, Moyan and others found that only the collapse occurred near the collection, and other places were still intact. Many servants who were still working in the garden looked at them with astonishment. "Little Nicole hasn''t gone yet. The scope of collapse is not small?" Mark said flustered that even if his father brgioa wanted to hurt them, mark subconsciously felt that it should have nothing to do with Nicole. What can such a young child understand. "There are only some dead evil spirits in the ruins, and there are no humans," saneido said kindly after glancing at mark. "Bourgeoisia has not gone mad enough to ignore her daughter. The question now is, where is bourgeois, and what is the secret of the ancient pot? " George turned to silent, apparently asking what he meant. "At such a great risk, I want to get the ancient pot. It''s obvious that bourgeois wants to get something through it. I can''t let him do it! Can you detect the smell of Daewoo monster? " "The surrounding energy fluctuated too violently, and I didn''t deliberately write down the spirit''s breath..." saneido shook his head with an apology in his tone. "It''s not your fault. The collection must have triggered the self destruction program before it collapsed. It''s not easy to find some clues. So, George, you and mark go to find the housekeeper. I''ll find Nicole and control it first. Now only the two of them may know something. " "Understand!" George nodded and began to give orders to nearby aloredo. "Boss, you..." "Don''t worry, I have discretion, shanedo!" Silent nodded to mark. He knew what mark wanted to say. Little Nicole was a child after all. Maybe she really didn''t know anything. The next second, Mo Yan and saneido disappeared in place. "Let''s hurry up. You''re good at finding things and you''ll show the way." George patted mark on the shoulder. Aloredo''s super power can''t be compared with shanedo. The scope of search each time is not large, and the villa is not small. On the other side, Mo Yan and saneido move directly and instantly to little Nicole''s room, and little Nicole is sitting quietly by the bed, as if waiting for something. "Why are you?" Little Nicole was a little flustered, like someone who didn''t wait for the right time. Mo Yan frowns. Although little Nicole is a key figure, Mo Yan''s initial plan is to put her under house arrest and let bourchia avoid rats. But now, little Nicole doesn''t look like she doesn''t know anything. "Do you know what happened?" "I don''t know anything!" Little Nicole quickly denied it, but she became more and more flustered. It''s just looking for a little girl after all "... sanedo, hypnosis!" "Chiclu!" A Daewoo monster suddenly appeared next to little Nicole, and a green light curtain blocked shanedo''s hypnosis. The next second, Daewoo monster used instant movement directly and took little Nicole away. "The quasi Heavenly King level Daewoo monster is the second one. How long has this burchia been playing the role of a pig and a tiger?" Silent whispered that the Daewoo monster who took brgioa before was also a quasi heavenly king, so Geng ghost didn''t stop each other. On the surface, bourgeois uses elite level elves to fight, but his money ability is not weak. It''s hard to get King level elves. It''s easy to get a few quasi King elves. "Shanedo, did you write down the other party''s mental fluctuations?" "Feel it at any time!" Shanedo smiled and nodded. Obviously, Xiao Ni was deliberately let go by silent words. Since Xiao Nicole knows some inside information, nine times out of ten she will go to her father. "Meet them first and ask the housekeeper if he knows anything." "Sanai ~" Saneido rarely answered with telepathy. Silent speech found that its real voice was more gentle and less cold. It has to be said that instantaneous movement is really easy to use. Shanedo was very familiar with the mental fluctuations of George and others, so he soon found them. "The housekeeper''s strength is not weak. He is a vulture Na at the level of quasi king of heaven, but he didn''t intend to entangle with us. He warned us and left." George''s face was a little dignified, and his opponent was unexpectedly strong. "The old man is arrogant. He said let''s leave early and don''t meddle in their boss''s affairs. Hey, the ancient pot is ours!" Mark jumped with anger, but he could only watch the housekeeper leave. After all, he couldn''t fight. "Where''s Nicole?" Asked George. "If you let her go, she should know something. Nine times out of ten, she will take the initiative to find bourgioia, and we''ll just follow." "It''s still the boss. Let''s go!" Mark gave an exaggerated thumbs up and pulled them out. "We don''t have flying elves to ride. The giant toothed shark can''t take the three of us." Mo Yan stood still and let mark pull. "My pockigu is still small and... Not yet." mark tangled and frowned. "George, I''ll fill Mark''s brain more in the future. Shanedo, I''ll give it to you!" Silently grinned and joked. Then, without waiting for mark to refute, suddenly, the people had disappeared in place. The white light flashed, and the three suddenly came to the field. The ground was full of red rock and soil, and the vegetation was relatively sparse and desolate. "This seems to be the hillside of a mountain?" George looked around and said with some uncertainty. "We should reverse the mountains, the mountain on the left of wavelet town!" Silent words pointed to the white buildings at the foot of the mountain, which impressively is wavelet town. "Reverse mountains? What does it have to do with reversing the world? " George asked curiously, remembering that bourgeois had left the premise to the reverse world. "What''s the matter? Just catch up, shanedo!" "Sanai ~" Chapter 421 The reverse mountain range is very large and wide. Only the highest mountain is called reverse mountain. At this time, with the help of Daewoo monster, bourgeoisia kept climbing up. "Oh!" A bird''s song came from high in the sky, and bourgeoisia gasped and looked back nervously. "Amber, you''re here at last! Little Nicole, why are you following me! " Bourgeoisia was surprised. "The boss blamed me. Silently, the three were unharmed, and took the initiative to find Princess Nicole. Fortunately, the princess was smart and let Daewoo monster escape with her at the critical moment. I also met the princess on the way," the housekeeper explained quickly. "Little Nicole, did you escape by yourself?" Bourgeoisia seemed to think of something and asked a little seriously. "Well, Murdoch wanted saneido to use hypnosis on me, so I let the Daewoo monster who protected me show up and take me away." little Nicole was a little scared and took the initiative to hold burchia''s big hand. "Sanedo? Shit! Amber, you leave now with little Nicole! " Bourgeoisia said eagerly as soon as her face changed. "Boss, what happened? What happened to shanedo? " "When Huashe and I mentioned Moyan, we said that Moyan has a king level saneido, which is very powerful and very good at instant movement! So it''s very possible that Mo Yan deliberately let Daewoo monster take Nicole, and then found me through Daewoo monster''s residual spiritual power. " The well-informed bourgeois guessed the tacit plan almost instantly. His training level may not be good, but it is obviously a personal skill to fight for this family business. "Dad, did I make a mistake?" Little Nicole''s white fingers clung tightly to bourgeoisia and said in a trembling voice. "How could it be? The enemy is too cunning. The most important thing is that you are not hurt. Amber, take Nicole away. I''ll find you when I''m done. " "Boss..." "Go!" "Dad, don''t leave me. I know what you''re going to do. Let me do it together! I''m very smart. I can help you command the elves. I won''t lag behind! " Little Nicole hugged bourgioia''s thigh, but she didn''t give up. Brgioya''s eyes softened for a second. Looking at little Nicole''s delicate face, she suddenly seemed to see another beautiful woman. "It''s like..." Then, burchia restrained her emotions, forcibly broke little Nicole''s hands and pushed her to amber. "I''ll leave my daughter to you, amber!" "Boss, I will protect little Nicole! By the way, these are the elves I brought over. They are all quasi heavenly kings. They may be of some use. "At the age of half a hundred, Amber''s eyes are red when he looks at burchia. "Yes!" Brchia took five elf balls and didn''t correct Ambo''s call to him. I haven''t heard him call himself that for a long time. "Daewoo monster, go on!" "Chiclu!" The three color button on Daewoo monster''s hand flashed, grabbed burchia and disappeared in place. "Dad..." little Nicole cried silently. She could only hold Amber''s big hand tightly and look for the only little sense of security. "Little Nicole, we have to leave quickly. If those three people really catch up with Daewoo monster, we''ll leave early. Maybe we can lead them away!" "Uh huh! Let''s go! " Xiao Ni recovered a little in an instant and hurriedly urged. "Vulture Na, please!" " ~" The fierce looking vulture Na obediently lowered his body and let amber put little Nicole on his back. Then amber himself sat on it. "Oh!" With a long cry, vulture Na spread her wings and flew a little away to Shanlu town. Five minutes later, Mo Yan and saneido came here. Saneido quietly felt the smell of the Daewoo monster around little Nicole, but found that he changed direction and ran down the mountain again. "Silently, the position of Daewoo monster seems to have changed!" Saneido couldn''t make up his mind and simply asked silent words directly. "Jie Jie ~" Suddenly, Geng ghost emerged from the shadow. It pointed to the direction of the top of the mountain, and then chattered to saneido. "Geng ghost said that it felt the smell of the Daewoo monster around burchia." saneido glanced at Geng ghost and secretly wrote down that the other party took himself as an interpreter. "It should be that little Nicole and burchia separated after a short meeting. Let''s go to the top of the mountain!" Silent speech also quickly figured out what happened, and then made a decision directly. "Jie Jie ~" Geng GUI nodded, went straight to the top of the mountain and took the initiative to lead the way. "Saneido, you have a rest first. If there is a battle in the future, it depends on you." "Sanai ~" The blue light flashed, and saneido degenerated into lalulas, and obediently got into silent''s backpack. Then, Mo Yan and George sent giant tooth shark and mount goat respectively, and took mark to catch up with Geng ghost. Just when the three of Moyan were chasing hard, bourgia finally came to the top of inversion mountain. The top of the mountain was shrouded in mist, and the temperature and pressure were very low. Brgioa trembled and walked quickly to an ordinary big stone. "Daewoo monster, clean it up" "Chiclu ~" A gentle spiritual force brushed the stone, and the dust spots on the stone were gradually removed, slowly revealing its real appearance. The side of the stone facing bourgeoisia was a very flat cross-section, and even could clearly reflect bourgeoisia''s figure. Bourgeoisia reached out and touched the cross section, smooth but hard. "Hoo ~" burchia wiped the fine beads of sweat on his forehead, and then took out the ancient pot from Moyan''s hand from the space backpack. Buzzing A magical scene happened. The ancient pot and stone gave off dazzling light at the same time, and bourgia unconsciously closed her eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he found that the ancient pot in his hand had become dilapidated, as if it would be broken at the touch. "Can I only use it once?" Bourgeoisia murmured to herself, then looked up at the big stone in front of her. The flat cross-section of the big stone still emits a faint white light, and bourgeoisia stretches out her right hand and gently touches it. The stone was no longer hard, and even there were ripples centered on burchia''s fingers. Bourgeoisia''s finger, put it in! "Yes!" Burchia cried in surprise, and then stepped in without hesitation. Daewoo monster also followed and crashed in. At the moment when bourgioia and Daewoo monsters disappeared, Mo Yan and the three also climbed to the top of the mountain. They only saw a flash of white light from the boulder, and then dimmed down and became ordinary again. Chapter 422 "Jie Jie ~" Geng GUI turned around the boulder and shook his head at Mo Yan. Mo Yan jumped down from the back of the giant toothed shark, came to the boulder, and gently stroked its smooth cross section with his right hand. "You should have seen that the stone was just shining and passing away." "Hmm" x2 George and mark also came up and looked at the boulder curiously, trying to find some clues. "Lalu ~" At this time, silent''s backpack suddenly flipped, and lalulas leaned out half of her body, holding a luminous ancient Bracelet in her hand. Buzzing The cross section of the boulder shines white again, echoing the ancient bracelet, just as the ancient pot reacts when it is close to the boulder. Then mark gently pressed the stone''s right hand and suddenly fell in, which made him stagger. "It''s soft!" "Is it a passage?" George wondered, but his hand had reached in involuntarily. "These ancient objects should be the so-called keys. If what bourgeois said is true, it should be reversing the world!" Mo Yan has seen such a special space entrance more than once, so he is not surprised. "It''s true that there is such a thing as reversing the world. It''s said that it''s a place of exile, imprisoning the cruel beast riding ladina!" Mark said in surprise and silently took back his finger. "It''s all coming. You have to go in and walk around. If you don''t want to help us watch here," George glanced at mark and skillfully chose to "abandon". "No! If you go, I''ll go too! " Mark tightened his collar and suddenly felt the wind on the top of the mountain a little cold. "Let''s go," murmured, and took the lead in. George and mark stopped talking and followed closely. After that, Geng ghost, Mount goat and giant toothed shark also drilled in one after another. It seems that there are too many lives to enter at one time. After the giant toothed shark finally drilled in, the boulder didn''t even flash, and then it recovered its peace. "How beautiful!" To everyone''s surprise, the world is beautiful. Several gentle white clouds float slowly under the blue sky. Floating islands are floating in the air with their unique laws. On the island, or grassland, or lake, or flower sea, or mountain, desert, shoal, cave, forest, even city, the environment that can be seen in the elf world can be seen here. But in the reverse world, these are like pieces of puzzle, scattered in the air, very strange. "Ah! What is that? " Mark suddenly pointed to a small black fog and asked curiously. "The garbage of the elf world, it is said that the significance of reversing the world is to maintain the stability of the elf world. Once there is pollution and garbage that the elf world can''t bear, it will be transferred here and turned into a black fog, which is difficult to eliminate." silent explained with the insight of his previous life. "So magical?" Mark shouted and began to look everywhere for the black fog. "It doesn''t seem much?" "Not much is good. It proves that the elf world is still relatively stable. Silently, what has Geng ghost developed?" George brought back the subject of deviation. "Jie Jie ~" Geng GUI sat in place, his golden eyes suddenly opened, and then jumped up to a vertical "island" next to him. Then, Geng GUI''s whole body turned sideways and formed a 90 degree right angle with Mo Yan. "Wow, that''s great!" Mark was always excited and jumped over without hesitation. It''s really amazing to reverse the world. The "island" seems to catch the jumping mark and break the mark straight quickly and stably. "Hey, come here!" Mark waved to them across the body a few meters away. It''s a wonderful feeling! "Mount the goat, let''s go!" "Keep up, giant tooth Shark!" Even the giant toothed shark floating in the air is also affected by the gravity of the "island", and its body unconsciously changes its angle. After a long time, Geng GUI led the way in front, saying silently that they followed, as if they were jumping the grid. After a while, the island they came in was far behind. Looking back, it was just above their heads. "What is this?" Mark found something he didn''t understand again, and then his brain didn''t think about it, so he asked it directly. After all, why bother yourself when you can do things without your mind? Do you have two thighs around you. Hold it or hold it! George and silent also habitually gathered together and found that in front of mark was a huge blue stone with a smooth surface that could reflect the shadows of the three. "Ah! You see, something is moving! " Mark suddenly exclaimed and found some shaking figures on the blue stone. The three men looked carefully and found that there was a duel between elves opposite. The two elves in the battle were the big needle bee and Ba Da butterfly, which are very common in Kanto. At this time, mark suddenly became interested in playing and wanted to affect the result of the game through this mirror. He stretched out his left hand and slowly approached the mirror. Even mark didn''t think of it. His fingers went through it! At the edge of a small waterfall in changpan forest in Kanto area, two senior insect catchers are fighting enthusiastically. Seeing that the double needle attack of the big needle bee has come to Ba Da butterfly, Ba Da butterfly flustered to wave its wings to escape, but suddenly felt that its wings were blocked by something. Just like this, Ba Da die stopped in place, and then was hit by a double needle attack and lost his combat ability! "Oh! My fingers! " Reversing the world, mark suddenly retracted his left hand, bared his teeth and screamed. His fingers shuttle to the elf world, and then were patted and swollen by the wings of Ba Da butterfly. "Can it directly affect reality?" Silent speech was surprised, and regardless of the ghost scream, mark put his hand in. By the waterfall, two young insect catchers were gathering together to boast to each other, but they didn''t find that a hand was suddenly stretched out in the waterfall. Silent words took back his right hand and looked at the remaining drops of water on his hand. The color of thinking flashed in his eyes. "Geng GUI, speed up. We''ll catch up with bourgeois as soon as possible!" "Jie ~" "Boss, you wait!" Mark fell behind and shook his red fingers as he hurriedly followed. "Silent, did you find anything?" George hurried to Mo Yan and asked. "There is a guess that bourgeois obviously wants to go somewhere by reversing the world, somewhere he can''t go in the elf world anyway." "Then?" "Either for people or for things, there are always desires and obsessions in life." Chapter 423 "Budding deer, go this way!" "Woo ~" In another part of the reverse world, a budding deer is jumping and galloping in the floating "island", and on its back sits the target that the three are pursuing, burchia. Different from before, bourgeoisia''s eyes wear a pair of glasses with a sense of science and technology. From his point of view, an accurate way forward is clearly reflected in the glasses. In this reversal world, which is almost impossible for anyone to set foot in, bourgeoisia has navigation, which is obviously ready. It''s even possible that he''s not here for the first time! "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Bourgeoisia muttered to herself, her eyes full of excitement. On a relatively large island in the reverse world, an overall gray behemoth suddenly drilled out. Its neck was full of black and red stripes, and there were a circle of golden half rings on its back. It was like six ghosts, with strip-shaped wings floating behind it, and a golden pointed cone on its tailbone, which was cool and refreshing. If they are here, they will be able to recognize this swift behemoth, the legendary master of the world. Ride Latina! At this time, murmur said that their arrival seemed to disturb the master. Maybe he didn''t care about one or two mice sneaking into the house. But this time, there seems to be a lot of people coming in! "? ~ ~" With a long cry, riding ladina, waving six wings, quickly shuttled between many islands, and far avoided those black fog. Lens conversion. Tacitly speaking, after learning that the reversal of the world can indirectly affect the real world, they have accelerated their pace of progress and want to find burchia as soon as possible. Mo Yan and mark have got on the giant toothed shark, and George also uses a goat to take the place of walking, which speeds up a lot in an instant. "Jie Jie ~" Suddenly, Geng ghost pointed to the front. Mo Yan and others looked and found a small black spot moving constantly. "Is it bourgeois?" Asked George uncertainly "Catch up!" Silent speech has seen through. It''s the guy they''ve been looking for. "Shark!" The development goal of giant toothed shark naturally does not need Geng ghost to show the way. The jet of water suddenly erupts. In a place like reversing the world, it seems like a fish in water. "Mount a goat, speed up!" "Baa ~" But soon, it seems that brgioa in front also found them, and the speed of movement also accelerated a lot. "Shark!" The mocking color in the giant tooth shark''s eyes flashed, and the speed soared again, so that mark could only hold silent''s waist tightly for fear of being thrown down. "Damn it! Warrior eagle, vulture na! "Stop them for me." brgioia looked back at the approaching silence and threw two elf balls without hesitation. The warriors of the quasi Heavenly King level, the eagle and vulture Na fluttered their wings and flew to silent speech. They were very fast. "Larullas, 100000 volts!" Silent speech looks a little dignified. In fact, many of the opponents he meets now have reached the quasi Heavenly King level. But apart from larula, the elves in his hands are generally elite. Although they can fight higher and higher, there are always too many risks and problems. Once larullas can''t take into account the overall situation, it''s only a small fight at that time. It''s true to lose his life. After going back, it''s time to find a time to practice in seclusion for some time. Silently, looking at the two big birds who were badly taught by 100000 volts, he thought in his heart. Because of the extreme trust in larula, the giant toothed shark didn''t slow down at all. At this time, it narrowed the distance with burchia again. "Kung Fu weasel, waveguide bullet!" This time, burchia learned to be good, and did not dare to send elves to encircle him. Instead, he asked his master weasel to sit behind him and release the waveguide bullet with a high hit rate. "Aloredo, blade of spirit!" "Pockigu, air chop!" George and mark finally stopped idle and sent elves to resist wave missiles. The seasoned giant toothed shark has never slowed down because of any attack from the other side, which is not only trust in his companions, but also confidence in his own strength. The waveguide bomb failed again, and a glimmer of despair and jealousy flashed in bourgeoisia''s eyes. Why does Mo Yan have such strong strength when he is young, but all the quasi Heavenly King elves he uses are bought! It''s not fair! Burchia no longer took care of the silent words behind her, but died of a struggle in her eyes. Then she took out a tube of blue medicine from her backpack and stabbed it on the budding deer without hesitation. "Woo!" The docile budding deer suddenly shouted, his eyes turned red, every inch of his muscles expanded and grew a lot, and his running speed soared again. Master weasel''s eyes flashed a wave, which seemed to have pity and sympathy, but he could only silently say to him that they were throwing useless waveguide bombs. "Come back, it''s of no use." bourchia took the heavy master weasel back the elf ball, but she didn''t find that the master weasel himself was secretly relieved. "Accelerating again? Even the budding deer of the quasi Heavenly King level can''t be so fast? " Silent whispered to himself, then shouted "hold tight" to mark, and then patted the giant toothed shark under him again. Pooh! The giant toothed shark opened its fire and no longer limited its acceleration characteristics. Under Mark''s face, which was so frightened that he was about to foam at the mouth, it surpassed the speed of the budding deer again and approached the other party quickly. A few minutes later, silent speech was less than 100 meters away from the budding deer. Lalulas did not hesitate to release her super power and forcibly slow down the speed of the budding deer. Finally, Mo Yan catches up with burchia and stops directly in front of him. The budding deer is also controlled and can''t move. "Why did you stop me!" Asked bourgeoisia loudly. Under the guidance of the navigation, he was very close to his destination. "Oh!" Silent Yan smiled angrily, "you took my ancient pot and wanted to bury us alive. Why do you say I stopped you!" "Oh, do you know the function of the ancient pot? Do you know what I''m going to do to reverse the world? It''s just a thug trained by the alliance. Do you know how dirty the alliance representing justice is secretly! " Bourgeoisia was extremely sarcastic, and Mark''s scalp was numbed by his resentful face. "So you''re going to bury us alive?" Silent, calm and unmoved. "Well, come with me and see what I''m going to do. If you think it''s against the conscience of justice, how about you deal with me at will?" Bourgeoisia suddenly calmed down and looked heroic. "I''m afraid it won''t work," Murphy got up seriously, and he continued, "turn around and look behind you." "? ~ ~ ~" Chapter 424 "Ride... Ride Latina!" At this time, riding ladina''s huge head was not more than a meter away from bourchia. He could even see his reflection from the red and black pupils of riding ladina. "? ~ ~" Riding ladina raised his head and roared, and the momentum of the super beast broke out completely, which made it difficult for everyone to move and play. Mo Yan clings to the fin of the giant toothed shark and transmits the dark force into its body to help resist the terror Weiya brought by the super divine beast. "Giant toothed shark, get back!" "Shark!" The giant toothed shark broke away from the pressure, the water jet worked with all its strength, and withdrew a large part to the side in an instant. However, this withdrawal immediately attracted the attention of riding ladina. Without hesitation, it let go of burchia and turned to swim towards silent speech. Silent: I% & + - "?!" Riding ladina roared again, and then, like a big bug, he waved his tail and rushed towards them. "Ah!!!" Mo Yan hasn''t done anything yet. Mark''s scream almost roared Mo Yan into neurasthenia. "Shut up! Giant toothed shark, the water jet goes over there! " Mo Yan stops Mark''s scream first, then points to burchia and signals the giant toothed shark to continue to chase. This was also crazy enough. Seeing that silent words helped him attract a little attention, he immediately thought of running away. But he didn''t think about it. Now he is facing the master of the reverse world, the super beast riding ladina. How can your four legs of budding deer run past others. "Damn, what are you doing here?" Burchia was furious when she saw that Mo Yan Ran to her side again. "Now we are flying mantis on a rope. I don''t believe you have no way to deal with riding ladina, even temporarily." When brgioya heard Mo Yan''s words, his eyes obviously fluctuated, but he didn''t decide whether to tell Mo Yan that the riding ladina behind him had caught up. "? ~ ~" Riding ladina didn''t release any skills, but it was like a cat catching mice and ran straight into them. "Shark!" The giant toothed shark leaped into the air and directly avoided the dive of riding ladina. Bourchia was not so lucky. The budding deer was not as agile as the giant toothed shark that could fly. It was rubbed by the Golden Horn of riding ladina and directly became a rolling gourd. Burchia sprawled on the ground, half a ring before he got up. Looking up, he found that he was "having a good time" riding Latina and murmuring. It seems that I haven''t seen any living creatures for a long time, so I haven''t killed them. On the contrary, I enjoy the little mouse struggling and running for his life. I''m so happy that I can''t stop crying. Bourgeoisia looked around, quickly determined his position, and then he must have escaped again. Bourgeoisia called back the budding deer, who had only been slightly injured, turned over and ran in the other direction. However, before he was happy for two seconds, the budding deer suddenly had more mount goats around him. Naturally, George finally caught up on his back. "It should be coming soon," said George very skillfully, choking burchia''s teeth. "Budding deer, wooden horn!" "Swallow returns to avoid!" After all, the mount goat didn''t reach the level of quasi king, and George didn''t dare to really fight hard. "Are you sure you want to fight here? I may not be able to beat you, but it''s easy to hold you down. I''ll die then. Everyone will die together! " George''s face suddenly cooled down, holding Mrs. Huajie''s elf ball in his right hand, ready to fight at any time. Bourgioia first looked at George, and then at the silent words that were playing catch-up with rattina not far away. "Hum! Budding deer, keep moving! " Then, a wonderful scene happened. The budding deer was far away from the mount goat, but it always moved in the same direction. Behind them, a giant toothed shark spins and jumps in the air to avoid the pursuit of riding ladina. It seems very dangerous, but the giant toothed shark "leads" riding ladina and bites behind the budding deer. Finally, bourgioia''s had been excited uncontrollably, because the destination was visible to the naked eye and close at hand. He glanced at George secretly, and then threw another elf ball without hesitation. The blue light flashed, and a pang Yan monster hit the mount goat directly, and at the same time, brgioya''s order sounded. "Big bang!" Boom, boom! A small mushroom cloud directly shrouded the location of George and the mount goat. The loud sound also attracted the attention of silent speech and riding Latina. The next second, silent speech suddenly felt a threat several times more terrible than before. Ride Latina, super angry! "? ~ ~!" I saw that riding ladina directly ignored silent words, rushed straight to the mushroom cloud, scattered and looked around, as if looking for something. "Shu!" A white light suddenly flashed around Mo Yan. There were frightened George, Mount goat and aloredo. Obviously, at the last moment, he escaped through instantaneous movement. At the same time, the angry riding ladina also locked brgioa, who was extremely disgusted with the black fog. Now, the weak mouse destroyed his territory in front of him. It was killing himself! The confluence of the three had no idea of support at all. First of all, bourgia had already killed them. Even if they wanted to save, they didn''t have the ability. "Shemi, the seed is shining!" Suddenly, an extremely dazzling light was released from bourchia, and everyone closed their eyes. When everything was calm, they had time to look at the light. Riding ladina stagnated in the air and no longer pursued brgioa. The original small mushroom cloud also disappeared without a trace. A sneezing green grass hedgehog stays next to brgioya, but it comes from Shenao region and cherishes the rare magic treasure, Kemeng, Xie Mi! Xie MI can decompose the toxins in the atmosphere and turn the barren land into a sea of flowers, which is why the explosion mushroom cloud disappeared. But what also puzzles silent speech is that Shemi can communicate through telepathy and feel the gratitude of others. Only those who are grateful can get Xie Mi''s favor and become its trainer. But, this guy, brgioia, is grateful? You''re kidding! "? ~" Riding ladina is no stranger to Shemi and even loves them very much, because Shemi is the only known spirit that can eliminate the black fog of the inverted world. So, just for a moment, riding ladina decided to forgive these jumping mice in front of him. The premise is, give this Shemi! Chapter 425 Shemi, it''s bourgeois''s card! Silent speech three people completely did not expect that burchia could accept a magic treasure to dream. You know, any magic treasure can dream, its value is far more than the quasi God, because they don''t need any training at all, and they are born with strong combat ability. However, most of the magic treasure dreams yearn for peace and do not like the existence of struggle. But if we can get its recognition and make it our own card, there is no problem at all. Riding ladina has completely restrained the authority of the divine beast. It carefully moves its huge body and tries to be amiable. Unfortunately, Xie MI in land form is timid and easily frightened. So, before riding ladina, Shemi had slipped into burchia''s arms and only showed her dark eyes to observe everything outside. Seeing this scene, Mo Yan and others had to choose to believe that burchia was indeed recognized by Xie MI. "Dear Qi ladina, I don''t mean to offend you, but I have very important things to complete by borrowing the reverse world. If you are willing to accommodate, I will stay in the reverse world with Shemi until I die." From a distance, bourgeoisia was a little embarrassed, and her straight suit was full of stains and scratches. But when he said these words, he looked awe inspiring, as if he had been ready to die generously. "?!" Riding ladina in the air, he swayed his tail, and his whole body had come to burchia, looking at Shemi from less than a meter away. "Milu ~" Xie Mi gave a soft call to burgia, and burgia looked down at Xie MI. "We agreed, didn''t we?" "Milu!" Shemi''s eyes were filled with indelible sadness, but at last she nodded timidly to the riding ladina, motioning that what bourgeoisia said was true. "? ~" Riding ladina won''t care what bourgioya said. He only cares about Shemi and his agreement, and only believes in Shemi. After seeing Shemi nodding, riding ladina ignored the people present, turned around and left directly, completely not worried about whether burjoy could keep his promise. "Silent, you''ve always been curious. I''ll reverse the purpose of the world. Let''s have a look with me. Don''t collapse faith at that time," brgioa said with a smile, and then turned to move on. The three looked at each other and followed without saying a word. Silent speech has vaguely guessed that what bourgeoisia is going to expose is likely to be the dark side of the alliance, which will never be known by the people. The destination is indeed very close. After riding ladina to leave, Mo Yan and others came to the place pointed out by burchia after another two minutes. This is a small floating island. On the island, there is a pool of water as flat as a silver mirror. The water at the bottom of the pool is full of shadow. Before they can see it clearly, bourgeoisia has issued an order. "Shemi, the seed is shining!" "Milu ~" The dazzling white light flashed, and the people by the pool had disappeared. When they opened their eyes, their surroundings had completely changed. "Where is this?" Mark looked at the white walls around him, the bright incandescent lamps on the top and the neat rows of small cabinets, and couldn''t help asking. "Hey, hey, hey" Burchia did not speak, but looked around. Then he opened a cabinet and took out a set of pure white overalls. Then, without speaking to them, bourgeoisia put on her clothes and went straight to the only door in the room. "Bang!" When the door was closed, Mo Yan and George looked at each other, and then tacitly found a suit of work clothes and put it on. "Hey, wait for me, wait for me!" Mark hurriedly zipped up and followed them to the door. "Geng ghost, space barrier!" "Jie ~" A response from Geng ghost came from the ground, and then silently said that the three disappeared into the room. During this time, Geng GUI''s understanding of space is growing rapidly. Originally, it can only be a plane space barrier. Up to now, Geng ghost has been able to easily create an arc cover to completely cover up their body shape. That is, completely invisible! "Click!" When the door opened, bursts of noisy whispers rushed in. All the people in white overalls came into the eyes. They walked in a hurry, and no one even paid attention. Why did the door of the room suddenly open. Burchia has mixed with the people in white. He has been paying attention to the direction of the door. Just when he thought that the silent words also came out, he only saw the door open. Anyone here? Burchia''s eyes flashed with surprise, but when he thought of the purpose of his trip, he could only leave silently in the end. The silent three who walked out of the room, with the help of the space barrier, began to wander carefully among the people in white. Once people in white touch the area of the space barrier, they will be inadvertently hidden. At that time, they will be exposed. "Oh!" Suddenly, a tragic voice came. Mo Yan and others looked for fame. They could only see two huge brown wings struggling among a group of people in white, and then quickly quieted down. From beginning to end, people in white who were busy with other things didn''t look back, as if they had long been used to it. "That wing... Seems to be... Big billed finch?" George said uncertainly. "It''s the big billed bird! Go and have a look. " Silent and determined, he then took George and mark to the people in white. "Hiss ~" At the sight, mark couldn''t help taking a breath, but George soon covered his mouth. The nearest man in white turned his head and looked at Mark''s position. When he found nothing, he had to turn back and keep busy. On a workbench surrounded by people in white, a big billed bird stretched its wings and lay on its back. The proud sharp beak had disappeared, leaving only a bloody upper wound. "The beak is completely decomposed and can be used to make sharp beaks." "Well, clean and repack. Next! " Soon, one of the people in white took out a silver metal box from the nearby mobile rack. The box obviously had the function of space compression. A comatose big billed finch was brought out and put on the workbench. "Fix the test body!" "Detect signs!" "Good life condition, normal beak development, normal wings development and excellent claw development. It is recommended to decompose beak, wings and claws." "It''s a good experiment. Prepare the decomposition machine and carry out the three at the same time!" "Yes!" "Yes? It''s a fart! " Chapter 426 Watching this big billed finch being dismembered, the bystander mark finally couldn''t stand it. With the tacit consent of silent and George, mark chose to take the initiative to expose himself! " "Arbor monster, poison needles attack these people in white! Bockigu, you also cut with air. You don''t need to keep your hands! " After hearing the order, arbor monster opened his mouth and spit out a bunch of purple poisonous needles, clattering and stabbing the man in white. The stunned man in white didn''t expect that outsiders would break in and even attack them in this isolated laboratory. "Ah... My hand! My hand! " A man in white screamed bitterly, and his overalls had been torn off by himself. I saw that the man''s arm was full of poisonous needle eyes, and the purple poison spread all over the arm. It looked very scary. "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Enemy attack! " While shouting for help, the people in white began to flee in all directions, but how could they catch up with the speed of arbor monster and bockigu and can only be attacked continuously. "Drop! Drop! Drop! " It was almost more than a minute before the alarm sounded, but at least half of the people in white had been injured by arbor monster and bockigu. At this time, the central part of the laboratory was almost empty, and operating tables were exposed one by one. There were all kinds of elves lying on it, ranging from green caterpillar, little LADA, to armored Tyrannosaurus Rex and King Nido. Some can still see a complete elf, but most have been dismembered in part. King Nido''s head and giant tail, LADA''s front teeth, six tails with six tails, and the eyes of moru moth "Wow!" Mark just glanced around and couldn''t help bending down and throwing up. His face was pale, but his eyes were full of anger. "Silent words, I can''t stand it," George whispered to silent words, and then took the initiative to walk out of the space barrier of Geng ghost. "Mount a goat, rock avalanche! Aloredo, the spirit is strong! " The rescuers didn''t wait, but another intruder was added. The people in white were frightened and scared, but they couldn''t help but despair. "In fact, we don''t want to..." Silent speech looked at the angry mark and George, knew that they couldn''t listen to advice at this time, and simply let them vent enough. "Larullas, bear it first, explore the situation of the whole base, first confirm the escape route, and then... We will destroy the base together." "... well, I believe you, silently!" Larula was silent for a moment, and finally decided to listen to the silent words. Then she flashed and disappeared. "Geng GUI, let''s guard at the door. The combat troops of the base should arrive immediately. Those people are more difficult to deal with." "Jie ~" "Where''s bourchia? According to his appearance, he should also be here to do damage." murmur thought secretly and walked to the door. At this time, under the joint attack of mark and George, the people in white who originally dominated the life and death of the elves changed their roles and became lambs to be slaughtered. When Mark commanded the attack of Abercrombie and pockigu, at least there was a bottom line. As long as his opponent fell, he would no longer attack. George was cruel, but he did not hesitate to die. His indifference looked strange to mark. When Mo Yan came to the door, he found a large number of people in white huddled together desperately, and the door lock had been damaged and could not be opened! "Did bourgeoisia do it?" Silent speech was stunned, but then he felt wrong. Without knowing that the three of them would do it, breaking the door lock was tantamount to startling the snake. Moreover, if bourgeois wants to return to the reverse world, he can''t go anywhere. After he has done everything he wants to do, he is likely to come back. "Undercover? Or kill each other? "Forget it, it doesn''t matter anymore." silently shook his head and looked at the convoy hurried outside the door. "Bang Dang!" A rumbling rock directly broke through the gate, and the iron gate flew out upside down, but it gave those people in white hope to live. "Giant toothed shark, surfing!" A blue shark suddenly appeared in front of longlongyan, and with the towering waves, he pushed it fiercely in the frightened eyes of Longyan. The poor longlongyan was sent out by the giant toothed shark less than a second after his appearance. Boom! Boom! Bang With the sound of ELF balls opening, pieces of blue light lit up one after another, and the final evolution of more than ten elite peaks appeared in front of silent speech. "Poof poof!" Insect nets of different colors and functions suddenly fell from the ceiling. Yellow, white, purple and green, there is always one for the elves below. "Squeak!" Aldous hung upside down from the ceiling, squeaking and screaming, looking very excited. "Oh!" A bidiao who escaped from the snare flew straight to alidos, and the white air flow around him showed that it wanted to solve the annoying bug with swallow return. "Squeak!" When Aldous smiled, his body suddenly rotated 180 , and the pattern on his back instantly caused the effect of fear. Bidiao was stunned, and Yan Hui stopped. The next moment, alidos suddenly ejected a smelly sludge bomb and directly hit bidiao''s eyes. Hit the point! Bidiao screamed and fell to the ground. He twitched twice and didn''t move. Seeing that he killed the flying elf who restrained him very much in a second, alidos hissed twice excitedly, and the momentum of his whole body soared. Breakthrough, elite peak! "Well done!" Silent speech gave aridos a thumbs up, and the praised Aldous was more excited. He turned to the battlefield and decided to kill more enemies. In the battlefield below, Mo Yan not only sent giant Tooth Sharks, but also sent soroyak and moon elves. Soroyak made every effort to attack, and the defense was handed over to the moon elves. They cooperated very well. Even if they were faced with elite elves of the same level, they did not lose the wind at all. With its acceleration characteristics, the giant toothed shark comes and goes without a trace. Even the flying elf can''t catch its figure at all. In terms of combat frequency, the number of battles of giant toothed shark has completely surpassed other partners in the team, so it naturally gets the most experience. While Mo Yan looked at the endless stream of members of the guard team and grabbed the key stone hanging around his neck without hesitation. "Dark power energy increase!" This time, Mo Yan chose soroyak and the moon elves. The dark power energy was injected into the two elves through the key stone. Soloyac, quasi Heavenly King intermediate! Moon elf, quasi Heavenly King Junior! "You can''t play with authority alone, aluredo, close combat!" "Boss, and me! Abbe monster, sludge bomb! " Chapter 427 "Come on, come on! Laboratory 9 has been attacked. The enemy is very strong. Go and support quickly! " The convoy of the base was dressed in a black system, which was just the opposite to the researchers. Burchia pretended to be a panicked researcher and ran past the convoy without any doubt. "Hey, I''m afraid you won''t do it!" Bourgeoisia lowered her head and grinned, as if she thought of something fun. Then he just took a little look at the surrounding environment and ran straight in one direction, which was very clear. In laboratory 9, a large number of members of the base guard rushed in one after another to reinforce, but only a few screams were heard and there was no sound. An ordinary entrance, but it was like a biting abyss. There was no entry or exit. The guard behind hesitated at the door and dared not enter rashly any more. "Sir!" A big man with a height of nearly two meters strode to the front of the team. Looking at the members of the scared guard, he frowned and asked, "what''s the situation?" "It is preliminarily determined that the intruders are three, dressed in the white work clothes of the base researchers, with a very strong average combat power. We have 72 reinforcements, 38 have lost contact, and the rest... Are here. "One of the team leaders immediately reported with fear in his tone. 3V38 This gap can no longer be made up quantitatively. "What about monitoring?" "It has been destroyed and the laboratory power system has been shut down..." "Fool! Why shut down the power system? Force the enemy to create a dark and bright environment? " The big men couldn''t help scolding. Let''s see what these men have done. However, at the thought that these people will never leave the base and have never experienced the baptism of war, the big men are not even interested in swearing. The base''s escort team is more symbolic than practical. After all, the base is built thousands of meters below the deep sea. It''s hard to invade. But today, someone really invaded! "Deng! Deng! Deng! " Rows of incandescent lights came on one after another, and he narrowed his eyes slightly and adapted to it for two seconds. To tell the truth, when the power system of the laboratory was suddenly pulled off, silent Yan couldn''t help laughing. He almost thought he had reinforcements here. When the light is on, the tragic situation at the door is completely presented in front of the three. Purple venom has soaked the whole floor of the door, which is the effect of alidos poison Ling + venom trap. In addition, in the previous battle, Aldous also used highly toxic and venom shock to enhance the toxicity from time to time. Therefore, all the guards or elves who step on the ground and want to enter are poisoned by poison, without exception! There are one or two flying elves and poison elves. Even if they escape the highly toxic trap and snare of Aldous, they still have to accept the siege of other elves. Facts have proved that in group warfare, how terrible it is to let a poisonous spirit fully play its role. Ah, terrible lidos! Mark''s face was very pale, but fortunately, he was not in contact with death for the first time. Even he often swam on the edge of death, so although he was uncomfortable, his nerve was large enough to resist. George doesn''t look very well, but he''s better than mark, which makes silent feel that George has a story. A little curious! But now is not the time to ask, because there is movement at the entrance again. A huge wave swept through the door, washed away the poison, and then rushed straight towards the silent words. The three quickly stood on the nearby operating table, and the others were not so lucky. Those members of the guard team and researchers who were in a coma and seriously injured took a poison bath. They were treated in time and could live, but now I''m afraid they are all going to die. Just to deal with the three of them, I don''t care about the life and death of my teammates at all. It''s really chilling. So far, Mo Yan has not found any signs of power in the base. However, both inside and outside the words of bourgeois said that this place is likely to be the research base established by the alliance. Now think about it, only the alliance cares most about reputation. In order to ensure the loyalty of its members, other forces want to be brainwashed anytime and anywhere by pasting the signs and great wishes of the base everywhere in their secret bases. Instead, the elf alliance must hide, because they represent justice and light. How can they do these dirty things? Mo Yan had believed the words of bourgioya for five or six points, and when he saw the captain of the guard coming in at this time, he directly believed it for seven or eight points. Lei Zang, the former commander of the seventh Army Corps of the Kanto alliance, is now the owner of the Road Museum in withered leaf city. He is good at electric elves and is recognized as a strong quasi heavenly king. "Be careful. The person who comes here is very strong. I''ll deal with him!" Mo Yan stands in front of Lei Zang. "Do you know me?" When Lei Zang heard the silent words, he picked his eyebrows. It seemed that he was not in a hurry. "Guess!" Silent words perfunctory, then without hesitation, took the initiative to launch an attack, "soroyak, Diablo blast!" "CuSO!" Soroyak held his hands on the ground, and the dark explosion swept by. Leizang didn''t move, but two elves suddenly appeared around him. "Electric shock beast, discharge! Ray spirit, have a good time with your family! " "Beep, beep!" The electric shock beast waved his fist and madly attacked the front indiscriminately. The powerful electric attack directly resisted soroyak''s dark explosion. A yellow lightning suddenly rushed out of the discharge skill. While strengthening itself with the power of the electric shock beast, the thunder elf quickly came to the moon elf. Obviously, the thunder elf has power storage characteristics. "Thunder tooth!" "A tooth for a tooth!" Mo Yan and Lei Zang issued instructions at the same time. With faster speed, Lei elf directly bit the moon elf with a lightning tooth. The moon elves bear it hard and accumulate strength secretly. They fight back forcibly with a tooth for a tooth. Their power is doubled! The speed of thunder elves is the strongest, followed by special attacks. In terms of physical attack, there is little difference between moon elves and thunder elves. But in terms of defense, moon elves throw thunder elves two streets! This initial contact, moon elf, wins! "Thunder spirit, back off!" "Chase with!" "Khaki!" Once again, the moon spirit caught up with the thunder spirit with agility that did not meet its own speed, and made up for it again! Lei Zang obviously frowned. His thunder spirit was suppressed by the other party''s moon spirit, and the reason was entirely on his own. On the other hand, soroyak and the electric shock beast began to fight hard one by one. The lightning fist was hard against the key of the secret attack. The fluctuation of 100000 volts against the evil, and the discharge and dark blasting offset each other. At first glance, the two sides were evenly matched, but I don''t know when a purple light suddenly flashed on the electric shock beast''s face. Poisoned again! Chapter 428 "Poisoning? When! " Lei Zang''s face is a little ugly. To tell the truth, he hasn''t paid much attention to the so-called invaders. Anyway, in a place like one kilometer deep sea, as long as the access channel is closed, it is a sure thing to catch turtles in a jar. But now it seems that he is the turtle! "Sir, the alidos on the ceiling may well be the culprit of our heavy losses!" Upon hearing this, Lei Zang quickly raised his eyes and found an elite Aldous hissing at him. "Three in one magnetic monster, go and get rid of him!" Lei Zang sent another elf. He also saw the poison of alidos and was very vigilant. The red light flashed, and alidos was directly taken back by silent words. Just now, alidos had great power and had consumed all the toxins and spider silk in his body. Anyway, the three in one magnetic monster of Shanghai steel system is not an opponent. It''s better to take it back as soon as possible. Seeing his opponent disappear, the three in one magnetic monster didn''t hesitate and rushed directly to the moon elf to help the thunder elf recover the situation. Mo Yan didn''t see lalula''s figure. He was preparing to send Geng ghost to top Boom! The whole base suddenly shook, and everyone fell to the ground without noticing. "What''s the matter?" Lei Zang held the wall and asked loudly. But at this time, the base shook more and more violently. They couldn''t even stand stably, and no one answered his question. Mo Yan and others stumbled together and looked at each other. They all thought of another person who came in together, burchia! Now, Mark''s sense of burgoa is obviously much better. At least for now, his purpose is to destroy the base. "Lalu ~" "Back! Did you find anything? " Silent words of joy, at the critical moment, lalulas finally returned to him, so there would be no worries. "I''ve found a lot of evil deeds of you human beings!" Lalulas said with great disgust, which made Muru three feel sad. "Destruction must be destroyed. Have you found bourgeoisia?" Silent speech asked first. Now is not the time to hesitate. "Yes, he also wants to destroy the base, but... Forget it, I''ll take you." Shu! A flash of white light flashed, and the three men disappeared in front of Lei Zang and others. "Boole, is Nicole okay?" "She''s very nice, looks like you, and always asks where my mother has gone." "Huh?" As soon as Mo Yan and others appeared, they heard the dialogue between burcia and another person. This conversation... A lot of information! "Someone is coming again. Go quickly. Where can I go when I leave?" Mo Yan and others also see that the person in front of burchia is a woman in white overalls. At this time, she is pushing burchia and looking at Mo Yan and others with panic. "Hahaha, they can''t kill me yet. Come with me. The alliance can''t cover the sky with one hand. I''ve arranged everything. After we go out, we can live freely." Bourgeoisia glanced at silent words and others, and then turned to continue to advise. "I..." "Don''t you want to see what your daughter looks like? She is really like you, very cute! " "Bull, I really want to see..." "Then go!" Brgioia was very worried. She grabbed the woman''s hand and was about to turn around and leave. Unfortunately, the woman mercilessly shook off bourgeoisia''s hand, and her face gradually cooled down. "Bourgeoisia, I don''t know why you can come here, but I''m glad to thank you face to face. Thank you for taking care of my daughter, but do you know?" When the woman said this, her eyes became a little confused and gradually became crazy, "I didn''t come here forced, but I... Applied on my own initiative!" "Bang!" The gate was broken, and Lei Zang led many members of the escort team to surround Mo Yan and others. Mo Yan suddenly glances at a large "1" marked on the door. This is research room 1. "Dr. ash, are you okay?" A three in one magnetic monster with three small magnetic monsters immediately surrounded the woman in front of burchia, and the strong current directly shook burchia away. "There were four intruders!" Lei Zang said with a cold face and waved his right hand with the same hand. The three in one magneto monster and the little magneto monster directly used the magnetic force to move Dr. Aishi steadily to his side and protect him. At this time, AI Xi had no hesitation, uneasiness and panic in the face of bourgeois, and her indifferent eyes seemed to have never seen bourgeois. "Did you just... Procrastinate?" Bourgeoisia looked at ash incredulously and asked blankly. "Leizang Dazuo, please deal with the invaders as soon as possible. They have seriously interfered with my research process. If I hadn''t delayed them, these invaders would have destroyed the base." Ash didn''t even look at bourgeois, but said coldly to Lei Zang. Lei Zang narrowed his eyes. He didn''t like people ordering him like this, but Dr. Aishi was the core figure of the base, and his task was to protect each other, or the research results of each other. "Electric shock beast, thunder elf, double thunder! Three in one magnetic monster, electromagnetic gun! " As soon as Lei Zang came up, he attacked with all his strength. Obviously, he had just fought with Mo Yan and didn''t go all out. On the other hand, the guard also sent a large number of elves to surround Mo Yan and others. Mo Yan is too lazy to delay any more. Just now, lalulas has told them that the base is built under the deep sea and it is impossible to go out from other places. But as long as this place is pierced, the base can''t bear the pressure of the sea, and it will be destroyed at that time. Apart from being able to go back by reversing the world, no one else can escape. Since there are no good people in this base, it''s just ruined. "Larullas!" "Understand!" Saneido reappeared, and Lei Zang''s face became embarrassed by his powerful king level strength. "Are you leaving?" Mo Yan turns his head and looks at brgioya. If he wants to ride ladina, it''s better to take him with him. "Go?" It seems that she was deeply hurt by the female doctor called ash, and she is still in a trance. "Go back, how to come, how to go back" silently explained patiently. On the other hand, saneido has controlled all the enemies around him. In case of an evil system that is difficult to control, it''s easy to knock it down. "Oh, go back, Nicole is still waiting for me!" A little look returned to bourgeoisia''s eyes, and he said repeatedly. "Sanedo!" "Sanai ~" "Destroy it!" "Boom!" Chapter 429 In a deep-sea trench in the orange islands, bursts of violent fluctuations suddenly came out of the trench, which scared the nearby creatures to flee one after another. Inside the base, the sea water began to pour back wildly. Under the terrible deep-sea pressure, the whole base began to collapse rapidly. Mo Yan and Lei Zang have long been separated. Under the terrorist power of the sea, there is no other way but to go back by reversing the world. Previously, sanedo left for a long time, during which he was not just looking for where bourgioia went. The only way from the base to the ground was first destroyed by saneido, and then it was to break through the base and let the sea water pour back. Moreover, under the reminder of burchia, saneido also destroyed all the few emergency rescue pods, leaving them no way back. Now, Mo Yan, mark, George and burchia have moved to the dressing room of laboratory 9, where they first arrived. Now, just wait for shanedo to come back and leave. At this moment, saneido is ordering Daewoo monster and aloredo to cooperate with it to save the elves! Yes, this is the second thing sanedo did during the disappearance period. It touched all the places where the experimental body was stored in advance. After determining to destroy the base, these innocent Elves will naturally be transferred. Otherwise, except for some powerful water elves, others will stay at the bottom of the sea forever. "There are too many elves to be transferred, and Shemi''s seeds flash h so long," brgioya said without fluctuation, looking at the busy sanedo. "No other way?" Mark asked loudly as he helped carry the space box. All the captured elves are packed in space boxes. There are almost hundreds of space boxes that have been moved, and shanedo they are still moving. "Unless there is something similar to the ancient pot, it may be possible to open up a more stable channel by allowing Xie Mi to cooperate from reversing the world" After that, bourgeoisia shook his head. It took him many years to grab an ancient pot from silent speech. You can imagine how rare it is. But the next moment, bourgeoisia widened her eyes and watched Mo Yan slowly take out an ancient stone statue from her backpack. "Is this OK?" "... I don''t know." now burchia has no testing equipment in his hand, so he can only answer honestly. "Jamie!" Shemi leaned out her head and nodded cleverly. "Xie Mi said yes, that must be OK!" Mark believed more in what the elves said than in bourgeois. "George, you take Xie Mi to the other side of the world first." Mo Yan looked at bourgeoisia and ordered directly. "Jamie ~" Xie Mi shrunk his head and went back to burchia''s arms. Obviously, he didn''t want to be separated from his trainer. After looking at each other for two seconds, brgioya and Moyan could only lower their heads and gently placate Xie MI, "don''t worry, I''ll meet you in a minute. Do you also hope to save these elves?" "Jamie ~" Shemi poked her head out again and looked at bourgeois and George. George did not hesitate to see this and went straight forward to release the power of Chang pan in his body. The soft green light splashed on Xie MI. Xie Mi comfortably shook the flowers on her body and felt the power from the forest. Xie Mi finally stopped hesitating and jumped on George. George nodded to silent, took the ancient stone statue in his hand, and took Shemi to the huge mirror in the dressing room. "Shemi, the seed is shining!" "Jamie ~" The strong light flashed. After the people recovered their vision, George and Shemi were gone. At this time, saneido and aluredo returned to the dressing room again with dozens of space boxes, but they found that everyone was staring at the mirror as if they could see a flower. "Sanai ~" "Is the transfer over? What''s going on outside? " "Everything that can be transferred is here. Nearly 80% of the sea water has been poured back. I have temporarily protected it here, but it can''t last long," shanedo telepathically said. "Wait, you can go right away..." As soon as the silence fell, the mirror began to shine, just as reversing the cross-section of the huge stone on the mountain. Channel formation! "Shanedo, throw the space box first!" "Sanai!" With a wave of shanedo''s hand, hundreds of boxes were hurled into the passage, and then mark, Moyan and burchia also got into the passage one after another. Saneido looked back at this place full of sin, withdrew his superpower quickly, and followed into the channel the next moment. Without the protection of super power, the last room was suddenly broken by the sea water and was silent again. Turning the world around, silent Yan was greatly relieved to see saneido return safely. "?!" Riding ladina was very positive. At the moment when Shemi reappeared in the reverse world, he rushed over happily. "Let''s go back to the original channel with us first" murmured and walked to bourgioia, which was full of threat. Bourgeoisia took a deep look at the silent three. Since you don''t ask, I''ll make it clear myself. "You three are not curious. Which strength does that base belong to?" "It''s the elf alliance, so?" "So, disappointed? This nominally recognized ruler is no different from the dark organization behind his back." bourgeoisia laughed, but found that none of the three paid attention to him. Silent words and eyes remained unchanged. George frowned and said nothing. Mark bowed his head and didn''t know what to think. "You are all the geniuses of the alliance. If they know that you have destroyed the base and seen something they shouldn''t see, what will they do with you?" Said bourgeoisia somewhat angrily. "I can''t wait to ride ladina for a while. Let''s go first." Mo Yan grabbed brgioa and forcibly dragged him onto the giant toothed shark. "You let go! Can you really ignore it? You are all talented trainers trained by the League! " Burchia became arrogant because she was Shemi''s master. After all, Shemi''s attitude is about riding ladina, and no one present can beat the legendary Baoke dream. Silent said coldly looking at bourgeoisia, "since you want to make it clear, I''ll tell you plainly. In the final analysis, you just want to plant a seed in our hearts. As long as we can not accept the alliance''s practice one day, we will never be fully loyal to the alliance, and it may not be impossible to become an enemy one day. But now you are eager to sow discord, which means that you will let us leave the reverse world, otherwise these words will have no effect. What''s more, many people know that we went to wavelet town to look for you. Once we found that our disappearance was related to you, Nicole could only live in the dark, hide everywhere and be frightened even if she was not caught. This is the last thing you want to see! " Chapter 430 Burchia''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect that the silent speech completely saw through his ideas, and then spoke out so frankly. Looking at each other''s age, he really wanted to shout. "Zeus, you are not fair!" "What if you know, or can you accept the alliance?" Bourgeoisia could only reluctantly emphasize the last sentence. "That''s none of your business. Hurry up!" Burchia was unwilling, but he had finished what he could say, so he had to put on his glasses again and confirm the route. "?!" Riding ladina around the crowd, he couldn''t wait to start "work" for Shemi. "Xie MI, let''s solve the black fog over there first." according to the route planning, burchia began to eliminate the black fog one by one. Fortunately, there is not much pollution in the real world. Most of the black fog is only a small one. It is no problem for Xie Mi to absorb several at a time. When enough black fog is absorbed, Xie MI can turn these pollution into a sea of flowers directly through the seed flash skill, which is very magical. The only thing that needs to be consumed is Xie Mi''s great physical strength. Under the supervision of riding ladina, it is impossible for brgioa to send them back directly. In addition, Shemi also needs to rest, so the whole forward speed is not fast. "?!" Riding ladina was very happy. It kept swimming, circling and shouting around them. It was completely different from what was described in the legend. Because it was too cruel, it was exiled to the violent beast that reversed the world. After releasing four or five seed flashes in a row, Shemi was finally out of strength and lay down in burchia''s arms, drowsy. "? ~" Riding ladina, he came up and turned around burchia for a few times. He looked at Xie Mi sleeping in his arms. After a whine, he waved his wings and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Just go?" Mark asked blankly, feeling incredible. "Let''s go first and don''t come back." silently glanced at the left riding ladina and vaguely guessed what the other party was doing. After more than ten minutes, the voice of riding ladina came again. In this reversed world, it is impossible for the other party to find them. Riding Latina to bourgeoisia, the golden half rings on his neck were all opened, and a lot of things fell to the ground. "These... These things, i... I''m not mistaken," Mark said stumbling. George glanced at him. "Are you in freestyle?" "What a... Big deal!" Silent speech couldn''t help sighing. At this time, bourgeoisia was almost buried by the falling things. "Evolution stone, attribute gem, energy crystal, original stone, incense burner, light moss... There are all kinds of trees and fruits. In this reversed world, there are trees and fruits?" Mark said what he knew, and the most surprised thing was the trees and fruits. "In addition to no elves and humans, the reverse world is not much different from the real world, or it is not impossible for us to place these elves in the reverse world." Mo Yan looked at the hundreds of space boxes floating around shanedo and thought. "Is the reverse world suitable for elves to survive?" George frowned, feeling unreliable "If the owner here doesn''t object, it''s no problem. After all, it''s troublesome for us to place this large number of elves in the real world. Because the place to go out must be in the community, and most of these elves are unique elves in Kanto and Chengdu. "He silently looked at riding ladina and thought about what to say. Finally, Mo Yan asked George and Shemi to cooperate and try to discuss with riding ladina. "? ~" Riding ladina nodded indifferently. He never wanted to capture some elves from the real world to reverse the world. This is mainly because, for riding ladina with a long life, other people are just a short passer-by in front of him, and they won''t even take the initiative to remember them. And those ordinary elves, the same! Riding ladina promised to be simple, but for Mo Yan and others, it is tantamount to increasing the workload again. In order to settle these elves, the people had to let bourchia make a little detour to find a suitable habitat for them. Originally, only Xie MI was busy absorbing the black fog there. Now, under George''s arrangement and command, the remaining people are dealing with the elves in the space box. These are captured as experimental subjects. Naturally, the capture means are not gentle, and many elves have strong hostility to humans. But in front of George''s constant strength, these problems can be solved. So people are moving more slowly, but it''s natural that they can solve these things in reversing the world. While silent Yan looked at Xie Mi''s forced absorption of some grass treasures, and felt thoughtful. There is no day or night in the reverse world. Mo Yan and others can only know from their watches that they have been here for almost a whole day. The placement of hundreds of elves was not easy. Even under the appeasement of George''s constant strength, they were exhausted. When they finally came to the lonely island with a stone, they couldn''t help but want to end the journey as soon as possible. "Do you really want to stay here all the time?" Mo Yan went to brgioya and asked in a low voice. Burchia''s eyes darkened. He wanted to bring ash back, but he never thought that he had never really known each other. Now, he has promised to ride ladina and stay in the reverse world. How can he... Or dare to offend a super divine beast. At that time, when he died, it was small, which made Shemi also imprisoned forever by riding ladina. That was not worth the loss. After all, the life of magic treasure can be almost unlimited, but he can live for decades at most. His previous agreement with riding ladina only said that until he died, not Shemi. "What about Nicole? Are you sure your housekeeper can take good care of her all her life? " Bourgeoisia''s eyes changed. He looked at the silence and said hoarsely, "what are you trying to say?" "Nothing. I just want to say that after this group trip, I almost want to open a dark night road hall in dark night town. Little Nicole has a good talent. I want her to become a registered trainer of the Taoist school... " "What the hell are you doing!" Without waiting for silence to finish, bourgeoisia grabbed his collar and roared with red eyes. "I''ll help you protect her. Of course, I''ll train her well. Then, I want to make a deal with you." he said. Silent Yan took out the last ancient object on his body, the ancient crown! Chapter 431 In the spirit world, the United area, beside the huge rock on the top of the reverse mountain, the three silent words walked out one after another. "Boss, what did you just say to bourgeoisia? I think he''s very excited." mark asked eagerly as soon as he came out. "Burchia is a businessman. I talked to him about a deal and wanted little Nicole to go back to the city with us and become a registered trainer of the dark night hall." silent didn''t hide it and said it simply. In the reverse world, Mo Yan made an agreement with burchia. When he returned to the dark night hall, he went to find the nearest connection channel, and then asked Xie Mi to cooperate with the ancient crown to create a fixed transmission point. The so-called connecting channel means that you can see some mirrors of the real world from the inverted world. Mirrors, glass, lake water and so on are possible, and there are not a lot of them. Once the transmission point is established, silent speech can continuously obtain all kinds of treasures of reversing the world through bourgeois. This is the biggest gain of Moyan''s trip! Otherwise, I''m sorry for the ancient objects he worked hard to obtain several times. "Boss, aren''t you angry?" Mark hesitated and finally asked carefully. "A hateful person must have pity. I saw the will to die in his eyes before I left. If burchia hadn''t worried about his daughter Nicole in his heart, he would dare to provoke him casually even riding ladina and die." Silent speech shook his head, with some sigh in his tone. He sat with so much wealth, but he couldn''t ask for it in the end. "Doesn''t that mean he sent us away..." mark stared and didn''t dare to go on. "So Mo Yan took out the ancient crown and gave him a thought to continue to live, right?" George smiled at silent speech, as if I had seen through it. "It''s just a deal. I hope to get the treasure of reversing the world. Bourgeoisia hopes to get the news of his daughter. It''s only beneficial to both sides. Come on, I''m so sleepy! " Mo Yan then yawned greatly. The pressure in the face of the super beast is far greater than expected. Mo Yan is energetic and just wants to have a good sleep now. "I''m so tired when the boss says so!" Mark no longer tangled, but was infected by silent words. He relaxed and felt that he could lie down in the next second. The three of them didn''t delay any more. They climbed down the mountain and found a hotel nearby. They had a good sleep first. Half a month later, Yuanzhi Heavenly King officially ended the exchange activities in Hezhong area and was ready to return to Fangyuan area. Mo Yan and others also returned to Huiheng city. At the same time, two more people were added, Nicole, burchia''s daughter, and Ambo, the housekeeper. For these two people, Yuanzhi just asked two questions at will and stopped caring. Yuanzhi is now satisfied with Mo Yan, but he just recruited two men, which seems very normal to him. Even if the small one is too small, the old one is very old. "I''m going back at last. It''s been a long time," Mark said, pretending to be super exclamatory, standing on the deck he hadn''t seen for a long time "I remember you slept until noon this week." "Hello, brother George! There are so many people. How about giving some face! " Mark stood on tiptoe and put his arms around George''s neck with an expression of don''t talk nonsense. Beside them, Huashe, LianWu, Fenglu, xiziyi and others are all there. Since it is necessary to communicate with each other, the United Nations region will naturally arrange a younger generation of trainers to go to Kanto to visit the style of the alliance headquarters. "Woo! Woo! Woo! " Before long, the big ship set sail, and they were finally going to leave Hezhong and go to Kanto. Mo Yan wants to return to the city to open a Taoist temple, so Yuanzhi will put them down on the way. When they heard that Mo Yan was already a preparatory Taoist trainer, they all expressed their sincere envy. Life on the ship is very boring, and it takes a whole month to go back. Fortunately, Mo Yan and others are in the stage of rapid growth of strength. It''s not difficult to spend a lot of time on training every day. With training, there must also be a battle. Even mark, driven by the people, experiences no less than three battles every day. It was another day of training in full swing. In the center of the training ground, Mo Yan and Xi Ziyi stood on the command platform respectively. In the field, the moon elf and the toad King confronted each other, waiting for the trainer''s order. "Toad king, bubble light!" "Moon elf, a tooth for a tooth!" "Change your moves and use ultrasound!" "Cure ringtone resistance!" Both sides are not fighting for the first time, so both sides know each other very well. General tactics can''t work. "Moon elf, a surprising blow!" "King toad, next use the absorption fist!" The attack power of the moon elf was not high, so the toad King directly resisted and hit the moon elf with his absorbing fist. "Highly toxic!" Whew, whew, whew! The poison was emitted from the sweat of the moon elf, and he shot at the toad king. There was no way to escape. "Another absorption fist!" "Moon spirit, pray!" The absorption fist hit again, and the moon elf was directly hit and flew. At the same time, a meteor crossed the moon ELF''s head and prayed for success. "Quick decision, King toad, water cannon!" "Moon elf, hold it!" The green light curtain is propped up. No matter how strong the water cannon is, it can''t shake the moon elf for half a minute. At this time, the severe poison has occurred twice! Then, the prayer took effect, and the little star light integrated into the moon ELF''s body. In a moment, it recovered half its strength. Xiziyi frowned. This was not the first time he faced the poison defense tactics of the moon elves. As long as the elves on his side didn''t use skills such as provocation and couldn''t kill their opponents in one shot, they would be consumed by the moon elves in the end. Just as it happened, the toad king didn''t have such strong attack power and couldn''t learn provocative skills, so he was very weak in the face of the moon elf. The toad King soon lost his fighting ability under the highly toxic erosion, and the moon elves almost filled up their physical strength by praying again and again. "Khaki!" The moon elf raised his head and shouted. The momentum that had not increased for a long time finally loosened and was rising rapidly. Elite intermediate! Mo Yan waved fiercely, and the moon elf finally broke through to the elite intermediate level. In previous lives, silent speech hovered on the edge of death at any time because of different identities. There were not many partners at that time, so the moon elves in charge of defense and protection had a very high appearance rate, and the level breakthrough had not fallen down. Now, there are more silent partners, and more than the moon elves are good at guarding. In other words, the life and death crisis is greatly reduced, but there is no room for the moon elves to play. Chapter 432 Here, as soon as the moon elves finished the battle, the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex ran to silent and asked to fight. "Don''t worry, let the black eyed crocodile come first." Mo Yan touched the small left and right, and then called the black eyed crocodile who had lined up next to him. The double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately pulled and shrugged his head and lay down on the spot. Now he has to defend his right to appear in the next game. "Can we start? My teeth can''t wait, "Liangzi said with a smile, standing opposite silent speech. On the battlefield, an energetic tooth was waving its small claws and provoking the dull black eyed crocodile in front of him. "The game begins!" The provisional referee shouted and waved his hand, and the toothed and black eyed crocodile rushed towards each other at the same time. "Ya Ya, dragon''s anger!" "Black eyed crocodile, quicksand hell block!" A dragon like energy wildly hit the black eyed crocodile, but the black eyed crocodile''s eyes remained unchanged, its tail trembled slightly, and the ground produced quicksand whirlpools out of thin air, wrapping itself. The dragon''s anger suddenly hit the quicksand vortex, but it didn''t stay for half a minute, so it was dissolved by the vortex. On the division of power, quicksand is even more terrible than water flow. The next moment, the quicksand hell expands and directly envelops the teeth. A simple skill can integrate attack and defense. Obviously, the black eyed crocodile is much smarter than it looks. "Toothy, malicious pursuit!" "Black eyed crocodile, dig a hole!" In a malicious pursuit, as long as you are hurt, the power of counterattack will be doubled. The Lord of quicksand hell limits this attack, so Liangzi orders very flexibly at the expense of a small amount of physical strength. But obviously, Murdoch didn''t want them to fight each other, or they just pursued them maliciously and simply dug a hole to hide directly. "Ya Ya, respond to changes with constancy and use the dance of the dragon!" Liangzi did not panic and calmly responded. But just when ya ya began to dance the mysterious dragon dance, quicksand hell suddenly sank and trapped it in the middle. "Bang!" The black eyed crocodile suddenly got out of his teeth, pushed hard against his soft and fragile abdomen, and then took a savage bite. Dig a hole + bite! "Ouch!" Toothache roared loudly. In the quicksand hell, toothy''s short legs couldn''t escape at all. But the Dragon system is a dragon system after all. It naturally has a very strong belligerent factor in its blood, so the backhand is a move and two splits, and the black eyed crocodile can only let go of the pain. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ya Ya ran out of the quicksand hell. At Liang Zi''s command, another move of dragon''s anger came over. "Bear it, a tooth for a tooth!" "Vanni!" The black eyed crocodile shouted, waved his limbs quickly, rushed straight through the dragon''s anger, and then burst out all the strength accumulated by his physical strength at one time. "Fangya loses fighting ability, and the black eyed crocodile wins!" The referee waved and announced the result of the game. There were scattered applause around. In this game, the role of trainers was not big. The applause was mainly given to two little guys. Both toothed crocodiles and black eyed crocodiles have shown good fighting quality. They will never admit advice when they should go. At the same time, they also have some active thinking and do not listen to dead orders. Mo Yan also nodded secretly. The talent of black eyed crocodile is general. Both evil and ground systems have only reached the elite level, but Mo Yan doesn''t care about the so-called talent anymore. In his opinion, whether an elf is suitable for training to be the elf of the main battle, what is more important is the character of the elf. Character is far more difficult to change than talent. "Ouch!" Ouch! " When Xiao Zuo and Xiao you saw that the black eyed crocodile competition was over, they thought it was their turn. Then they ran to the field excitedly and waited for their opponents to come. "Xiao Zuo, Xiao you, it''s time for lunch! "Call again in the afternoon" "Ow? Woo... O (ini) O " Because George was there, he said silently that even if they were on the boat, their food was not bad. Sometimes, Yuanzhi pretended to be passing by and ran to rub two. The four people in Huashe said silently that they had been in contact many times and had the hint of ruling the heavenly king, so they usually had dinner together. Fortunately, Zha Zha''s flower house is also very good at cooking on weekdays, otherwise George alone may become a full-time cook. On the dining table, King Yuanzhi consciously made a coincidence and skillfully added a seat, as if he should have sat there. "Did you really decide to stop traveling? You''re still young, but how many years will you run with me? "You can also apply to postpone the affairs of the Taoist school," Yuanzhi said to Mo Yan while pretending to be casual. Others also unconsciously looked over. The meaning of Yuanzhi heavenly king was obvious. It was obvious that he valued silent speech and wanted to cultivate him into his own successor. Although Yuanzhi mentioned it casually at the dinner table, he was also thoughtful. Not to mention that the talent and ability revealed by silent speech has become more and more dazzling, it is said that he has accepted the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex this time, which makes Yuanzhi have the mind of accepting his disciples. Having a quasi God Spirit is equivalent to having a ticket to the king of heaven. As long as you don''t die prematurely, you can get out of it. Moreover, Mo Yan has made great contributions this time. In Yuanzhi''s opinion, just being a Taoist trainer can''t give full play to his talents. Amber sat in the corner taking care of Nicole. He was also secretly shocked. It was only when he got on the boat that he silently accepted the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. The key is that this double headed Tyrannosaurus rex was brought out from the hometown of dragons. As a member of the public, he naturally knows that it is unusual. Now, everyone even has a small voice to eat. While admiring, they are vaguely looking forward to the silent answer. Mo Yan put down the dishes and chopsticks and looked at Yuanzhi solemnly, "thank you, uncle yuan, but I still want to be a Taoist trainer for a few years first. My family knows my family affairs. Since I became a trainer, I have been growing rapidly, but I can feel that I am weak now. I want to stop first, accumulate well, and give the elves a buffer time. After all, the accumulation in the elite period is very important to them. " Yuanzhi also stopped his action and smiled, "yes, it''s not good to be brave and hard-working. It''s easy to break when it''s too hard. You children have been honored since childhood, which not only inspires you, but also creates greater pressure. It''s good for you to be aware of your shortcomings and choose to slow down, but when I never take back what I said, you''ll stay with me this month. How much you can learn depends on you. " Yuanzhi finished, splashed through his bowl of rice, got up and wanted to leave. Before leaving, Yuanzhi turned his head and said to Mo Yan, "come to me after dinner!" "OK" silently nodded and agreed, but he thought in his heart. "The double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex wants to fight. I''m afraid it has to wait." Chapter 433 During the next voyage, George and others suddenly found that they saw less and less silent words. Occasionally, they could only say hello in a hurry. They didn''t even have time to say two more words. Every day, when passing by Yuanzhi''s exclusive training room, they can hear the crackling sound inside, but they don''t know what happened. However, if you can get the exclusive instruction of a senior heavenly king, others don''t envy it. They just don''t know what changes can be made in this short period of one month. ... a rare time dividing line Time flies. When Qingbei walks into the training room and tells Yuanzhi and Moyan that the ship has sailed to shallot city in Chengdu area, they suddenly come back to their senses. "Time is really fast, but I have taught you everything I can. As for how you go in the future, it''s up to you." Yuanzhi said happily, looking at the silent words that the essence, Qi and spirit have changed greatly. "Teacher, thank you!" Mo Yan thanked him heartily. This month seems short, but Yuanzhi gave him too much. The transformation of strength is nothing. More importantly, Yuanzhi let Mo Yan know clearly for the first time how to go in the future. What is the difference between the quasi heavenly king and the heavenly king, even the champion! "Hahaha, I''m happy to be an apprentice like you when I''m old." Yuanzhi was happy and patted Mo Yan on the shoulder. Suddenly he felt old. Walking out of the training room, Mo Yan first sees smiling George and mark. "Boss, boss, you can finally come out. Without you, I can''t eat well and sleep well every day. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is!" "It seems that I''m not going to training, but I''m locked up." he grinned silently, listening to his toothache. "I can''t eat well and sleep well, but I''m getting fat. Do you think it''s annoying?" George teased mark. He was so angry that he wanted to hit people, although he could only think about it. "Well, pack up and get off the ship." "Yes!" "OK, get off the boat!" On the dock, the five of Moyan and the crew waved goodbye. Yuanzhi stood quietly at the head of the platoon and nodded to Moyan. His face had regained seriousness. The five people watched the ship set sail until they couldn''t see the figure clearly. "Boss, what did you learn from Uncle Yuanzhi this month? Did you learn how to become the king of heaven?" Mark couldn''t help but say curiously, and even George came together with interest. "Yes, but the road between me and the teacher is still a little different. The teacher taught me the method. As for the final result, it depends on myself." "Teacher? Boss, have you become the disciple of Yuanzhi heavenly king? " Mark caught the other meaning in the silent words. "Well, yes," he said firmly. "Well... Boss, if you are promoted to King level in the future, will you go to the king of the league?" Mark asked suddenly with some hesitation. "What do you think?" Silent asked. He knew what mark was hesitating about. The experimental base under the deep sea finally pricked a thorn in Mark''s heart. "I don''t know..." Mark said suddenly. "I don''t know, but I know that if you want to protect what you want to protect, you can only make yourself stronger. The other things are just different methods and ways." Mark stopped talking. Some of him understood the meaning of silent speech, and some did not understand it. "Why not be the king of the region? What a great honor." at this time, Nicole spoke with a puzzled tone behind her. "Isn''t it good to be a Taoist trainer? Is it not an achievement to hold a city safely? " Silent speech turned his head and said with great interest. "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Shouldn''t the heavenly king guard more places?" Nicole frowned, puzzled. "That''s right," murmur pretended to think seriously, nodded and agreed. "So brother murmur, you''d better be the king of heaven and the champion in the future. It''s so powerful." little Nicole has stars in her eyes, as if she had imagined the beautiful scene of a champion brother. "You look up to me," murmured. "I also think the boss can become a champion!" Mark came to join the fun at this time. "To tell you the truth, so am I," George nodded, quite seriously. "Well, I think so too." Amber smiled awkwardly and felt that he couldn''t be too sociable. Silent Yan pursed his lips, turned around and hurried on. A group of people had to kill the chat. Blame him. The road from shallot city to dark night town is not long, but because there is no convenient transportation like Hezhong area, it still takes some time. Along the way, Nicole is very interested in the elves in the city. Once she meets anyone she hasn''t seen, she should let amber catch her and let her have a good look. However, they are not in a hurry. When the Taoist hall opens depends entirely on Mo Yan. Moreover, the current Taoist hall is only established according to the standard configuration. Even with some suggestions put forward by silent speech, there are always gaps. In addition, when the Taoist hall is opened, we always invite some friends to be lively, Although Mo Yan doesn''t care much about these, these are also essential if he wants to run a good Taoist Museum. After all, the dark night town is not famous. If there is no excitement on the opening day, and there is no challenger in the next ten days and a half months, there will be opinions from the alliance. After nearly a week, Mo Yan and others came to dark night town. Compared with the last time I left, the dark night town has not changed much. The most lively thing is still the dark night intelligence agency. However, because the Taoist hall was not completed and the owner of the hall did not accept it, the five of them, except mark, could only temporarily live in the spirit center. Mark is a native of dark night town. Naturally, he has gone home. After a day''s rest, Mo Yan called George and other five people. The Taoist hall is about to open. There are a lot of things. Silent Yan is very glad to bring Ambo, the housekeeper. Compared with the last time I left, the dark night town has not changed much. The most lively thing is still the dark night intelligence agency. However, because the Taoist hall was not completed and the owner of the hall did not accept it, the five of them, except mark, could only temporarily live in the spirit center. Mark is a native of dark night town. Naturally, he has gone home. After a day''s rest, Mo Yan called George and other five people. The Taoist hall is about to open. There are a lot of things. Silent Yan is very glad to bring Ambo, the housekeeper. After a day''s rest, Mo Yan called George and other five people. The Taoist hall is about to open. There are a lot of things. Silent Yan is very glad to bring Ambo, the housekeeper. Chapter 434 During the next voyage, George and others suddenly found that they saw less and less silent words. Occasionally, they could only say hello in a hurry. They didn''t even have time to say two more words. Every day, when passing by Yuanzhi''s exclusive training room, they can hear the crackling sound inside, but they don''t know what happened. However, if you can get the exclusive instruction of a senior heavenly king, others don''t envy it. They just don''t know what changes can be made in this short period of one month. ... a rare time dividing line Time flies. When Qingbei walks into the training room and tells Yuanzhi and Moyan that the ship has sailed to shallot city in Chengdu area, they suddenly come back to their senses. "Time is really fast, but I have taught you everything I can. As for how you go in the future, it''s up to you." Yuanzhi said happily, looking at the silent words that the essence, Qi and spirit have changed greatly. "Teacher, thank you!" Mo Yan thanked him heartily. This month seems short, but Yuanzhi gave him too much. The transformation of strength is nothing. More importantly, Yuanzhi let Mo Yan know clearly for the first time how to go in the future. What is the difference between the quasi heavenly king and the heavenly king, even the champion! "Hahaha, I''m happy to be an apprentice like you when I''m old." Yuanzhi was happy and patted Mo Yan on the shoulder. Suddenly he felt old. Walking out of the training room, Mo Yan first sees smiling George and mark. "Boss, boss, you can finally come out. Without you, I can''t eat well and sleep well every day. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is!" "It seems that I''m not going to training, but I''m locked up." he grinned silently, listening to his toothache. "I can''t eat well and sleep well, but I''m getting fat. Do you think it''s annoying?" George teased mark. He was so angry that he wanted to hit people, although he could only think about it. "Well, pack up and get off the ship." "Yes!" "OK, get off the boat!" On the dock, the five of Moyan and the crew waved goodbye. Yuanzhi stood quietly at the head of the platoon and nodded to Moyan. His face had regained seriousness. The five people watched the ship set sail until they couldn''t see the figure clearly. "Boss, what did you learn from Uncle Yuanzhi this month? Did you learn how to become the king of heaven?" Mark couldn''t help but say curiously, and even George came together with interest. "Yes, but the road between me and the teacher is still a little different. The teacher taught me the method. As for the final result, it depends on myself." "Teacher? Boss, have you become the disciple of Yuanzhi heavenly king? " Mark caught the other meaning in the silent words. "Well, yes," he said firmly. "Well... Boss, if you are promoted to King level in the future, will you go to the king of the league?" Mark asked suddenly with some hesitation. "What do you think?" Silent asked. He knew what mark was hesitating about. The experimental base under the deep sea finally pricked a thorn in Mark''s heart. "I don''t know..." Mark said suddenly. "I don''t know, but I know that if you want to protect what you want to protect, you can only make yourself stronger. The other things are just different methods and ways." Mark stopped talking. Some of him understood the meaning of silent speech, and some did not understand it. "Why not be the king of the region? What a great honor." at this time, Nicole spoke with a puzzled tone behind her. "Isn''t it good to be a Taoist trainer? Is it not an achievement to hold a city safely? " Silent speech turned his head and said with great interest. "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Shouldn''t the heavenly king guard more places?" Nicole frowned, puzzled. "That''s right," murmur pretended to think seriously, nodded and agreed. "So brother murmur, you''d better be the king of heaven and the champion in the future. It''s so powerful." little Nicole has stars in her eyes, as if she had imagined the beautiful scene of a champion brother. "You look up to me," murmured. "I also think the boss can become a champion!" Mark came to join the fun at this time. "To tell you the truth, so am I," George nodded, quite seriously. "Well, I think so too." Amber smiled awkwardly and felt that he couldn''t be too sociable. Silent Yan pursed his lips, turned around and hurried on. A group of people had to kill the chat. Blame him. The road from shallot city to dark night town is not long, but because there is no convenient transportation like Hezhong area, it still takes some time. Along the way, Nicole is very interested in the elves in the city. Once she meets anyone she hasn''t seen, she should let amber catch her and let her have a good look. However, they are not in a hurry. When the Taoist hall opens depends entirely on Mo Yan. Moreover, the current Taoist hall is only established according to the standard configuration. Even with some suggestions put forward by silent speech, there are always gaps. In addition, when the Taoist hall is opened, we always invite some friends to be lively, Although Mo Yan doesn''t care much about these, these are also essential if he wants to run a good Taoist Museum. After all, the dark night town is not famous. If there is no excitement on the opening day, and there is no challenger in the next ten days and a half months, there will be opinions from the alliance. After nearly a week, Mo Yan and others came to dark night town. Compared with the last time I left, the dark night town has not changed much. The most lively thing is still the dark night intelligence agency. However, because the Taoist hall was not completed and the owner of the hall did not accept it, the five of them, except mark, could only temporarily live in the spirit center. Mark is a native of dark night town. Naturally, he has gone home. After a day''s rest, Mo Yan called George and other five people. The Taoist hall is about to open. There are a lot of things. Silent Yan is very glad to bring Ambo, the housekeeper. "At the beginning of the dark night hall, strictly speaking, there are only five of us at present. I don''t want to use the people sent by the alliance, so some things need everyone to be responsible..." silent said seriously, and others listened attentively. Even mark didn''t play tricks. "Uncle an, do you have a referee?" "Yes, of course, but I took the test in the United area. I don''t know whether it''s useful to come here," Ambo said respectfully. "I''ll take you to find Miss Joey later. He must know these things." after silence, he looked at George. "You need to temporarily top the financial and logistics work of the Taoist hall. I''ll ask Uncle ANN to cooperate with you at that time." "No problem!" "Mark, you are a native of dark night town. These days, you help me find some honest and safe locals and let them work in the Taoist hall." "OK!" "These people will be our people in the future. We should choose them well and don''t worry." Silent words earnestly charged "Don''t worry, boss! I think people are the most accurate! " Mark patted his chest as if it were absolutely OK for me. "Nicole, train well. If my brother is busy going out one day, the task of testing the Challenger will be given to you. In addition, I will prepare several evil spirits for you. You should take good care of them." silently looked at the youngest Nicole and placed high hopes on her. "Don''t worry, brother silent! But I like moon elves. Can my brother give me this one? " Nicole promised, and then carefully asked, her eyes full of desire. "Moon elves need to be cultivated by themselves. I can prepare an Ibrahim for you, and then match you with a darubi." "Well, thank you, brother!" Little Nicole got her wish and sat in her seat, but her heart was already flying. Chapter 435 During the next voyage, George and others suddenly found that they saw less and less silent words. Occasionally, they could only say hello in a hurry. They didn''t even have time to say two more words. Every day, when passing by Yuanzhi''s exclusive training room, they can hear the crackling sound inside, but they don''t know what happened. However, if you can get the exclusive instruction of a senior heavenly king, others don''t envy it. They just don''t know what changes can be made in this short period of one month. ... a rare time dividing line Time flies. When Qingbei walks into the training room and tells Yuanzhi and Moyan that the ship has sailed to shallot city in Chengdu area, they suddenly come back to their senses. "Time is really fast, but I have taught you everything I can. As for how you go in the future, it''s up to you." Yuanzhi said happily, looking at the silent words that the essence, Qi and spirit have changed greatly. "Teacher, thank you!" Mo Yan thanked him heartily. This month seems short, but Yuanzhi gave him too much. The transformation of strength is nothing. More importantly, Yuanzhi let Mo Yan know clearly for the first time how to go in the future. What is the difference between the quasi heavenly king and the heavenly king, even the champion! "Hahaha, I''m happy to be an apprentice like you when I''m old." Yuanzhi was happy and patted Mo Yan on the shoulder. Suddenly he felt old. Walking out of the training room, Mo Yan first sees smiling George and mark. "Boss, boss, you can finally come out. Without you, I can''t eat well and sleep well every day. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is!" "It seems that I''m not going to training, but I''m locked up." he grinned silently, listening to his toothache. "I can''t eat well and sleep well, but I''m getting fat. Do you think it''s annoying?" George teased mark. He was so angry that he wanted to hit people, although he could only think about it. "Well, pack up and get off the ship." "Yes!" "OK, get off the boat!" On the dock, the five of Moyan and the crew waved goodbye. Yuanzhi stood quietly at the head of the platoon and nodded to Moyan. His face had regained seriousness. The five people watched the ship set sail until they couldn''t see the figure clearly. "Boss, what did you learn from Uncle Yuanzhi this month? Did you learn how to become the king of heaven?" Mark couldn''t help but say curiously, and even George came together with interest. "Yes, but the road between me and the teacher is still a little different. The teacher taught me the method. As for the final result, it depends on myself." "Teacher? Boss, have you become the disciple of Yuanzhi heavenly king? " Mark caught the other meaning in the silent words. "Well, yes," he said firmly. "Well... Boss, if you are promoted to King level in the future, will you go to the king of the league?" Mark asked suddenly with some hesitation. "What do you think?" Silent asked. He knew what mark was hesitating about. The experimental base under the deep sea finally pricked a thorn in Mark''s heart. "I don''t know..." Mark said suddenly. "I don''t know, but I know that if you want to protect what you want to protect, you can only make yourself stronger. The other things are just different methods and ways." Mark stopped talking. Some of him understood the meaning of silent speech, and some did not understand it. "Why not be the king of the region? What a great honor." at this time, Nicole spoke with a puzzled tone behind her. "Isn''t it good to be a Taoist trainer? Is it not an achievement to hold a city safely? " Silent speech turned his head and said with great interest. "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Shouldn''t the heavenly king guard more places?" Nicole frowned, puzzled. "That''s right," murmur pretended to think seriously, nodded and agreed. "So brother murmur, you''d better be the king of heaven and the champion in the future. It''s so powerful." little Nicole has stars in her eyes, as if she had imagined the beautiful scene of a champion brother. "You look up to me," murmured. "I also think the boss can become a champion!" Mark came to join the fun at this time. "To tell you the truth, so am I," George nodded, quite seriously. "Well, I think so too." Amber smiled awkwardly and felt that he couldn''t be too sociable. Silent Yan pursed his lips, turned around and hurried on. A group of people had to kill the chat. Blame him. The road from shallot city to dark night town is not long, but because there is no convenient transportation like Hezhong area, it still takes some time. Along the way, Nicole is very interested in the elves in the city. Once she meets anyone she hasn''t seen, she should let amber catch her and let her have a good look. However, they are not in a hurry. When the Taoist hall opens depends entirely on Mo Yan. Moreover, the current Taoist hall is only established according to the standard configuration. Even with some suggestions put forward by silent speech, there are always gaps. In addition, when the Taoist hall is opened, we always invite some friends to be lively, Although Mo Yan doesn''t care much about these, these are also essential if he wants to run a good Taoist Museum. After all, the dark night town is not famous. If there is no excitement on the opening day, and there is no challenger in the next ten days and a half months, there will be opinions from the alliance. After nearly a week, Mo Yan and others came to dark night town. Compared with the last time I left, the dark night town has not changed much. The most lively thing is still the dark night intelligence agency. However, because the Taoist hall was not completed and the owner of the hall did not accept it, the five of them, except mark, could only temporarily live in the spirit center. Mark is a native of dark night town. Naturally, he has gone home. After a day''s rest, Mo Yan called George and other five people. The Taoist hall is about to open. There are a lot of things. Silent Yan is very glad to bring Ambo, the housekeeper. "At the beginning of the dark night hall, strictly speaking, there are only five of us at present. I don''t want to use the people sent by the alliance, so some things need everyone to be responsible..." silent said seriously, and others listened attentively. Even mark didn''t play tricks. "Uncle an, do you have a referee?" "Yes, of course, but I took the test in the United area. I don''t know whether it''s useful to come here," Ambo said respectfully. "I''ll take you to find Miss Joey later. He must know these things." after silence, he looked at George. "You need to temporarily top the financial and logistics work of the Taoist hall. I''ll ask Uncle ANN to cooperate with you at that time." "No problem!" "Mark, you are a native of dark night town. These days, you help me find some honest and safe locals and let them work in the Taoist hall." "OK!" "These people will be our people in the future. We should choose them well and don''t worry." Silent words earnestly charged "Don''t worry, boss! I think people are the most accurate! " Mark patted his chest as if it were absolutely OK for me. "Nicole, train well. If my brother is busy going out one day, the task of testing the Challenger will be given to you. In addition, I will prepare several evil spirits for you. You should take good care of them." silently looked at the youngest Nicole and placed high hopes on her. "Don''t worry, brother silent! But I like moon elves. Can my brother give me this one? " Nicole promised, and then carefully asked, her eyes full of desire. "Moon elves need to be cultivated by themselves. I can prepare an Ibrahim for you, and then match you with a darubi." "Well, thank you, brother!" Little Nicole got her wish and sat in her seat, but her heart was already flying. Chapter 436 "The owner of the hall, the construction of the road hall has been completed, the basic household supporting facilities have been installed, and the subsequent supplies have signed agreements with the shops, and they will deliver them regularly." Amber reported to Mo Yanhui that everything was arranged in good order, and he hardly had to worry about anything. "With the help of Miss Joey, all medical devices are properly arranged to meet the basic treatment of elves. I have no problem here," George also followed the report. "Well, how are the children in town, mark?" silently nodded to George and then turned to mark. "There are several candidates, but we still have to discuss with you. It''s best for the boss to see for yourself," Mark said, clutching the head of the chicken nest. "That''s necessary. If you''re all right, you can go and have a look together. After you choose, it''s all the details of our Taoist school. It''s better to be short than excessive." "Well, I''m going, I''m going!" Little Nicole actively raised her little hand. She is now the most idle one in the Taoist school. Mo Yan promised to send her Ibrahimovic and darubi haven''t arrived yet, and everyone else is busy. Little Nicole has almost nothing to do except reading books. "Let''s go together," murmur said directly when he saw that amber and George didn''t speak. After all, mark can barely get lost in the dark night town where he has lived for more than ten years. However, mark didn''t take everyone to anyone''s house first. Instead, he came to an abandoned factory. "Are there stray children?" When he guessed silently, mark was surprised, but he could only try to explain, "there are a pair of brothers and sisters living here. His brother is 11 years old and his sister is 9 years old. His parents are adventurers. They went deep into the dark forest two years ago and never came back. They also had no other relatives. Their sister Si''an was still ill at that time. His brother si''nan had to ask his neighbors for help and sold his house to treat his sister. The disease was cured, but the two brothers and sisters were homeless. Sinan was unwilling to accept everyone''s help and left with Si''an. I also came back this time to know that their two brothers and sisters have always lived here, and their life is not bad. " "Not bad?" "Well, because their parents are adventurers, their two brothers and sisters have their own initial elves from childhood, Scorpio and Marilyn. It was also through these two elves that they became adventurers, specializing in exploring the periphery of the dark night forest, so as to feed themselves. " "It''s not as bad as you say. It''s also that uncles and aunts often help us. My sister and I can live to the present." A cold voice suddenly came from behind the crowd. Even the silent words were surprised. He quickly looked back. He didn''t notice anyone approaching just now. "Sinan, do you remember me!" Mark was surprised. They were good friends when he was a child. "Of course, it''s nice to hear that you''ve been traveling for a year!" Sinan''s eyes flashed envy, but his tone was still cold. Obviously, his character was like this, but he didn''t aim at anyone. "Sister Ann, I haven''t seen her for a long time," Mark said as he looked around. "Her name is Si''an, not your sister." Sinan frowned visibly. "Well, well, a cry won''t lose a piece of meat. Where''s your sister, Si''an?" Mark obviously did it on purpose and said in a deliberately prolonged tone. "She went shopping. Come with me. The house is simple and the reception is not good. Please forgive me." Sinan didn''t seem to hear Mark''s ridicule at all. Instead, she was completely comforted by the words "your sister" and warmly invited everyone to sit down. Come on, heavy sister control, the one that can''t be saved. () After sitting down, Mo Yan found that this is actually a room where two waste containers are spliced together. Most of the furniture is old, but it is very clean and tidy. It can be seen that the two brothers and sisters have survived the most difficult time. With Mark''s introduction, everyone knew each other. Without hesitation, they told him the purpose of coming. "Are you the master of the Taoist school?" Sinan showed a rare expression of surprise, but soon returned to a cold look. "Thank you for coming in person, but my sister and I are living very well now and have no plan to join any organization for the time being." Not beyond Mo Yan''s expectation, Sinan resolutely refused Mo Yan''s invitation. In the case of sudden changes at home, Sinan can still live well with her sister. Sinan is very independent and proud. "Sinan, this is the registered trainer of the Taoist school recognized by the league. Xiao Jin''s parents broke their scalp and wanted me to arrange Xiao Jin to come in, but I only thought of you first. How can you..." mark was worried, but he was soon pulled back by George and silent. "Mark, thank you for your kindness. To be honest, my uncles and aunts have been secretly helping me and my sister in the past two years. I know who moved the sudden money and threw it at the gate of the factory, such as sofas, tables, chairs and electrical appliances, which are only a little damaged but can still be used normally. I have received enough favors from your family. It is enough that I can live well with my sister now. " Sinan''s tone was trembling. In order to keep himself and his sister alive, he had to accept Mark''s parents'' help silently and keep it in mind, thinking of repaying it in the future. But Sinan knows better that others can''t help him all his life. Only by being independent can he live, so he can''t promise this time. Mo Yan looked at Sinan and thought that he was only a teenager after all. "I just asked Mark to recommend him, instead of deciding has the final say," he suddenly said. "The first building of the road hall is in urgent need of manpower, but I prefer to be redundant, so you can enter or say two." "Boss..." "Shut up!" Mark was in a hurry and wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by a cold look from silent words. "It''s really good for you to become an adventurer, get materials through exploring the dark night forest and feed yourself and your sister, but that''s all. It''s said that you have a Scorpio, isn''t it? What''s your strength? Let it out and have a look. "The silent tone is not urgent or slow, but everyone can feel a pressure. Sinan hesitated for a moment, but still obediently let his Scorpio out. "George, please check it." "Well" George answered and went to Scorpio. Under Sinan''s surprised eyes, George calmly grabbed Scorpio''s claws, touched its softest and fragile wings, broke its mouth, looked at the growth of teeth, and finally put Scorpio down and touched the muscles on its big legs. From beginning to end, Scorpio was very cooperative, and finally showed a close attitude to George. "Good, try this, it should suit your appetite." George took out two energy blocks and fed them to Scorpio, and Scorpio showed unprecedented happiness. Sinan finally made a very surprised expression. (?? ??lll) Chapter 437 "The wings are well developed, the leg muscles are small, and the two claws are well developed, but the left claw has a hidden injury, the sharp teeth are short and have not been cared for, and the tail is well developed. Generally speaking, the cultivation is average, and you should not have been to the spirit Center for a long time?" George''s words were merciless and immediately checked the situation of Scorpio. Sinan''s face is a little ugly. Scorpio is the spirit he is proud of and the foundation of his life, but in other people''s eyes, he can only make a general evaluation. From George''s technique, he must be a very powerful breeder, and the elves'' affinity is also terrible. Usually Scorpio is not close to anyone except him. "Well, are there any guests?" There was a sudden noise outside the door, and a girl with short hair came in slowly. "Sister Ann!" Cried mark in surprise. "Are you... Brother Mark?" The girl with short hair hesitated, but she recognized it anyway. "Mark..." Others silently moved their eyes to Sinan, and then moved away silently, you hopeless sister! "Haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you talking about something? Then I won''t disturb you first, "said Si''an, and she was leaving. "Don''t go, don''t go. It has something to do with you. You can help persuade your brother." mark quickly stopped Si''an. Under the sharp eyes of Sinan asking for a knife, he grabbed Si''an back and sat down. "Here''s the thing..." mark was about to speak, and then George interrupted. "I''ll tell you, Si''an, we''re the night Hall..." George was worried about mark, and his sister thought more. And he also wanted to help mark. He didn''t talk with his head. He just told him all the things that others asked him to go through the back door. "This is a good chance, but you certainly didn''t promise, brother!" After hearing this, Si''an body immediately decided. "I..." Sinan was discouraged and suddenly didn''t know how to explain. "Silent speech hall master, what can I do if I go?" Si''an ignored his brother and directly said to Mo Yan. "See what you are good at and what you want to do." "In fact, I''m not very good at fighting elves, but I like taking care of elves and watching them grow up healthily, so can I do logistics?" Si''an said seriously, not like a nine year old girl at all. "Zion, what are you talking about?" Sinan frowned. My sister agreed and even thought about what to do. "Brother, you don''t want to trouble others, but I''m your biggest trouble. Now someone is willing to give me the opportunity to rely on myself, and I will seize it." maybe she was seriously ill when she was a child. Si''an looks weak, but she has the same strong character and doesn''t lose his brother. "Master Moyan, please, I will try my best to do well," said Si''an, and bowed deeply to Moyan. "George, you decide about the cultivation of elves." silent said, stay neutral and let George do it himself. "Well, welcome to the dark road hall," said George with a smile, so he settled the first staff. "Then I''ll join!" Sinan said to Mo Yan with a frown. "As I said, you are basically qualified. As for whether you can enter or not, let''s see your performance." "How do you behave?" As soon as Sinan finished, he was held by his sister. "Thank you, elder brother of the hall leader. If you need us to do anything, just tell me. My elder brother often explores in the dark night forest and has a good ability to survive in the wild." "Let''s have a 1v1 duel with mark. Don''t think about releasing water. You represent the Taoist hall now," murmur glanced at mark and warned in advance. "Oh ~" Three minutes later, the game was over. Scorpio was defeated by Chenglong unintentionally. The speed made Sinan''s brothers and sisters stunned and speechless. You know, mark and Sinan are the same age, and Scorpio is the partner Sinan has been cultivating since childhood, but the gap between them is like a natural moat. "Scorpio has laid a good foundation, but he should not have received serious training in the past year. He is completely gnawing at his old capital, and it is difficult for his strength not to regress." silently commented truthfully, Sinan did not refute. "But it''s OK. The adaptability is good, but the strength didn''t keep up. After receiving training, we should be able to accumulate and make progress for a stage." Mo Yan continued, but Sinan just nodded and was so anxious that his sister Si''an quickly pulled his brother to Mo Yan. "Brother, you mean you agree with my brother to join the Taoist hall, but you can''t go back, brother!" "Ah? Well, thank you. I''ll train seriously, "Sinan finally reacted and said seriously. "Then you clean up first, and then go to the spirit center to find uncle an, who will arrange it for you." Mo Yan said directly without hesitation. "Are you going today?" Sinan was stunned. He didn''t expect to be so fast. "Of course, the Taoist school won''t open so soon, but you still have to learn a lot. You''d better not delay." George smiled and whispered that he could only be white faced. When he left the old factory, mark followed him unhappily until he shouted to him in silence. "Boss..." "It''s normal for someone to ask you to go through the back door. In the eyes of others, the registered trainers of the Taoist school are all good golden jobs. But as long as it''s the right person, it doesn''t matter whether he goes through the back door or not. After all, you can''t decide. " "... boss, you''re heartbroken." mark covered his chest and felt an arrow in his chest. "Then take us to the next one." "Oh, let''s go this way," mark glanced and began to lead the way. "Owner, I''ll go back and arrange it first," Ambo said quickly. "Uncle an, please prepare more copies at one time. Be more careful. Everyone will live together in the future." "I see." Amber smiled and went back to the elf center. After a while, a group of four people came to a seemingly affluent family. A little fat man jumped out under Mark''s call. "Brother Mark, you came to me!" Although little pangdun is fat, he is quite lovely, and a lovely little elephant is followed by him. "Didn''t you ask if you wanted to be an apprentice in the Taoist hall before? This time, our owner came and passed the test." mark pinched little fatty''s face and said happily. "Hall... Hello, owner, I''m mu Xiaming. You can call me Xiao Ming. I... Like elves very much and like to become a powerful trainer. I... I..." Little Fatty was very nervous. He got stuck halfway through his words and was sweating out. "I''m scary?" Silent speech suddenly squatted down and asked softly. "Well... Ah! No, no, I''m nervous... "Xiao Ming is about to cry. He thinks he can''t become a trainer. His performance is so bad. Silent grinned and looked at mark. "What''s the reason for recommending him?" "Xiao Ming is a technical house. He has made a data analysis program, which can monitor the six-dimensional data changes of elves in real time. He has taught himself a lot of elves related knowledge. He is a primary school bully." Mark has also done serious research. It''s difficult for him to say this information so fluently. Since Xiao Ming has elves, let''s have a fight. " "OK!" Chapter 438 "The 1v1 guidance match between mu Xiaming and mark is up to now. Please send out the fighting spirit!" George acted as a referee. "Little elephant, we need to refuel. Whether we can enter the hall depends on the game." "Bag!" The little elephant shook his nose and made two serious calls. "Ball, you have to refuel," Mark said reluctantly. He was very happy when he got the response from the single egg ball. "The game begins!" "Unknown treasure can dream ball, which can be suspended in the air. It is preliminarily estimated that it is floating..." at the beginning of the game, Xiao Ming sat down, took out his laptop and started data analysis. "The opponent won''t wait for you to analyze it slowly. The ball is spoiled!" "Baowa ~" After listening to the order, the single ovum ball floated slowly in front of the little elephant and rubbed the other party intimately. The simple and childish tone suddenly softened the little elephant''s desire to attack. "The display speed is general, and the little elephant rolls!" The attack power was greatly reduced, but Xiaoming didn''t panic at all. He commanded Xiaoxiang to fight back. "Bag!" The little elephant''s eyes recovered their firmness. With a slight jump, it became a round ball, rolled wildly on the ground and hit the single egg ball directly. "Ball, reflecting wall!" Mark hasn''t just accepted the single egg ball. He knows that the weakness of the ball is speed, so he hasn''t been busy attacking. The golden reflection wall flashed around the single egg ball, and the little elephant hit it hard, but only caused a little weak damage. "Almost, ball, with awakening power!" "Baowa ~" The single egg cell ball let out a light cry, and its body glowed slightly. Then it condensed twenty shiny energy balls, and then hit the little elephant with one brain. "Turn and continue rolling attack!" The little elephant has never stopped rolling. When the awakening force calls, it uses the flexibility attached to the rolling skill to avoid the attack. "Bang!" The single oocyte ball was knocked back again. Although the power of rolling was enhanced, it was still limited. "Ball, spirit wave!" "Baowa ~" An invisible wave of super power suddenly burst out of the single egg ball and hit the rolling elephant in an instant. The spirit wave directly acts on the little elephant''s spiritual world, making it produce a strong trance. In this way, the rolling loses its balance, directly hits the stone on one side, and is forced to stop. Rolling is not strong at the beginning, but it is a magic skill that can''t be stopped when it accumulates to the back. "It''s a superpower department. Is the little elephant okay?" Xiaoming suddenly realized, and then hurriedly used the rejuvenation roar to the little elephant. "Baobao ~" the little elephant shook his nose. After all, it is a ground elf. Although it looks very cute, it also belongs to the type with rough skin and thick meat. "Little elephant, use rock avalanche!" "Ball, don''t be afraid, use the shadow ball!" The rock avalanche and shadow ball collided in the air and exploded, and the attacks of both sides were ineffective. Mark felt that he should win the game as soon as possible. He was embarrassed to delay it. "Ball ball, full spirit wave!" The spirit wave skill is very special, and its power will change every time, but since mark wants great power, it will be great power this time. "Little elephant, hold on!" Xiaoming suddenly gave a special order. As soon as the voice fell, the mental wave had hit. Xiaoxiang screamed directly in place. "Hold on, go crazy!" At this time, Xiao Ming has stood up excitedly. In fact, he knew from the beginning that it was difficult to win mark, so everything before was just a combination of foreshadowing and holding up + crazy. Hold on, even if you are fatally attacked, you will retain at least the last bit of physical strength. Crazy, crazy, attack indiscriminately. The less physical strength, the stronger the power. But the next moment, Xiao Ming''s excited flame was extinguished in an instant. He only heard mark say gently, "ball, self regeneration!" "Baowa ~" Yingying green light lit up from the body of the single ovum ball. There were not many injuries before, and all recovered at this moment. The little elephant''s crazy hit, but the single egg ball continues to recover its strength. If you can''t solve your opponent with one stroke, it''s equivalent to announcing the end of your game in advance. At this time, the little elephant almost falls down when touched. If it is crazy again, it will even hurt the origin of the little elephant. "OK, that''s it," murmured and stopped the game. Mark''s last shot was held in his mouth, but he could only swallow it back silently. "Know that you are facing a strong enemy, so you are ready to use combination skills from the beginning?" "Ah? Well, yes... Yes "in the face of silent''s sudden inquiry, little fatty stuttered again. He didn''t do that when he just fought. Silently, he pursed his lips and decided to say what he should say, "I''m too impatient. Holding on and being crazy is for fighting my life, not for winning. I thought I would lose at the beginning, how could I win..." Then, silent words couldn''t go on, because little fatty mu Xiaming was already tearful and his mouth was flat to keep from crying. "But barely qualified." Mo Yan quickly remedied. Xiao Ming''s talent is still good and worth cultivating. "Wow! I knew I couldn''t be a trainer because I didn''t perform well. Wow... Huh? Owner, what did you just say? " "Don''t cry, little fatty. Brother silent said you passed the test. You''re still crying when you''re so big. Shame, slightly!" Little Nicole gets out and laughs at Xiao Ming. She came to see if there were any friends who could play with her. Sinan and Si''an were like two adults. She was a little shy. But the little fat man in front of her was different. At first glance, she was a good candidate to be a valet, so little Nicole quickly jumped out and determined her eldest sister''s leading position. "I didn''t, this is... Burp ~ the wind and sand fascinated my eyes." Xiao Ming quickly wiped away his white tears and straightened up his small belly. But the laughter of the people around him still made Xiao Ming quite shy. When he saw that Mo Yan was the only one who didn''t laugh, Xiao Ming suddenly felt that the owner must be a good man. He had misunderstood before! "Hall master, I will train well and become the mainstay of the Taoist hall!" Little fatty said with oath. "The mainstay doesn''t cry when it''s uncomfortable," he said quietly. "Pooh, haha..." x3 "I... I won''t cry in the future, wow!" Now, even silent words couldn''t help laughing. Some people are born to bring happiness, and little fatty is one. "Another question, have your parents agreed?" George took the lead in holding back his smile and asked Xiaoming. "I agree, but when they go to work, I''ll tell them when they come back," Xiao Ming said dully. "That''s OK. Let them come to the spirit center to find me at night. It''s also good for your parents to rest assured." "OK, I see." "Training is very hard. I hope you can stick to it." "Yes!" Chapter 439 After looking for three people in a row, he was successfully favored by silent speech. Mark walked ahead triumphantly and was ready to take them to the next house. Unfortunately, they inspected two people one after another and failed. In fact, they are still excellent compared with their peers, but they didn''t let silent find the reason to choose. "Boss, the dark night town is not big. I only pick out so many people for the time being." mark was proud for a while and had to explain to silent. "It''s beyond my expectation to choose three in one day. Take your time later. You can also go to the two villages subordinate to dark night Town and try to choose one village after another." "OK, boss!" Mark was relieved to hear silent say so, but he didn''t take everyone to Xiaojin, which he accidentally mentioned before. As the boss said, mark couldn''t decide whether to stay in the end, so he was relieved and had a reason to refuse his relatives and friends. But if you complain about him because of this thing, it''s also good. You can just see everyone''s character. Mark is never stupid. He just doesn''t want to use his brain. When he wants to understand all this, his last worry disappears. When they returned to the elf center, they were told that Xiao Ming had come with his parents and was waiting for them. After a conversation, they learned that when they were still at work, they received a call from Xiaoming, saying that they were valued by the incoming Taoist hall owner and wanted to take them into the Taoist hall to study. At this time, the parents didn''t want to go to work. They asked for leave and came home one after another. They kept pulling Xiaoming to the elf center. "In the future, mu Xiaming will give the child to the owner. If he doesn''t do well, you can educate him," Xiao Ming''s mother said seriously and sincerely, and didn''t despise him because he was young. Mu Xiaming''s parents are not fools either. They have collected silent information. It is impossible to become a librarian at this age without some ability and background. "The Taoist school needs to grow. Naturally, it will seriously train talents, and this process will not be easy. Xiao Ming''s talent is good, so he got the ticket, but whether he can stick to it in the end depends on his own efforts." Mo Yan said bluntly, which is also a preventive shot. "The owner can rest assured that I will train well and strive to become an excellent trainer." after the day, xiaopangdun has been "trained", at least on the surface, he is no longer so nervous. Although Xiao Ming''s parents are worried, they also know how rare this is. It''s not much better to be a registered trainer in the Taoist school than a trainer traveling alone. So from beginning to end, both parents are very sincere, not pig teammates. After the family of three left, George also cooked dinner. In the process, Si''an has been helping. It is obvious that he has adapted quickly to his identity. As for brother Sinan, when consulting uncle an Boan, he gradually adapted to his new identity, and had a faint expectation in his heart. What a wonderful thing to be able to concentrate on becoming a trainer without running around for life. The next morning, everyone gathered in the living room and waited for silent words about today''s work arrangement. Xiaoming was also sent by his parents and sat skillfully in the tail seat. "Brother Mo Yan, when can my Ibrahimovic and darubi give it to me? Little Nicole can''t wait," Nicole said with her mouth tilted. "Well, I''m about to say this. The dark night Taoist hall is an evil Taoist hall, so the registered trainers of the Taoist hall must have at least two evil elves. There are not many evil elves in Chengdu area, but they are all very good. They are the evolutionary branches of IBU, moon elves, dark crows, newra, darubi and the quasi God bangira with evil attributes after the final evolution. Don''t think about it. You can choose two out of four according to your own ideas. These elves belong to the welfare of the Taoist school and are provided by me. " Speaking of this, the newly added three people all have bright eyes. They haven''t done anything yet. There are elves to take. It''s amazing. "But don''t think too well. In the process of training, if someone can''t stick to it or can''t meet expectations, he will be discouraged. The spirit will be taken back by the Taoist school. You can buy it back if you have money. Of course, the price won''t let the Taoist school suffer. " Sinan and others smiled and realized that things were not so simple, and they were nervous and serious. "Now you can consider which two elves you want. In addition, Ibrahimovic''s evolution is unstable and the cultivation cycle is long. The evolved moon elves are good at guarding or attacking. Sinan, I don''t suggest you choose it." "I see, pavilion owner" Sinan nodded thoughtfully. A few minutes later, the three chose the elves they wanted to cultivate. Sinan chose newra and darubi, Si''an chose Ibra and the dark crow, and xiaopangdunmu Xiaming chose Ibra and darubi. After getting the list, Mo Yan directly handed it to George. I don''t know when George has a big black box beside him. When George opened the box, there were neat elf balls in it. They were so dense that several newcomers'' eyes were straight. Most of these elves are directly provided by the alliance, but Yibu silently contacted the Kabuki family in Yuanzhu city and spent a lot of money to buy them. Moreover, the patriarch Fuzi also saw that Mo Yan had cultivated the moon elves very well, and Mo Yan told these Yibu to go back, so Fu Zi agreed to sell them to him. After all, the quality of IBU produced by the Kabuki family is very guaranteed, and because IBU''s parents are not weak, they often meet individuals with good skills, which has always been in short supply. This is the beginning of the Taoist school. Mo Yan is willing to spend so much effort and cost. When the development is stable in the future, the newcomers want the moon spirit and catch it by themselves. George handed out the elf balls one by one against the list, including Nicole''s two, but Nicole''s two talents went directly to the quasi king, while others were only elite. After all, bourgeois is not short of money, and most of his property is kept in Ambo, and the future is little Nicole''s. These two elves, in fact, are the price difference that amber secretly helps to make up. "Your elves are not bad. I hope you can cultivate them well. Of course, your elves can also receive training at the same time, and the corresponding expenses are all funded by the Taoist school. Training is the only thing you four newcomers need to do during this time. " "I see, owner!" The four replied in unison. "In addition, mark, you will find an acquaintance who knows the way to accompany you tomorrow. Go to two villages to see if there is a good candidate." "OK, boss! But why not today? I''ll be fine today. " "Because today, we all move!" "Daoguan?" Mark Daxi, it''s not a problem to be in the spirit center all the time. He has long wanted to live in the Taoist hall. Chapter 440 The dark night hall is located in the center of the dark night Town, not far from the elf center. In addition, there are not many things for everyone, so moving is more meaningful than form. Because the Taoist hall has not officially opened, everyone entered through the back door and did not attract much attention. According to the plan, the front yard and backyard of the Taoist hall are separated. The front yard mainly receives trainers who come to the door to challenge, and the backyard is the place where Mo Yan and others live and train. The area of the whole Taoist hall is not small, and there are even many places to be developed. It is only temporarily enclosed and planted with green plants. If the future operation of the Taoist museum is good enough, it is not too late to expand. But only now the built place is enough for them to live, and even more than half of the empty rooms. Because there are many rooms, there is no need to set any rules in the early stage, so they can choose according to their preferences. The rooms are also finely decorated, and the furniture and electrical appliances that need to be configured are also available. The rest are just household goods. George and Ann also cooked their first lunch in the new kitchen. "Cheers!" The people raised their glasses and cheered. Although the Taoist hall was not opened, they had officially settled in, and this meal was celebrated in advance. Therefore, even if it is silent, it is also with a faint smile on its face. It is much easier to get close to it than being silent and smiling in peace. But after lunch, Mo Yan began to train the four newcomers directly. After transformation, the original training ground has become an indoor training room. In this way, even in rainy days, it will not affect the training at all. In the training room, Sinan lined up with them and stared at silent words. They were nervous and nervous. They didn''t know how to start the training. "The training this afternoon is very simple. It is to get the recognition of the new elves and let them admit that you are his trainer." The crowd secretly breathed a sigh of relief and thought it shouldn''t be difficult, but silent continued to speak again. "I have taken good care of these elves. If they think you are unqualified, I will help them find new trainers, so don''t take it seriously." silent shrugged and turned away. The four people looked at each other and had only one idea in their hearts. In the future, they insisted on waiting for the owner to finish all his words. Mo Yan didn''t go far. He sat on the rest seat of the training ground, and the names of people were written in his book. The opening of the Taoist temple is imminent, and Mo Yan is also counting who should be invited to come and watch the ceremony, and opens the Taoist temple noisily. At the same time, he can also observe the performance of several newcomers at any time. If it is really inappropriate, he will definitely be eliminated directly. Sinan is the first to act. He is the oldest of the newcomers. He has a Scorpio who barely reaches the elite level when his strength breaks out. Therefore, his method of subduing elves is very simple. He fights with one against two. Silent Yan looked aside and grinned silently. How could he let Sinan exploit loopholes? After all, he is a trainer with certain strength. It''s too slow to cultivate two elves again. Therefore, what Mo Yan arranged for him is that newra and darubi, who have reached ordinary and advanced levels, are only a little worse than Scorpio. "I can''t blame myself for increasing the difficulty to fight one against two," murmured, looking at Sinan with a dignified face, thinking secretly. On the other hand, Si''an and Xiao Ming were much more honest. They both released Ibrahim with a relatively mild character first. Si''an Huairou tries to communicate with Ibrahimovic first, and xiaopangdun directly sends his little elephant to invite Ibrahimovic to fight. But sometimes, not all Elves will accept the challenge, especially those elves such as Ibrahim, who are relatively timid and cautious, not only can''t fight, but also run away. Watching Yi Bu slip away and hide in the corner, Xiao Ming was stunned, then stood in place and began to think hard. At this time, Si''an had touched Ibrahim''s soft hair and made great progress. It should not be difficult to take it back. Turning his attention to Nicole, Mo Yan found that Nicole didn''t send any elves, but directly took the elf ball and talked endlessly. Although the elf ball is a compressed space, it does not mean that it is completely isolated from the outside world, so Nicole can speak and the elves in the ball can be heard. Moreover, compared with the newcomers who all have elves, Nicole can''t accept them in a direct way. Therefore, this seemingly simple test may only be relatively simple for Si''an. But in fact, Mo Yan thought Xiao Ming should have no problem. It''s still an old problem. It''s too urgent. "Bang!" There was a sudden explosion in the training ground. Following the reputation, silent Yan found that Sinan''s 1V2 battle had been in full swing. Relying on the advantage of flying, Scorpio is vigorously dealing with the two elves. After a closer look, Sinan obviously wants to solve darubi first and then deal with difficult newra. After all, newra''s ice skills are four times more restrained against Scorpio. If he hits a shot, he will have to rest. After watching for a while, he nodded silently. There was a big gap between Chenglong and Scorpio in the battle yesterday, so he was directly crushed. But when Scorpio meets opponents of the same level, it is very wild to fight, and its dexterous flight advantage is also well utilized. It can be seen that Sinan does often go to the dark forest for exploration. He is very good at walking tactics. He retreats immediately after touching it and is not greedy for the second attack. This way of fighting is very suitable for one enemy. It should be no problem to subdue darubi and heluga. In the blink of an eye, Mo Yan finds that Si''an has accepted Ibrahim. At this time, she is holding Ibrahim and directing malilu to fight with the dark crow. Marilyn has always been regarded as a pure water spirit. Even so, with the characteristics of Hercules, it also has the title of dragon slaying warrior. But in fact, the Marilyn family has the secondary attribute of the goblin family, which makes them immune to the Dragon skills directly, which is even more abnormal. Looking at Xiaoming again, Mo Yan finds that he is puckering his ass to invite Ibrahimovic out. He shook his head and silently turned his head to Nicole to find that Ibrahimovic and darubi were fighting! What''s going on? Silent speech was stunned. He couldn''t help leaning forward and observing carefully. At this sight, silent words have to admire. Nicole is really a clever little ghost. It turned out that little Nicole directly persuaded the two elves in her hand to fight each other, and little Nicole took the initiative to remind them how to deal better in some key places. And precisely, what little Nicole is most valued by tacit words is her innate command talent. I don''t know whether little Nicole found her own advantages and made use of them, or she just thought of this method by mistake. If it''s the former, it''s really powerful. Chapter 441 The reception of the four people is still in full swing. The fastest thing to complete is not Sinan, but sister Si''an. Malilu''s characteristic is a Hercules, which makes him very calm when dealing with the dark crow. Each punch can make his opponent scream, and the dark crow is famous for its cleverness. Seeing things can''t be done, he directly recognizes it. After a while, Sinan and Nicole finished taking the clothes almost at the same time. Scorpio was panting on the ground to rest, and darubi and newra had lost their fighting ability. Little Nicole''s side is powerful. Its two elves have become fans. They obey little Nicole''s words. Obviously, the relationship is the fastest among the four. Finally, only Xiao Ming was still competing with Ibrahimovic and even delayed taking over another elf, darubi. While silently frowning and considering whether to mention little fatty, Ibrahimovic was finally fooled out by him and reluctantly agreed to be accepted. Then there was the duel between the little elephant and darubi. Relying on the attribute advantage, the little elephant successfully defeated darubi. So far, the first day of training for the four is over, but now they have learned well. Seeing Mo Yan sitting in his seat, they didn''t dare to go. Only Si''an went to George and asked him to help heal the elves. "Owner, I''ll take Sian away." after the treatment, George went to silent speech and said. Silent Yan stopped thinking and looked up at Si''an. "In the future, your training will be heavier than them. Except for the cultivation course arranged by George for you, you must train with everyone whenever you have nothing to do. Don''t think you don''t need strength to do logistics. George is the most powerful in the Taoist school except me. The nurturer and trainer are inseparable. Do you know? " "Well, I see!" Sian nodded obediently, and then glanced at George secretly. George was also very strong, which she didn''t expect at all. "Let''s go," George nodded to silent, turned and left, and Si''an hurriedly followed. Mo Yan looked at the two people walking away, turned his head and looked at the three people pretending to be busy on the training ground. After thinking, he put down his notebook and got up and walked towards them. "Hall master!" "Boss!" "Silent brother!" Three people three names, silent words, too lazy to correct, said directly. "Now let''s briefly talk about the training plan starting tomorrow. After that, I will gather at the training ground at 7 o''clock every morning and start the morning running. I will arrange the amount of exercise according to everyone''s physical quality, so no one can be lazy. Go to the canteen for breakfast from 8:00 to 8:30, and start basic training at 9:00, which is very important for you new people, so it will last until noon. Rest from 12:30 to 1:30, but you can''t leave the Taoist hall. The special training starts at 1:30. The special training will be different every day. The teacher is not only me, but also George and uncle Ann. There are many special training contents, such as introduction to elves, skill teaching, combat training, tactical guidance, survival in the field, detailed explanation of props, guard City exercises, etc., so you don''t have to worry. The training will not be boring at all. The special training ends at 5 p.m. every day, but those who fail to pass the training on the same day continue after dinner until they meet the standard. My standard will not be low, so any of you who can''t insist during this period can directly tell me that as long as you sign a confidentiality agreement when leaving the Taoist hall, I won''t embarrass you. But similarly, the door of the dark road hall will never open to you again. Several of our teachers will participate in the whole training process. We will understand who doesn''t work hard and seriously. I''m finished. Is there anything else you want to ask? " Mo Yan looked at the three people whose faces were changing and said faintly. "Owner, then... Will I live in the Taoist hall or go home?" Xiaoming asked carefully. "It''s up to you. If you think you can have your parents send you over at seven o''clock every day and pick you up in the evening, I have no problem." "Well... Then I''d better... Stay in the Taoist hall," said Xiao Ming hurriedly. Seeing xiaopangdun''s super clever appearance, he thought silently and added, "if your parents miss you, they can come to the Taoist hall, but they can''t affect the training." "Uh huh, thank you, host!" "What about the others?" Mo Yan turns to look at Sinan and little Nicole. They both shake their heads. "Well, finally, let me tell you a little more. Remember your current strength and state. After training for a period of time, you can look back and see how much you have grown. I believe I won''t make you regret it." It''s not that I haven''t brought it with me in my previous life, so I''m quite skilled in combining grace and power, drawing big cakes and talking about the future. "Yes, thank you, curator!" "OK, boss!" "I see, brother silent!" Silent speech still heard three completely different names, and finally fixed his eyes on little fatty again. "Why do you call me boss?" "Because... Because you''re brother Mark''s boss, you''re my boss." Xiaoming was surprised. Why did he get the sheet out again and wanted to cry (- ???-???-???-???-???__-???-???-???-???-???) "Let''s move freely in the rest of the time. Cherish your few free time. When Si''an comes back, you will tell me what I said today and dissolve." Silent speech finished the last sentence, turned around, picked up the notebook and left the training ground. He has written down all the friends he wants to invite, but there are some people who are not friends and must be invited. He also needs to find uncle an to confirm. In addition, the opening time of the Taoist hall should also be determined, otherwise the invitation can''t be sent out. After all, some friends may still be exploring in the mountains, and the time can''t be too early. These are all things. It takes a lot of time to run them one by one. In the middle, we also need to take into account the training of new people. Silently, I found that it was really not easy to open a Taoist school. Busy, time seems to have become a flying dragon, but the small wings show an amazing speed. Three months have passed in a blink of an eye. Many things also happened during this period. First, mark selected a new person from each of the two villages. They are boniu from Heishui village and Zongjie from heicao village. In fact, their initial performance is not as good as those eliminated before silent speech. But considering his help to the two villages, Mo Yan asked Mark to raise one among the dwarfs and chose two. But maybe they know that their background can''t give them any help, so they cherish this opportunity and train very seriously and hard. Even if they meet the standard in the special training every day, they will take the initiative to add training, and even drive the enthusiasm of others. These, of course, are loved by tacit words. After all, talent only determines people''s starting point, and it is only the starting point. Chapter 442 Following the addition of Zongjie and boniu, the total number of registered practitioners in the Taoist hall has reached eight. In addition, the silent owner should have no problem dealing with the basic work. Within three months, under the arrangement of Uncle an, Mo Yan met the mayor, deputy mayor, village head and Junsha one by one as the owner of the hall, and even met the boss of the dark night Intelligence Bureau. Fortunately, tacit words are well-known. Some time ago, their performance in the United areas was also spread to the inside of the alliance. In addition, with the help of an experienced old man like Uncle ANN, the communication on the surface is very smooth, and everyone is smiling. But in fact, silent words don''t have to guess. Some of them must have a wait-and-see attitude towards his arrival, but they don''t know what to say. After all, the position of a Taoist Museum owner in the alliance is much higher than that of the mayor. The museum owner does not manage the development planning of the city, but as long as there are requirements and opinions, the mayor must pay attention to them and give priority to meeting them without violating the principles. The future development potential of any city with Daoguan will not be too low, even from town to city. After all, the alliance also cooperated with tacit words. In official websites, forums and other places, it announced early that there would be a new Taoist hall opening in the dark night town. Therefore, a large number of trainers, shops and companies began to settle in the dark night town. It was prosperous and began to appear towering. For some leaders who pay more attention to power, it is inevitable to have joys and sorrows, uneasy and toss and turn. During this period, Mo Yan naturally sent out a large number of invitations, but Mo Yan sent one to anyone who knew and could say two words. It is only two days away from the opening of the Taoist Museum. At this time, some of Mo Yan''s friends even arrived in advance, such as Joey. Looking at as like as two peas, the sisters incapable of action can distinguish the most frequent Joy Lily and Joey Lydia. Fortunately, they have long been used to the fact that others can''t distinguish their situation, so they went out to play by themselves after making a joke (XI) on the first day. Obviously, many of them came to attend the opening ceremony and took the opportunity to take two more days off. In addition, West also came to the dark night hall early. For this friend who was very helpful to him in the early stage, Mo Yan was very happy to see him. At first, when Mo Yan met him, West took the initiative to help him a lot, but now Mo Yan gets along with him as the owner of the Taoist school, which in turn will bring him great benefits. Even Wester''s family knew this, would praise him for investing in the right person, and then let him try to maintain the relationship. After going through the process of the opening ceremony again, Mo Yan and uncle an came to the canteen to catch up with lunch. "Boss, the boss of the dark night intelligence agency sent someone to send a letter today and said he must let you see it in person." as soon as he sat down, mark couldn''t wait to take out an envelope and handed it to Mo Yan. Mo Yan stretched out his hand to take it, looked at the thickness thoughtfully, and then put it into his pocket. Eat first! After dinner, silent called George, mark and uncle ANN to the conference room and opened the envelope in front of them. "The hall owner opened it. Recently, a large number of suspicious strangers suddenly appeared in the dark night town. Here are some photos taken by chance, hoping to help the hall owner." A simple letter and a few photos made Mo Yan frown, because he really saw some familiar faces in the photos. Mo Yan handed the letter and photo down, let the three of them take turns to see it, and briefly introduced it to them at the same time. "Two older men in black casual clothes are blue killer Carlo and silver killer Jarvis of the ghost ship organization. The other three are fire star Shou Boya, Ice Star Shou Lengfeng and rock star Shou Tianzao Temple of the Rockets! " When Mo Yan said this, the first thought in his heart was that he didn''t come to die. "I''ll solve the two killers. You don''t need to know too much. The three members of the rocket team are famous for using the elves of fire, ice and rock. They are all dangerous elements with strong destructive power. Among them, Tianzao temple is the most dangerous. The enemy is frightened by the big bang. He is cruel to himself and even more cruel to the enemy. Boya takes the second place. She is very good at planning and scheming. Her elves have strong attack power and can''t be despised. Leng Feng''s strength is weaker, but it is only relatively speaking. At least his strength is the peak of the elite, otherwise he can''t become one of the Seven Star hunting of the Rockets. " "Boss, shall we attack ahead of time and catch them all before the opening ceremony of the Taoist hall?" Mark looked at the five people in the picture and said eagerly. "Don''t care whether you can catch it or not, kill the best," murmur said softly, but made George and others realize that murmur paid attention to them. "Uncle an, you stay at the base camp this time. Although Sinan''s strength has made great progress, it''s too early to let them face such an enemy." "Don''t worry, master, I will protect the children," Uncle an replied seriously. "Boss, just the three of us? "It''s not too big," Mark said hurriedly at the moment. "Of course not. They can arrive tonight. This is a record for him." Silent grinned. When he was traveling in the urban area, he didn''t get out of trouble with the Rockets, so he had long expected the current situation. "But it''s not certain that there are only these enemies. If they are not captured at one time, it''s easy to scare the snake," George calmly analyzed. Silent speech didn''t answer immediately, but sighed gently. "In the eyes of these underground forces, the establishment of Taoist hall is a nail nailed by the alliance in the city, which fully demonstrates the alliance''s control over the city. Therefore, there will be many such struggles in the future. The benefits of the Taoist school owner and registered trainers are very good, but they also need to shoulder heavy things. City guards are not only wary of wild elf attacks, but also the struggle between people and forces. If one day, a Taoist training house is put into the arms of underground forces, it is almost equivalent to the fall of the city. " Silent words made the three people think, but before they could think it over, silent words continued the task arrangement and arrangement, and they could only listen carefully. "... if there is no accident, we can''t sleep on the night before the opening ceremony. Let''s have a good rest tonight." Finally, the silent words said. Chapter 443 The night in dark night town is always very dark, which may be the reason why it is called this name. Even now there are many outsiders, it still hasn''t changed it. Silent words walked alone in the empty street. All the shops on both sides had closed their doors. Except for a few pieces of waste paper floating on the ground, he could not hear any more. "Are you there, larullas?" "Lalu ~" The black lalula silk is also inconspicuous in the dark, except for the green bangs. At this time, he was sitting leisurely on his silent shoulder, shaking his legs in a good mood, and didn''t care about what was going to happen. The virtual map has appeared in Mo Yan''s mind again, and two flashing red dots on the map are in an ordinary house in front of him on the right. "Carlo..." murmured murmur, saying that the man had indirectly helped him once, otherwise Mur might not have got ghost Si at that time. However, since the other party is going to destroy his opening ceremony, he can''t forgive the other party in any way. "Geng ghost, go and explore first. Hypnosis is ready at any time." The golden eyes flashed away in the shadow of silent words, and the Geng ghost in the night acted more quietly. When silent came to the house where Carlo and Jarvis were hiding, he first met a big mouth bat hanging upside down on the eaves. However, big mouth Fu has already been hypnotized by Geng GUI and is sleeping soundly. Because of the existence of the virtual map, Mo Yan slipped into the room and went straight to the two assassins. Seeing that the two assassins were half lying in bed in a very defensive sleeping position, silent Yan could only smile helplessly. "Don''t pretend to sleep. You deliberately lead me here and don''t say anything. You still want to give me a performance to cheer me up?" Deng! The light in the room turned on instantly. At the moment when the light was on, Jarvis and Carlo rolled to both sides of the bed and hid. Behind Moyan, a flying mantis and a forked bat attacked Moyan at the same time. Hum ~! The green energy shield instantly protects the silent words inside, and the flying mantis and the forked bat all return in vain. "Attack the key! Frozen fist! " "Bang bang" the sound of two elf balls exploding sounded. Soroyak and Mara appeared at the same time around Mo Yan and chased the enemy. While they were chasing, their bodies gradually became dark and their momentum was growing madly. Dark power energy increase! When soroyak and Mara catch up with the cross bat and flying Mantis respectively, their level has reached the quasi Heavenly King intermediate level. Bang! Bang! The sound of smashing the wall violently sounded. The flying mantis and the fork bat were directly hit and hit into the wall, and they didn''t even have a chance to fall to the ground. Double second kill! Suddenly, a large number of sharp rock blades shot down from Mo Yan''s head, still attacking him. "Routine or that routine? Mara, ice gravel! Soroyak, true Qi bullet! " Silent said a word to himself, and then ordered directly to Mara in the rear. On the beam, a nonsense tree was nervously controlling those rock blades and fighting against the ice gravel that came later and first, but it couldn''t pass and attack silently. The next moment, a pure white real Qi bullet hit him from the other direction without warning. "Boom!" A small explosion appeared on the roof beam, and the rock nonsense tree was solid, which hit soroya with a real air bomb. Just when the nonsense tree was not killed by the second because of its strong characteristics, and even wanted to sneak attack when its silence was lax, a large number of ice gravel penetrated the whole area shrouded in thick smoke indiscriminately. Nonsense tree, defeat! "In fact, I''m not here to fight, Lord Carlo. Do you remember me?" Seeing that the other party sent another big edible flower and King Nido to launch an attack, silent speech still stood calmly in place and talked about the old. "I''ve never known the youngest Taoist hall owner of the elf alliance." Carlo stopped hiding and went straight out of the shadow by the wall. As an assassin, he was seen through the ambush by silent words at the beginning, and the assassination has basically failed in half. "Remember ghosts? Without Lord Carlo''s help, how could I get a second partner so soon? " "I said, I don''t know you!" Carlo spoke, but suddenly there were two Geng ghosts around him. The two Geng ghosts confronted each other, and the blood red pupils were against the golden pupils. They didn''t act rashly for a while. "But I remember, when the fountain rewards the kindness of a drop of water, Lord Carlo might as well follow me and walk in the sun. What a beautiful thing," he said with a silent smile. "Hum!" Cold hum came from the right side of Mo Yan. It was obvious that Jarvis couldn''t see it, but at the same time, a dream demon suddenly appeared on the left, and the red light with eye-catching went straight to Mo Yan. Jarvis tried to send a dream demon to hypnotize silent words. The strong black light rushed out of Mo Yan''s body, and the dark force automatically formed a defense layer. Hypnotic red light had no effect on Mo Yan, but Mo Yan directly punched the dream demon. Dark force fifth extension ability additional energy! Boom! The elite dream demon was directly blown away by silent speech, which surprised Carlo and Jarvis. How can this silent speech become a direct hand to hand fight with the elves? "Jie!" The silent Geng ghost directly discarded the same kind with its big eyes and small eyes, and splashed out more than ten shadow balls to make up for the dream demon. "Geng ghost!" Carlo shouted quickly and asked his ghost to help. But at this time, the silent Mara has solved the big flower eating problem and stopped Carlo''s ghost directly. The sound of a series of shadow ball explosions sounded, and the dream demon had lost its combat ability. So far, the battle has been less than ten minutes now. Silently, no one has been lost here. Carlo and Jarvis have successively fallen big mouth blessing, flying mantis, forked bat, nonsense tree, big flower eater and dream demon. And soroyak''s opponent King Nido can''t last long, and Geng ghost is beaten by Mara. In the final analysis, there are only two reasons. The strength gap is too large and the ambush was seen through in advance. The blue card killer of ghost ship organization is generally at the elite level, while the silver card killer is at the peak of the elite. Therefore, in the face of the quasi Heavenly King intermediate soloyac''s Mara, he looked so pale and powerless. Seeing that they had no power to fight back, Jarvis and Carlo chose to escape without hesitation, but when they were ready to jump out of the window, they found that the whole room was firmly wrapped by an invisible force. On the roof, La Lulas, who has evolved once, is quietly standing at the highest place, his blood red pupil is flashing purple light, and the super power cage is already ready. Chapter 444 "Didi... Didi... Hello?" "It has been arranged here. How about you? If you can''t catch up, I''ll do it in advance." at the other end of the phone, Du''s bright voice clearly came over. Mo Yan looked at Carlo and Jarvis who fell to the ground, then called and said, "give me two minutes and remember to leave me a better one." "Don''t worry, the three star hunts are left to your Taoist school. I have another opponent." "Athena? Are you sure you can handle it? " Although he was asking, his tone was quite firm. "How do you know? It doesn''t matter. I''m your captain. You scared her away. How can I not win? "Du was stunned for a moment, but soon said with confidence. "It''s not difficult to defeat. If the captain has the ability, he will catch people." murmur joked, opened the door and put Sinan and Si in. "Cough, come here quickly, or I won''t wait for you!" With that, Du hung up the phone directly. Mo Yan smiled and nodded to Sinan and Si''an. The next moment, qilulian had appeared beside Mo Yan, and then one pet disappeared. Sinan and Si''an stared at the place where Mo Yan disappeared for two seconds, and then they entered the room with envy. When they came in and saw the devastated battlefield and looked at the lying enemy, their eyes flashed a thick surprise. "Did the owner do all this alone?" Sinan muttered to himself. "Or what? But what makes me feel more incredible is that looking at the damage degree of the scene, the movement at that time must be not small, but the surrounding residents were not aware of it, "Si''an said with a sigh. "Yes..." On the other hand, cherulian moved for two times in a row, which had brought Mo Yan to a forest in the suburb of dark night town. "Coming?" In the camouflage tent, Du looked at the monitor without blinking, but he found the silence at the first time. "Well, I''m ready to start at any time," murmured, nodding without unnecessary nonsense. "Let''s ask again for the last time. Everyone knows their task. If you have any questions, put them forward now." Du looked at the routine inquiry of the people in the camouflage tent, but he didn''t expect that someone really raised his hand silently. "Well... I''m lost. I''m afraid I can''t find a responsible opponent," Mark said with a smile and very self-knowledge. "Silent, are you really sure mark can deal with fierce Mars hunting Boya?" Du said suspiciously. "No problem. I''ll ask cherulian to throw him in front of Boya later." "Hey, boss, that''s what I mean. Brother Du, hurry to announce action. I can''t wait." Mark said excitedly. It seems that he wasn''t embarrassed just now. "... well, let''s go!" "Oh!" The crowd responded one after another, and then took action. George and Du sent goats and fire breathing dragons to rush directly to a place in the forest. Behind them, there are many trainers sent by the League to support the dark road hall. They are specially responsible for solving the ordinary members of the Rockets. Silent words are simple. Hold mark, and then move in an instant and disappear into the camouflage tent. When all the people took action, Athena also instantly opened her kazilan eyes in the Rockets'' temporary base. Obviously, he didn''t know anything about the alliance''s action. The difficulty of the Rockets is that his penetration into the league is deeper than expected. Nine out of ten ambushes like this failed. This time, Athena obviously knew the arrival of Du, and Du didn''t have the slightest idea of sneaking attack, so she directly chose to hit hard and face hard. "Boya, Leng Feng and Tianzao temple, the opponent has played. You can lead the team to meet the enemy respectively." "Yes, Lord Athena!" Boya said at the same time. "Remember, your life is the most important thing, and this time it''s just to find the discomfort of the little boy." Athena narrowed her eyes and flashed a cold light in her eyes. With that, a huti appeared beside Athena, and the white light flashed. She and huti used the same instantaneous movement and disappeared. Boya three people are not surprised. They turn around and walk out of the secret base. They start to intercept the alliance''s attack in three ways. In the lush and dark jungle, the rockets and the League once again had a head-on conflict. George rushed forward with the ferry, so he was the first to meet his opponent, Panshi Xingshou Tianzao temple. "Pa! PA! " Two strong cane whip attacks instantly hit the longlong rock in front of Tianzao temple, blocking the other party''s progress. Although Tianzao temple is a blasting madman, it looks quite thin. When it doesn''t talk, it is more like a neighbor''s brother. But look at the four elves he has sent out, rumbling rock, naughty thunder bomb, double bullet gas and fredos. The four round elves have one thing in common, that is, they all use the big bang. "George, Carlos, the nurturer of the night hall, do you think you can stop me?" Tianzao Temple held the black framed glasses and said faintly. "Guess," George smiled and didn''t say much. His backhand threw two more elf balls. Mrs. Huajie and aloredo appeared directly on both sides of the mount goat. "Mount a goat, wooden horn! Mrs. Hua Jie, grass field! Aloredo, with a spiritual blade! " "It''s a pity that we have to deal with miscellaneous fish, naughty thunder bombs, fredos and double gyro balls before each explosion! Rumbling rock, rock blasting! Double bomb gas, poisonous gas covers the whole field! " George and Tianzao Temple started a fierce battle here, and Mo Yan just took mark to Boya. Boya looked at Mo Yan and suddenly remembered what Chu Mo Yan had done to her. Her blood pressure directly began to soar. The last time I failed to guard the base, the information of potential stimulation stock solution was leaked to the joy family, which made them earn a lot of benefits. As the captain of the base, she has the greatest responsibility. The punishment she should have received can directly beat her back to her original shape. Fortunately, Athena came forward to protect her. Both women were trapped by silent words, so a revolutionary friendship occurred in an instant. Athena took the initiative to take this action. "Little boy!" Boya looked at the calm silence on her face and couldn''t help gnashing her teeth. "Oh, long time no see! But I''m a little busy today. Next time I talk to you, I say hello and turn around to leave. "When you come, you want to go. This time you can have the support of more than a hundred elves behind you!" Boya''s eyes were cold and waved out three elf balls. Nine tails, flame horse and fire spitting dragon roared at silent speech one after another. "You''re not qualified to fight the boss! Arbor monster, big snake stare! Ride the dragon, surf! Pockigu, wave your finger! " The six elves scuffled together in an instant. Silently, looking at the excited mark, he thought about it and kept the ghost secretly. Boya''s mind was so deep that she was afraid that Mark would be cheated by her. Chapter 445 Cold ice Xingshou Lengfeng walked slowly in the forest, followed by a sister Mimi and a dragon. The places where the two elves passed became smooth ice, and all the surrounding plants were frozen by ice and snow. When qilulian came to the cold front with silent words, a trace of surprise flashed in the other party''s eyes. It seemed that she didn''t expect it to be silent words. "I''m curious. Will I come and be your opponent?" As he spoke, Mo Yan sent heluga and menggunaya. "One thing, after all, Boya and Tianzao temple are famous, which is more powerful than me." Leng Feng nodded and waved to sister Mimi and Chenglong to meet the enemy. "Why don''t we have a free time tonight? Let''s just have a meaning. You lose quickly and everyone withdraw early? Jet flame! Absorptive fist! " Silent said with a smile, followed by a command. Heluga and menggunaya had already made preparations. After listening to the order, they called sister Mimi and Chenglong directly. "Dragon surfing! Sister Mimi kisses with the devil! Salted fish, I agree, but since it''s just a play, why don''t you let me win? " Leng Feng fought back reluctantly. At the same time, he carefully stepped back two steps, which is more convenient for sister Mimi and Chenglong to play their strength. "Then there''s nothing to talk about, heluga, mega evolution!" Mo Yan grabbed the key stone necklace and directly chose super evolution. Colorful light suddenly lit up in the dark night sky, and heiruga was wrapped in it, completing the transformation of higher life. Super heluga! "Big characters explode!" "Ouch!" With a roar and a spit from his mouth, a group of flames with a temperature comparable to lava swept in an instant, stretched into a huge "big" word in the air and attacked the cold front! "Chenglong, surf! Sister Mi lip, be mentally strong! " Cold front''s face was covered with drops of sweat. I don''t know whether it was hot or nervous. However, the gap in strength often only makes people feel desperate. Even with the dual resistance of surfing and spiritual strength, the big character explosion is still on the offensive and continues to advance. "Hold the dragon!" Leng Feng hid behind Chenglong with an ugly face, and even had no time to take back the frightened sister Mi lip. "Boom!" A small mushroom cloud rose, and Leng Feng quickly sent big mouth Fu to escape. Their estimation of silent speech''s strength was still low. Unexpectedly, he was one of the Seven Star hunting of the Rockets, but he couldn''t make two moves in the other''s hand. "Menggunia, cotton spore!" Silent and cold commands came from the outside of the smoke. In an instant, a large number of cotton balls appeared on the field. Cotton spores can be directly covered regardless of whether there is smoke or not. The armored bird is not flexible enough, and takes off with a cold front more slowly. When cotton spores stick to the wings of the armored bird, it is doomed that the cold front can''t escape. "Armored shell, use an ice pick! Chenglong, snowstorm! " Leng Feng had no choice but to jump down from the armored bird and sent out armored shells to cooperate with the Dragon attack. On the other side, the cold front released a white sea lion with strong skiing ability through the smoke that has not subsided, and slid to the formed ice path. Leng Feng, still want to escape! "Heluga, hot wind! Mengonaya, seed machine gun! " The hot wind and the snowstorm collided fiercely, producing a large amount of white smoke, but the abnormal flame attack of heluga directly pressed the snowstorm and swept the past. Chenglong could only watch, but could do nothing. On the other side, several sharp ice cones suddenly flew out of the chaotic smoke and directly hit Mo Yan himself. Menggunaya didn''t even move. He directly sprayed a large number of energy seeds and intercepted all the ice cones in the air. The effect of cotton spores can not only greatly reduce the enemy''s speed, but also increase menggunaya''s perception of the surrounding environment and block the ice cone. "Mewoo!!" The scream of Chenglong sounded in the battlefield. The hot wind in heluga not only defeated the snowstorm, but also caused great damage to Chenglong. "Heiruga, big words are burning! Mengonaya, sandstorm! " This time, the sandstorm took the lead in blowing, and the big character explosion inflammation followed. In the blink of an eye, the sandstorm became an inflammatory storm, which not only dissipated all the surrounding smoke, but also directly harvested the last physical strength of Chenglong. Even the armored birds and armored shells were hurt to varying degrees. On the other side, Leng Feng wiped the sweat on his face, felt the high temperature around him in the desert sun, and his eyes were dark. Before fainting, Leng Feng had only one idea in his heart, "I''m going to be familiar..." Mo Yan couldn''t help wiping his sweat. Heiruga around him withdrew from the state of super evolution and lay on the ground like a dead dog. "The increase of the flame jewel is really terrible. Let''s have a good rest next." Mo Yan touched heiruga''s dog head, which took it back to the elf ball. The fierce battle has attracted several League trainers. Mo Yan raised his hand and recruited them. "Silent speech hall master, if you have anything to do, just tell me!" Several trainers said respectfully. "Tie Leng Feng and send him to the Taoist school. This is my booty. Don''t be robbed back." "Yes, I promise to complete the task!" "Well, menggunaya, you protect them back," murmur nodded and said to menggunaya. "Mengnai!" "Go!" With silent words finished, chilulian immediately moved and disappeared with silent words. "Wow! The owner of the dark night hall is really powerful. What''s more, was that super evolution just now? " As soon as silent words left, these trainers couldn''t help it. "I don''t want to see whose friend the owner of the silent speech hall is. He is the one who can talk and laugh with boss Du!" "I heard that they have practiced together in Baiyin mountain. I really envy them..." "Mengnai!" Suddenly, menggunaya''s body surface suddenly extended a sharp thorn and directly inserted it in the middle of the crowd, which scared several people away. "Tie people, tie people, hurry up" several people smiled. Menggunaya was a silent spirit. If they waited to tell them, they were afraid they would be overwhelmed. They wanted to rub some benefits. Soldiers to soldiers and generals to generals. From the perspective of strength, silent words should have solved Tianzao temple. No matter how bad it is, it should be Boya. But he chose the softest persimmon. The most important reason is that he has to catch the third game! It''s already late at night. The streets of dark night Town have become more silent. Even wild cats can''t see one. The white light flashed. Mo Yan and cherulian came to the door of the dark night intelligence agency. For the boss of the intelligence agency who has met once, he doesn''t like or hate it silently, but since the other party has become a pawn for the ghost ship organization to attract him into the trap, he always needs to ask for clarification. "Cherulian, have you found me?" "Found it!" Telepathy rings from the silent heart. "Then go in." "OK!" ? ? ?) Shu! Chapter 446 The dark night intelligence bureau provides a lot of true and false information to trainers and adventurers exploring in the dark night forest. Although they are often trapped, many people are willing to buy some information first to improve the harvest probability than looking for a needle in a haystack alone in the dark night forest. Because of the long-term monopoly, the dark night intelligence bureau not only makes money every day, but also the trainers who are trapped habitually don''t blame the Intelligence Bureau for the reason. They often only feel that they have bad luck. Such a business can be described as a huge profit, and to have such an industry in the dark night Town, the boss of the intelligence agency is naturally not a bag of wine. Mo Yan even heard that he himself has a strong strength, which can live in the four directions of cattle, ghosts and snakes. Mo Yan and cherulian went directly to the boss''s office of the intelligence bureau. The lights were bright, and there was a rustle of pens in the office from time to time. Click! The sound of the pen closing broke the silence of the office. The boss of the intelligence agency smiled and looked up at the sudden silence. "The master of the Taoist hall is here. Yusheng is far away from welcome! I just made a pot of good tea. Why don''t you sit down and talk? " A magnetic voice sounded. Boss Yusheng exuded the charm of a mature man all over his body. A straight suit made him look more like a successful businessman. "When did the ghost ship contact you?" Mo Yan sits directly on the sofa. The other party''s handsome makes Mo Yan uncomfortable. "The original organization was called ghost boat. They threatened my wife and daughter''s life. I had no choice but to send you a letter. I don''t know anything else." Yusheng got up, sat down at the tea table and began to make tea step by step. He was serious and careful, as if he really wanted to invite silent speech to have a good drink. "The ghost ship organization has never threatened others in this way to achieve its purpose. They are pure killers. Don''t forget that I was once a member of the ghost ship," murmured faintly, observing each other''s performance with great interest. "The owner doesn''t believe what I said? But that''s all I really know. You can send someone to check. The hiding place of the two killers is next to my house, so that they can monitor my wife and daughter and threaten me. " Yusheng was a little excited, and the speed of making tea accelerated a little, as if he had really been wronged by Tianda. "You''ve revealed your secret again. Although the killers of the organization will perform tasks together, they always work alone. And your wife and daughter are not trainers. Why do you need two people to monitor? " He grinned silently, and his tone was full of playfulness. "They are going to set up an ambush today, so..." the floating student was in a hurry and said bald. "So, you know they will set up an ambush against me tonight, but you don''t want to report it to the alliance so that I can warn in advance?" The silent voice is a little cold. "I... I didn''t..." Yusheng got flustered and was not busy making tea. When he got up, he wanted to approach Mo Yan and explain. But at this time, Yusheng''s suit collar suddenly popped up a sharp needle flashing black awn, and stabbed silent without any warning. Yusheng''s expression began to change synchronously, and his panic disappeared, replaced by ridicule and a trace of pity. Ding! The sharp needle stopped in front of Mo Yan''s chest and didn''t move any further. Mo Yan took the tea cup, which just blocked the sharp needle. He pretended to be innocent and looked at Yusheng, "your sneak attack seems to have failed?" "Hum! Old devil, do it! " Yusheng retreated wildly. At the same time, a Geng ghost suddenly appeared at Mo Yan''s feet. Pulling Mo Yan''s feet, he was about to drag him down. "Qilu!" Qilulian took action. The ghost ignored it and wanted to directly attack silent speech. There was no door! "Bee!" Yusheng continued to shout. Obviously, Geng GUI was not the only one involved in the attack. "Buzzing!" A big needle bee suddenly came from behind Mo Yan, and the sharp needles pierced Mo Yan''s head. Mo Yan didn''t do anything. He just looked at Yusheng coldly. He had chilulian. Who was he afraid of! At the next moment, the superpower that almost turned into substance burst out of cherulian''s body, and everything around seemed to be under control. The wings of the big needle bee stopped flapping, and silent speech could even clearly see the texture on it. The Geng ghost at his feet was also painfully imprisoned in place, and he couldn''t escape. The next second, the super power exploded, and the needle bee went back as it came. Then it hit the wall hard, and when it slipped down, it had circled its eyes and lost its combat ability. Geng GUI was also pressed back to the ground. He was restrained by his super power. Obviously, he was no better than the big needle bee. Looking at Yusheng who can only move his pupils, Mo Yan slowly walked up to him, buttoned his neck, and a mask was torn off. "Where is the boss of the dark night intelligence agency?" "Woo! Sobbing... " "Oh, cherulian, loosen his mouth." "Cough, you know the rules of the organization so well. Where do you think he can be now?" Fake Yusheng said viciously. "It''s a pity that it will take a long time to reorganize, cherulian. It''s solved," Murphy shook his head and said sadly. "Woo!" Silent speech bent down, too lazy to see the other party''s frightened expression of the last death, and searched out all the elf balls by the way. "The three killers are not good enough. It seems that they have time to find trouble with them. How many times has this been? And the Rockets... " Mo Yan bumped the four elf balls in his hand, took the needle bee and Geng GUI back, turned and left here. Walking out of the dark night Intelligence Bureau, Mo Yan looked at the forest outside the dark night town. He didn''t know whether the battle over there was over or not. But according to the original plan, Mo Yan asked chilulian to take him to the elf center in an instant. "Boss!" As soon as he got to the gate of the elf center, mark roared and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Ignoring the curious eyes of others, murmur walked over to mark. "Hurt?" Mo Yan looked at Mark''s neck wrapped in gauze and asked with a frown. "Hey, it''s okay. The old Boya woman still wants to burn me. I''ve been badly hurt by my body as bait. Brother George has shown me. It''s no big deal," Mark said with a grin and indifference. "What about the enemy? Did you catch it? " "Cough, I caught them all, but Athena, a rocket cadre, came and saved her." mark was dissatisfied. "I''m fine. How''s George? I''ll go and see him." Mo Yan patted mark on the shoulder, but found that his eyebrows couldn''t help shaking. Obviously, the injury was more serious than it looked, but Mo Yan didn''t say anything. "I''m fine, but Tianzao temple was saved by Athena, and I can''t stop it." George also rushed over, some pity. "Among the rocket team cadres, Athena''s escape ability is the first. If she doesn''t catch it, she won''t catch it. It''s about dawn. We have more important things. Can we insist?" "Don''t worry, boss!" "No problem!" Chapter 447 Boom! Bang bang! Bang bang! Colorful fireworks bloomed in the sky. Early in the morning, the residents of dark night town got up early in the morning amid the lively salute. Before seven o''clock, the central street of dark night town was crowded with people. Since several years ago, people have heard that dark night town has been selected as one of the cities to be developed for the establishment of Daoguan, which makes them excited. But several years later, no other news came out. Just when everyone was about to forget this matter, the elf alliance sent out a word again, and the Taoist master of dark night town had determined the candidate. At the same time, the construction of the core land reserved for the dark night hall finally began, but it took nearly a year. It can be said that since the day when the dark night Taoist hall was established, it has held everyone''s heart in the dark night town. Look at the Yuanzhu city and shallot city next door. Since they have their own Taoist halls, the development is called a fast one, which makes them jealous. This year''s construction time is enough for idle people to tell the things determined by the owner over and over again. But the owner, he just won''t come! Finally, the residents of dark night Town Buddha, you can wave, the breeze blows the hills, you can play, and the bright moon shines on the river. Whatever you like, grandpa won''t serve! Then... The owner took office. "Hey, hey, do you think the owner of the hall is too ugly to take office for so long?" In the bustling crowd, there are always people who dare to guess, just to make a curious look at the beautiful girls around them. "No, how can I hear that the owner has a big background. He came to take office only after others begged him. I don''t know how long he can stay." Another licking dog refused. He quickly covered his mouth and spread the rumors that he had forgotten where to hear with the voice that everyone could hear. As expected, he got the attention of his beautiful sister. At this moment, he felt he had won the world! "No, brother Moyan only started traveling last year. He also studied with my grandfather for a while. At that time, he was a little better than me!" A little carrot with pink hair joined the chat group with a proud face. "Who is silent? who are you? Eh? The old man looks familiar! " Licking dog No. 1 discontentedly interrupted little turnip''s words, but when he saw the old man with white beard behind her, he always felt that he had seen him somewhere. "Yong... Master Yongcun!" "Who are you talking about? Master Yongcun of manjin city? Where is it! " There was a commotion in the crowd. Yongcun saw that his baby granddaughter was about to be squeezed away by the crowd. He was preparing to use force to suppress the angry crowd. The beautiful girl had thrown an elf ball. "Desert dragonfly, mild insect chirp!" "Weng buzzing...!" The shrill sound of insects covered all the noise around. The originally scattered crowd could only clubbe in place with their ears covered. Seeing this, Yongcun quickly pulled her baby granddaughter Xiaoxi to her side. Then she nodded gratefully to her beautiful sister. The insects disappeared, the desert Dragonfly skillfully floated behind the beautiful girl, and the people around spread themselves. It turned out that he was a powerful trainer. Licking dog No. 1 and licking dog No. 2 secretly swallowed their saliva and shrank in the crowd. "Beautiful big sister, your desert dragonfly is so beautiful. Can I touch it?" Xiaoxi''s mouth is sweet and makes the trainer of desert Dragonfly very happy. "Of course, although desert dragonflies are dragon spirits, they are very docile. It is often reported that desert dragonflies will take the initiative to send out people who have lost their way in the desert. They are very friendly." "Well, my name is Xiao Qian. What''s the name of my big sister?" Xiaoxi touched the smooth scales of the desert dragonfly and said happily. "Me, just call me Liangzi." "Hello, sister Liangzi!" "Well, good! Are you looking for Mo Yan? I don''t know when he had a sister. "Liangzi touched Xiaoxi''s pink hair and smiled. "It''s not my sister, it''s brother Moyan who practiced at my grandpa''s place for some time. Grandpa asked me to call it that." Xiaoxi answered all her questions. "Well..." "Cough, I''m Xiaoqian''s grandfather, Yongcun. Listening to you chatting with my granddaughter, do you know muraya, too? "Yongcun stood up and asked happily. Liangzi was stunned. The old man looked so happy, but a grandpa with a granddaughter should not be a bad man. "Mo Yan and I were traveling partners before. We also received an invitation this time." "Really! Great! " Yongcun was excited all of a sudden. He flashed to Liangzi and said happily and wrongly, "Xiaoxi and I started from manjin market and walked for nearly a month to dark night town. There is no direct bus between the two cities, but I am tired and lame." "Manjin doesn''t have direct access to dark night Town, but there are those to shallot city and Yuanzhu city. You can come by another bus at that time," Liangzi said with a blink of his eyes. "Grandpa and I got to Yuanzhu city first, and then we took the wrong bus. Grandpa is a road fool!" Xiaoxi immediately added. "Hey, no! In the round of Pearl City, it is clearly the road you are referring to. "Yong village" is staring at it. "You asked me at that time, and I answered casually with intuition. You are my grandfather. You inherited the loss, slightly ~" Xiaoxi showed no weakness and directly took it back. "I''m your grandfather, not your father!" "The teacher said it was called intergenerational inheritance, and my father didn''t get lost. Sister Liangzi, you shouldn''t be Lu Chi. Please help us and take us to my brother''s Taoist hall. I''m afraid we can''t find it after the opening ceremony. " Xiaoxi took Liangzi''s hand and shook it around in a coquettish way. Liangzi stared and said, "so you and grandpa spent a month on the road from Yuanzhu city to dark night town?" "Yes, yes!" "No, no!" "Cough, I''ll take you to the Taoist hall. When you meet another little brother named Mark, you may have a common language," Liangzi said with a smile. He took Xiaoxi''s small hand, nodded gently towards Yongcun, and then left the crowd. They all retreated one after another. "Why, is brother Mark very cute?" Xiao Xi''s voice came from afar, getting smaller and smaller "Because..." and Liangzi''s voice could not be heard. "Because, that mark, can''t he also be a road fool?" In the crowd, a voice sounded coldly, which made a figure emerge in everyone''s mind. Darling, they''re all big people! Chapter 448 "I saw mark come back some time ago, but he was in a hurry all day. I thought he was hit by his travel and didn''t dare to talk to him more." a man who seemed to know Mark suddenly realized. "Isn''t he unable to subdue the elves? How can you get into the Taoist hall? "Another man knew more about mark, so his tone was full of disbelief. "Does this hall really have a big background, but it doesn''t have much strength?" "Hehe" the people looked at the man who was talking to him with disdain. Is this what people in dark night Town should say? At this time, the gate of the dark night road hall was already crowded, and the opening flower basket at the gate almost filled both sides of the gate. People who are rarely seen at ordinary times sent flower baskets in various forms. It can only be said that many people have to pay attention to the tacit words now. Especially the night before yesterday, a cadre of the rocket team and three Xingshou attacked, which did not have any impact on today''s opening. All the forces that have been inquiring about the news of the dark night Taoist hall have been shaken by the earthquake. Although it is said that yulongdu, a rookie of the search officer, also shot, he can only stop one cadre at most. Finally, the specific news was that three Xingshou lost three wars and three defeats. Finally, two people were rescued and one was captured alive! There is even news that in order to snipe the opening of the Taoist hall, the Rockets even paid three killers to assassinate the owner of the hall, but they all failed in the end. This news has become the biggest basis for the dark night Taoist hall to quickly gain a foothold. At 7:30, the gate of the dark night hall suddenly opened, and the crowd gathered around. The owner of the hall, who was still holding a Pipa and half covering his face, finally showed up today. Everyone was very excited and thought we must look carefully. The door opened, the onlookers held their breath, and a clear footsteps slowly sounded. Because of the sunshine in the morning, they saw only one figure gradually coming out of the dark. When the man completely walked out of the door, they also saw his appearance. "... so old" "It''s 50 or 60 years old. I''m afraid it won''t be a few years. I''m afraid it''s about to abdicate?" "If you are older, your strength should be guaranteed. Maybe they are super powerful..." "Cough!" Amber looked at the noisy crowd at the door and coughed twice through the microphone to maintain order. "Today, the dark night Taoist Hall of ELF alliance officially opened. Thank you for coming to watch the ceremony. I''m an Bo, the steward of the Taoist hall. Please..." "It''s not the owner, it''s the steward. What about the owner?" The audience began to talk again. They didn''t want to hear uncle an''s nonsense at all. But soon, they were attracted by Uncle an''s words and stopped talking. "Now, I''d like to give you a grand introduction. Silent speech, the owner of the dark night Taoist hall and the youngest Taoist hall trainer of the elf alliance. The owner said silently, "I''m from Hualan City, Kanto area, and I''m twelve years old..." "What! I''m only twelve years old. I''ve only been a trainer for two years. I can be the owner of the museum? " The crowd was noisy and talked, but amber was too lazy to stop them. Some people''s genius is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "The owner said silently that he assisted Wang Zhiba for four days in the rocket attack in manjin city and performed well!" "The owner said silently that he became a trainer in less than a year and won the top eight in the spirit alliance youth elite competition!" "The owner said silently that he won the top four with his teammate West in the king of heaven competition in Kaji town!" "The hall owner said silently that one year after becoming a trainer, he won the appointment letter of the director of the Taoist hall in the qualification trial of the trainer of the Taoist Hall of the elves alliance with the actual assessment of 60 wins and the first total score!" "The owner said silently that he was the first to discover and realize super evolution, and thus had the quasi Heavenly King''s combat power!" "The owner of the museum said that when traveling in Fangyuan District, the underground water fleet, the leader of the flame team, the water Wutong and the red flame pine were captured." "The owner said silently that when traveling in the United area, he assisted Yuanzhi, the fourth king of Fangyuan, and promoted the deepening of the friendly relationship between the United alliance and Kanto headquarters. His excellent performance was highly praised by Yuanzhi!" "The owner said silently that in the Huiheng cave trial meeting in the United area, he won the first place in the trial meeting on behalf of the alliance! In addition, the competition requirements of Huiheng cave trial conference are that the strength should be at least elite and senior! " The "silent words of the owner" shocked everyone, but every score sounded well documented, so they couldn''t help believing it. Before they had more time to relax, uncle an continued to say through the loudspeaker: "because there are too many people coming to watch the ceremony, please show the invitation and directly enter the Taoist hall. If you don''t have an invitation, please queue up and enter the hall in order. It''s only full. When the crowd is full, the projectors in all squares of dark night town will broadcast the opening ceremony of the hall simultaneously. Please don''t crowd! " On hearing this, people with invitations in the crowd are not in a hurry, but those without invitations rush to the gate of the Taoist hall. Such a powerful Taoist hall owner must see it with his own eyes! "I said, don''t crowd!" Uncle an''s serious voice spread all over the audience. At the same time, two dark shadows suddenly rushed out of the hall. "Ouch!" "Khaki!" Heiruga and the moon elves roared up to the sky at the same time, and the elite strength burst out suddenly, which was more than enough to frighten these ordinary people. The ferocious heluga and the noble and mysterious moon elves made the crowd more excited when the two elves appeared. But at the thought of the terrorist momentum that just broke out, everyone was excited, but they didn''t dare to squeeze any more. They could only take small steps to be faster. On the other hand, the people who received the invitation also began to walk out of the crowd. In the envy of everyone, Shi ran walked into the Taoist hall. "Look, a lot of Miss Joey! I was impressed when they received the invitation, but it''s too much. " "It''s like if you don''t accept it, the owner will pay attention to you, hum!" "Also, miss Junsha has come several times. Junsha of our dark night town must be inside." "Look at that old man with white beard. Does he look like master Yongcun of manjin Taoist hall?" "The little sister and the little sister next to the master are so beautiful. They are outstanding at first sight!" "Oh, lick the dog, lick the dog, have nothing." "The mayor and village head have also come. As for uncle Yusheng of the intelligence agency, he should also come." "I don''t know whether he will come or not, but if I''m right, the man who just walked past..." "Ferry! It''s a ferry! Yulongdu! " "And his good friends, white, Yishu and Joey Lixiang!" "I tell you, it''s said that our pavilion owner formed a team to explore with them in Baiyin mountain!" "Really?" "Really... How lovely, Phoenix King, what did I see? Such a lovely boy is a monk!" The taller little monk touched his bare head and blushed and handed an invitation to amber. It seemed that someone was calling him in the back. The little monk looked back, but found that everyone was looking at him. The little monk''s face became more red. He gave a Buddhist ceremony and hurried into the Taoist hall. "I fell in love, and then I was lovelorn." "Me too..." Chapter 449 There are many people lining up to enter the site, so the speed is naturally not fast. At this time, we also pay attention to those who have invitations. Then they found that none of the people who entered the Taoist hall with the invitation looked very ordinary. And the more you get to the back, the bigger the coffee! "This... This is ah Si, the Taoist master of Zhanlan city. It is said that he and Zhiba Tianwang are martial brothers. They should be very optimistic about silent speech before they take the initiative to attend the opening ceremony. "But it''s just a Taoist trainer. Look what it is, and then tell me it''s not an illusion!" "Pa!" The man who couldn''t believe what he saw was knocked off his head by his friend. It hurt very much! But it also made him understand that everything in front of him was not a dream. Above the sky, a beautiful woman sat on a huge forked bat. Without deliberately hiding her momentum, the forked bat skillfully landed in front of the Taoist hall. "Heaven... King chrysanthemum son!" "Roar!" A dragon chant once again attracted everyone''s attention. Looking up, I saw a violent salamander swooping down directly, and with the strong air flow, it also landed at the gate of the Taoist hall. The king chrysanthemum on one side wanted to enter the Taoist hall directly, but when he saw the man sitting on the violent salamander, he stayed in place and waited for a while. When the violent salamander landed, Yuanzhi, who had a normal serious face, jumped down directly and was asked before he entered the door. "I didn''t expect you to come, why? Have a crush on my talent in Kanto and want to dig the foot of the wall? " Ju Zi said with a smile. "It''s the king of chrysanthemum, long time no see!" Yuanzhi nodded and didn''t take chrysanthemum''s ridicule. "It''s still the same. It''s boring to go in." Chrysanthemum''s beautiful eyes looked away, didn''t bother to ignore the old elm pimple in front of her, took back the fork bat and went to the Taoist hall. Yuanzhi''s face did not change at all, and the violent salamander followed in. "Juzi heavenly king, teacher!" But at this time, the silent words in the Taoist hall, which felt the pressure of the king of heaven, had brought the people out to meet them in person. "Well, your energy and spirit are pretty good. Don''t forget your practice when you are the leader of the Taoist school." Yuanzhi nodded silently and said softly. "OK, teacher!" "Have you already turned? Just asked you not to speak, you old sultry! " Ju Zi looked at Yuanzhi contemptuously, and couldn''t help but start secretly planning to get up. Although the Kanto alliance is the headquarters, the competition among the alliances is fierce. Emerging newcomers like Mo Yan are the talents that the alliances want. Now suddenly I heard the silent words to worship Yuanzhi. Chrysanthemum''s good mood to attend the opening ceremony was half bad. "Cough, teacher, chrysanthemum king, come in quickly. If you don''t come in again, I''m afraid the door of our Taoist hall will be crushed," said silent with a wry smile. When they heard the speech, they turned and looked. They found that the moon elf and heluga couldn''t live in the town. The owner of the hall came out, and two Heavenly King trainers also came. Anyway, the two elves of the owner can''t really bite, so don''t hurry up and have a look. "Hum!" Seeing that everyone was going to squeeze here, Ju Zi, who was not beautiful, snorted coldly, and the momentum of the heavenly king swept the people in an instant. In an instant, it was a sunny morning, but everyone felt a gust of Yin wind coming and scared! "Hum ~" Ju Zi snorted again, turned her head and walked directly to the Taoist hall, and no one outside dared to squeeze forward. Mo Yan and Yuan Zhi looked at each other. Yuan Zhi smiled hard. He was still a little proud in his smile, and then followed him in. Mo Yan didn''t leave. He turned and looked at the crowd outside the door. He was eager to look at him. After thinking about it, he took two steps forward. "Most of us here are from the dark night town. From today on, I can be regarded as a member of the dark night Town, so don''t worry. At this moment, everyone can see me every day in the future. Don''t bother at that time." Silent smiled, nodded to the crowd, and said to amber, "Uncle ANN, if you can let more friends in, come in more, as long as you don''t dislike standing for a while." "No! Don''t abandon! " Someone in the crowd immediately agreed. "Limited by the venue, there is no way to accommodate so many people." speaking of this, he silently pointed to the big screen next to him. "It will also be broadcast in real time, so you don''t have to worry." "Well, don''t worry, don''t worry!" Silent speech turned his head and wanted to see which professional supported him. He took his words twice in a row. It''s like singing double reed. It''s not persuasive. In the crowd, a banged girl held her best friend, blushed and muttered to herself, "he looked at me, he looked at me..." After more than ten minutes, uncle an stopped letting people go until the front yard of the Taoist hall was full. The front yard of the Taoist hall is more like an indoor gymnasium, with a standard playing field in the middle and dense audience seats on both sides. Most of the people who received the invitation sat in the dark road hall. The badge was not as ferocious as most evil elves, but was designed based on the lovely solo. With a round black face, pointed red ears and a cheap smile, it looks smart and lovely as a whole. Fortunately, Mo Yan is not a Taoist trainer in Kanto. Otherwise, in the minimalist style of Kanto, I''m afraid the badge can only be designed as a black polygon. When the heavenly king Juzi personally handed over an exquisite Taoist hall badge to Moyan, it also proved that from now on, Moyan was qualified to grant the trainer''s dark night badge he recognized. "The badge awarding ceremony has ended. The next thing to be done is the 1v1 performance match against the search officer yulongdu!" After Si''an invited the chrysanthemum King down, he immediately announced the next exciting link. Although it was an exhibition competition, the owner''s opponent was yulongdu, the most popular youth trainer in the league. How excited. Zongjie and Xiaoming quickly removed the round platform, and silent speech and crossing also went to the command position. "Silent words, although today is the opening of your Taoist school, I won''t release water. After all, it''s not humiliating to lose to me." yulongdu is in high spirits. I can''t see that there was a fierce battle with rocket cadres last night. "Brother Du, be careful. You''re the one who loses. Heluga, get ready to fight!" Mo smiled and sent directly to heluga, the local capital of the city. "Look, your opponent is the fast dragon!" Chapter 450 There are many people lining up to enter the site, so the speed is naturally not fast. At this time, we also pay attention to those who have invitations. Then they found that none of the people who entered the Taoist hall with the invitation looked very ordinary. And the more you get to the back, the bigger the coffee! "This... This is ah Si, the Taoist master of Zhanlan city. It is said that he and Zhiba Tianwang are martial brothers. They should be very optimistic about silent speech before they take the initiative to attend the opening ceremony. "But it''s just a Taoist trainer. Look what it is, and then tell me it''s not an illusion!" "Pa!" The man who couldn''t believe what he saw was knocked off his head by his friend. It hurt very much! But it also made him understand that everything in front of him was not a dream. Above the sky, a beautiful woman sat on a huge forked bat. Without deliberately hiding her momentum, the forked bat skillfully landed in front of the Taoist hall. "Heaven... King chrysanthemum son!" "Roar!" A dragon chant once again attracted everyone''s attention. Looking up, I saw a violent salamander swooping down directly, and with the strong air flow, it also landed at the gate of the Taoist hall. The king chrysanthemum on one side wanted to enter the Taoist hall directly, but when he saw the man sitting on the violent salamander, he stayed in place and waited for a while. When the violent salamander landed, Yuanzhi, who had a normal serious face, jumped down directly and was asked before he entered the door. "I didn''t expect you to come, why? Have a crush on my talent in Kanto and want to dig the foot of the wall? " Ju Zi said with a smile. "It''s the king of chrysanthemum, long time no see!" Yuanzhi nodded and didn''t take chrysanthemum''s ridicule. "It''s still the same. It''s boring to go in." Chrysanthemum''s beautiful eyes looked away, didn''t bother to ignore the old elm pimple in front of her, took back the fork bat and went to the Taoist hall. Yuanzhi''s face did not change at all, and the violent salamander followed in. "Juzi heavenly king, teacher!" But at this time, the silent words in the Taoist hall, which felt the pressure of the king of heaven, had brought the people out to meet them in person. "Well, your energy and spirit are pretty good. Don''t forget your practice when you are the leader of the Taoist school." Yuanzhi nodded silently and said softly. "OK, teacher!" "Have you already turned? Just asked you not to speak, you old sultry! " Ju Zi looked at Yuanzhi contemptuously, and couldn''t help but start secretly planning to get up. Although the Kanto alliance is the headquarters, the competition among the alliances is fierce. Emerging newcomers like Mo Yan are the talents that the alliances want. Now suddenly I heard the silent words to worship Yuanzhi. Chrysanthemum''s good mood to attend the opening ceremony was half bad. "Cough, teacher, chrysanthemum king, come in quickly. If you don''t come in again, I''m afraid the door of our Taoist hall will be crushed," said silent with a wry smile. When they heard the speech, they turned and looked. They found that the moon elf and heluga couldn''t live in the town. The owner of the hall came out, and two Heavenly King trainers also came. Anyway, the two elves of the owner can''t really bite, so don''t hurry up and have a look. "Hum!" Seeing that everyone was going to squeeze here, Ju Zi, who was not beautiful, snorted coldly, and the momentum of the heavenly king swept the people in an instant. In an instant, it was a sunny morning, but everyone felt a gust of Yin wind coming and scared! "Hum ~" Ju Zi snorted again, turned her head and walked directly to the Taoist hall, and no one outside dared to squeeze forward. Mo Yan and Yuan Zhi looked at each other. Yuan Zhi smiled hard. He was still a little proud in his smile, and then followed him in. Mo Yan didn''t leave. He turned and looked at the crowd outside the door. He was eager to look at him. After thinking about it, he took two steps forward. "Most of us here are from the dark night town. From today on, I can be regarded as a member of the dark night Town, so don''t worry. At this moment, everyone can see me every day in the future. Don''t bother at that time." Silent smiled, nodded to the crowd, and said to amber, "Uncle ANN, if you can let more friends in, come in more, as long as you don''t dislike standing for a while." "No! Don''t abandon! " Someone in the crowd immediately agreed. "Limited by the venue, there is no way to accommodate so many people." speaking of this, he silently pointed to the big screen next to him. "It will also be broadcast in real time, so you don''t have to worry." "Well, don''t worry, don''t worry!" Silent speech turned his head and wanted to see which professional supported him. He took his words twice in a row. It''s like singing double reed. It''s not persuasive. In the crowd, a banged girl held her best friend, blushed and muttered to herself, "he looked at me, he looked at me..." After more than ten minutes, uncle an stopped letting people go until the front yard of the Taoist hall was full. The front yard of the Taoist hall is more like an indoor gymnasium, with a standard playing field in the middle and dense audience seats on both sides. Most of the people who received the invitation sat in the dark road hall. The badge was not as ferocious as most evil elves, but was designed based on the lovely solo. With a round black face, pointed red ears and a cheap smile, it looks smart and lovely as a whole. Fortunately, Mo Yan is not a Taoist trainer in Kanto. Otherwise, in the minimalist style of Kanto, I''m afraid the badge can only be designed as a black polygon. When the heavenly king Juzi personally handed over an exquisite Taoist hall badge to Moyan, it also proved that from now on, Moyan was qualified to grant the trainer''s dark night badge he recognized. "The badge awarding ceremony has ended. The next thing to be done is the 1v1 performance match against the search officer yulongdu!" After Si''an invited the chrysanthemum King down, he immediately announced the next exciting link. Although it was an exhibition competition, the owner''s opponent was yulongdu, the most popular youth trainer in the league. How excited. Zongjie and Xiaoming quickly removed the round platform, and silent speech and crossing also went to the command position. "Silent words, although today is the opening of your Taoist school, I won''t release water. After all, it''s not humiliating to lose to me." yulongdu is in high spirits. I can''t see that there was a fierce battle with rocket cadres last night. "Brother Du, be careful. You''re the one who loses. Heluga, get ready to fight!" Mo smiled and sent directly to heluga, the local capital of the city. "Look, your opponent is the fast dragon!" Chapter 451 Even if they saw the results of the game, many people present still couldn''t believe it. The pavilion owner said silently that he even drew yulongdu, the latest leader of the league. It can be expected that once the news is spread, the dark night Taoist hall will be pushed to the forefront of the storm. Countless trainers who want to challenge yulongdu but suffer from no chance will turn their heads and stare at silent words. Why can you draw with my goal, idol and spiritual pillar? As a trainer of the Taoist school, you can''t refuse the challenge of the trainer for no reason, so I''ll try your level! When the news gets out, many people will have this idea, and this is exactly what silent words expect. What''s the meaning of an ordinary Taoist challenge? Every day, I fight with the new trainers who have just come out to travel. Silently, I''m afraid to lower my level after playing for a long time. Now, countless excellent trainers with the goal of crossing come to dark night town to challenge silent speech, which gives him a chance to become stronger. The cheers lasted for a long time. The host Si''an made great efforts to stabilize everyone''s mood and continue the process after the opening ceremony. "The next step is the evaluation competition of the Taoist hall. As we all know, at the opening ceremony of each Taoist hall, the alliance will send excellent trainers to evaluate the owner of the hall. In this competition, the assessment is not how strong the owner is. After all, we silently say that the strength of the owner has been obvious to all. The examiner should assess whether the owner can implement the teaching core of the Taoist hall, while the teaching core of the dark night Taoist hall is willpower! As for who the examiner is, I don''t know, so let''s invite the examiner hidden in the crowd to come out! " When Si''an finished, the audience began to look left and right, wondering whether the examiner was with them this time. The performance competition is not the opening of every Taoist hall, but the assessment competition is a familiar link. In addition, we have not enjoyed the competition at all, so the atmosphere on the scene is still very warm. Soon, with the concentration of people''s attention, the assessor of the Taoist hall also appeared in front of everyone. "Pear blossom!" At this time, Du, who had come to an end, suddenly stood up and looked at the examiner coming out with a surprised face, which suddenly revealed the identity of the other party. "It''s little sister Lihua! Wow, I didn''t expect to see a real person today! " "That''s interesting. Lihua is also good at using evil spirits. It seems that the silent master is also good at it! Isn''t this battle a fight within the evil system? " "I still remember what Lihua said. Whether the elves are strong or weak is just people''s own opinion. A really strong trainer should work hard to make his favorite elves win!" "Sister Lihua, super a!" If Du is the best male trainer among the younger generation in Guandu, Lihua is the most popular female trainer among the younger generation. Lihua not only uses cool evil spirits, but also herself is a generous and handsome cool girl. She has her own unique understanding of trainers and is widely popular. "It''s said that there is another trainer genius who is good at evil spirits in the city. I''d like to see him for a long time. I volunteered to be the examiner this time!" After the pear flower, she lifted her ice blue wavy long hair and said with a smile without fear. "Thanks for your love, please give me more advice!" Mo Yan nodded to Lihua, and finally gave Si''an a look in his eyes. "Wow, I didn''t expect that the examiner this time was our beautiful sister Lihua. I want to solemnly welcome her here. That''s not much to say. Let me introduce to you again. The regular challenge of the dark night hall is the wheel battle of 3v3. When all three elves on one side lose their fighting ability, the game ends. In the process, the trainers of the Taoist school cannot replace the elves. If the Challenger wins, the owner must issue the Taoist school badge; If the Challenger fails, the owner can choose whether to issue the badge according to the challenger''s performance. Now, please let the trainer of the Taoist school say, "take the lead in sending out elves!" "Dark crow, you come first!" Mo Yan threw the elf ball without hesitation, and a dark crow, much larger than the gentleman crow, appeared in the air. "Quack!" The dark crow flew around Moyan happily for two times before returning to the field and waiting for his opponent to appear. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big dark crow, so my first one is it, hirora!" Lihua was surprised at the size of the dark crow, but she was only surprised. Blue light flashed, a dark green newra had appeared on the field, and its ice sub attribute just restrained the newra of the flight department. "Then the battle begins!" "Newra, use ice gravel!" "Dark crow, with the wind!" Ice gravel can be cast very fast, but the dark Raven just uses the growth skill, so it accurately avoids all ice gravel skills. Moreover, although the size of the dark crow is large, it does not mean that its agility is low. Tacit speech has long expected the advantages and disadvantages of the increase of the size of the dark crow, so he usually attaches great importance to the problem of agility. "Newra, rush up and attack the key!" "Dark crow, fraud!" In terms of attack power, newra, known as an assassin, is indeed a little stronger than the dark crow, but the dark crow has an advantage in body shape, which makes up for some of its strength. Moreover, the raid itself also borrows the attack power of the other party, but the basic power is higher than the key of the secret attack. The dark crow will never be counselled when fighting hard, and the test of the willpower of the dark night Taoist hall is realized by high-frequency strong attack, long-time war and negative state. The two dark shadows in the venue alternate quickly, and the speed of both sides is very fast. However, each time they fight hard, the advantage of the dark crow will increase. Pear flower also understands this. "You are very familiar with the various functions of evil skills. Let''s change it. Newra will pursue with malice!" Lihua smiled and directly asked newra to change his moves. Malicious pursuit. After being hurt, the power of the skill will double, and this move can be adjusted by the elves themselves. Slow down the attack and fight back after being injured, so that each attack will double its power! "Just changing a confrontation skill, the advantage immediately returned to newra! Lihua is also proud. She doesn''t need to use ice skills, but uses evil to fight. " Under the stage, yulongdu smiled helplessly. He and Lihua are the trainers of the same period. They are both old opponents and old friends. They are very familiar with each other. "Dark crow, make trouble with unreasonable, and then retreat!" The dark crow suddenly barked at newa. Newa was stunned, and the malicious pursuit stopped unconsciously. Unreasonable, so that the opponent can''t use the same skill twice. The dark crow just interrupted newra''s attack. Then, the dark crow fluttered up into the air and straightened up a little. Chapter 452 "How do I feel that sister Lihua is draining?" "When you say that, it seems that you feel that this Asian son of newra is not very powerful." "Didn''t you listen to the explanation? This is an assessment competition, which assesses how the Taoist school trainers deal with the challengers. Do you think the challengers can beat the just heluga? " The dark crow and Chula are close to each other, and there is little difference in the command level of trainers on both sides, so the battle fell into a state of anxiety for a time. Seeing that the victory or defeat could not be divided, the audience also talked about it one after another. After all, there was too much difference in the brilliance between the performance competition and the assessment competition. "Hey, many viewers may not understand the game between the two trainers, so I''ll take the initiative to explain it for you. You two keep fighting and leave me alone. " I don''t know when Ju Zi already had a microphone in her hand, and the picture of Ju Zi smiling and talking flashed on the big screen. "King Juzi should take the initiative to explain. It seems that this battle must have connotation, but ordinary people like me can''t understand it." "Uh huh!" As soon as the tone of voice in the audience changed, the recognition from the king of heaven instantly eliminated the people''s previous doubts. "Just now, in the process of confrontation between the two sides, the skills have been switching frequently, including secret attack, fraud, malicious pursuit and unreasonable trouble. These skills are not random..." King kikuzi said it was an explanation. In fact, it was more like analyzing the ideas of the two sides of the war and simply explaining it to everyone. There was no passion, roaring and shouting. But soon, the audience made a sudden expression. The heavenly king explained it himself. If you don''t understand it, you should pretend to understand it, otherwise you will look like a fool. But in any case, it shows that the strength of the elves may not be strong, but the level of the war is still, and it is very powerful! Behind king kikuzi, George retreated silently. The so-called explanation was naturally his idea. Shortly after the examination competition began, George immediately realized that the process arrangement was not reasonable. The performance competition was too wonderful, but it meant to dominate the host. George was looking for Yuanzhi. After all, silent speech has worshipped him as a teacher. Even though Yuanzhi explained very pale, as long as he recognized the game, he can eliminate a lot of voices. But after hearing George''s remedy, Daisy grabbed the microphone without saying a word, leaving only one "I''ll come!", He waved him away. Seeing that the expected effect had been achieved, George was relieved that the effect was much better because it was explained by the local king chrysanthemum in Guandu. On the field, the dark crow and Chula have fought against each other again. Silent words will not only use evil skills to fight, so it directly makes the dark crow blow a hot wind. Hot wind, fire power and full coverage attack skills undoubtedly pose a great threat to newra in the ice system. Even if you can learn skills such as freezing light and snowstorm, you are very weak in the face of hot wind. With the dark crow constantly fanning out the hot wind and strictly preventing newra from approaching, Yura''s physical strength will be exhausted in the twinkling of an eye. "Pull, bluff!" "Dark crow, roar loudly!" Unfortunately, newra''s action was very fast. He looked up and mocked the dark crow. He didn''t know what to say. The original clever dark crow suddenly turned red in his eyes. He didn''t listen to the silent command at all and rushed straight towards her. Bluff can provoke the opponent and make him confused, but it will also greatly improve the opponent''s attack power. Now, the tacit kite flying tactics have completely failed, and they have taken the initiative to close in. As long as you get close, you have to fight! "See, frozen fist is ready!" Pear flower loudly ordered, the victory or defeat is in one fell swoop. "Dark crow, with steel wings!" At the critical moment, silent speech also roared loudly, hoping to pass the sound into the dark crow''s ears. "Niula!" The dark crow turned into a residual shadow and flashed past him. Then he hit the ground directly. After rolling for more than ten circles, he stopped. There is no doubt that he has lost his combat ability. But the next second, Chula, who had finished her posture, suddenly felt a sharp pain in her abdomen, but found that at the last minute, she was also hit by the steel wings of the dark crow. She only felt the darkness in front of her eyes, and then fell to the ground. "Dark crow, Yura loses combat ability at the same time. Please replace the elves on both sides!" Si''an preached seriously and responsibly. The audience also followed with warm applause. It was thought that the dark crow had gained enough advantage after using the hot wind, but with a bluff, he forcibly reversed the situation and directly took his opponent off the stage. Murmur was also surprised when he took back the dark crow. Even he didn''t need to use the skill of bluff to hurt the enemy by a thousand and self-destructive by 800! But Lihua was so confident that she didn''t hesitate to use it at the last minute. Your sister is your sister after all! I pity the dark crow. This is his first show. "Mara, fight back for the dark crow!" Mo Yan sends the second elf directly. Elite peak, Mara! "This is also the resident spirit of the Taoist temple?" The pear flower takes back the Mullah and her eyes brighten when she sees that Mo Yan has sent Ma Mullah. "Well, please!" "Then my next one is it, absolus!" Silent Yan looked at the pear flowers with envy. Absolu was a very rare spirit even in Fangyuan. Even if there was no evolutionary type, he could fight with his appearance alone. Moreover, Mo Yan also knows that absolus can also super evolve and has great cultivation potential. Unfortunately, when Fang Yuan was traveling, Mo Yan didn''t meet this luck. "Still in a daze? Absolus, dance with the sword! " Seeing that the silence was half silent, pear flower impolitely asked absolulu to move himself. "Mara, self suggestion!" By self suggestion, you will become the same as your opponent in terms of the change of your ability, which is equivalent to that Mara also used a sword dance, and you don''t have to worry about giving the other party a chance to sneak attack at night. "It''s so much, absolus, big words burst!" "Mara, move at high speed, freeze fist!" Since you want to increase, then increase completely! Ma Li pulled her feet hard and walked almost close to the ground. She flashed shadows on her body to avoid the explosion of big characters. At the same time, her speed was greatly improved. "Double, rock blockade!" When arbuthorus heard the order, a realistic double appeared around him and directly connected with Marla. The freezing fist broke through the double in a blink of an eye, but ab thoru followed closely and blocked it with a rock, directly together with himself. "Cross scissors!" "Frozen fist!" Boom! The surrounding closed rock was instantly blasted, and marula and absolulu fell back at the same time, with serious injuries on their bodies. Two crispy attacks using sword dance lead to an unusually fast fighting rhythm! Chapter 453 Absolulu and Mara retreated to one side, panting and staring at their opponents, waiting for the trainer''s next instructions. "Mara, the shadow is separated!" "Absolus, spray fire!" Shadow separation is a common skill of Mara in the wild, so it can directly separate dozens of separation and spread throughout the field. When arbuthorus shot off most of the shadow parts, there was a sudden hail at the scene, and it was getting bigger and bigger. "Mara, Blizzard!" As soon as the silence fell, a snowstorm swept the whole audience behind ab thoru. Under the addition of hail, even the front row audience couldn''t help shivering. In the field, in addition to seeing a white figure in the strong support, Mara has long been hidden in the hail. "Absolus, turn around and burst the fire in big characters!" There was an incredible flash in Lihua''s eyes. Even if she evolved, the special attack would still not be very strong, but no one would doubt that the snowstorm in front of her was released by a dragon of the same level. "Transposition, Blizzard!" The silent voice is calm and calm. Mara''s special attack is not strong, but she has an extraordinary understanding of blizzard. This is its unique talent, and it is also the top priority for silent language to train Mara. When Mara''s high-speed attack doesn''t work, Blizzard becomes its trump card, and even strengthens its hail skills. The big character burst from the direction of the snowstorm, but Mara was no longer in place, and at this juncture when ab thoru Xinli was not born, the second snowstorm hit! "Lu..." absolu was directly pushed backward by the snowstorm, covered with thick ice and snow, and his limbs were shaking constantly. "Transposition, snowstorm again!" Silent words attacked without hesitation. Pear flower frowned. After hearing the silent command, she finally stopped hesitating and directly chose to take back ab thoru. Silent words did not stop, and the hail and residual snowstorm on the field did not dissipate. Now whoever is sent out must first bear the attack of cold and frost. "The last one was a sea of fire, and this one was a blizzard. Coupled with the severe pain attached to each blow of the evil system, this may be the way the pavilion owner silently said to test the challenger''s willpower." Ju Zi''s explanation of the heavenly king spread throughout the audience again, and everyone cooperated to show a suddenly enlightened expression. Mo Yan couldn''t help looking at Juzi. He didn''t think of this layer. Why did he summarize so incisively. "Your Mara is very good. If you meet the requirements of the owner''s assessment, the third elf I''m going to assess won''t last long in this snowstorm." Instead of sending out elves directly, Lihua said slowly with a smile. "So, I win?" Silent winked and asked seriously. Lihua smiled more happily, "you will win the Taoist school assessment, but I..." "That''s all right, the referee will announce the result of the game." silently nodded, directly interrupted Lihua and turned to Si''an. "Hello!" Pear flower couldn''t help shouting, and her face showed a helpless expression of anger and laughter. "The examiner has something else to do?" Silent words can''t hide. They can only skim their lips and ask helplessly. "Seeing that you played so well with hudu, I also want to compete with you seriously. Can I ask you?" Pear flowers smile like flowers, but words rise directly to the problem that men can''t ignore. OK? How can a man say no! "Say it, how to compare!" "Like Dudu, 1v1 singles!" "OK, Marla, come back first!" Mo Yan nodded and agreed directly, and took back Mara, who had consumed a lot of energy. Si''an watched the game gradually turn into such a strange situation. More cleverly, she immediately announced to the audience, "after the tacit discussion between the examiner, Miss Lihua, and our pavilion owner, the Taoist Pavilion assessment game ended ahead of schedule. The next step is the egg part of the opening ceremony, which is the 1v1 performance match between the owner and the trainer Miss Lihua! In other words, the two sides will directly show their real strength and compete again! " "Boom!" The audience under the stage, the people in front of the broadcast screen in dark night Town and the people watching the live broadcast on the Internet were all boiling. There were so many wonderful competitions in the opening ceremony of the Taoist hall. As the first people who learned the news, they had only one feeling. Earned, earned! No matter what the result of the game between Moyan and Lihua, the dark night Taoist hall and even the dark night town are completely famous. "I put forward the competition rashly. Does the owner need to prepare alone? First of all, I don''t think Du is much better than me. "Lihua has taken out a fairy ball in her hand and said to silent in good faith. "No, my partner is on the stage now," he said silently, stamping his right foot gently on the ground, and the Buddhist ghost came out. "Jie ~" Geng ghost stepped on the ground, put his hands together and made a head check on the pear flower. The golden pupil didn''t feel treacherous at all, but seemed quite peaceful. "Geng ghost!" At this time, an excited cry suddenly sounded under the stage. People turned their heads and found that the source of the voice was a lovely little monk. The little monk suddenly felt so many sights around him, and his whole face turned red. He lowered his head and wanted to find a seam to drill in. After the episode, everyone turned to the game again. At this time, Lihua also sent out her partner. Moon elf! Compared with the moon elves who only have elite intermediate combat power, the moon elves of Lihua have reached the quasi Heavenly King intermediate level. Therefore, the evolution method of moon elves is not undiscovered, but only in the hands of a few people. Without any hesitation, silently clenched the key stone necklace on his chest again. "Geng GUI, mega evolution!" The unique colorful light of super evolution lights up, and the new form of Geng ghost appears in front of everyone, and the strength is also the quasi Heavenly King intermediate. "Then, the game begins!" "Moon spirit, evil wave!" "Geng ghost, highly toxic!" Pop! Boom! The skills of both sides hit each other one after another. Geng ghost was beaten back by the wave of evil, but at the same time, the moon elf was also poisoned. "Geng GUI, Zhenqi bullet!" "Moon elf, a surprising blow!" Boom! Boom! The attacks of the two sides hit the other side again. Geng ghost has high attack power, but the defense power of the moon elf is not weak. The gap between the two sides is not large. Although the moon Elves were severely poisoned, Lihua was not in a hurry. "Zhenqi bullet!" "A tooth for a tooth!" After a hard spell again, Lihua ordered again before the third severe poison of the moon elf occurred. "Moon elf, sleep!" "Geng ghost, hypnosis!" In terms of speed, the moon spirit is far less than Geng ghost, so Geng ghost forced the moon spirit to sleep. This is very important! The next moment, Geng GUI also fell asleep, but Lihua frowned and looked at Mo Yan with surprise. Mo Yan won''t tell her that he already knew that the characteristic of the moon elf was synchronization. While his ghost is carrying a hypnotic spirit pendulum, his hypnotic ability is extremely terrible. Even if the moon elf is highly poisoned, he is still forced to sleep. Chapter 454 Moon elves and Geng ghosts fell asleep, but the reasons were completely different, and the results were naturally far different. Geng GUI fell asleep because the moon ELF''s characteristic is synchronization, which can synchronize its abnormal state to its opponent. Because Geng ghost is poisonous, it will not be poisoned, so it only synchronizes the sleep state. But Yibu''s sleep is the function of Geng ghost hypnosis. There is no effect of sleep skill on restoring physical strength and abnormal state, and the highly toxic effect is still continuing. A poor move in chess almost determines the result of the game. "Geng ghost, snoring!" "Moon elf, dream talk!" The sleeping ghost grunted loudly, but the sleeping moon elf inevitably frowned. The next moment, the moon elf suddenly jumped up and meowed to the ghost. Murmur pursed his lips. The Yibu family will not cry to attack. It seems that the other party is using... Is it coquettish? Lihua couldn''t help but smoke the corners of her mouth. The house leak happened to rain at night. Even her luck was not on her side. Although the moon elves can also snore, but the general skills are ineffective against Geng ghost. "Geng ghost, snoring!" "Moon elf, dream... Words!!" Pear flower almost clenched her teeth and said two words in her dream. Geng ghost makes a loud noise again. Although the power of snoring itself is not high, it is a stable output skill after all. But in my dream... Ow! The moon elf suddenly rushed towards Geng ghost, took a hard bite on his head and attacked! The moon ELF''s face was not black in the end. The dream words used gnawing and biting, which was enough to offset the damage caused by two snoring attacks. "Geng GUI, fight..." Mo Yan gave instructions again, but he stopped before he finished. Yes, in the battlefield, the moon elf suddenly let go and fell straight to the ground. The sleeping star eyes became circle eyes. When you look carefully, the moon ELF''s body has been emitting poison bubbles all the time. Under the stunned eyes of the people, the sleeping moon elf has been taken away by the poison. "The moon elves lost their fighting ability and Geng GUI won, so the winner of this game is the pavilion owner''s silent words!" ... one month later City area, dark night Town, dark night intelligence agency. Mo Yan walks into the original boss''s office. West on the seat is busy looking up the documents without raising his head. At the same time, he says reluctantly, "have you found the candidate? I''ve been dragged by you to be a free young man for a month, and I''ve even fallen behind in training. " As soon as he finished, West found that there were two people coming in. He quickly raised his head and looked at the door. "The Taoist temple is almost stable. I asked Uncle an to take over, so you don''t have to complain to me every day." silently, uncle an followed with a smile. At this time, he was looking at this very simple and exquisite room. "Well, uncle ANN, we can hand over the work at any time. The dark night intelligence agency is almost stable now. As for what you want to expand or do in the future, it depends on what you think." West put down his documents and said with relief. "I''ve been in trouble for a month. If you need anything in the future, just tell me and I''ll help you if you can." Mo Yan solemnly thanked West. A month ago, Mo Yan thought everything was ready for the opening ceremony. Finally, there was a shortage of staff. The sudden revolt of Yusheng, the boss of the dark night Intelligence Bureau, was unexpected to Murdoch, but under the circumstances at that time, Murdoch could not continue to let Yusheng control the most characteristic pillar industry of the dark night town. After all, although Mo Yan is not the mayor of dark night Town, he has regarded it as his own nest. On the side of the bed, how can others snore! The dark night intelligence bureau is supposed to do intelligence work. There are countless information and materials accumulated over the years, and it knows the dark night town itself like the back of its hand. Therefore, when Murdoch solved Yusheng, the only idea in his mind was to assign the dark night intelligence agency to his own name. In this way, the Taoist library does not need to set up a sideline, and the income of the dark night intelligence agency can fully achieve continuous blood replenishment. But at that time, there was no suitable person around Mo Yan to help him manage the intelligence agency. Finally, Mo Yan could only find West from the big family to take over the intelligence agency and stabilize the situation. This month, he made every effort to the impact of the opening ceremony of the digestive tract hall. At the opening ceremony, Mo Yan, Lian Zhandu and Lihua, and achieved a terrible record of one win and one draw, which led almost all trainers in urban areas to include the dark road hall in the list of challenges. Every day, the trainers who sign up to challenge the Taoist hall start in double digits. The gate of the Taoist hall is full of people from dawn. Most of them are local residents who come to see the excitement, and the other half are challengers who come in an endless stream to sign up. Fortunately, the challengers with average strength were stopped by the registered trainers recruited by the Taoist school, that is, Sinan and mu Xiaming. This month, the pressure for them is no less than that during training. The degree of happiness and hardship every day is even higher than that at the beginning, but such intensive fighting also makes them grow up quickly. Moreover, because most of them are local people in dark night Town, they are more concerned by local people than the rare tacit words of the owner. After all, these are the cubs of their own family. With good results, it''s called pride and pride to go there. The remaining challengers with acceptable strength can only be handled by Mo Yan himself. Even so, he will fight no less than five times a day, and the quality of each game is not low. In addition, although there were many challenges to the Taoist school, there were not many badges issued. Most of them were Sinan and mu Xiaming. They didn''t stop them. In addition, the Challenger performed well. Tacitly, this was allowed to be issued. There were few badges that really came from his hands. But every time one goes out, it can cause a small sensation. Gradually, the trainers who came to challenge also understood that although the dark night hall did not limit the strength of the challenger, only those who had more than five badges could directly face the tacit words of the hall owner. For arrogant trainers, how can they pursue the "low value" badge since they understand the hidden rules of the Taoist school. The enthusiasm of the challengers subsided, and all the talents in the Taoist hall were able to relax a little. After all, logistics support can''t be easy in such an intensive challenge. Without seeing that George was exploited by silent words, the whole person had lost a circle, resulting in Geely eggs. Their eyes at silent words were full of kindness. "I brought uncle an here. Naturally, I don''t just want you to hand over the work. I also want to discuss with you how the dark night intelligence agency should operate in the future. Is it still according to the previous model?" Mo Yan sat down with amber in front of West and continued to say seriously. Chapter 455 In the past, most of the information provided by the dark night intelligence agency was half true and half false. Because the source of the information had not been strictly reviewed, many people have been making money by changing vests. Yu Sheng, the former boss, doesn''t care. After all, he is likely to get involved, but silent words can''t let it go. Dark night town has entered a stage of rapid development, most of which is due to the establishment of the Taoist hall. In the end, they can''t get a share, so they don''t do it silently. Therefore, if you want to be bigger and stronger, you must clean up the interior and find out and eliminate all those moths. As for whether you deserve it or not, you don''t think about it or worry about it. "Uncle an, can you be busy alone? If you need help, think about who you like about them and tell me directly." after the general direction is set, silently cares about the employing people. Uncle an is not young. "I want to directly promote talents in the intelligence bureau. Don''t worry, librarian. I''m familiar with these things you arranged, and I used to help the boss do them." Ambo smiled with confidence. "That''s OK. I believe uncle an''s vision, and the intelligence agency will be handed over to you." Mo Yan nodded and stopped talking. To tell the truth, the Taoist hall is also short of people. Si''an, they are still children after all, and can''t compare with Mo Yan, an old man. West had to hand over his work, so he couldn''t go for the time being. He chose to leave when he had nothing to do in the intelligence agency. "Master of the silent speech hall, Xiao Ming was defeated by the Challenger again. The Taoist hall is waiting for you to decide whether to issue the badge." As soon as he left the intelligence bureau, Mo Yan saw Zongjie anxiously waiting for him at the door, but the news he brought made Mo Yan frown. "Go back first, lalulas." Mo Yan put his hand on Zongjie''s shoulder, and then directly asked lalulas to move them back to the Taoist hall in an instant. "Xiao Ming, don''t be sad. The challenger is really strong this time. It''s normal that he can''t win." As soon as he got to the front yard of the Taoist hall, Mo Yan heard boniu comforting Xiao Ming, and Zongjie, who came with him, ran over and stood nervously beside boniu. "Here comes the owner!" Seeing Zongjie around her, boniu immediately raised her head and searched for the figure of silent speech. "Brother Mo!" Mo Yan''s ears moved. He wondered how someone would call him that. He looked for fame, but he found a little boy running towards him excitedly, with a shuttlecock cotton floating in the air. "Are you... Zhuzhen?" Silent speech thought carefully, and a small dark figure suddenly appeared in his mind. "Ah, brother Mo, you still remember me. Ah, I''m so happy!" "...." silent words rubbed his ears, and the good mood of meeting an old friend dissipated in an instant. "It''s high and white. Being able to beat Xiaoming proves that you have grown a lot since you became a trainer." Mo Yan thinks about it and praises Zhu Zhen. Strictly speaking, Zhu Zhen is a silent Xiaoming who feels an arrow in his chest. "You can already get the badge. Do you want to fight?" Silent words picked eyebrows and said. "I know I can''t beat you, but I want you to see. I''ve been trying! What''s the point of this badge without your approval? " Xiao Ming, who had just pulled out his chest arrow, felt another arrow o (ini) o on his knee "Just finished 3v3, do you still have a full formation of elves?" Silent speech didn''t promise directly, instead asked. "Well, it doesn''t seem to be. I''m so excited to see mogo," Zhu Zhen said with a grin and embarrassment. "Just in time, I''ll stay in the Taoist hall for lunch, help you treat the elves and look at your friends." silent Yan said directly when it was almost noon. "Well, well, well!" Bamboo has the final say, and everything brother has to say. When he came to the backyard, at the command of silent words, Zhuzhen directly sent out all the elves in hand. "Aldous, heluga, ghost stone?" Mo Yan looks at Zhu Zhen with red eyes and faces and feels that this lineup is a little familiar. "Squeak?" At this time, the silent alidos ran over, went straight to the same kind, waved his front paw with interest and said hello. Zhu Zhen''s Aldous hasn''t broken through to the elite level, so he doesn''t move in the face of his peers at the peak of the elite. The key bamboo was still egging, "Wow, this is Alexis of mogo. It''s your predecessor. Say hello!" "... squeak?" "Zhi Zhi Zhi ~" the silent Aldous nodded proudly, and the spider claw nodded on the other party''s head, as if to say that I recognize your little brother. "Where did these elves come from? Did you receive them newly?" As they were talking, George came over with Si''an and soon saw Zhu Zhen. "Lunch? "Let''s talk while eating." Mo Yan guessed the purpose of George''s coming, so he took the people directly to the canteen. When eating, Zhu Zhen was still excited. He had to say a few words at a mouthful. After the process of how silent speech taught him at the beginning, coupled with ten times of filter, it enriched the content and various psychological activities. After listening to the silent speech, I was confused. Was I so serious and responsible? Still so optimistic about you? Why don''t I know However, the story has careful logic, rich content and beautiful narration. Well, that''s good! During lunch, all the people and elves in the Taoist hall gathered together. This number can add up to a lot. There are many similar elves in it, and the relationship between them is complex. Zhuzhen''s spirit is as familiar as his master. Except for Aldous, who was actively taken care of at the beginning, the other three quickly integrated into the big army, and with great insight, they found the strongest ones and worshipped the wharf first. "We''re going to start training after lunch break. How about trying it together?" Mo Yan looked at Zhuzhen and asked. "Well, well, you can get the guidance of brother Mo again!" Zhu Zhen agreed excitedly. For Mo Yan, Zhu Zhen has long been worshipped blindly. Look at the elves he accepted. Except for the initial shuttlecock cotton, the other three are owned by Mo Yan. Chapter 456 "This competition is a 1v1 guidance competition. When one of the elves loses the fighting ability or the trainer takes the initiative to admit defeat, the competition is over. Please send fighting elves from both sides!" After the lunch break, Zhu Zhen, who has been persistent in fighting with silent words, was brought to the battlefield as he wished. But considering that Zhuzhen really didn''t get five badges, he finally agreed to play a coaching match with him. After all, it''s hard to set up rules, but it''s even harder to maintain them if they are broken. Bamboo really didn''t think so much. It''s good to fight with silent words. It doesn''t matter whether one is more or less. "Brother Mo, let me show you my growth all the time. Shuttlecock cotton, come on!" "Oh, Jia!" Shuttlecock''s small eyes the size of cotton and mung bean also became serious and fierce. When it was shuttlecock grass, it had seen silent speech. Whenever it made progress, it could feel the power of silent speech partners more. Now, it can finally stand in front of silent words and challenge with its trainer, and shuttlecock cotton can''t help getting excited. "Mengganaia, you go on this game!" Among the elves waiting on the side, Mo Yan selects mengganaya, who is relatively silent. As a grass elf, menggunaya can give shuttlecock cotton a lot of things. "Then, the game begins!" "Shuttlecock cotton, sunny day!" "Weather skills? We will, too, mengonaya, rob the weather with a sandstorm! " The characteristic of shuttlecock cotton is chlorophyll. In sunny days, the speed doubles. It is impossible for it to succeed, and menggunaya''s speed is not fast. Weather competition is not difficult, and sunny days are easier to be replaced than other weather. Soon, the sandstorm began to rage, and Sha Yin, one of menggunaya''s characteristics, began to work, increasing menggunaya''s dodge rate. "Shuttlecock cotton, defend with cotton!" Zhuzhen was more cautious than expected. Instead of starting a strong attack, he chose to greatly enhance the defense of shuttlecock cotton. At the same time, cotton defense has also well resisted the erosion of sandstorm, and the invisible damage suffered by shuttlecock cotton has been virtually reduced by a large part. "Shuttlecock cotton is not good at attacking, so most of them choose consumption war in the face of the enemy. It seems that you have been commanding like this all the time. It''s good." silently, he doesn''t rush to attack. He doesn''t forget to mention some bamboo truth when fighting. "I always remember what mogo taught me at the beginning, but I can''t just defend. My attack has begun, mogo!" Bamboo really said proudly that shuttlecock cotton had already received his gesture command. "Poison powder, isn''t it? It''s a good idea to accelerate the diffusion by the wind carried by the sandstorm, "he continued with a silent smile," but if your opponent finds out in advance and has strong enough control over the weather, stealing chickens will not erode the rice! Menggunaya, control the sandstorm and return the poison powder! " "Mengnai!" Menggunaya waved his hands, and the sandstorm suddenly rolled back and hit all the shuttlecock cotton. Non toxic elves can use the principle of poison skills. Most of them store the toxin separately in an organ of the body, but if the toxin infects other parts of the body, the Elves will still be poisoned. So far, shuttlecock cotton has made no achievements except improving its defense. "Did poison powder also fail? It is worthy of being my idol. Just sending an elf can suppress me without resistance, and people haven''t taken the initiative to attack. "Zhu Zhen sighed in his heart, and he worshipped silent words a little more. "Don''t give up, shuttlecock cotton, let''s attack and use acrobatics!" "Oh, Jia!" Shuttlecock cotton endured the toxin released by itself, began to fly freely in the sandstorm, and quickly approached menggunaya. "Menggunia, a tooth for a tooth!" Boom! The shuttlecock cotton directly hit mengge NAIA, but a closer look showed that mengge NAIA had blocked the key with her arm, and a dazzling golden yellow rose on her body at the same time. Tit for tat, fight back! Shuttlecock cotton flies out painfully. Although it won''t hurt badly, it hurts to tit for tat. "After training, menggunaya is very sensitive to the surrounding breath, and can even use range skills to enhance his feeling range, such as cotton spores, such as sandstorm! In other words, as long as your cotton spore is still in the sandstorm for a moment, its action has no hiding place for menggunia. " "Shuttlecock cotton, hold on! Destroy each other''s fields with cotton spores! " Zhuzhen cheered loudly and quickly thought of a countermeasure. Silently nodded. Although cotton spores can''t reduce the speed of menggunaya, it''s still possible to disrupt menggunaya''s range perception. "Mengganaia, the wave of evil!" "Shuttlecock cotton, swallow return to avoid!" Shuttlecock cotton avoided the evil wave with its speed and flight advantages, and Yanhui hit menggunaya on the back. "Hit, I didn''t hide this time!" Zhu Zhen waved his clenched fist excitedly, but he couldn''t laugh the next moment. "Close range, venom impact!" "Mengnai!" Menggunaya turned around without frowning. She opened her mouth with a deep purple venom and hit the shuttlecock cotton face to face. When poisoned, the impact power of venom is doubled, plus attribute restraint. This move directly empties the remaining physical strength of shuttlecock cotton. "Shuttlecock cotton lost its fighting ability and menggunaya won, so the winner was the silent words of the owner!" Si''an quickly announced that the owner is the owner. He is so handsome! "Shuttlecock cotton!" Zhuzhen hurried to the shuttlecock cotton, took out the antidote and poured it in. "Let me come, menggunaiya''s toxin is not strong, but it has been strengthened several times, which is difficult to solve." George, who watched the war, went up and stopped the anxious Zhuzhen. "Don''t worry, can you let your partner have an accident in my Taoist school?" Silent words also came to comfort. "Yes, our owner is very powerful!" Boniu was full of admiration and blew it first. "Uh huh!" Zongjie echoed. "It''s just that you all talk about what can be improved in the war just now." murmur asked directly at the same time without changing his face to this wave of praise. As soon as boniu and Zongjie shut their mouths, they didn''t dare to say another word. Mo Yan turns his head to Mu Xiaming at the back, "you say." "I think we can fight for sunny weather. The height of sandstorm is limited. Shuttlecock cotton can fly to high places to get sunshine bonus." Xiao Ming thought and said seriously. "Yes, I didn''t think of it! Is there anything else? " Zhuzhen changed Xiaoming a little. Without hesitation, he asked for advice directly. Xiao Ming looked at Mo Yan and found that Mo Yan nodded slightly to him. He continued with a little peace of mind: "although cotton defense can enhance defense, it is a big burden in a windy sandstorm. It should be better if we can do instant defense." "It makes sense. Cotton defense increases the size of cotton spores, and the speed will certainly be affected." Zhu Zhen''s eyes have changed. Xiao Ming, who lost to him, is still very capable. "In the future, you will add three field training every day. If you have an empty idea, it can not be transformed into strength. In the end, it will be futile!" Silent speech looked at Xiaoming and said with admonition. "Yes, master..." Chapter 457 "Brother Mo, wait and see me. I''ll win at the silver conference this year!" At the gate of the Taoist hall, Zhu Zhen, who was ready to leave, vowed. "Work hard" although with Zhuzhen''s current overall strength, the possibility of winning the championship is very small, but silent words can''t directly deny him. After thinking about it, he still took out a badge. "Although it''s still far from beating me, at least you''re qualified to get the dark night badge. Keep getting stronger. Don''t be unable to attend the silver conference at that time." Silent speech thought to himself, if you don''t give it to you this time, you must chase me to challenge next time. You still can''t win without water. It''s hard. "Really? I will certainly work harder, thank you, Mercer! " Zhuzhen happily took the badge and carefully collected it. "If you want to train, you can go to the dark night Intelligence Bureau. There are many tasks suitable for improving your strength." before saying goodbye, you don''t forget to make a small advertisement. "Well, I will!" After Zhuzhen left, the Taoist hall returned to normal. From time to time, trainers came to challenge Sinan. They solved what they can solve, and let silent talk do it if they can''t. The busy silent words took a few elves and slipped into the dark forest. "Quack!" As soon as he entered the forest, the dark crow flew to Moyan and cried happily. "Well, well, I''ll come to the forest to play with you when I have time. When I''m busy, you can also go to the Taoist hall to find me." Mo Yanshun followed the dark crow''s hair and looked at it wronged and spoiled in his arms. "Gaga ~" The dark crow shook his head. Compared with the noisy Taoist hall, the dark crow still likes to take his little brothers to be lawless in the forest. After all, its mother was the overlord in the nearby area. No elves dared to bully them. Once they moved their hands, they were cleaned up. "What happened to the key of the sneak attack you practiced two days ago? Your characteristic is super lucky. If you can make effective use of it, your strength can be greatly improved in an instant." In addition to accepting challenges from challengers on weekdays, the most silent time is used to train and cultivate elves. "Quack!" The dark crow flapped his wings and shouted at the silent word twice, meaning to quickly arrange an opponent for him to show the results of his recent efforts. "Menggunia, I''ll give it to you!" The golden heterochromatic dream song NAIA appeared in front of silent speech. With a wave of his hands, a large number of cotton spores had appeared around it. Most of the silent elves are evil, so it is inevitable that there are different attack methods among their partners, even if they are different kinds of elves. After all, most evil elves are high attack and low defense. Only a few like moon elves have better defense. Therefore, after the affairs of the Taoist school were almost stable, Mo Yan began to establish its unique combat system for each elf. Menggunaya''s combat system has achieved initial results! "Dark crow, try to attack mengge NAIA," murmured, motioning to the dark crow. Its wings suddenly became very dark and rushed to mengge NAIA. At this time, menggunaya didn''t even use her eyes to observe the dark crow. She just tilted her body a little, and she had avoided the secret attack of the dark crow. In the air, a large number of cotton spores driven by the dark crow flying airflow began to stabilize rapidly and fill the gap evenly. The dark crow circled in the air, accelerated with centripetal force, and hit menggunia at a faster speed! "Mengnai!" Menggunaya simply closed her eyes, but a closer look showed that each spike on her body was trembling slightly, receiving the feedback from the movement of cotton spores. Then gently lift your left foot, the shadow flashed over and dodged again! "Quack!" The dark crow returned to the high altitude and looked at the motionless menggunaya below. His eyes were full of helplessness. This is not the first time. It can''t attack menggunaya at all, but menggunaya is more calm and handy than before. On the other hand, Mo Yan nodded secretly. Domain control is a combat system specially developed by Mo Yan for the slow menggunaya. In the follow-up, it can also cooperate with the deeper development of skill sandstorm and characteristic sand hidden. Another combat system of menggunaya is unique. The core is the variation of water storage, water absorption. Combined with the absorption fist and a series of grass blood returning skills, it can continue to maintain the physical strength of menggunaya. Even ordinary attacks can extract part of the physical strength from the opponent''s body to themselves, which can be said to be very abnormal. "Dark crow, let your little brothers attack together!" "Quack!" The dark crow angrily looked at Mo Yan. Now he knew that Mo Yan wanted to give special training to mengge NAIA. But the dark crow didn''t refuse either. He called his companions directly and beat menggunaya together. Several dark crows attacked together, and menggunaya avoided a lot, but menggunaya was still able to avoid it reluctantly through the feedback of cotton spores. Watching the dark shadows flash past it and can''t do any harm to it, murmur was secretly happy. Menggunaya''s move was a success. "Well, stop!" A few minutes later, silent speech stopped the elves. During this period, menggunaya was only slightly scratched twice, which was very excellent. But looking at menggunaya''s panting appearance, he said silently that the control of mind knowing field is still very physical for menggunaya. He recorded the defect and was ready to go back and study how to solve it best. "Quack!" The dark crow flew to Mo Yan and protested. He came to him for help. He looked like a scum man. "Khaki!" Murmur said that the moon elf at his feet was not satisfied and warned the big blackbird not to talk nonsense because he was young. My trainer, oba, was handsome again! "Well, well, have you found any wild elves you want to deal with recently? I''ll help you solve it." Mo Yan didn''t know what the two Elves were arguing about, but he stopped it quickly. But if he knows what the content is, he must educate them. The dark crow looked at the eye moon elf triumphantly. Then he happily pointed out a direction and took you to say it silently. The moon elf followed Mo Yan and thought you could only play in the forest. Once you return to the city, won''t my moon elf still enjoy Mo Yan? [HW] system Larullas, sleeping in her backpack, suddenly opened her scarlet eyes and looked in the direction of the moon elf through her backpack. "Lalu ~" The corners of lalulas''s mouth slightly stirred up, as if he thought of something fun, but soon he closed his eyes and pretended to know nothing. Chapter 458 Moyan and the dark crow shuttle through the dark night forest. Because the dark crow''s mother is the forest overlord, Moyan generally has no big problem as long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke those large groups. Under the guidance of silent words, the dark crow also learned the ways to kick at the door and draw out a way 1v1 single challenge to improve his strength. The spirit world is based on strength, so when it receives the challenge from the dark crow, it goes all out to fight, which leads to a lot of failures for the dark crow. Failure is not terrible, but as the child of the overlord, the dark crow must fight back one by one until he defeats his chosen opponents. At this time, silence works. As Lihua said, shouldn''t trainers help their partners to defeat their opponents and win? "Quack!" "Here we are? According to your cautious appearance, are there many people on the other side? " Silent words followed behind the dark crow and also stopped. "Ga!" The dark crow nodded to Mo Yan, then took two steps forward and shouted twice. Hua Lala ~ There was a sound in the Bush, and more than a dozen lovely yellow Baali sheep ran out, then a few pink ones, and finally two pairs of electric dragons. "Software! "Software!" Seeing that it was a dark crow, the stronger male electric dragon couldn''t help waving his small short hands and shouting loudly. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the defeat of the dark crow. "Quack!" The dark crow ignored the mockery of the male electric dragon. Instead, he asked the female electric dragon to make up. The female electric Dragon nodded calmly to the dark crow, while not forgetting to appease the male electric dragon in a state of rage. Mo Yan watched silently in the rear and found that his dark crow had something. It seemed that he wanted to make friends with the female electric dragon. However, the dark crow''s egg set is completely different from the electric dragon''s egg set. It is doomed to have no future. Do you want to tell it the cruel news? After thinking for a while, I think it''s too small now. Let''s put it aside for the time being. "Software, software!" The male dragon stood in front of his wife and provocatively hooked his hook finger at the dark crow, indicating that he was not afraid to put his horse over. "Ga!" The dark crow flapped his wings, thought about it, then retreated back, and looked at the silent word with hope on his face. At this time, xiongdian dragon suddenly found the figure of silent speech. He was alert several times at once, and his eyes looking at the dark crow were full of bad. "I''m the trainer of the dark crow. Help him find the field. Dare to play again?" Mo Yan said frankly that elves like electric dragons have high IQ and are naturally more cautious about humans. "If you win, I will help you treat your injury for free, and give you three bottles of honey milk at the same time, Bo ~" Silent words began to bargain. At the same time, he didn''t forget to take out a bottle of invincible honey milk and drink two mouthfuls in a fake way. "Khaki! Khaki! " The silent moon elf shouted quickly, put his claws on silent''s thigh, and looked like you were stealing my honey milk. "Don''t worry, all your are in the bag. I asked George for an advance." Mo Yan said and shamelessly filled in the bottle cap. The smell of honey milk also spread to the opposite side. Several cute Baali sheep couldn''t help but subconsciously walked towards Mo Yan. "Software!" Crackling ~ The weak electric current hit each Baal sheep and woke them all at once. Seeing that they had run out of the bushes, they retreated back in panic. Finally, only one head was exposed and looked nervously at the silent words opposite them. "Software!" Xiongdian dragon took two steps forward and made a "come here" gesture to Moyan to show his challenge. "Dark crow, air cutting!" "Ga!" The dark crow flapped its wings and circled over the electric dragon. When it circled behind the other party, it quickly threw out several sharp blue and white air blades. "Software!" The electric dragon turned half a body, and its long tail had lit up a silver light. The iron tail shook and easily defeated the air blade. The action is crisp and neat, and the response is strong. The electric dragon must have experienced a lot of battles. Even the iron tail has learned. It is indeed a good opponent. "Dark crow, with the wind!" Silent words don''t rush to attack. Choose to let the dark crow increase speed first. "Software!" The electric dragon looked at the dark crow disdainfully. It hated the players who were faster than it. Seeing that the dark crow wanted to be faster, the electric dragon directly used the electromagnetic wave to the whole audience, and did not give the dark crow the chance to avoid at all. "Take off, provocation!" The dark crow directly rushed out of the lush forest with the wind and flew to the high altitude of the forest. The electromagnetic wave did not seek power. After encountering the obstruction of the big tree, it was directly eliminated. "Quack, quack, quack!" In the high air, the provocative voice of the dark crow resounded through the four directions and returned to the ears of the electric dragon, which has become a series of echoes. The electric dragon was furious in an instant. The dark crow was making a public rumor that he didn''t dare to fight head-on. He would only hemp this and that all day. With such a loud voice, I don''t know how many elf neighbors want to see their own jokes. It''s too much! "Software!" The electric dragon roared, completely ignoring what else was around, and frantically emitted electric current. It was the discharge of skills. The current attack was very fast, and the discharge was a full range attack. Moyan was not far away. At the critical moment, the moon elf took the initiative to come forward and hold up the energy shield for Moyan to block the attack. The terrible discharge lasted for a long time before it dissipated. The trees around were blackened by electricity. The electric dragon stood in a big pit, panting for the trace of the dark crow. "Quack!" The dark crow fell from the sky and did not attack the tired electric dragon. Instead, it flew to silent speech, with panic and worry in its eyes. "With the protection of the moon elf, I must be fine. It''s you. Why do you have to rush in and suffer..." Mo Yan looked at the electric arc flashing on the dark crow from time to time and some blackened feathers. He couldn''t help but wanted to scold, but finally he resisted. "Software whine!" On the other side, after protecting Baali sheep and the continuous female electric dragon, they suddenly angrily walked to the male electric dragon, slapped them, pointed to Baali sheep and scolded them all the time. "Woo..." The male electric dragon didn''t dare to breathe too loudly. He bowed his head and accepted the lesson of his daughter-in-law. His cheeks were red. Obviously, the female electric dragon was cruel. "You''ve found a strong enemy. You really can''t deal with these two electric Dragons now," Murphy said while spraying wound medicine on the dark crow. "Gaga ~" the dark crow weakly protested twice, but his body trembled when he remembered the terrible discharge attack of the electric dragon. "It''s never easy to fight against attributes, unless you are the son of planes in novels or animation," Murphy continued, and the dark crow didn''t refute. Chapter 459 The battle between the electric dragon and the dark crow was forced to stop. The electric dragon was pulled back by his wife to teach a lesson, and silent Yan was also worried about the injury on the dark crow, so he directly chose to retreat. On the other hand, xiongdianlong silently said that they were going to leave and would come over to theorize. Although the battle was stopped, the bet still had to be settled. But just two steps away, the male electric dragon suddenly felt that his tail was grabbed, and then he was suddenly pulled. The male electric dragon ate shit with a dog and watched them leave. "Software ~ woo ~" the male electric dragon doesn''t dare to complain loudly. Only the violent female electric dragon in her family can''t provoke it! However, Xiong Dianlong was still wronged. He said he would give good honey milk if he lost? Where''s the milk? Shu! A white light suddenly lit up from the electric dragons, followed by three bottles of well sealed honey milk. The male electric dragon''s eyes lit up and got up. He was about to reach out for it, but he found that all the honey and milk disappeared as soon as his eyes flowed. The male dragon raised her head angrily. To the eye, the female dragon put away two bottles, opened only the last bottle, and distributed the whole bottle of honey milk to Baali sheep with the bottle cap. The electric longan watched. The last cover of honey milk was licked by the smallest Baali sheep, and there was not a drop left. "Software..." Dianlong is devastated. Why do I work so hard? I can''t live this day! The female electric dragon completely ignored the decadent male electric dragon and shouted for the Baal sheep and Mian Mian to go home. The male electric dragon sat on the ground dejectedly and watched the female electric dragon get into the bushes. "Well, I''ll deal with it" silently nodded. Although the busiest time in the dark night town has passed, it''s not surprising that such trainers come from time to time. But when he came to the battle field, he found that the challenger was wearing beach casual clothes, accompanied by three girls in cool clothes. He didn''t care about the challenge of the Taoist school. "I heard that a great trainer came to challenge me?" Silent words don''t understand voice and color, deliberately asked. "It''s really so small. I''ve actually won eight badges, but my girlfriends want to see the Taoist challenge, so they come to challenge," said the beach man casually, and didn''t forget to show their badges. Mo Yan''s eyes are very good, but he has found that there are no Dragon Rising badge of Yanmo town and ice badge of Kaji town in the badge obtained by the other party. The two strongest Daoist halls recognized in the urban area are Yanmo Daoist hall and Kaji Daoist hall. "The dark night Taoist hall is more humanized. Trainers who have obtained eight badges can choose to challenge difficulty, simple, medium or difficult. The challenger can choose one." Silent said meaningfully that he was even given a face by two electric dragons today. When he returned to the Taoist hall, someone came to kick the hall with three girlfriends. The key person also said he was young! The dark crow can bear it, but the silent word can''t bear it! "Hahaha, of course it''s difficult. Let''s talk about how to compete with the law," said the beach man with a confident face. After that, he didn''t forget to shake his girlfriend''s eyebrows. "OK, let''s 6v6 all fight!" Silent speech said with a smile, making himself look like a bully. "The whole staff fight. Is it so troublesome?" The beach man turned his mouth. He was a little unhappy. "Didn''t you choose it yourself? If you think it''s difficult and you can''t win, I don''t mind choosing ordinary and simple. " "If you can''t win, it''s difficult!" With a girlfriend around, you can''t and must be. "OK, Si''an announced the rules of the game." she smiled silently and couldn''t wait to start the game. "Cough, from now on, there will be an upgrade challenge of the dark night hall. When all six elves on one side lose their fighting ability, the game will end. In the process, the Taoist training house cannot replace the spirit! " Si''an said in a loud voice, glancing at the beach man''s eyes full of pity. "Soloyac, do your best and have fun!" Difficult mode, silent words, of course, will not release water. "What kind of spirit is this? Don''t worry about him. Anyway, it''s probably the evil system. Kellos, solve your opponent quickly!" The beach man said two words to himself, and then directly sent the insect kelos. "The game begins!" "Kelos, sword dance!" "Soloyac, sword dance!" Both sides issued as like as two peas of instructions, and Solo Ark and Keros began to improve their momentum. "Cross scissors!" "Yan Hui!" The next second, both sides sent out instructions at the same time again. Kellos strode forward, waving his two corners on his head. On the other side, soroyak had turned into a dark red shadow and flashed past kelos in the blink of an eye. Miso! Like the sound of a sword in its sheath, soroyak stared coldly at the beach man, while kellos stopped in the middle of the field and fell down slowly. "Kairos lost his fighting ability and soroyak won. Please change the spirit for the challenger!" Chapter 460 "Just... I was careless just now. Let''s come again!" The beach man stammered as he took back kellos. The three girls who were laughing and talking in the audience were also silent. In the face of the beach man''s explanation, they could only squeeze out a smile as much as possible. The black elf named soroyak is so powerful! "Nonsense tree, fight with all your strength!" It took the beach man two seconds to become more serious before he sent out "high-speed movement to avoid!" Silent grin, sword dance + trick + high-speed movement, soroyak is one of the few elves who can learn the three strongest skills at the same time. The full volume increase is the tacit statement that we have come up with a combat system for soroyak. As for the results, we have to reflect them today. The increase of high-speed movement is much higher than that of energy storage flame attack, but the firestorm beast is smarter than the previous two. After one hit, it continues to attack without the command of the trainer, continuously increasing its speed. "Interrupt its skills, magic!" "CuSO!" Soroyak turned sharply, grabbed the ground with his limbs and slowed down. At the same time, his eyes lit up purple light, and his magic power burst out. In an instant, he "lifted" the running firestorm beast into the air. "Bar software!" The firestorm beast struggled frantically and kicked its limbs in an attempt to break free from soroyak''s control. "Firestorm beast, shadow claw breaks free from control!" At the critical moment, the beach man issued a fairly good command. The ghost skill doubles the super ability damage and has a strong bonus to break away from the magic power. After receiving the instruction. The firestorm beast reluctantly waved its claws that had been covered with a layer of ghost energy. If soroyak wants to continue to control, it becomes very laborious. It simply smashes the firestorm beast to the ground. Boom! The fall of the firestorm beast aroused a burst of smoke, but silent said there was no water, and he didn''t worry about whether soroyak could hit, so he continued to command, "a surprising blow!" "Library ~" Soroyak made a sudden effort on his hind legs, almost pressed his whole body to the ground, and rushed into the smoke in the blink of an eye. "Firestorm beast, use the flame wheel!" The beach man shouted with his eyes wide open. But as soon as his voice fell, the firestorm beast had flown out of the smoke and rolled on the ground for several times before stopping. At this time, the flame on the neck of the firestorm beast has been extinguished. Si''an silently counted for three seconds before raising the referee flag, "the firestorm beast has lost its combat ability. Please change the spirit." 3:0 The beach man stood on the podium and watched his initial spirit fall there. For a time, he couldn''t even take back his courage. I don''t know when, George, Sinan and others have sat in the audience and looked at the suddenly angry owner. "Zongjie, was the owner very angry when he came back today?" Boniu and Zongjie secretly bite their ears. "No, maybe the challenger''s casual appearance made the owner angry." Zongjie also whispered back. "The silent speech hall master is so powerful that I don''t think we can catch up." Sinan is a little discouraged. Even though his Scorpio has evolved into Scorpio king under the guidance of silent words, he still can''t see each other''s back. "Keep working hard. When I first met your silent speech hall owner, I was confident that I could open up with him, but now I just want to be a nurturer." George''s advice made several people''s mouths float. This month, they haven''t seen George''s strength. Mrs. Hua Jie doesn''t say it first. Riding goats and aloredo are very powerful. "However, this is not the reason for silent water release. How to fight or how to fight! "Soroyak, side raid!" Ten minutes later, soroyak defeated the last beautiful flower of the beach man with a jet flame. In other words, in this 6v6 all-out battle, it was tacitly said that one soroyak would put all the opponents down. In the end, the beach man put down his superfluous emotions and ideas and directed the beautiful flowers, which caused no small trouble to soroyak. "There is still half a year to go before this year''s league competition. If you want to get a good ranking, at least your strength is far from enough." The battle behind the beach man has changed a lot. In addition, he silently said that his anger was almost gone, so he also advised him dutifully. "Thank you for your advice. I''ve decided. I''ll stay in dark night town for special training before the competition. I''ll challenge the Taoist hall again before the competition!" The beach man said seriously. "... that''s not what I meant." Chapter 461 Hua Lala There was a rare heavy rain in dark night town. Maybe it was the weather. For the first time, there was no challenge in the Taoist hall. Silently holding a cup of warm moo milk, he leaned back comfortably in his chair and watched Sinan. They trained the elves'' reaction ability through the heavy rain. After three months of special training and more than one month of actual combat, the people who joined the Taoist school have changed dramatically. Sinan''s Scorpio, newra and Daru have all evolved, of which the Scorpio king has steadily possessed elite strength, and Mara and darubi have also reached ordinary senior level. Because every ELF''s training and cultivation has tacit words and George to help them check, there is almost no damage potential, and it is not a problem for the latter to reach the elite level. At the beginning, Mo Yan was still thinking about whether four months would be too fast. He was worried about whether it was encouraged, but he was despised by George and others. He suddenly remembered that Sinan''s promotion speed was slag compared with his own. Then, the silent speech is Buddha. He can''t explain this. The SOHO hall never lacks actual combat, and the problems he is worried about should not appear. In these four months, Si''an only trained Marilyn to evolve and reached the elite level, while the dark crow and Ibrahimovic fell behind. It''s not easy to make Ibrahimovic evolve into a moon elf. It''s also because of his previous life. He knows his own Ibrahimovic preferences like the back of his hand. Otherwise, it''s impossible to make his evolution successful in a short time. As for the dark crow, the silent dark crow has not evolved. What do you think ?(? ??) However, as George left more and more things to Si''an, silent speech can clearly see the little girl''s efforts and progress. As for Xiaoming, who takes the data flow, after this period of intensive training, he has made a good improvement in actual combat, and has been able to keep up with everyone. Moreover, darubi and Xiaoxiang have also evolved as they wish. But silent observation found that Xiao Ming still spends a lot of time on data research every day. Obviously, this is what he loves. A Taoist school does not need only one kind of talent, and it is impossible for them to stay in the Taoist school all their life. It is the most important to go out of their own way. Therefore, Mo Yan also talked to Xiao Ming simply and directly. As long as he doesn''t fall behind, the rest of the time can be at his own disposal. Also because real-time data is a good aid to the training arrangement, silent speech gradually allows Xiaoming to participate in it, which is another kind of learning. Xiao Ni is the only registered Taoist trainer who doesn''t need to deal with challengers. Although her growth is not slow, she is too young. Let''s have a happy childhood first. This is also the result of the discussion between silent speech and uncle an. After all, people are not short of money. The old ones have been squeezed. Let the small ones go. Finally, speaking of Zongjie and boniu, when choosing elves, Zongjie chose darubi and dark crow, and boniu chose Yura and dark crow. Now, their respective darubi and Yura have also evolved. Because of their great efforts, their strength has not lagged behind. But because they had no elves when they were selected by mark, their overall strength was still a little poor. Mo Yan has made it clear to them that they can accept the elves they want to cultivate, but they are not in a hurry, but concentrate on training the two at hand. It was not until several days later that Sinan, who was more straightforward, was encouraged by them and stammered to ask Mo Yan if there was a channel to obtain high-quality elves. Mo Yan knew that when George was training, he directly told them that the growth limit of elves was affected by their qualifications, so they were unwilling to expand the team at will. Mo Yan resolutely refused this matter. Even if they all ran away for it and only themselves were left in the Taoist hall, Mo Yan would never agree. Qualified trainers should have accepted their own team independently. Two elite gifted elves are enough for them to go ahead of most people. The Taoist school is a place to train and train trainers, but it is not a welfare home. If you don''t want to stay, you can leave directly. Some people break their heads and want to come in. And Mo Yan suddenly became vigilant. Although there are not many people in the Taoist hall now, but also because they are too young, they don''t have any fancy intestines. But they can''t bear to have family and friends around them. In the future, the scale of the Taoist hall will inevitably not expand. When there are many people, it will be chaotic. Not everyone can be trusted by silent words like mark and George, and not everyone can have the opportunity to trust him by silent words. Therefore, Mo Yan began to draw lessons from the ghost ship organization and Joey family to formulate the rules and systems of the dark night Taoist hall. If there is merit, it will be rewarded and if there is mistake, it will be punished. Moreover, there are many elves with excellent exchange qualification. Hua Lala It''s still raining in dark night town. Silent Yan reopens a bottle of MoO milk. He''s still growing. He can only get taller by drinking more milk. The moon elf lay at silent''s feet, yawned lazily, but did not want to disturb the PI Qiu lying in its arms. Picchu moved his big ears, felt the cold brought by the rainy day, and subconsciously squeezed into the arms of the moon elf. The moon ELF''s body suddenly froze, but soon relaxed. Sheng loveless leaned his head on the instep of silent words, closed his eyes and continued to sleep. "I didn''t expect that the relationship between you two has become so good," Murphy said happily to the moon elf after drinking a mouthful of milk. The moon elf, who was forced to do business, shook his ears and silently moved his head aside to show that he didn''t want to deal with this unscrupulous trainer. I don''t bring my own eggs and go out to fool around every day. What can I do? I''m desperate, too! Silently, he ignored the moon elf who was short tempered. He turned to look at a figure in the rain, sighed and had something to do again. "Boss, I found it! Found it! " Mark came running and attracted everyone''s attention all at once. Picchu and the moon ELF were also completely awakened. They stared at mark discontentedly, but when they saw that they were looking for silent words, they could only sneak into the backyard and prepare to find a place to continue to sleep. "Boss, I found it! I found the passage! " Mark said happily, waving the ancient crown in his hand. "Talk while walking. It took me so long to find it. I thought bourgeoisia was reversing the world. Something happened." Mo Yan waved to Sinan and asked them to continue training. After drinking the rest of the milk, he left the training ground with mark. "Boss, you can''t blame me for this. The channel that can connect the reverse world is actually a ponding pit. There''s no rain at all," Mark said wrongfully. Chapter 462 There is a large plot of land to be developed around the dark night hall, which was deliberately reserved by Mo Yan, but he didn''t expect that the connecting channel just appeared in this place. There is a pit on a vacant lot full of barren grass. The deepest point is less than 10 cm and the diameter is only 1 meter. However, when tacit words approached the ancient crown to the water pit, both of them emitted glittering white light at the same time. "How could it be so close..." silently stood in the rain with an umbrella and muttered to himself. "Mom!" Mark suddenly screamed, and a palm sized brown stone jumped out of the puddle without warning. Mark sat down on the wet ground. Silent speech also retreated two steps conditionally, and the ancient crown in his hand was away from the puddle, and the light dissipated in an instant. Mo Yan picked up the stone, but found it was a piece of ground, energy crystallization, with a note tied on it: Silently, I have explored all the existing space channels in the dark night town. The moldable ones are: a three story glass window, an unused abandoned well, a glass moving door in the spirit center, and this new puddle in rainy days. Please select the location as soon as possible. The materials for the framework space channel on our side have been collected and can be built at any time. Finally, how''s little Nicole? bourgeoisie "Geng ghost, see if there is anyone around, and then help us become invisible," murmur said while watching, without forgetting to command. "Jie ~" Geng ghost floated out of the ground, nodded and directly supported the space barrier. Then, Mo Yan took out his notebook from the interlayer of his pocket and quickly wrote and drew for a while. Then he took the ancient crown in one hand and buckled the notebook upside down on the puddle in the other hand. Mark consciously came and took up his umbrella. "I haven''t seen burchia for a long time. Little Nicole is doing well now. She has become a registered trainer of our Taoist school. I''ll bring her to see you later, as well as amber. The space passage is here. It''s a coincidence that although it''s open-air, it still belongs to my dark night hall. I plan to build a new house here as a cover. To be safe, I want to open the channel after it is built. In addition, this small puddle will only appear in rainy days. If I can ensure that the area, depth and height of the puddle remain unchanged after construction, can I save it? " Silent words holding a notebook foolishly pestle for a long time. There is no way. Reversing the world can directly affect the real world, but the real world can only have an impact with ancient objects as the media. But Mo Yan had only some coins left in his hand except the ancient crown. He didn''t dare to use them at will. It was not until the second stone was thrown out of the puddle that Mo Yan pretended that nothing had happened and took back his notebook. Mark cooperatively lowered his head to pick up the stone, indicating that he didn''t see anything, and this time it was a yellow electric source stone. "The puddle is just a medium. It''s ok if the deviation is not large. Because Xie Mi still has a task, I can''t stay here all the time, so how long will the house be built? I''ll come back on time. Besides, thank you for taking care of Nicole! " After reading, silent Yan continued to pick up the book and began to write hard. After writing, he looked at mark who was doing nothing. "Hold it" "Ah? Boss, I''ll help you with your umbrella so as not to disturb your communication. "Mark began to pretend to be a fool and firmly hinted that he really didn''t see anything. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Mo Yan shoved the book into Mark''s arms and grabbed two umbrellas. Mark held the book blankly and squatted down silently. The baby is wronged, but he doesn''t dare to say ?n? ?) "One month is enough. Then I''ll send someone to stay here at any time. When you come back, we''ll directly establish a channel. Wait another half an hour. I''ll call Nicole and uncle Ann now. Although they can''t see you, it''s enough for them to see. " There were not many words on it. Mark was forced to hold it for a minute and was pulled up by silent speech, but then he was called to deliver a message. Mark looked resentfully and said nothing. He could only run away silently. Amber was still in the intelligence bureau. It really took some time to come over. Mo Yan sent soloyac to hold an umbrella, and then began to talk to brgioya sentence by sentence. After all, every time the other party answered, what he threw back was good stuff! However, after ten minutes, Mo Yan saw amber holding little Nicole and sitting vulture Na flying over "Geng ghost, temporarily remove the space barrier and let them come down quickly," murmured helplessly. When the space barrier disappeared, vulture Na immediately found silent speech, and then landed next to him. Amber and Nicole immediately jumped down. "Have a good chat, he can see you." silent speech handed over the book, pen and ancient crown, left an umbrella and chose to avoid. Silent words don''t care what plans they will have behind their backs. Unless bourgeoisia has the possibility to leave and reverse the world, everything is empty talk. And he thinks he''s good to amber and Nicole. If they really want to do something, the sooner the better. More than half an hour later, amber with red eyes ran back to Moyan with Nicole who had obviously cried, and solemnly handed back the ancient crown to Moyan. "I have to be busy again. Uncle an, you said what can be built in that place so that we can go often without suspicion." "Indoor mimicry space!" Without hesitation, amber said directly. "Although I have a lot of money, it costs too much money to build pseudo space..." "The owner forgot that my boss is a businessman, and he is successful. He never lacks money." Ambo smiled with confidence. "Brother Mo Yan, this is my father''s proposal. He said that his money is mine anyway. Now I''m the trainer of our Taoist school, and my money is the money of the Taoist school." Little Nicole had just cried and her voice was soft, but there was nothing wrong with her logical thinking. Mo Yan wanted to refute, but he suddenly realized that bourchia did this to reassure him. Although amber said he wanted to return, working under silent speech, he felt like a billionaire driving a Rolls Royce to be a security guard. Which boss would really think that a rich man is here to work hard, and it might be possible to chase his girlfriend. Moreover, Mo Yan also thinks of Shakira. Except when the Taoist temple opened, Mo Yan sent Shakira back to take good care of it for a few days, and then he can only continue to return to Joey town. There''s no way. Shakira eats too much resources. Without the assistance of advanced mimicry space, the evolution of combat power is far away. If you have this condition "Then build it, and if you want to build it all at once!" Chapter 463 The people of dark night town feel that this year''s life is particularly rich and colorful. They can sit together and chat easily all afternoon without heavy samples. First, the long-awaited Taoist hall owner tacit speech finally took office. On the day of opening, he killed all sides, laying the position of his hall owner in one fell swoop. Even if Mo Yan is very young, no one raises questions and dissatisfaction, because anyone who is positive can feel the rapid changes in his own town. In the month since the opening of the museum, the most discussed is which challengers were defeated by tacit speech today. Among them, there are some famous trainers who can immediately cause a sensation. What makes them look forward to is that all the registered trainers on the bright side of the dark night hall are from the dark night Town and two villages. Therefore, it is not difficult to see that the owner''s silent words must be to develop the dark night town well, and he is also trying to help the town cultivate excellent trainers. Therefore, the dark night people find a sense of belonging. Looking at the silent eyes, they seem to be looking at their own cubs. They are affectionate inside and outside. Moreover, the registered trainers of the Taoist school are not always unchanged. There will always be recruitment or expansion in the future. Will their children also have the opportunity? Parents want to find a good starting point and a good future for their children. The registered trainer of the dark night hall is the diamond rice bowl in the eyes of many people. Therefore, everyone is very concerned about the news of the dark night hall. Many people even think that Sinan will be selected in advance by tacit words if they are not lucky. After all, in the eyes of parents, their children are the best. Mark''s role in this process has gradually been spread. The naughty child who even the elves dared not accept at that time has now become the right hand of silent speech. It''s a standard template for a Jedi turn. While admiring, jealous and hating, everyone secretly inquired, hoping to have a little relationship with Mark''s family, and then went through the back door. Mark had no choice but to find silent words to tell the truth. Then he took the task of finding a space channel and ran to the wild every day. If he could not see anyone, he would not see anyone. And Mo Yan also knows what everyone is looking forward to. He simply took out the apprenticeship recruitment plan used by many Taoist schools. Regularly recruit apprentices for training, and then select the best to become registered trainers. This is the only rule for selecting talents and attracting people''s hearts. As long as we can ensure basic fairness and justice, everyone''s favor and trust in the Taoist school will not decline. After all, even if you can''t become a registered trainer, children can learn a lot, which is good. The second thing everyone discussed was the recent crazy reshuffle of the dark night intelligence agency. It has to be said that due to the geographical location of dark night Town, the average combat power of local people is much stronger, and many of them rely on field exploration and selling intelligence for a living. But I don''t know when everyone suddenly found that the former boss Yusheng had disappeared, and the person who took over the intelligence agency became Ambo, the manager of the dark night hall. Amber knew the harm of those parasites to the development of the intelligence agency in the future, so as soon as he took over, he found out the heads of the parasites with a furious trend. Publicly announced that they refused to receive any information they collected. It''s natural to make trouble. After all, amber is just a steward. They don''t even come forward with the silent words of the owner. Naturally, they don''t have much fear. And even if it is silent, these hard stubbles that don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears are not empty. After all, in their view, what does a child know about business. But they stopped the food before they made it for three minutes. Amber directly sent three powerful elves at the level of quasi king of heaven to easily paralyze these spikes. Then Junsha came Then, there is no then After finishing the sting, amber then took out the relevant systems that had been formulated long ago and read them out in public. The ultimate purpose is to ensure the authenticity and effectiveness of the information. Then there are crazy layoffs, and then frankly promote confidants, and then increase wages. With a quick knife, the operational capacity of the dark night intelligence agency was directly reduced by half, but the parasites were completely emptied out. Many of the people who were dismissed were local residents. They wanted to complain and protest to silent speech, but on the day of the intelligence agency''s action, the apprenticeship recruitment plan was also announced simultaneously. No one dares to act rashly for the sake of children. Even if someone wants to do something, they should ask others in dark night Town whether they agree or not. However, just before the dark night people digested these melons, the open space next to the Taoist hall began to work again. Is the Taoist hall going to expand so soon? In their opinion, the expansion of the Taoist school = lack of manpower = opportunity to join = the peak of life. In other words, the expansion of the museum can reach the peak of life! Ma ye () ա( At this time, who is still in charge of the affairs of the intelligence agency? They began to walk around the streets, including Xiao Ming and their parents, who began to be visited and given gifts. In this regard, tacit words are too lazy to manage and don''t want to manage. When they officially recruit apprentices, they will know that giving gifts is useless. Finally, it depends on the child''s ability. After all, tacit speech has Nicole as a trench sister, and she may not be short of money in the future. On this thought, Mo Yan found that this is the biggest gain of the trip to reverse the world. Now the dark night town is not as cold as it sounds, and even once it was bustling. Hotels, shopping malls, schools, residences... A large number of companies began to settle in, and more and more outsiders came here, and the whole town was thriving. At this time, silent speech, the source of all these events, took Mark and George to the only welfare home in dark night town. The welfare home in dark night town is not directly managed by the league, but tacitly said that they have carefully investigated it before. Many children who leave will come back to fund the welfare home, which is very rare. To this end, silent speech also asked Uncle an to specially investigate the dean and found that the other party was indeed a respectable old man. People call the Dean grandma Jiu''An, and the welfare home was founded by her life savings. Sinan once received the help and persuasion of grandma Jiu''An. It was not until Sinan was able to take care of herself and her sister independently that grandma Jiu''An gave up. The tacit remark here is indeed to fund the welfare home, but he doesn''t want to be a good man or get any fame and wealth return. Just because many people who join the underground forces such as the Rockets are forced to choose because they are desperate and helpless. Silent speech has also been mixed in the dark. He knows the cruelty and can''t take care of it anywhere else, but dark night town is his silent speech''s territory. Although the dark night town is famous for its dark night, Mo Yan hopes that all the dark night people will find the brilliance that can warm him. Chapter 464 "Brother, brother, the big black cat is so cute. What''s his name?" A little carrot head stroked the smooth hair of the moon elf carefully and asked silently. "It''s called the moon elf, which is the evolutionary type of Ibrahimovic." Mo Yan sat on a small bench surrounded by three to six-year-old children. As for the older ones, they have begun to help the welfare home do some simple chores, and they won''t come forward wisely. "These children rarely see trainers and elves, so they are very curious," grandma Jiu''An said with a smile. Silent''s sudden visit surprised her, but at the thought of each other''s identity, she inevitably gave birth to a trace of expectation for the future of these children. "Grandma Jiu''An, I want to ask you something." "No problem, go to my office." Jiu''An smiled and took the initiative to lead the way. "Picchu, you can''t release static electricity casually. Play with them." murmur said again to the lively Picchu around the moon elf. Then he took Mark and George and followed up. Entering Jiu''An''s office, Mo Yan finds that there are even a lot of sundries in it. The overall environment is not very good. Seeing that Jiu''An is busy making tea for them, silent words quickly pull each other. "Grandma Jiu''An, you don''t have to be busy. We''re really here for these children, so we want to know about them first," Mo Yan said bluntly. Grandma Jiu''An nodded and sat back with a happy face, but she didn''t move fast. It was obvious that she was not in good health, "At present, the welfare home also takes care of 23 children under the age of nine. There are two permanent employees. The number of social volunteers is uncertain. There will be more winter and summer holidays..." Grandma Jiu''An talked a lot. She told as much as possible about the current situation of the welfare home and the children. At the same time, he also gave the most important account book of the welfare home to the tacit words. Every expense on it was very detailed. Mark''s eyes were red with those haggard changes. Before that, in fact, silent words had been investigated and understood. Coming here in person also expressed respect for grandma Jiu''An. As for how to support, Mo Yan has already discussed with Uncle an and them. It is not required that everyone can become a talent, but at least when entering the society, they can have a skill and support themselves. Mo Yan and the three didn''t stay long. They left directly after they got things done. They were very low-key. On the way back to the Taoist hall, Mo Yan and the three walked side by side. It''s rare for them to have a good look at the changes of dark night town together. Although the residents recognized the three of them, they just greeted them kindly without disturbing them. After all, it''s been so long. Tacitly speaking, they are not stars. Once the heat passes, they will naturally become ordinary people, but there is still some respect. "You are comfortable to be the owner of the hall. You see how friendly everyone is to you. The aunt who just walked by, I saw her clean up her husband with my own eyes. Tut tut Tut, that''s a terrible person, "said Mark happily, still jumping off very quickly. Mo Yan and George don''t care about him. They just look for changes in the town from time to time. Every place they find will have a touch of joy. "In fact, this kind of life is also very good. I''ve been traveling outside before. After the opening of the Taoist hall, I''m even busier. I don''t have time to calm down and enjoy myself," murmured leisurely. "You can even enjoy life. I always thought you were an upgrade machine, boss. Don''t get emotional." Mark said with exaggeration, which made George laugh. Silent Yan turned his eyes. Didn''t he improve his strength a little faster, subdue the elves a little stronger, and achieve a lot? But in fact, aside from the dark power, for super evolution and larulas, the hard power of silent speech is just elite level, which is not strong at all. But most of the time, silent words face enemies with a high level, which makes everyone feel that silent words have a high level. "Training still needs training. The elite stage focuses on accumulation, but when the moon elves and heluga all reach the peak of the elite, we''ll go out for a trip at that time," silent said. "What about the Taoist temple?" Although mark also liked the feeling of travel, he couldn''t help asking. "Isn''t there Sinan and them? With Uncle an in town, there won''t be much problem. And the League doesn''t want me to be bound by a Taoist master. They want me to go out and practice. " Silently, he thought that in the conversation between teacher Yuanzhi and him last night, he had been telling him not to relax. "Then I have to teach Si''an quickly and improve my strength, but I can''t leave you too much," George said with a smile. "I won''t lose. It''s the peak of the elite. I''m only four elves, which is much easier than the boss." mark vowed immediately. "It''s still early. I''ve only been a librarian for a long time, and I won''t be bored in the future. Now I''ve found something interesting." As soon as Mo Yan finished speaking, he suddenly turned right and walked to an alley. When Mark and George saw this, they hurriedly followed, but also secretly vigilant. "Khaki?" The moon elf whispered. It didn''t find anything. "People are no longer here, but there are some clues left." silently walked to a worn cement wall and stared at a place motionless. "What can you see?" Asked Mark curiously. "Take a closer look at the pattern," murmured, pointing to the wall, where the letter "R" was clearly engraved. "Rockets!" Mark exclaimed, his eyes full of incredible. Wasn''t the Rockets beaten away a month ago? Why are they back now. "You can''t imagine the penetration of the rockets into Kanto and Chengdu. The last time I came here was to give me a blow, but also to find out the bottom. This time, it was their routine operation to send someone to collect intelligence, "said Mo Yan with a sneer. He took the dark night intelligence agency and funded the welfare home, in fact, in order to slow down the underground forces'' invasion of the dark night town. There is always darkness under the light. Silent Yan knows that it can''t be completely suppressed, but the underground forces of dark night town must be under his control. "Finally, the intelligence agency can get some business done. I guess you''ve been waiting for the Rockets to act," George said with a silent look. "That''s natural, and I have a big gift. He comes once and I send once!" "Boss, is there anything I can do? You know, I''m too busy. "Mark wants to get involved. "I''ll take you with me at that time. There''s no expert at an intelligence collection point." silently nodded and turned away from the alley. "What''s the big gift?" Mark quickly followed up and asked persistently. Chapter 465 It was night. At the back door of a closed hotel in dark night Town, seven or eight rocket team members in black combat clothes were directing some power elves to carry materials. Because there is no light at night in dark night Town, they all work with night vision, but the whole process is silent and no one around is aware of it. "This is the last batch of materials. The little boy is a little boy after all. He is not invaded by our rocket team." one of the rocket team members shouted in a low voice, but he didn''t get any response. "Is it too idle to do anything? Get in and sort out supplies!" A battle class member in a white combat suit drank in a low voice, and the man who spoke was scared and ran into the hotel. The captain went to the back door and looked around through the night vision. He didn''t find any suspicious people, so he closed the back door. Deng! Deng! Deng! All the incandescent lights in the room were turned on, and all the rocket team members took off the night vision. "Ah, who are you!" The scream suddenly remembered that the rocket team member who first spoke retreated to one side in fear, but suddenly two people appeared where he was standing. "I''m the little boy you mentioned. Don''t the Rockets publicize my appearance before they perform their mission?" Murmur youyou said, while the Rockets opposite had madly retreated to the other side of the room. "Silence... Silence... Silence!" Even the Rockets captain in white couldn''t help stuttering when he saw silent words. "What about me? What about me? Do you know me? " Mark raised his hand and joined the excitement. "You are mark, one of the high-end combat forces of the dark night hall!" The white captain said respectfully that in order to live, even honorifics were used. "Hey, listen, boss, I''m a high-end combat force!" "Then you can solve them all," murmur said casually with his hands in his pockets. "Big mouth blessing, suck blood!" The captain of the rocket team suddenly attacked mark with a big mouth. He didn''t dare to attack silent words. He only left mark as a hostage in exchange for a chance of life. But after all, he is daydreaming. Mark has been traveling with silent speech for so long. Naturally, he can''t really talk so much nonsense in front of the enemy. However, a powerful super power suddenly poured out behind mark, which directly swept the Rockets, including the big mouth blessing that flew to mark''s face. "Good ball!" Mark leaned away from the ferocious big mouth bat, and the single egg ball behind him was exposed. Mo Yan couldn''t help looking at the harmless green jelly of human and livestock. It itself only reached the ordinary intermediate level, but the power of this super ability made the elite big mouth blessing unable to break free at all. Although other aspects are dregs, they are also good enough. Mark''s spirit is better and better every time. "Stun, search to see if there is a contact." I didn''t say anything. I solved them all in a frenzy. This kind of small rockets is never lacking. "Ball, spirit!" Mark immediately ordered that the single egg ball fluttered in front of these people, and then the superpower burst out. A rocket stronghold, so solved "Really good and weak..." Mark also make complaints about Tucao. "They are all intelligence personnel. Naturally, they are not strong. Was Boya weak last time?" Mo Yan looked at the complacent mark and said directly. "Khaki!" At this time, the moon elf, who was searching for things, suddenly called. He was pulling out a pure black communicator. "Great!" Mo Yan picked up the communicator and beat it twice to find out how to use the communicator. "Beep -- beep -- beep, has the stronghold been set up? Why are you in touch at the specified time? "A cold female voice came from the communicator, and the silent speech instantly recognized who the other party was. "I''m sorry, Lord Boya, the stronghold was suddenly attacked by me. It''s gone," murmured. Silent speech even heard the heavy gasp across the communicator. Obviously, the other party has been surprised and angry by your silent speech. "Can you take off one stronghold until you can take off all the strongholds? The city capital area includes Yanmo town. There is no city that my rocket team can''t penetrate! " Boya was furious and said very strongly. "Listen to your rockets, too. I''d better not find your stronghold again, or I''ll compensate you for one of your research bases if I find one!" With that, silent Yan directly destroyed the communicator with dark power and didn''t give Boya a chance to quarrel again. As for the research base, he tacitly said that he knew a lot. The nearest to dark night town was in a shoal near shallot city. "Boss, you said the research base..." mark heard it from the beginning to the end and suddenly realized what the so-called gift giving meant before silent speech. "Well, I''ll go out all night and come back tomorrow morning. I''ll be back soon." he nodded silently and acquiesced directly. "Boss, pay attention to safety!" Mark didn''t say much. He knew it was a drag to follow at this time. "Let uncle an come and see if there are any good things, and then inform Junsha to deal with the aftermath. I''ll go first." silent said, he asked lalulas to use instant movement and left directly. "Strength, strength, when will you catch up?" Mark looked at the place where silent words disappeared and muttered to himself. A white light suddenly appeared in the dark night forest, whispered back, and all eyes were twinkling red eyes. "Quack!" When the familiar cry sounded, silent raised his hand and accurately let his dark crow fall on his arm. "I want to ask your mother to do me a favor and take me to see her," said Mo Yan to the dark crow. "Gaga ~" Mo Yan never looked for it late at night, so the dark crow knew there must be something very urgent, so he didn''t dare to delay. He immediately flew into the air to help Mo Yan lead the way. Soon, silent words came to the mother of the dark crow, but now the dark crow has completed its evolution. The props used for its evolution are specially sought by silent words, a dark stone with high purity. "Do me a favor. I''m going to shallot city all night. Only you can take me there. Lalulas doesn''t know the way." silent said, opening the door to the mountain path. The giant gentleman crow looked at murmur with a frown on his face. It was the overlord of the night forest. It didn''t want face when a human yelled around! Three minutes later, the gentleman crow fluttered high and turned into a dark shadow and flew at top speed towards the shallot market. Mo Yan lies low on his back, and lalulas also uses her super power to help him isolate the strong wind, so it''s not uncomfortable. "Go back and give you an evil energy crystal to play with. It should be a little useful to you," murmur said to the giant gentleman crow under him. "Ga!" Chapter 466 Dark night forest is the territory of giant gentleman crows, and tens of thousands of dark crows are the guarantee for it to become the overlord. If this force is used to invade the dark night Town, the dark night town has little room to resist, even if it is silent. Fortunately, Mo Yan accidentally took the little black crow (Guai) and took great pains to maintain this relationship. In addition, he usually gives gifts and helps. Although the giant gentleman crow doesn''t seem very friendly to silent speech, he has actually regarded silent speech as a friend. The dark night forest is very big, but the giant gentleman crow already knows it like the back of his hand, and silent speech only tells the two key words of the sea and the lighthouse. It''s convenient to know where silent speech wants to go. Flying for more than an hour, shallot city has been introduced into the eyes. The lighthouse on the coast is the best proof of shallot city. "Fly to the left by the sea and slow down," murmured, patting the gentleman crow and lowering his body. "Ga!" The gentleman crow nodded, leaned, and walked along the suburbs of shallot city to the coastline. It is impossible for the city to fly in directly. The rash intrusion of a overlord spirit will directly put the city on alert. A slight carelessness is a serious event of the spirit attacking the city. "Fly low," murmur ordered again. The gentleman crow cursed twice, but he still lowered the flight altitude obediently. The rocket team has abundant funds, so there are many research bases in Kanto and Chengdu areas. As long as they have money, they like to study some non-human things most. Murmur said in his previous life, but I heard that the future Rockets really created a powerful spirit comparable to the super beast, but it was uncontrollable, which led to the exposure of the Rockets'' stronghold in changpan city. Who would have thought that sakamu, the owner of the Taoist Museum recognized as the strongest in Kanto at that time, was the boss of the rocket team with the strongest underground forces. This exposure has greatly damaged the reputation of the alliance. In order to save the hearts of the people, the angry alliance directly carried out the strongest suppression activities in history. The large coverage and the heavy strength make the underground forces shrink one after another. The rocket team''s power has shrunk again. All undiscovered strongholds and bases have been dormant, and all possible activities have been suspended. Then, the newly expanded water fleet and flame team in Fangyuan area were destroyed, and then Shenao, United and Carlos were solved one by one, and none of the leaders escaped. Of course, now the water fleet and flame team have been castrated in advance by tacit words, but it''s hard to say whether there are alternative underground forces at that time. "Found it!" Mo Yan recalls the scenes of his previous life, but his eyes are still looking for a secret base. A crescent shaped coast appears in front of Mo Yan. It looks ordinary, but this place hides a very important base for the rocket team. Monster Nokia Research Base! Naturally, he learned this information in his previous life, and he had never used it before, and he didn''t want the Rockets to keep an eye on him. However, sometimes it''s not just that he doesn''t get into trouble, especially now that he has made it clear that he is a Taoist trainer of the league, and the conflict with the Rockets can''t be avoided. "Wait for me here," murmured the gentleman. The crow landed on the shore and jumped down alone. "Ga!" The gentleman crow flies high, and the air is the safest place for him. As for helping silent fight, he is too big to play at the base. "Larulas, evolve," muryan ordered calmly, standing on the beach, and didn''t forget to throw out the elf balls of soroyak and heluga. "Soroyak, dark power energy increase!" "Heluga, mega evolution!" Within a moment, silent speech gathered a heavenly king and two quasi heavenly kings. "Geng GUI, go and explore the mountain over there. Just find the entrance and smash it." "Jie ~" Geng GUI made a Buddha ceremony and floated directly to the mountain not far from the beach. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of silent speech. Mo Yan took three elves and walked slowly over there. Inside the rocket secret base, most people were still dreaming in bed. Then, with a loud bang, the alarm of the base began to sound continuously. Everyone got up in panic and didn''t know what had happened. Mo Yan is very satisfied with the big hole made by Geng ghost. Anyway, the base is going to be destroyed. If the means are stronger, the deterrent effect will be better. "Don''t leave your hand, just destroy it!" Mo Yan sat on heluga and continued to command. At the same time, he picked up the contact device specially distributed by the alliance. "Di Di, I''m the trainer of the dark night road hall in the dark night town of the city capital. Is anyone listening?" "Hello, please!" A clean and concise answer came from the opposite side. "There is a large rocket base along the west coast of shallot city. I have been found and need support!" Silent words changed the subjective and objective system. Go and talk about it. "Yes, we are contacting the police force of shallot city. Please stick to it until the support comes!" "As soon as possible, what the base studies is likely to be about the divine beast rochia. If it is late, the relevant materials may be completely destroyed." Mo Yan gave a preventive shot in advance to blame. "Yes, I will convey it as soon as possible!" With that, Mo Yan hung up the phone. At this time, the fighters of the rocket team had rushed in a swarm. "Heluga, hot wind!" "Soroyak, Diablo blast!" "Saneido, strong spirit!" The three elves attacked at the same time. These low-level members of the rocket team could hardly resist, and under the control of shanedo, they fainted without even asking for support. "Push it as fast as you can!" Mo Yan doesn''t want to get anything from the base. The so-called divine beast information is of no use to him. On the other side, Boya soon received the notice that the base was attacked, and his eyes were full of disbelief. But when I think that Athena''s sister had suffered losses in the hands of the other party more than half a year ago, it seems impossible to capture a base. This silent speech is crazy! Boya''s hands were shaking, because she was in charge of the stronghold of the dark night Town, and the cruel words silently put on her had become a reality. She was followed by many men just now, so she couldn''t hide it at all, and even had to report it as soon as possible. Boya took out the contact device and was just about to call. Athena''s call reminder had appeared on the contact device. "Hoo ~ ~, Lord Athena..." "The highest combat power of shallot city base is poison spot Xingshou and gale Xingshou. It is known that they are not silent opponents. I inform them to evacuate. You''d better expect them to escape, otherwise..." Chapter 467 Athena hung up the phone before she finished, but Boya understood the meaning. If the two Xingshou didn''t escape, even her Athena couldn''t protect herself. "Silent, are you specially sent by God to punish me?" Boya put down the contact device and felt cool in her heart. The camera turns back. At this time, the whole secret base is in a panic. In the face of the sudden attack of silent words, except for the first batch of obstacles, the follow-up gave up directly. Everyone is running away madly! "But the reaction is fast. It seems that there should be no combat power above cadres in this base, otherwise it is impossible to give up resistance directly." Mo Yan secretly thought of it, but the action was not slow at all. Since they didn''t come out, Mo Yan went to find it by himself. At least there are battle leaders and research leaders in a base. Only by catching them can the Rockets hurt a little. "Speed up the progress. Just make them all dizzy by saneido. Heluga, soroyak, you are responsible for the rebellious elves." In less than 20 minutes, Mo Yan strolled the whole base. If anyone met, he would just faint. If you meet someone with slightly different clothes, Mo Yan directly grabs him and asks, and several escape routes are asked. "Do you want to take a chance? If only mark were there, "murmured murmuring, throwing aside the person who had finished asking. "Ow?" Heluga is rarely subjected to super evolution. He is eager to have some powerful trainers, so he can''t help urging silent speech and where to pursue. "Don''t worry, on the success of escape, it is most likely to escape into the forest, but on the contrary, it can hibernate as soon as possible to shallow onion city." silent thought for a while, and then chose to chase the escape channel of shallow onion city without hesitation. At this time, miss Junsha of shallot city has transferred most of the police force and drove along the west coast to search. "How did the Taoist hall owner of dark night town come to shallot city and find the rocket base?" Junsha''s car was in the front row, and the co pilot sat Tieyi, the owner of shallot Road Museum, and his tone was a little angry. Mo Yan is not a search officer. Isn''t he a little ignored in this cross-border attack on underground forces. Junsha glanced at Tieyi and didn''t speak. Anyone who was suddenly awakened in the middle of the night would not be in a good mood, but she didn''t bother to pay attention to Tieyi''s dissatisfaction. He can''t solve the problem by himself. Instead, he blames the people who come to help. If Tieyi''s family didn''t firmly control most of the shipping industry in shallot City, he wouldn''t be so secure as a Taoist hall owner. "There''s a fire over there!" Suddenly, Tieyi pointed to the shore and shouted. The huge fire spread out and was easy to be found. "High alert, ready to fight!" Junsha commanded loudly through the contact device, and instantly accelerated the driving speed. A drift came to the hole opened by Geng ghost. Boom! Boom! Bang A series of ELF balls opened, and a large number of Katie dogs, owls, nighthawks and other elves appeared at the mouth of the cave. Tieyi also sent three in one magnetic monsters and electric dragons, looking nervously at the smoking hole. "Everyone, don''t fight after you go in. First find the silent words of the night hall owner to ensure his life safety!" Junsha gave an order and rushed in first. Tieyi hesitated a little and saw that many people rushed in. He seemed to have just reacted and ran in. "Where is the enemy?" Tieyi yelled, but found that people around him looked at him with different eyes. "Huh? What''s the matter? I have dirt on my face? " Tieyi subconsciously touched his face, and then involuntarily looked around. "Why did this... This... Fall down? What about the enemy? " "They all look down on others. They say they want us to support them, rather than to clean up the mess," said Junsha youyou. "I''ll go ahead and have a look. You clean up the mess here and tie all the people back." Junsha ran away without looking back, leaving Tieyi and them looking at each other. "Ha ha, that... I forgot to bring the traffic pet. I can''t catch up. I''ll tie people with you." Tie Yi said, not embarrassed, and went straight to the comatose rocket team members. The more Junsha rode the wind speed dog, the more frightened she was. The whole base was quiet, and all the people lying on the ground. If she hadn''t specially explored the breathing of these people and knew that they were still alive, otherwise she would be more than shocked to murmur. On the other side, Mo Yan looked at the three rocket team members in front of him and showed a smile that made them tremble. In the escape passage to shallot City, Mo Yan stopped poison spot Xingshou, wind Xingshou and a fat researcher who were much younger in his memory. Obviously, the researcher who could be taken away by two Xingshou must be the core person. "I can only blame your bad luck, shanedo!" Silent grinned and said with a smile. "Stinky mud, roar loudly!" "Flying mantis, cross scissors!" If you can be a Star Hunter, you can''t wait to die in a desperate situation. Moreover, poison spot Star Hunter, as the strongest Star Hunter, is the first person to break through the combat power of the quasi heavenly king. But poison spot Xingshou is good at poison The smelly mud surface of the quasi Heavenly King level is not even as good as the flying Mantis. In order to avoid complications, silent words simply let soroyak and Heilu join together to solve each other as quickly as possible. In less than three minutes, after they used up all their life-saving skills such as holding and doubles, they could only be knocked unconscious by saneido in despair. Seeing that there was no enemy, saneido directly returned to the state of lalulas, lying on silent''s shoulder and resting with his eyes closed. Mo Yan gradually found that the evolution of larulas needs to consume a lot of energy. At the end of each battle, it will sleep for a long time. "Not to use it in the future," he said in his heart. He could not help but make complaints about the arrival of the shallow spring city. How slow! After the three were cleaned, Murdoch told soroyak to take them and start returning the same way. This time, Mo Yan met Junsha as soon as he returned to the base. The two sides were stunned, but they obviously knew each other''s identity and didn''t show any oolong. "These two people..." Junsha had a deeper understanding of the combat power of silent words even though she had been mentally prepared. "It''s all up to you. This researcher should be very important. He is the only one who escaped with Xingshou." As soon as murmur waved his hand, soroyak threw the man on the ground, and Junsha couldn''t help but pull the corners of her mouth. Chapter 468 "I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m the trainer of shallot City Road Museum. Tieyi" walked out of the Rockets base. Tieyi, who was still complaining about silence, came over with a smile. "Things are urgent and right. I''m sorry I didn''t inform Mr. Tieyi first." Mo Yan shook hands with him, and he would still do face Kung Fu. Tieyi said that he didn''t know much about it, but the shallot hall remained unknown during his tenure. It was not until his niece a mi inherited the hall that the shallot hall was recognized as one of the Eighth Avenue halls in the city capital. The so-called eight Avenue hall is not just to reach the top eight, but to see whether the challengers have gained from the challenge of the hall based on the investigation and feedback of the challengers. Each region will conduct a selection of the Eighth Avenue hall every year. Once selected, it will naturally become the most popular hall among the challengers in that year. The more challengers, the better the performance handed over to the alliance, and the more resources allocated accordingly. The most important thing is that the invisible benefits brought by fame can''t even be rejected by such a big force as the Yulong family. Dark night Taoist hall is a new Taoist hall, so you don''t have to participate in this year''s selection, but silent speech is eager to participate this year. This is indeed a good protective policy for other new road museums. But for Mo Yan, the number of challengers he received in the first month was almost the same as that of other ordinary Taoist halls for half a year. Now there are still four months to go before the next league conference. If there are places, it''s not difficult to fight. But Muyou (o '') o) Silent speech passed the information about shallot Road Museum from his mind, while perfunctory Tieyi, waiting to hand over the work with Junsha. "I''m also very curious. Brother Moyan, how did you find that the Rockets have a secret base here? It''s so close to shallot city. I''m afraid when I think about it." Tieyi pretended to be lucky and asked. Mo Yan looked at the thief, a middle-aged fat man, and thought it was lucky that your niece ah MI was not similar to you, otherwise the shallot road hall would never stand up. And who is your little brother? Your whole family is a little brother! "I found a stronghold in dark night town. I found it by following the vine, but if I was accidentally found, I had to fight." except that I knew the base for a long time, all the other silent words were true. "That''s it? The Rockets are too careless! " Tieyi said two words bitterly, and suddenly realized that he was still in front of silent words. Sure enough, silent Yan tilted his head directly and stared at Tieyi with cold eyes. "Tieyi hall owner means that he doesn''t want me to catch the Rockets?" "No, no! The Rockets deserve to die! As the owner of Daoguan in shallot City, I can''t thank you enough. Why don''t I want to capture the Rockets? " Tieyi was restrained by silent speech''s eyes, and quickly explained that he was slowly relieved until silent speech turned his head. "How! A little boy can scare me like this. What kind of monster is this? " Tieyi''s heart is crazy roaring, but he doesn''t dare to take the initiative to cause a topic. He can only stand aside silently and think how Junsha hasn''t come out yet. They stood on the beach and blew the night wind for more than ten minutes without saying a word. "According to statistics, the base is a medium-sized base built by the Rockets in the urban area. It is mainly responsible for studying the tools for taking over the super divine beast rochia. No final results have been found yet. 218 researchers and 243 combatants were captured this time... " After the vigorous Junsha came out, she directly reported to the tacit words who had the right to know. The number of prisoners could not help swallowing. These, one by one, are all achievements. Unfortunately, they are not their own... Tieyi is more and more unhappy with his silent words. Sensitively felt the resentment and hostility sent out by Tieyi nearby, and said silently, "thanks to miss Junsha''s help, so many bad people can be brought to justice!" "The dark night hall owner is joking. We are just doing logistics work this time. You are working hard for the hall owner." Junsha smiled and silently said that she understood the meaning of this, suggesting that she could slightly expand her role in it when reporting. Destroying a medium-sized base can take a share of it, which is not a small achievement for Junsha. The iron on one side blinked and looked at the silent words, but he was not thick skinned enough to take the initiative to paste them. Then he looked at Junsha and gave her a crazy wink. Junsha saw it and didn''t intend to pay attention to it, but he thought he would have to mix in shallot market. In the future, the relationship was too rigid to start work. "That... Silent speech hall master..." "Miss Junsha, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. The stronghold of dark night Town hasn''t been solved yet. I''ll go back early." silent words directly interrupted Junsha and didn''t give her a chance. "It''s so late. Why don''t you go to shallot city to have a rest? I''ll send someone to take you back tomorrow." Junsha was stopped and had to change the topic. "Yes, our shallot city is a port city that can be counted in the city capital area, and it can''t be compared with other places..." Tieyi hurriedly said, leaving behind to have a chance to chat. "This pig teammate!" Junsha glanced at the past and suddenly rejoiced that she had just been interrupted and didn''t burn herself. "Forget it, I''d better go back and try to develop the dark night Town, otherwise no one can compare." silent said, more and more indifferent, but smiled in his heart. Such people are either really stupid or a movie king. But all this had nothing to do with silent words. He greeted Junsha with a cold face, and then strode directly to the beach open space. In the air, the giant gentleman crow has fallen slowly from the sky, turned over silently, and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye. "He just left? What should I do? I didn''t catch anything in the middle of the night? " Tieyi stared at Junsha with big eyes, and his face was angry. Junsha finally couldn''t help it. She rolled her eyes and went straight into the car. "Ah, ah, you take me back!" Mo Yan lay on his back on the giant gentleman crow and looked comfortably at the stars in the sky. Today''s action was his first face-to-face competition with the Rockets. Later, it is even more impossible to leave. However, silent speech is not a person who is afraid of things, and it''s too boring to be the leader of the Taoist school all the time. Find some opponents to make trouble. At least tell Mr. Yuanzhi that he is busy. "Gentleman crow, why can''t you see the stars in the dark night forest and dark night town? There are no clouds at night, but why is it so dark? " "Ga?" The gentleman crow tilted his head and thought about it. He was born in the dark forest, but he never thought about it. The darkness of the dark forest is like this! Chapter 469 Dark night, the hall is once again burning. The youngest Taoist hall owner of the League said silently that he broke into the rocket team base alone at night and captured the whole base members with one person, including the rocket team''s seven star Hunt 2, poison spots and high wind. Early the next morning, when Mo Yan was still training, Yuanzhi, Du and Liangzi opened their phones one by one. "How reckless! Is no one hurt? " "Well done. What''s the fun of being a librarian? Why don''t you come and be a searcher with me?" "You can always do things that break people''s eyes. You''re making progress so fast that I don''t have the idea of chasing you." "Chase me?" Silently grinned, "you can''t catch up in your life!" "Get out!" Liangzi clenched his teeth and hung up the phone viciously. Finally, silent speech morning exercise still failed to continue, because many people came to visit early in the morning. The mayor, village head, investor boss and so on all came. It''s really hard for so many people to refuse silent speech. Then, a wave of rainbow farts came to silent words in a different way, but only some talented teenagers, future heavenly kings, young leaders, spiritual pillars of dark night Town and so on. Mo Yan raised his hand and pressed the excited people, saying that they were all routine operations. After wasting silent speech all morning, these people were embarrassed to stay for dinner when they saw that the battle was a little big, but they couldn''t argue who to treat. Finally, silent speech invited them all back. "It''s coming again. I can feel that there will be a sharp increase in the number of challengers next," said Mark happily. George looked at mark. "It wasn''t necessarily. You said so, it must be." "Yes!" Mark nodded with pride. "How is the construction process of pseudo space?" Silent speech doesn''t care whether there are more or less challengers, so he simply changed the topic. "There is no shortage of money, but the dark night town is still too biased. It is stuck in the material transportation. Many materials dedicated to the pseudo space can only be bought in the gold market." George also answered seriously. "You can only do it at the same time. The Taoist school is still short of talents when it is first built." silent patted George on the shoulder and said helplessly. "Try your best to cultivate. I can almost bear the logistics. I''m not too busy," George said carelessly. "Those who can do more work, idle fish like me, can''t be relied on anyway," said Mark cheaply, very badly beaten. "Do you resist beating?" Asked George. "No resistance, no resistance, weak group! Boss, I''ll go first. My mother told me to go home for dinner! " Mark seconds ran away from his heart. He looked so quiet that they couldn''t help laughing. "I remember you still have only five elves. You don''t like it?" While chatting, silent thought to care about George. "Nothing you like..." George hesitated and replied. "I always think you shouldn''t just be a nurturer. If you want, I can get it for you," murmured. "Forget it, the nurturer is very good, and the dark night hall is also very good." George smiled and said no more. "It''s up to you. My hands suddenly itch. I''ll consider whether they have made progress recently." silent said with a faint interest and waved to the training ground. George still followed with a smile. Although the abuse food has no technical content, it is very cool to watch. Soon, a scream of pain came from the training ground. People passing by the Taoist hall couldn''t help but speed up their pace. "Ah, the little silent master is good everywhere. It''s just that training is life-threatening. It''s said that the little fat Ming of the wooden family has become a little thin Ming recently!" "True or false, the weight loss effect of training is so good?" "You''ll know if you go to a squat tomorrow. You can''t bear to be Xiaoming''s classmate now." In Kanto area, on the outskirts of Jinhuang City, in a large rocket team base, Boya was escorted by two rocket team members to the recruit training camp. "Lord Athena said that this is the only thing she can help you fight for. With your ability, she will be able to stand out quickly, but from scratch. Lord Athena said she would wait for you." One of the escorts was obviously his own. When the other didn''t pay attention, he quickly whispered to Boya. Boya didn''t respond, but walked forward numbly. Because the research base in shallot city was completely destroyed, and at the same time, two Xingshou and a doctoral researcher were damaged. Naturally, some people have to stand up and take responsibility for such a major problem. Boya, who directly led to silent words, is naturally the best scapegoat. The competition within the Rockets is very fierce, and Athena can''t always excuse her. But Boya''s heart began to cramp when she thought of those friends who had experienced no idea how much life and death with herself. This is the rocket team''s punishment for her. The so-called starting from scratch, it is naturally impossible for her to hold so many powerful elves. If you are obedient, you may be assigned to other rocket team members. If you don''t listen to him, the Rockets have some ways to teach them. Boya knew very well that the elves who had been trained almost lost their soul and became a pure fighting machine. "Patter!" The iron gate was closed and Boya was pushed into the dormitory of the recruit training camp, where there were three other recruits. "Newcomer, do you know the rules of the training camp?" "Tail, inflammation, one horn... You must wait for me." Boya ignored the speaker and went straight to the only empty bed. "What are you talking about? I ask you if you know the rules!" Boya was given a hard blow, and her thoughts were interrupted in an instant. She suddenly raised her head and looked at the man who pushed her with red eyes. "You want to die!" "My Lord, huoxingshou has been sent to the recruit training camp." The rocket team members escorting Boya have come to an office, and Athena, one of the three cadres, is sitting on the main seat. "What''s the name of Xingshou? She made so many mistakes and didn''t let her die just because it''s still valuable. Go on, I don''t want to hear any news from her in the future." Athena said faintly, as if she didn''t care at all. "Yes, my Lord!" The man respectfully withdrew, took a breath after the door was closed, and talked to Athena. It was too stressful. "Deliberately say you don''t want to hear anything? If you really don''t care, you won''t let me pass. I really hold this thigh! " The Rockets members said to themselves that they had made a decision in their heart. In the office, Athena looked up at the door, "smart boy..." Chapter 470 As time goes by, three months have passed since Moyan destroyed the rocket team''s research base. During this period, Mo Yan also celebrated his 12th birthday. Every time I think that silent speech is only 12 years old, everyone in the Taoist school can''t help saying "abnormal" and talking about respect. With George''s careful attention, they secretly prepared a small surprise party on silent''s birthday. Although Mo Yan has long been used to birthday, he doesn''t want to spoil everyone''s fun. He obediently listens to birthday songs, closes his eyes and makes wishes, cuts cakes, divides cakes and fights with cream Cough, the last one doesn''t exist. No one dares to put cream on silent''s face. But it was also a success, which also changed Sinan''s view of him. It''s not very, very difficult to touch, it''s just very, very difficult. "The desert mimicry space has been completed, and the inspection can be completed and put into use today." At the moment, George and Moyan are standing outside the construction site. A dark engineer with a hard hat is reporting with Moyan. "Hard work. The pseudo space will be put into use immediately after it is built, so please be sure not to have any problems." Silent words seriously, please. This is about the future ace Shakira. Don''t be careless. "Don''t worry, I haven''t built the pseudo space for the first time. It''s absolutely no problem," the engineer vowed. Then he turned and went to work again. "I''ll contact Joey," murmured, and went straight back to the yard. He couldn''t wait. George looked at the silent words and shook his head helplessly. It was rare to see him so uncertain. Before the video phone, Joey Lili, who hadn''t seen each other for a long time, still looked like she didn''t get enough sleep. When she learned that Mo Yan was going to take Shakira back forever, she was refreshed in an instant. "Has the pseudo space of the Taoist hall been built so soon? It won''t be a bean curd residue project. You know, the environment has a great impact on the growth of Shakira. " Joey Lili couldn''t help but say that because of the super evolution stone of bangella, Mo Yan and Joey family are not as close as they used to be. Now, Shakira is still stored in Joey Town, which is also a proof of the relationship between the two sides. However, after tacit words permanently take back Shakira, they have no frequent contact with each other, and their feelings will naturally become weaker and weaker. "You wait, I''ll bring Shakira," said Joey Lili, without any reason to refuse. Silent speech waited for ten minutes, Shakira didn''t see it, but saw Joey Meiqing, who hadn''t seen for a long time. "Long time no see, aunt Qing" said hello with a silent smile, and there was no change in her face. "It''s amazing growth. Sure enough, the times are still the world of young people." Joey Meiqing sighed and continued to care about the recent situation of silent speech. "Silent, although it may be too late, I still owe you a word. I''m sorry!" Aunt Qing made a serious apology to Mo Yan over the phone. "Where is the aunt Joey, the family is a big family. Some things are not your has the final say, I understand" how can we say it, anyway, things have already been like this. "Don''t worry, I''ve been helping you fight for the super evolution stone of bangira. I also think it''s only when the evolution stone really comes to you. And your growth rate is so amazing that some people have to pay attention to my opinion. " "Then trouble aunt Qing," murmured with a smile. He wouldn''t tell each other that yulongdu had already given him Banjila''s super evolution stone. However, who would think there are too many super evolution stones? Silent words are not the young man in Hedong for 30 years. It''s good to take them naturally. "Lili is back. I won''t tell you more. The training assistant should pay attention to safety at ordinary times. If you need anything, please contact me at any time." "Good aunt Qing" nodded silently, but she didn''t pay as much attention as she once did. "Silent, I''ll send Shakira to you now, and it''s about to shed its skin for the second time. You should pay attention to it." Joey Lili returned to the screen with an elf ball in her hand. "Trouble" The wired transmission device starts, and soon Shakira is transmitted. Silently, he opens the elf ball directly. "Ka!" Shakira''s eyes were bent and she was happy to see silent words. "The mimicry space of the Taoist hall has been built, and you can always grow around me in the future." Mo Yan touched Shakira''s rough and worn gray armor and knew that this was not Joey''s failure to take good care of it, but that Shakira was about to shed her skin. "Kaka!" Shakira jumped excitedly and shook a lot of earth and rock. "Nothing, I''ll hang up first," murmured, and then hung up with a snap. The action was very crisp. Joey Lili on the other side wanted to stop talking, looked at the black screen and sighed helplessly. She knows that she may have to wait a long time to see Mo Yan again. "Let''s go and take you to see the new mimicry space. If you are not satisfied, you can make fine adjustments." "Ka!" Then, Mo Yan left slowly with Shakira, leaving earth and debris all the way. Mimicry space, as the name suggests, imitates the natural environment to promote the absorption of spirit energy and accelerate the accumulation. Desert mimicry environment is suitable for rock, ground and steel elves. As a future desert tyrant, Shakira trains nature to get twice the result with half the effort. In the follow-up, Mo Yan will build pseudo environments such as torrents, caves, forests and black holes one by one. After all, he is not short of money. Two months ago, the space channel to reverse the world was successfully established. With the power of the ancient crown, both sides can transmit materials irregularly. Therefore, the life of bourchia is no longer a problem, and the place that has never been developed has become the back garden of tacit material reserves. When Shakira officially returned, soroyak and their old friends also came to say hello. Looking at the "old" Shakira, alidos was very worried and offered his honey milk. "Kaka ~" Shakira refused with a smile. Looking at the "little sister" who used to follow behind it, now she has the combat power of the elite, which makes Shakira''s belief to become stronger and stronger. "Don''t worry, we''re waiting for you to fly into the sky," murmured, patting Shakira and comforting him. Shakira shook his head carelessly and accumulated strength in his deep sleep for a long time, which made him more calm and steady. "You happen to be molting. I''ll take you back." Mo Yan is standing and going back to Shakira, not just because of the mimicry space. "Click?" Shakira didn''t react for a moment. Where are you going? The future home is not here. "Go to the quartz plateau and find bangira!" Murmur said with a smile. He found that Shakira''s body trembled. This time he was really excited. Chapter 471 Deep in a forest on the quartz plateau, silent Yan carefully identified the surrounding environment and finally found the mark left two years ago. "Buzzing ~" "Don''t worry, you''ll take the road below." silent words comforted Shakira who shook the elf ball. "Bang!" When the blue light flashed, Shakira appeared beside Mo Yan and looked around. Soon he found the underground hole buried by himself. "Kaka!" The soil rolled and the hole was quickly opened. Shakira jumped down first, and silent words followed. In the underground cave, Shakira ran very fast. If he wasn''t afraid of losing silent words, he wanted to turn into a bullet and fly away. "Go, go, I can find the way." silent Yan looked at the monkey''s anxious Shakira with a helpless face, waved to let it go first, and said it was more and more calm? It''s all fake "Ka ~" Unexpectedly, Shakira suddenly slowed down, jumped back to silent speech, and moved forward slowly according to the speed of silent speech. "Let''s go!" Silent words, the corners of his mouth turned up, and his heart was very appropriate. "Ah! Shakira, what are you doing? Put me down! " Mo Yan suddenly shouted, and saw Shakira push him directly onto his back, and then move forward quickly. In a panic, silent speech could only lower his head and tightly grasp the gap in Shakira''s armor to prevent himself from falling. But soon, Shakira stopped. Mo Yan touched his intact limbs. He wanted to say Shakira, but he stopped again. Mo Yan followed Shakira''s eyes and looked to the other side of the cave. There was a bangira sitting without any movement. Its eyes were closed and covered with dust. Mo Yan couldn''t even hear each other''s breathing. "... are you late?" Murmur said with some annoyance. "Kaka!" Shakira suddenly rushed forward and hit bangira in the stomach. Boom! Bangira was shocked, but it only aroused dust all over her, and her head even tilted to one side. "Kaka! Click! " Shakira looked at Banjila with an unbelievable face and hit it again! Boom! Bang bang! Boom! "Shakira, come on!" Silent words went up to stop, but Shakira didn''t pay any attention and still bumped into bangira. This was his favorite game with bangira when he was a child. At that time, it was only played by Kira. Its weak power was not enough to tickle bangira. At this time, bangira would look at it with laughter, and then let Kira hit it. Now, Kira has evolved into Shakira and is confident that he has the ability to knock bangira back. But now, there is no such opportunity "Shakira!" Mo Yan roared fiercely, which made Shakira stop and hit. His eyes turned and stared at Mo Yan in a daze. "I''ll try" After saying that, Mo Yan went straight to bangira. Through energy exploration, Mo Yan could feel that there was still a weak energy in bangira. Perhaps banjara is on the verge of death, but if there is physical energy, perhaps through the dark force, it can shine back for a while. However, if Shakira keeps hitting like this, I''m afraid it''s useless for jernias to come. "Ka ~" Shakira jumps to Moyan and looks at Moyan eagerly, hoping that his trainer can save bangira. "I will try my best! Dark power energy increase! " Mo Yan pressed his hands closest to bangira''s heart, frantically transmitting the power of darkness, hoping to trigger the little energy left in his body. Shakira stood aside, looking at silent words and Banjila, eager and afraid to disturb. One minute, two minutes, five minutes, ten minutes later, silent words have begun to sweat, but bangira still has no sign of soberness. "Geng ghost!" Silent speech shouted to the ground, and Geng ghost immediately appeared. "The first elf ball to the left of the battle belt, let soloyak out!" "Jie ~" Geng GUI nodded, found the target elf ball directly with his super ability, and then opened it. "Soroyak, if you guessed right, there is still a dark force in your body. Release it. I need you to stimulate bangira." "CuSO?" Soroyak was confused. When did it have the power of darkness. Mo Yan didn''t know how to explain to soloya. He could only directly grasp his hand and use his own dark force to feel and guide the dark force in soloyac. "Library!" Solo Ark suddenly glared as like as two peas. He saw the darkness of his body that was exactly the same as his voice. "Just do it!" Mo Yan breathed a sigh of relief. He wanted to use the dark force to stimulate the last bit of energy in bangira, but the amount of his dark force was enough, but the quality was insufficient. It''s like the difference between 200 volts and 500 volts. Although soroyak''s dark power is not much, it can well increase the strength of dark power. "Get in there!" Mo Yan suddenly roared. He guided the dark power that didn''t belong to him into his body, and introduced it into banjara''s body together with his own dark power. Feeling the sharp pain from the body, silent words can only bite their teeth and insist on making a final attempt. "Kaka!" Suddenly, Shakira shouted in surprise. Silently, she looked closely and found that Banjila''s eyelids moved and slowly opened her eyes. "Click! Click! " Shakira was as excited as a fool. She jumped in front of Banjila and kept attracting Banjila''s attention. "Ben..." A low, old and weak cry sounded, and Shakira suddenly leaned against bangira''s arms, but this time it was very gentle. "Class ~" Banjila made a second sound. It seemed that her strength had recovered. The cry was louder, and she could hear the surprise and excitement inside. "Kaka ~" Shakira looked up at the road in front of her. The bravest body in her mind was so weak that it was difficult to blink. Hua Lala The rock behind Banjila suddenly fell. Next time, silent Yan found that Banjila seemed to want to touch her child. But... I can''t. "Soloyac, be light and help" "Cusso ~" Soroyak stepped forward, held bangira''s hand and slowly hugged Shakira in his arms. The rubble still fell down. Murmur can be seen from the side. Many places in bangira even grew together with the rocks behind. It has obviously been sitting here for a long time. The movement of the arm is accompanied by the division of the rock and the body. Banjila''s face didn''t change at all. She didn''t just hold back, but she couldn''t feel it at all. Bangira still hugged her child, with infinite soft light in her eyes. It seems that she thought of something. Bangira''s eyes suddenly brightened, and her broken body began to gradually desertification Chapter 472 "Click?" Shakira looked up and saw that bangira smiled very gently at him. Just as when he was born, the hardness of his armor was more than twice that of Shakira of the same level. It should be the special effect caused by sanding and polishing. Maybe some of bangira''s energy was integrated into it. The advantage is that the combat power at this stage has been greatly improved, but the next molting will become more difficult, but the strength will also increase greatly after the breakthrough. There is a trace of green in the silver armor. It will become very obvious in the sun and easy to be detected. This is caused by changes. See if you need to cover it up. Shakira is in good health, no problem, and the energy in her body is very active. In the short term, it is not recommended to continue to accumulate energy in the form of sleeping. Regular participation in some battles will help Shakira control his own growing energy. Hoo, that''s it! " George closed his book and said with relief. Xiao Ming, who was helping, nodded quickly. He also participated in the test of Shakira this time. "Shakira, the owner of the pavilion, is really powerful!" Xiao Ming exclaimed that such sincere praise always makes people feel happy. "It''s all the result of Shakira''s serious efforts." he nodded silently with a smile, and Shakira couldn''t help feeling better. "Want to fight?" "Ka!" Shakira nodded at once. He was eager to vent his negative emotions through fighting. It was not so easy for Shakira to let go of Banjila''s departure. "Just in time, there is a good challenger in the Taoist hall today," George said with a smile. "Yes?" Silently raised his eyebrows and asked curiously. "Of course, and you''re very familiar. She said she would come to challenge this afternoon. You should be ready." "Oh" silently nodded, gave up asking, and turned away with Shakira. George tilted his head and smiled. "Good job, silent!" Xiaoming found that the atmosphere was wrong, tried to reduce his sense of existence and retreated silently. After a while, Mo Yan took Shakira to the training ground. He hasn''t fought for a long time and has just made a breakthrough. Mo Yan doesn''t know enough about Shakira''s strength. It''s best to get familiar with Shakira while there is still time. After lunch and lunch break, Mo Yan went to the front yard of the Taoist school. Before the acquaintance came, there were just a few challengers with average strength. Then, they were lucky to find that the owner of the Museum came to assess them today. Several people who mistakenly thought they had something in common and were liked by the pavilion owner silently sent elves happily, and then recognized themselves in less than three minutes. It''s all iron Han Han! "The warm-up is over, and then there''s dinner, George. When will my acquaintance come?" Murphy asked loudly. George smiled and turned away. Silent words: (? ? ???? ?) Chapter 473 George doesn''t tell Mo Yan which acquaintance has made an appointment for the Taoist hall challenge. Mo Yan can''t know. After all, they are the logistics manager of the Taoist hall, and Sinan dare not offend them. "Just for the morning?" Mo Yan finally remembered that he really skinned. Then, it is impossible to apologize. Silently, he simply sits on the big sofa of the owner and waits leisurely. Si''an on the referee''s bench looked at silent words and George, and muttered, "what a childish man!" But soon, the legendary acquaintance finally entered the Taoist hall. "Silent, silent! I came to see you! " Zha Zha''s voice sounded, and murmur recognized each other at once. "Xiao Chun? You''re not going to be the owner of the hall in Yanmo town. Why did you come to me? " Silence is a wonderful way. "It''s not because of you," Xiao Chun said angrily, so that he was stunned. After explaining, Mo Yan realized that the dragon Taoist hall in Yanmo town had always been indisputable. "No way, your brother lost to me, and the first Taoist hall can take turns." Mo Yan was unaware of Xiao Chun''s dissatisfaction and even deliberately provoked. "Ah, ah, ah! I must defeat you today, hum! " Xiao Chun was so angry that he could only take out the elf ball to show his attitude. "Si''an, announce the rules of the game." without saying anything, he started to fight directly. "From now on, there are three elves in the dark night hall challenge. When all three elves on one side lose their fighting ability, the game is over. In the process, the Taoist school trainers cannot replace the elves. Please send the fighting elves! " "Shakira!" There''s nothing to hesitate. Silent speech directly sent Shakira with strong fighting spirit. "Dragon stabbing king, you come this time!" Unexpectedly, Xiao Chun sent her initial elves from the beginning, but the water system skill did have a great restraint on Shakira. "The game begins!" "Thorn Dragon King, the fluctuation of water!" "Shakira, wave of evil!" The wave of water and the wave of evil collided violently in the center of the site, instantly causing an explosion and arousing no small smoke and dust. "Shakira, dig a hole!" "Hum, dragon stabbing king, water cannon poured into the hole!" Smoke and dust interfered, but neither side waited to die, but organized a counterattack very quickly. Shakira turned into a spiral bullet and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The Dragon stabbing King jumped into the high air, which not only effectively prevented the sudden attack of digging a hole, but also poured the water cannon into the underground hole more accurately. "Quicksand hell defense!" The command of silent words is very simple. Quicksand hell closes the hole, and the water will lose effect in an instant when it meets sand. The rest is waiting for the Dragon King to fall. "Dragon King, pray for rain!" You must fall, but you must also guard against Shakira''s assault. "In terms of weather, my Shakira won''t lose! Sandstorm! " Silent grin, Shakira is accompanied by sandstorms in the pseudo space every day. Although she has not awakened the characteristics of sand blowing, her control of sandstorms has been very terrible. Once the weather is involved, the roof of the front yard of the Taoist hall will be opened, naturally in order to give full play to the strength of both sides. The clouds began to gather, and raindrops fell in the blink of an eye, but before the rainy day became a trend, a strong dust storm rose out of thin air in the battle field, forming a tornado dust storm from bottom to top, directly breaking through the low-level clouds! "Damn it, it''s the weather!" Xiao Chun bit his teeth and it was inconvenient for the Dragon stabbing king to move, so he had to jump into the air in order to avoid the attack of digging a hole. I wanted to increase the moving speed in rainy days, but Xiao Chun didn''t expect that the final form of the thorn Dragon King was suppressed by a two-stage evolution in the weather. Even if you are quasi God II, you can''t bully people like this! "Come back, dragon stabbing king! Armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, you come this time! " In sandstorm weather, the Dragon stabbing king can only become a target, so Xiao Chun did not hesitate to use the right of the challenger to replace the spirit! "Shakira, earthquake!" "Armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, earthquake!" "Shakira, delay the attack!" Silent speech grinned and saw that Xiao Chun was cold for a while. What kind of moth does this man want to do! I saw the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex jump up suddenly, and then step heavily on the ground. Bursts of terrible earthquake waves scattered and quickly transmitted to the whole stadium. Seeing that she was about to hit Shakira, Shakira suddenly turned into a silver bullet and flew into the sky. Shakira, bullet wizard, tail can compress air, so as to achieve the purpose of movement. "You cheat!" Xiao Chun shouted, and then watched the aftershock of the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex dissipate slowly. The next moment, Shakira hit the ground and used the earthquake. This time, the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex couldn''t jump away. It suffered a terrible earthquake and suffered a lot. "Again, the wave of evil!" Silent speech doesn''t have the idea of cherishing fragrance and jade, and continues to pursue the victory. "Armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, water column tail!" The water column tail suddenly dispersed the evil wave, but when the water column tail continued to split vertically, Shakira disappeared again. "Armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, use the earthquake!" "Late, dig a hole to attack!" Chapter 474 Xiao Chun''s Daoguan challenge is in full swing. In the face of Shakira''s hole digging attack, the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex is powerless and can only watch himself knocked down. T. rex and Shakira have exactly the same attributes and are restrained by the ground system. But Shakira''s earthquakes and digging holes hit frequently, but the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex could not touch Shakira. "The armored Tyrannosaurus rex has lost its fighting ability. Please replace the spirit with the challenger!" Seeing that the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t get up for a long time, the referee Si''an naturally announced truthfully. "Hard work, armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, don''t be discouraged. We don''t want to be affected by the few perverts opposite," Xiao Chun said deliberately without lowering his voice. Silent words: " "Hum, dragon stabbing king, it''s you!" Xiao Chun sent the Dragon stabbing king again. At this time, the sandstorm is still there, but after the battle with the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, it won''t last long. "The game continues!" "Shakira, quicksand hell!" "Dragon stabbing king, whirl with tide!" The quicksand hell of Shakira was formed at the feet of the Dragon stabbing king in the blink of an eye by the lingering sandstorm. But this time the Dragon King didn''t jump up to avoid, but used the tidal vortex to himself, and became like the giant toothed shark, which could float in the air. "Well, this is a unique skill that the Dragon stabbing king and I have practiced hard for a long time!" Xiao Chun smiled proudly, but the next moment he immediately changed his face, "if you cooperate with the rain, my spiny Dragon King will never be faster than your giant tooth Shark!" Silent speech is strange. Giant toothed shark moves with tidal vortex + water jet, ignoring the influence of terrain. Xiaochun has a new way. Combined with the leisurely nature of the Dragon King, tidal vortex + rain seeking can also achieve the effect of ignoring the terrain. Moreover, once the skill is 10%, you can double the speed in the water without slowly accelerating like the giant toothed shark. Both have their own advantages, but there is no way to simply judge who is more powerful. "It''s a pity that now it''s just a swirling tide. Getting rid of the land is just quicksand hell. Shakira, the rock is closed!" "Dragon King, surf!" Xiao Chun also immediately fought back. More than a dozen huge rocks sprang out of thin air from around the Dragon stabbing king and quickly surrounded him. Mo Yan still grabbed each other and couldn''t move to fight. But the Dragon stabbing king was not weak. He gathered huge waves under his body and lifted himself directly. Facing the sandstorm, he boldly attacked Shakira. Silent did not speak, because Shakira had begun to act. Under its control, the residual sandstorm began to shrink rapidly and rush into surfing. One of the abilities of yellow sand is water absorption and erosion! Then, Xiao Chun watched the surf at the foot of the Dragon King stab like a punctured balloon and disappeared in the blink of an eye. " Then, the Dragon stabbing King fell alone in front of Shakira, less than 30 cm, staring at his opponent with two eyes. What are you looking at? Look at you. ?` ?) "Good chance, water cannon!" Xiao Chun suddenly shouted. "Shakira, bite it!" When the Dragon stabbing king heard the order, he suddenly took a big breath. The water cannon was ready to go, and then "Ka!" Shakira rushed forward, opened her big mouth and bit the mouth tube of the Dragon King. The Dragon King suddenly enlarged his pupils, and his stomach expanded visibly with the naked eye. The water cannon in his body has been formed, but it can''t be put out! Shakira saw that the Dragon King had turned his eyes, for fear that the other party would be accidentally burst by a water cannon, and then quickly loosened his mouth. "Poof!" After compression, the burst water cannon directly flew the ignorant Shakira, and the Dragon stabbing king really turned into a deflated balloon, flew to the sky and fell down. "Cough, the Dragon stabbing king and Shakira have lost their fighting ability at the same time. Please replace the elves on both sides." Si''an held back her smile and preached solemnly. In the audience, mark had laughed recklessly, completely ignoring silent words and Xiao Chun''s attempt to destroy his eyes. "Silent, are you responsible?" Xiao Chun said faintly as he took back the thorn Dragon King. "Another one for me? Why! " Mo Yan took back Shakira and said with disdain. "Ah, the Dragon stabbing king is a girl. Shakira was flirting with it just now!" Xiao Chun is furious. If he is not still playing, he wants to rush over and kick silent words. "The Dragon stabbing king also spit on Shakira. I also said that he was insulted by his personality. Well, let''s continue the game." Silent speech finished, and sent the next elf directly. He didn''t understand what the little girl was thinking day by day. "Moon elf, give it to you!" "Wheeze... Wheeze... Fire breathing dragon, you go!" Xiao Chun took a few deep breaths, barely suppressed his anger, and waited until the game was over. The blue light flashed, and a strong fire breathing dragon was now in front of the moon elf. "Roar!" The fire breathing dragon was full of war spirit. As soon as he came on the stage, he roared loudly for several times. When he found that his opponent was a petite and lovely black cat, he shook his head with disdain. "The real dragon system is not so arrogant and needs to be adjusted," murmur said faintly. "Roar!" The fire breathing dragon glared at the past in an instant, and the silent words stabbed its fragile little heart. "Fire breathing dragon, this enemy is hateful. We must defeat her!" Xiao Chun hurriedly said, applying the fire breathing dragon''s anger directly to the battle. "The game continues!" Seeing that they were almost chatting, Si''an preached very cleverly. "Fire dragon, spray flame!" A very boring start. "Close, highly toxic!" It''s just a move to spray fire. You don''t care whether you hit or not. The moon elf is a shield! The Fire Dragon flew into the sky, and the flame hit the moon elf wantonly. The temperature of the flame surprised silent speech. However, the action of the moon elves is also very agile. The smallest movement can avoid most attacks and quickly approach the fire breathing dragon. "Fire breathing dragon, use hot air and consume it!" Seeing that it was difficult to spray the flame, Xiao Chun ordered. The temperature in the field has risen sharply, and Mo Yan can now be sure that Xiaochun''s fire breathing dragon is also taking the route of high-temperature outbreak. Wait, why use "also"? Suddenly, Mo Yan looked at Xiao Chun strangely. The floating thorn Dragon King and the fire breathing dragon with high temperature flame were somewhat similar to their own giant tooth shark and heiruga. Illusion, Xiao Chun''s idol should be his cousin yulongdu. But... I drew with Togo last time, and I''m younger. Did you accidentally pry another fan sister? Tut ~ sin, silently shook his head, "moon elf, raid close, release highly toxic!" "Since I''m my own fan sister, I''ll try my best to treat it. Let you see how strong and worthy I am!" Silent thought proudly ? ??? )? Chapter 475 In the war between elves, the advantage of body shape can not be ignored, but for the moon elves, the petite body can help them avoid skills and entangle their opponents. After all, there is almost no hard time in the battle of the moon elves. It is the right way to solve the opponent through various interference consumption. Seeing that the fire breathing dragon didn''t mean to land at all, the moon elf took the lead in gaining insight into the other party''s flight trajectory by taking advantage of the characteristics of surprise attack, and then directly attacked it! "Fire breathing dragon, take off!" Xiao Chun roared loudly, and the fire breathing dragon quickly waved its wings to rise. The moon spirit jumped up suddenly, but only reached the height of the fire breathing dragon before. The raid failed! "That''s enough, highly toxic launch!" "Khaki!" The moon elf stagnated in the air, his body bowed slightly, and all the black hair on his back stood up. The next second, countless venoms as thin as ox hair came out of the pores on the moon ELF''s back, and all the hula came to the fire breathing dragon. "Fire breathing dragon, cast on the earth!" Seeing this, Xiao Chun knew that high toxicity was inevitable and simply welcomed it directly. Typical barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. "Roar!" While roaring and venting the pain caused by the poison, the fire breathing dragon rushed to the moon elf in the air, grabbed the other party and began to turn around. "Boom!" The fire spitting dragon rushed down with the moon spirit in his arms and smashed the moon spirit to the ground at the last moment. However, with his strong physical quality, he turned directly and landed on the other side of the battlefield. "Fire dragon, hot wind blows away the smoke!" Xiao Chun''s forehead was already sweating. Looking at the place with smoke and dust, he thought with expectation in his heart. He was afraid that he had fallen? But soon, Xiao Chun was disappointed. The hot wind just blew away the smoke and dust, but the stars also came out at the same time. It is not difficult to guess that the moon elf is using skills to pray. "Can''t wait, fire breathing dragon uses explosion flame!" Seeing that the fire breathing dragon''s state is getting worse and worse, Xiao Chun directly let it open a big move! Explosion, flame and fire are the exclusive arcane skills of the three royal families. Their power is equal to destruction and death. They are stiff for a period of time after use. They are super powerful moves specially used to determine the war results. At this time, the fire breathing dragon has become red all over, and the flame at the tail has increased more than ten times than usual. Under the roar, a fireball as big as itself condenses in front of the fire breathing dragon. The whole body of the fireball is red, and the center even has a faint blue light. The temperature is definitely not weaker than that of heiruga, and even stronger because of the skill bonus. "Take it, silent!" Xiao Chun is confident and authentic. The silent heiruga has a growth rate of flame beads, but his fire breathing dragon also carries the best charcoal at any time. The growth rate effect is also not bad. "Moon elf, stand in!" Silent words did not say much, only let the moon elf add a double insurance. The explosion and burning came. In the face of this terrible attack, the petite moon elves looked so weak and helpless that even mark and they couldn''t help closing their eyes. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom Passers by the hall suddenly heard the loud explosion from the hall, smacked and couldn''t help walking away. "This time, the owner must have done it himself. I don''t know which trainer made us pay so much attention to it," sighed a passer-by. "It''s so hot. It must be the black ruga of the pavilion owner. The temperature is incredible!" The other quickly guessed that everyone else nodded in agreement. Back in the battle, the fire breathing dragon gasped, half knelt on the ground and stared at the fire pit where the moon elf was. It is still suffering from highly toxic damage. Although he had little physical strength, he was unwilling to see his opponent fall first. "Khaki!" Suddenly, an angry cry sounded, and a slightly embarrassed moon elf suddenly jumped out of the fire pit, but it was obviously much better than the fire breathing dragon. The fire breathing dragon looked at the enemy and escaped unharmed from his strongest move. He was angry and fell. "The fire breathing dragon lost its fighting ability and the moon elf won, so the winner of this competition is the Taoist trainer, silent!" The referee announced the end, which means that the game is officially over. He won the game with two to three. Xiao Chun silently took back the fire breathing dragon and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Pop pop Applause broke out. Silent speech took the lead, George and mark followed closely, and the others who watched the game quickly clapped their hands. "I''ve grown up a lot. I don''t seem to be lazy at ordinary times," murmured in an old-fashioned way. "Hum, you are lazy!" Silently, their applause made Xiao Chun feel much better, but he was still stubborn. "Do you want me to give you some advice?" Silent smiled and continued to perform his duties as a trainer of the Taoist school. "Say it, say it, you won anyway." Xiao Chun was impatient, but his lateral ears had stood up. "The strength of the Dragon stabbing king is very good, but you blindly want to avoid its weakness of inconvenient movement. Instead, you don''t give full play to the advantage of the output of the Dragon stabbing King''s fort. This is" I haven''t dumped you, because we haven''t been at the same level from the beginning. Well, we won''t embarrass you. We have to take the badge, "he said quietly, feeling refreshed. "Sure enough, this is your true face. You should continue to maintain it in the future." Xiao Chun suddenly smiled, very happy and creepy. "What do you mean?" "Guess, brother Moyan is so smart. Well, I''m in a hurry this time. I didn''t get my badge here. I''m on my way. Bye! " Xiao Chun said, turned and left, very crisp. Silent speech looked at Xiao Chun''s back in confusion. She was another girl he couldn''t understand. Chapter 476 Mo Yan and Xiao Chun, who came and went in a hurry, played a Taoist challenge. Finally, under her own death, Mo Yan didn''t even have a chance to give him a badge. But what Mo Yan cares about is not the badge, and he is considering whether to call Du and tell him that your sister may have an abnormal brain. Finally, there was a voice telling Mo Yan that he was dying, so he skillfully chose to put it down for the time being. Tell Du face to face next time! Y(^_^) Y Since becoming the owner of the Taoist school, silent life has become very regular, and time has passed quickly inadvertently. Now, the dark night hall has become stable, the dark night intelligence agency has developed rapidly under uncle an''s management, the pseudo environment is also under construction step by step, and the Rockets have not found the door, or have not provoked silence in a short time. Idle silent words can only be trained every day, training or training. However, seeing that the elves make progress every day, even if there is only a little, it is enough to make people happy. There was a dazzling blue light on the training ground, and the light center was the black eyed crocodile collected by silent from the United area. Today, the black eyed crocodile has finally begun its first important transformation. The original four legged form has evolved and directly stood up. The empty hands have increased the attack mode of combat. In addition to sharp and hard teeth, claws and tail have also become powerful weapons. "Congratulations on evolution, mixed crocodile, this is a reward for you." Mo Yan went to the evolved mixed crocodile and took out a tube of brown and black potential stimulation stock solution in his hand. After more than a year, new progress has been made in the research of potential stimulation stock solution. Joey family has directly developed a one-time dual attribute improvement medicine for composite attribute elves. In other words, sprites with composite attributes now only need to be taken once to achieve all-round improvement. After all, each level of potential stimulation stock solution can only be used once in principle. For example, black eyed crocodiles have two attributes: ground + evil at birth, and their talents only reach the elite level. In the past, maybe the black eyed crocodile can only improve the ground talent first, and then raise it by the silent dark power blood to slowly improve the evil talent. But now, one tube can be solved perfectly! The name of rogue crocodile sounds very rogue, but as the little brother of the team, it can''t be criticized at all. Growing up with my brothers and sisters behind my back makes the road of gangster crocodiles go very smoothly, but it also has less blood. This is what silent words need to solve. "Wali!" The mixed crocodile skillfully took the potential stimulation stock solution, then "boo" opened the bottle cap and drank it down, which is no different from drinking honey milk. After drinking, the hunhunhun crocodile fell into a deep sleep, silently took it back to the elf ball and waited for its life to change. "Keep training. Now there''s nothing to do but practice you." silent clapped his hands to gather everyone and prepare to continue to devote himself to the cause of becoming stronger. At this time, George suddenly came to silent speech. His eyes brightened, "George, what are you looking for me?" George was stunned and looked at the kitchen behind silent words. That was his destination. "It''s okay. I''m passing." "Oh, you''re busy," murmured, nodding calmly, pretending that nothing had happened. George passed silently and walked into the kitchen thoughtfully. After a while, Sinan brothers and sisters came to the training ground together. "Sinan, are you two looking for me?" Silent asked again. Sinan and Si''an were stunned. They looked at each other and made crazy eye contact, "Do you have anything to do with the owner?" "I''m fine. Do you?" "Neither do I!" "Cough, owner, we''re going to find brother George to get the elves'' rules," Sinan said carefully. "Oh, let''s go. If you have nothing to do, you should train more." silently, he walked a little and turned back to continue training. After a while, Mark came running, "boss!" Murmur''s eyes brightened, "what are you looking for me?" "It''s all right. Can''t I call you when I see you?" Mark stared at his wicked eyes. His intuition made him feel that today''s boss was a little abnormal. "I think you are very busy. Would you like to come with me?" Silent sneer, I don''t see you so enthusiastic at ordinary times. "Aha, I remember that boss. Brother George came to me today and said he would send me an example." mark turned his small head, said immediately, and ran away. Mo Yan looks at another person running to the kitchen and suddenly thinks of a question in his heart. "Why don''t I have an example?" "Because you are the owner and the boss, do you have to pay yourself?" George looked at the silent words that came in specially to ask questions and wondered if he didn''t wake up today. "Well, you have nothing to do all day. I happen to have a task here. You can help me do it," George continued. "I''m very busy. I was just training. Come on, if it''s not particularly troublesome, I''ll help you." George turned his head, turned his eyes to the air, turned back and said in a very normal tone, "Uncle ANN has informed us that some local adventurers who used to suck blood in the intelligence agency have gathered a group of people to repeat their old tricks. But thinking that they are a mob, I was going to take time to solve it myself. If you have time, you can deal with it. " George said and took out a stack of documents, which clearly recorded the information, investment degree, role division and so on of each problem adventurer. It can be said that it is very detailed. "The intelligence agency found it out by itself?" Silent speech asked with some surprise. "Otherwise, if you are really free, you will often discuss these things with Uncle an, but others are wholeheartedly helping you build an intelligence bureau. In the end, you don''t know how to develop. How embarrassing." "Strength is fundamental, and training is also a matter of business," murmured stubbornly. "Hehe" George couldn''t help but raise his hand to see off the guests. Mo Yan thought for a while and decided to let go of the man who didn''t listen to him because he had something on hand! "Rogue crocodile, Aldous, double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex... Come with me. Something big has happened!" Silent speech excitedly points out the soldiers, and then the ox batch coaxes out of the Taoist hall. "Brother George, what''s the matter with the boss today?" Seeing that silent words were gone, mark ran out nervously and asked. "Training every day, things are left to us, and now he is suffocating." George smiled and found the core of the problem. "So it is. It seems that we should find more things to do for the boss in the future," said Mark Ruo. Chapter 477 Here, mark is still thinking about how to find something for Mo Yan, and Mo Yan has taken the information and walked slowly to the nest of those people. Mo Yan looked at the information in his hand. After going through it carefully from beginning to end, he found that things were not simple. A total of five people in the data are all native dark night people. Even two of them were once the pride of dark night town. The so-called pride is because they have won a good place at the League Conference, which is the first time to let people in the city know that there was another place called dark night town. Therefore, the reputation of these two people in dark night town has been not weak. It is precisely because of this that they can attract many people and intend to fight a big battle. Unfortunately, they were wrong at the beginning! After a while, silent speech came to the entrance of the dark night forest. "There are more people," murmured silently, looking at the people coming and going on the road. Since the dark night Intelligence Bureau gradually stabilized, everyone can only eat with their real skills, so the frequency of entering the forest has naturally increased a lot. Bypassing the entrance, Mo Yan turned to another direction in the suburbs. Following the instructions of the map, he soon came to a dilapidated warehouse. The door of the warehouse was locked, but the lock was very new. It looked like it was newly hung. Silent words did not break in, but walked around the warehouse and soon found the real entrance, a small iron door. Just then, the small iron door "squeaked" and was slowly pushed open from inside. "Geng ghost, stealth!" Mo Yan lightly ordered that the underground ghost immediately created a space barrier to hide Mo Yan. "It''s strange. I just heard footsteps at the gate." A middle-aged man with stubble on his face came out of the small iron gate, then looked around the warehouse gate and muttered as he walked. Mo Yan took the opportunity to slip in from the iron gate and lowered his footsteps. Since he accidentally sneaked in, he naturally had to see what they were planning. "Bang!" Close the small iron door and lock it. The stubble man walked slowly inside, and silent words followed him, stepping on his footprints and silently following up. "Boss, there''s no one outside. Let''s be too careful." walking through the crowded channels filled with goods on both sides, Hu stubble man came to a dimly lit room similar to the living room with a silent word. Silent words slipped into the corner of the room and silently looked at the situation in the room. The room was only more than 30 square meters, but it was crowded with more than 20 people. Among them, the oldest is in his forties and the youngest is only in his teens, which looks like silent speech. Most of these people stood around the sofa. Only two people sat on the sofa and seemed to be discussing something. "If there is no one, come back quickly. It''s not easy to get everyone together today. There are a lot of things to announce. In order to avoid exposing danger in the future, it''s almost impossible to have such a big party." The young man sitting on the right side of the sofa said impatiently, and he recognized it at a glance. This man was once one of the pride of the dark night Town, Shankou. "All right, let''s go!" At this time, the man on the left of the sofa also stood up with a stack of materials in his hand, as if ready to start pre job training. Obviously, this man who looks a little older is another "pride", Yamazaki. "Since the intelligence agency was taken over by the current boss, I never contacted Yusheng again. At the same time, the intelligence agency made drastic transformation and directly killed us all. Many of us have wives and children. Now our income is gone. What should our family do? Secretly gathering everyone here today is also to find a way out for everyone. I don''t say I''m as comfortable as before, but at least I can live a good life. " Silent speech heard the man''s highly provocative speech and sneered in his heart. He sold false information to adventurers in exchange for real gold and silver, but he can still speak so tall. But you are also really lucky. It was not easy to hold a collective mobilization meeting, and you just met someone lurking. And it''s your nemesis. Seeing that this person wants to start telling the specific operation mode in detail, silent speech doesn''t want to let him go on, otherwise as long as one of these people is released in the future, it will become a hidden danger. "Geng ghost, moon elf, strong spirit!" Mo Yan ordered directly after sending the moon elf, and he couldn''t rely on larula at any time. Although Geng ghost and moon elf are not super power elves, together, they are more than enough to control these people. "Who is it!" The sudden super power control made everyone panic. Mo Yan came out of the corner and looked at the two people sitting on the sofa who couldn''t move. "Yamaguchi, Yamazaki, the pride of dark night town?" Silent speech seems to be just a child, but it brings no less pressure to everyone than those heavenly champions. "You..." "How did you know we were here?" Unlike Yamaguchi, who was too frightened to speak, Yamazaki was calm. On the other hand, if they are under the control of lalulas, they may not even have a chance to speak. "Of course, it depends on the intelligence bureau. Such a good thing is only used by you to sell false information for personal gain, and finally endanger the reputation of dark night town." "It''s so high sounding. Let me ask you, what about Yusheng, the boss of the intelligence agency? No, you still killed me! " Yamazaki sneered. Anyway, he has become a prisoner. What else can''t be said. "Do you have a good relationship with Yusheng? Are you still free to care about his life and death at this time? " Silent speech doesn''t mind listening to the story. "He''s not dead?" Yamazaki was suddenly stunned and asked in surprise. "Dead," murmur shook his head and didn''t hide it. Then, Yamazaki stopped talking. He looked lax and muttered to himself. He didn''t know what to say, as if he had been greatly hit. At this time, Yamaguchi almost calmed down. He looked up and said to silent, and suddenly became smart. "You can''t kill us all. You''re the Taoist hall owner of the elf alliance, not the rocket team, not the underground forces! is it? And... And we can only be regarded as unsuccessful planning. The intelligence agency has not been affected! " "You are right, I am the owner of the library, the owner of the road hall, so this is my site. I has the final say. Geng GUI, tie them all up and go to the dark night intelligence agency. " Mo Yan then turned and walked out of the warehouse. After paying a Buddha salute to the people, Geng GUI directly used the power of space to bind their hands and feet, and then carried them out of the warehouse. Chapter 478 Spirit: soroyak Gender: Male Strength: Elite peak Potential: Heavenly King (evil), after blood feeding, reach the quasi champion Characteristics: hallucinations Self study skills: grasp, stare, chase, fake cry, evil fluctuation, random grasp, surprise blow, ghost face, provocation, fraud, unreasonable trouble, seal, rapid turn back, claw grinding, dark blasting, high-speed movement, seizure, punishment, trick, seal Genetic skills: magical power, snatch (awakening), parting gift (awakening) Skill teaching: jet fire, swallow return, hold, sword dance, true Qi bomb, footwall kick, double, dream talk, grass knot, provocation, awakening power (ice), take over, destroy the dead light, repay kindness and dig a hole Introduction: he was caught by the ghost ship organization for unknown reasons. Later, he met Mo Yan in a life and death duel. He became the initial spirit of Mo Yan through the dark force. He is a representative of few cruel words. Spirit: Geng GUI Gender: Male Strength: Elite peak Potential: Ghost (quasi heavenly king) + poison (quasi heavenly king) has absorbed the gem fragments of palucci, and the overall potential is slowly increasing Character: cursed body Self study skills: hypnosis, giving up licking, resentment, black eyes, shadow ball, poison, curse, night shadow, strange light, raid, shadow fist, tooth for tooth, eating dreams, same life, misfortune never comes alone, nightmare Genetic skills: fixed body method and smoke elimination Skill teaching: highly toxic, venom impact, sludge bomb, evil fluctuation, frozen wind, exchange venue, share pain, 100000 volts, spiritual stress, energy ball, hold, true Qi bomb, magic space, double, awakening power (rock), take over, destroy the dead light, repay kindness, and ultimate absorption Introduction: when the newcomers of the ghost ship organization selected the initial elves, Murdoch risked to get them. In order to escape from the organization, he was released temporarily, and then chose to take the initiative to follow Mo Yan. With the help of Mingguang host and the owner of Yuanzhu Road Museum in Yuanzhu City, it has evolved perfectly. Its eyes have changed into golden yellow, and its words and deeds are full of Buddha nature. It is a ghost who likes to be quiet. Spirit: Shakira Gender: Male Strength: elite senior Potential: Rock (Heavenly King) + ground (quasi heavenly king) Properties: molting Self study skills: stare, bite, sandstorm, harsh sound, gradually break, rock avalanche, ghost face, make a big noise, evil fluctuation, tooth for tooth, bite, earthquake, sharp stone attack, destroy light Genetic skills: dragon dance, primitive power (awakening) Skill teaching: tile splitting, rock grinding, hold, rock blockade, double, dream talk, Baton taking, awakening power (water), gratitude, iron head, iron wall, brute force, invisible rock, snoring, earth power, hold on Introduction: through the power of Darkness - the power of soul communication, Mo Yan has been recognized by his mother, the desert tyrant, and Kira will take the initiative to entrust it to Mo Yan. He broke through himself in the omni-directional suppression of T. rex and evolved into Shakira. He has molted twice Spirit: Aldous Gender: Female Strength: Elite peak Potential: (poison) Heavenly King + (insect) quasi Heavenly King (insect) Features: Sniper Self study skills: poison needle, spinning, winding, absorbing, entanglement, ghost face, night shadow, shadow sneak attack, random grasp, surprise attack, cobweb, high-speed movement, missile needle, mental strength, poison attack, cross poison blade, sticky web, poison wire Genetic skills: Super corner strike, poison diamond, sneak attack on key points, Baton taking (awakening), power grid (awakening), body fixing method (awakening) Skill teaching: cross scissors, venom impact, hold, double, sword dance, highly toxic, dream talk, sludge bomb, destruction and death, repay kindness Introduction: the Golden Phoenix in the chicken nest is a rare super gifted elf in the ordinary alidos group. It is said that it is still an elf egg when it is obtained. Due to the high-speed growth of insect elves, it quickly caught up with the team. Later, the poison energy crystal was obtained from the heterochromatic arbor monster, and the toxicity soared after absorption. He looks ferocious and has a cute personality. He likes to compete with heluga. Spirit: giant tooth shark Gender: Female Strength: elite senior Potential: Evil (Heavenly King) + water (quasi heavenly king) Properties: acceleration Self study skills: stare, bite, anger, gather Qi, water jet, evil pursuit, harsh sound, bluff, frozen teeth, highly poisonous teeth, ghost face, bite, high-speed movement, vortex, rocket hammer, provocation, sneak attack Genetic skills: water cannon, primitive power, salt water Skill teaching: freezing light, climbing waterfall, holding, double, poison blow, awakening power (fire), angry front teeth, mind head hammer, hot water, surfing, re stepping, rock blockade, snowstorm, earthquake, destruction of death light, gratitude, freezing beam, shadow separation, ultimate impact Introduction: it was obtained in the game hall. No one found its excellent talent due to the difficulty of regional communication, and then it was picked up by tacit words. After hard training, you can successfully get rid of the terrain restrictions and fly in the air through the two skills of vortex and water jet. Ignoring the influence of terrain, the acceleration characteristics have been greatly developed and once became the universal combat power in silent''s hands. Elf: heluga Gender: Female Strength: elite senior Potential: Evil (quasi heavenly king, promoted to heavenly king after blood feeding) + fire (promoted to quasi heavenly king after blood feeding) Features: getting up early Self study skills: trick, lightning tooth, stare, spark, long howl, turbid fog, roar, smell detection, bite, siege, flame tooth, surprise attack, seizure, fraud, jet flame, big character explosion, crushing, purgatory Genetic skills: chase, feint (awakening), RAID (awakening), same life (awakening) Skill teaching: sunny day, sunlight beam, shadow ball, evil fluctuation, sleep, dream talk, snoring, double, hold, awakening power (fighting), overheating, sludge bomb, ghost fire, destruction of death light, gratitude, iron tail, hot wind, hell stab Introduction: he used to be the leader of darubi in the ethnic group. He was subdued because of gambling with silent words. He is good at commanding and has great wisdom. In the rocket team base, you get the method of increasing yourself with flame beads, and the power of fire skills is greatly improved. He once received a gift from the divine beast Yan Emperor through the rainbow feather, and his strength has been greatly improved Spirit: Moon spirit Gender: Male Strength: Elite intermediate Potential: Evil (quasi heavenly king, promoted to heavenly king after blood feeding) Properties: synchronization rate Self study skills: pursuit, help, impact, tail wagging, sand splashing, round pupil, lightning flash, strange light, surprise attack, malicious pursuit, harsh sound, black eyes, moonlight, black eyes, collection and defense exchange Genetic skills: coquettish, crazy grasp, hold on, pray, yawn (awakening), fake cry (awakening), see through (awakening) Skill teaching: virulence, awakening power (flying), provocation, hold, gratitude, mental obsession, shadow ball, shadow separation, unreasonable, hard support, sleep, charm, tooth for tooth, self suggestion, bravado, dream talk, double, evil fluctuation, iron tail, hell stab, healing bell, snoring, snatching, digging a hole, flash, raid Introduction: he was obtained from Kabuki family in Chengdu. He is one of the four partners of silent speech in his previous life. Under his handsome appearance, he hides a coquettish heart, full of curiosity and some indulgence. Because it is good at defending and not good at attacking, it is often unable to participate in the war directly, and the team entry time is short, and the level promotion is relatively slow. Genie: heterochromatic dream cornea Gender: Male Strength: Elite intermediate Potential: Evil (quasi heavenly king) + grass (Heavenly King) Characteristics: water absorption (water storage variation) + sand hidden Self study skills: spike defense, poison needle, stare, absorb, grow, parasitic seed, splash sand, spike arm, surprise strike, take root, tooth for tooth, sprinkle Ling, missile needle, energy ball, cotton spore, sandstorm, same life Genetic skills: Grass flute, double return, trick Skill teaching: burst fist, photosynthesis, stomping, lightning fist, blocking the way, ultimate absorption, fraud, brute force, absorption fist, true Qi fist, seed bomb, worry seed, awakening power (ice), sunlight beam, sunny day, hold, double, tile splitting, true Qi bomb, sword dance, ultimate impact, destruction of death light, gratitude, grass knot, evil fluctuation, tooth for tooth, kick down Introduction: Moyan is the only elf captured in Fangyuan area. It is golden. It has been rejected by its peers since childhood, and gradually identifies with each other in getting along with Moyan. After evolution, the characteristics have changed greatly. The strong water absorption characteristics, together with the blood returning skills such as absorption fist and ultimate absorption, make it basically invincible on the battlefield. It can use cotton spores to perceive the surrounding environment and cooperate with excellent close combat ability. The combat system is very perfect. Spirit: Mara Gender: Male Strength: Elite peak Potential: Evil (quasi heavenly king) + ice (quasi heavenly king) Characteristics: pressure Self study skills: seizure, revenge, malicious pursuit, catch, stare, provocation, lightning flash, surprise strike, frozen wind, random grasp, trick, metal claw, grinding claw, throwing, harsh sound, sneak attack on the key, robbery, punishment, evil fluctuation, frozen beam, snowstorm, sword dance Genetic skills: ice gravel, high five surprise attack, frozen fist Skill teaching: tile splitting, high-speed movement, kick down (over shoulder fall), awakening power (water), destruction of the dead light, hold, gratitude, shadow ball, shadow split, swallow return, shadow claw, point to point, tooth for tooth, thief, self suggestion, cross scissors, poison attack, dream talk, substitution, surfing, shooting down, hail Introduction: captured in the mountains outside the twin islands, natural growth reached the elite level. Heiruga and Geng GUI joined hands to defeat it. After taking it, they fought again with soloyak and finally returned to their hearts. He is good at close range high-frequency attack, but he has a very deep understanding of Blizzard and its power is extremely terrible. Spirit: dark crow Gender: Male Strength: Elite Junior Potential: Evil (quasi champion) + flying (Heavenly King) Features: super lucky Self study skills: peck, scare, chase, black fog, wing attack, dark shadow, malicious pursuit, provocation, surprise attack, black eyes Genetic skills: blowing, pecking, striking, attacking with birds, feather habitat Skill teaching: meditation, awakening power (Dragon), gratitude, mental reinforcement, shadow ball, shadow separation, swallow return, thief, steel wing, electromagnetic wave, tooth for tooth, flying, dream talk, double, evil wave, hot wind, frozen wind, downwind, snoring, noise, snatching, clearing fog, fraud, air blade Introduction: the descendants of the dark night forest overlord were affected by the battle during the elf egg period, resulting in cracks in the eggshell. However, they were blessed by misfortune. They hatched under the dual action of dark power and Chang pan power. The evil talent directly surpassed their mother and reached the quasi champion level. Later, he was subdued by Mo Yan and then released to the dark forest until Mo Yan succeeded the Taoist school. Picchu: Pets Spirit: Picchu Gender: Male Strength: ordinary intermediate (I ate too well and was promoted to one level) Potential: electricity (ordinary, later promoted to quasi heavenly king by idle silent words) Characteristics: electrostatic Self taught skills: electric shock, coquettish, tail wagging, angel kiss Genetic skills: high five raids Skill CD: None Introduction: Fairy eggs hatch. As a small pet raised by silent words, non combat spirit, just sell cute Elves: dark larulas or chilulian or shanedo Gender: Female Strength: elite or quasi heavenly king or heavenly king Potential: super power (attribute variation, undetectable) + evil (Heavenly King) Features: telepathy Self study skills: power of the moon, auxiliary power, mist field, wish for healing, cry, meditation, shadow separation, instant movement, sound of charm, prayer, magic leaf, healing fluctuation, kiss of absorption, meditation, spiritual strength, seal, predicting the future, temptation, hypnosis, eating dreams Genetic skills: fixed body method, synchronous interference, characteristic exchange, site exchange Skill teaching: spiritual shock, meditation, awakening power (rock), light wall, hold, mysterious guard, 100000 volts, gratitude, shadow ball, shadow separation, reflection wall, sleep, charm, rotation, echo, true Qi bomb, energy ball, throwing, ghost fire, self suggestion, straw knot, double, magic space, magic shine, secret language, sharing pain, healing bell Signal beam, magic reflection, magic space, trick, mind moving, wonderful space, help, high-speed stars Introduction: the king of the undersea cave got on the silent ship because of a moment of curiosity. Under the misunderstanding, he was eroded by the dark force, and the goblin attribute was eliminated. Instead, he has the evil attribute. He can freely control his own evolution and unlock his strength. He is the trump card of silent''s last life. Spirit: double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex Gender: Male Strength: Elite intermediate Potential: small left: Evil (Heavenly King) + dragon (Heavenly King) small right: Evil (Heavenly King) + dragon (Heavenly King) Characteristics: vitality Self study skills: two combos, dragon''s anger, gathering Qi, biting, head hammer, dragon breath, roaring, crushing, wrestling, dragon fluctuation, self motivation, dragon dive Genetic skills: flame tooth, lightning tooth, frozen tooth, earth force, double-edged hammer Skill teaching: Meteor swarm, loud sound, snoring, water tail, inverse scale, idea head hammer, roar, awakening power (poison), hold, repay kindness, hard support, electric shock wave, self suggestion, dragon tail, dream talk, double, evil wave, brute force Introduction: silent speech, the last partner in the previous life, comes from the town of dragon in the United area. It is easy to fall into a violent state in the case of fierce battle. It needs to be dredged in time by the dark force, otherwise it will directly consume the potential. Spirit: mixed crocodile Gender: Male Strength: Elite Junior Potential: Evil (elite, later promoted to be quasi heavenly king) + ground (elite, later promoted to be quasi heavenly king) Characteristics: Overconfidence Self study skills: stare, anger, bite, splash sand, make trouble without reason, quicksand hell, malicious pursuit, mud throwing, seizure, bluff, bite, dig a hole, ghost face, fraud Genetic skills: flame tooth, lightning tooth, double return Skill teaching: hold, earthquake, tile splitting, sandstorm, rock blockade, heavy stepping, rock avalanche, evil wave, double Introduction: the appearance is silly, the inner drama is full of drama essence, and there is almost no chance to appear because of strength. It is dormant Chapter 479 "The clean-up and suppression operation is responsible for comprehensively cleaning the public roads connecting cities and driving out or subduing elves that are more dangerous and difficult. If you are in dark night Town, you only need to eliminate the roads connecting subordinate villages and nearby large cities. Well, there are only shallot city and Yuanzhu city. Your task is very easy. Look around manjin city. Forget it, don''t look. " Yongcun became more and more excited. Finally, he thought of his heavy task and was so angry that he didn''t want to talk. "This is the end of the campaign?" After listening to the silent words, he was speechless. He thought it was a suppression of the underground forces. "What do you think it is? Kill the Rockets? People are not leeks. How can they wait for you to cut one crop after another? "Yongcun turned his eyes at Mo Yan and choked so much that Mo Yan couldn''t speak. "Finally, I remind you, boy, don''t think your task is simple. Dark night town belongs to a newly developed city. In the past, public roads were cleared every three years. There are many elves left. Don''t capsize in the gutter." As if worried that silent words were not paid enough attention, Yongcun finally sounded a warning. "I see. Thank you, Grandpa Yongcun!" Silently nodded and chatted again, and then hung up the phone. "It really doesn''t give people a chance to steal time." looking at the black screen, he murmured to himself. I thought that every time the League Conference was held, it was the time for Taoist trainers to take a long holiday. But I never thought that people would have arranged the next task for you long ago. Or not? impossible! Even if Yongcun didn''t specifically emphasize the importance of the campaign, silent words could think of a lot by themselves. The strength of the new trainer is very general. In the wild, if you encounter more than three or five elves, you only have to escape. The opening of the alliance''s public road is to provide a buffer for new trainers, so that they will not be destroyed by the regiment as soon as they leave the city. Therefore, the closer to the city, in theory, the weaker the strength of the elves, which is also the condition for the upgrading of the new trainer "brush monster". Until they passed the weakest period, the alliance naturally couldn''t control where they went. Therefore, public roads are often built by the alliance while surveying, trying to avoid the concentration of large elves, and all focus on safety. Therefore, if you follow the public road completely, the distance is certainly much longer than the straight-line distance, but the safety is also greatly improved. Therefore, the suppression of public roads is very important. Tacitly speaking, if you want to continue to develop the dark night Town, you must do it well. "After the alliance issues a formal notice, we''ll get together for a meeting and reassign the tasks." Murdoch has a plan in mind. With new goals and tasks, the silent heart has gradually settled down. It''s time to train and teach new people a lesson every day. He doesn''t want to look for trouble. Calm down and improve his strength is the most important. In this way, the time came step by step. Two months later, all Taoist halls of the alliance gradually entered a "dormant" state. Silent speech, they walk on the road, almost can''t see the figure of foreign trainers. It is occasionally heard that the children of whose family failed to collect badges this year and were unable to attend the League Conference or something. There''s no way. Dark night town is such a big place. Even though there are many tall buildings, the smell of human relations still hasn''t dissipated. This is also the atmosphere that silent words like. The cold steel city is always ruthless, while the family in the town is short, but it can always make people smile. A week ago, the official document of the suppression plan had been sent to Mo Yan. Not surprisingly, master Yongcun said that there are not many roads to be responsible for. They are two small public roads to subordinate villages and medium-sized public roads to shallot city and Yuanzhu city. But at the same time, the alliance also solicited tacit opinions. Considering the location of the dark night Town, two new public roads may be opened in the future. The roads respectively go south to manjin city and east to Kikyo city. In this regard, Mo Yan agreed without hesitation, so that the dark night town can be fully linked with the whole road system in the urban area and extend in all directions. In the backyard of the dark night Taoist hall, silent words gathered everyone together. Even uncle an, who was still managing the intelligence bureau, was called over. "I called you here today to assign our priorities for the next two months. This is the official notice document. You can have a closer look." Silently, he handed out the copied documents. Looking at the full conference room, he felt an inexplicable sense of achievement. "Because the dark night road hall is newly built, we should be responsible for eliminating most of the areas, whether it is the same road in shallot city or Yuanzhu city..." "Why?" Mark interrupted him unintentionally before he explained. "There''s no way. Before, they only needed to clear it once every three years. Now we have established the dark night hall. They must be cleared with us once a year. So it''s not beyond reproach that we are in charge of the big head in the first year. " "Oh" mark nodded. After listening to the explanation, he sat down obediently. He just didn''t want to use his brain, otherwise he could understand it a little. However, although Mo Yan explained this way, he didn''t have much idea when he thought of his current two Taoist hall neighbors. The owner of Tieyi hall in shallot City, who is over middle-aged, barely passed the assessment of Taoist hall trainers. As can be seen from the last rocket base incident, he is not a person worth spending time making friends with. Master Lin Bo of Yuanzhu city has strong strength, but as early as a year ago, Mo Yan had some contradictions with him because of the evolution of ghost stone. Silently cleared his mind of superfluous ideas and continued, "the most difficult areas of the two medium-sized public roads are in the dark night forest, which is much better after walking out of the forest. The two small roads are relatively simple, but in order to improve the development of the two villages, the campaign must be thorough. " Hearing this, the happiest people are boniu and Zongjie. They are trainers from Heishui village and heicao village. Naturally, they hope that their hometown can develop. "At present, my plan is that George and Xiaoming, mark and Sinan will clean up the parts of two medium-sized roads except the dark night forest respectively. The three of you, Si''an, Bo Niu and Zongjie, are responsible for cleaning up two small roads, one by one. Don''t worry. Uncle an is there to help at any time. You can do it again when they can''t handle it. " "What about those parts of the dark forest?" Once again, without any surprise, mark asked a question that everyone knew. "I forgot to arrange it? Then why don''t you come? " Silent words deliberately said. "Oh! I see. You have to solve these parts yourself. "Mark seconds is smart. "Ha ha, Sinan, look at mark and don''t lose it during the campaign." silent Yan rolled his eyes and didn''t forget to kindly remind him. "Good owner!" "Hey, you look down on me, mark. Can I lose it when I''m so big?" "Yes!" Everyone nodded. Mark: (#` ) Chapter 480 "Ga!" In the dark night forest, dozens of dark crows hovered over the head of silent speech. A dark crow, which is much larger than its peers, surrounds Mo Yan. With the supremacy of its mother''s giant gentleman crow, it can command many peers. "Let''s start and try to clear the public road over the mountain today." "Ga!" Murmur''s dark crow promised, then flew a little higher and called his companions in the air to follow behind murmur. Mo Yan turns over and sits on heluga and begins to take a leisurely walk on the public road leading to shallot city. "Roar!" Roar! " Soon, two roars came from a distance, and there was a slight commotion among the dark crows in the sky. Within half a minute, two angry circle bears were led to silent speech by seven or eight dark crows. "Heluga, wave of evil!" Heiruga, who had long been eager to try, immediately launched an attack, and the purple black energy ring hit the nearest ring bear in the blink of an eye. "Woo ~" The circle bear, who was angry one second ago, fell to the ground and screamed the next second. Fear flashed in the eyes of the other ring bear, but he rushed towards them without hesitation. "Ga!" A freezing wind suddenly blew in the sky. The circled bear didn''t take a few steps, and his legs were frozen in place. Whew! Whew! The sound of breaking the air sounded one after another, and the two circle bears had been captured by the catch ball thrown by silent speech. Capture the ball, a disposable spirit ball with a high success rate. After releasing the spirit inside, the ball will be scrapped automatically. The catch ball is very suitable for transferring wild elves and was once used by ELF hunters until they found a stronger alternative. "As soon as you go out, you have a high probability of meeting a ring bear. No wonder the dark night town can''t develop," murmured silently, which strengthened the thorough implementation of the campaign. "Dark crow, let''s continue!" "Ga!" The dark crow nodded, continued to fly, commanded his companions, and took the initiative to lead out the wild elves that threatened them. Taking whether it poses a threat to ordinary dark crows as the judgment standard, it can effectively screen out high-level wild elves without driving all elves away. After a while, several large edible flowers led the mouth of the foolish flower group was led out. Heluga cooperated with the dark crow, and the double hot wind made them almost powerless to resist. Silent Hula again threw a pile of catch balls, took away all these dangerous "cannibals" and prepared to move to the depths of the dark night forest. With the cooperation of these dozens of dark crows, the efficiency of silent suppression is amazing. After all, the so-called elimination and suppression is not just going along the public road once and beating away the elves you can meet. Instead, we should investigate the distribution of elves within one kilometer around the public road, and transfer the elves with high risk coefficient within this range, so as to minimize the risk of meeting strong enemies on the public road. As the local snake of the dark forest, the dark crow is familiar with the specific distribution of elves. They have even arranged the objects they connect to attract clearly. After all, crows are smart. Aldous, dream demon, flying mantis and big armour, a small group of elves with full threat were attracted. Among them, alidos gathered dozens of them at one time, and even solved them. Unfortunately, the gap between their hard power is too large, and the dense insect net only forced heluga to use two more hot winds and was completely defeated. Silent words mechanically throw the catch ball. Once only alidos, he will get the favor of a catch ball without any omission. But those thread balls that don''t count as soy sauce are selectively ignored by silent words and don''t even need to be transferred. After looking at the backpack that has been filled with less than half, Mo Yan finds that the difficulty of the copy of dark night town is really not low. "Ga! Ah! " But at this time, a dozen dark crows in the sky suddenly flew back in panic, and behind them came the howling of wolves one after another. "Ow ~ ~" Murmur''s heiruga was an exciting spirit, looking up at the wild elves running over. "A group of heiruga, no wonder so excited," murmur thought and jumped down from heiruga. "Can six heiruga and dozens of darubi be solved?" Murmur touched heiruga''s black hair and asked without care. Well, it feels good. "Ouch! Ouch! " Heluga jumped out without any hesitation and roared at the wild heluga! The black ruga group, who had been joking about chasing the dark crows, suddenly stopped. More than half of the darubi inside were stunned by the silent heluga and directly lay down in place to show their obedience. "Woo!" Six helugas carefully surrounded them, but the silent heluga didn''t give them a chance to surround and took the initiative to attack. Heiluga jumped fiercely in front of the nearest one, opened his mouth, bit each other''s fragile neck, and then threw it violently. seckill! At this time, other wild heiruga also arrived, and their skills such as shadow ball, jet flame, bite and so on hit the silent heiruga. "Double, iron tail, lightning tooth!" Silent speech gave three orders in a row, and it was very vague. If it were an ordinary elf, I''m afraid he would have been busy and disordered, but the clever heluga understood it in an instant. Heluga first created a double, blocked it in front of himself, and resisted most of the attacks. Then, heluga''s teeth and tail lit up blue and silver at the same time. With a sudden twist, the iron tail directly repelled one of heluga, and the lightning teeth bit the other. "Crackle!" The lightning flashed, and the scream sounded again. The hit heluga could only breathe in front of him, and the combat ability was infinitely zero. At this time, the other three uninjured heiruga finally broke the double, and the remaining skills were thrown to the silent heiruga. "Sleep, snore!" The silent command sounded again. In the face of the remaining three similar attacks, heluga closed his eyes and fell asleep in seconds! The skill bombards the silent heluga. The damage is instantly formed and recovered in the blink of an eye. "Utter ~ utter ~ utter!" Snoring suddenly broke the intention of the three wild heiruga to continue their attack. The next second, the early rising feature started, and the silent heiruga woke up in the twinkling of an eye! "Heluga, sludge bomb!" "Ouch!" Purple highly toxic bombs flew out one by one, and the three black rugas fled, afraid to pick them up. And this just coincided with the meaning of silent words. Before waiting for his order, heluga caught up with the nearest one. "Bite it!" "Ow!" Chapter 481 All six were beaten by the silent heluga, not to mention the last two. Watching their compatriots fall one by one, they have begun to doubt life. It''s also heluga. Why is the gap so large? Whew, whew, whew! The catch ball accurately hit six heiruga, none of them dared to resist, and they all obediently chose to be accepted. As for those hesitant darubi "Just in time, we still need a branch road to March. It''s up to you to command." Mo Yan clapped his hand and directly let his heiruga take over. The darubi did not reject the spirit world respected by the strong, but were happy to change a stronger boss. After all, the leader of Si''an was accepted, not dead. After he was released, there were six good dogs. As the leader of darubi, the silent heluga is no stranger to being the boss. And one second before, he envied the dark crow''s men. The next second, he took him in a group of younger brothers. This feeling, thief pull son cool! With the participation of darubi''s life force, the speed of silent suppression will be faster. Moreover, Mo Yan knew when he subdued heluga that it was actually very intelligent and had a good talent in being a group leader. Now there are such a group of men who are sent up. Silent speech is naturally happy to let heluga give full play to its talents. Now, under the order of heluga, the darubi defeated the wild elves that needed to be eliminated one by one, and then dragged them to him to subdue him. If you encounter a more difficult opponent, heluga will also play in person, and there is basically no silent command. Heluga''s autonomous combat ability is not poor. At this time, the pressure of the dark crows is also reduced by the addition of darubi. They only need reconnaissance and occasional air support.. "There is no pressure at all for this kind of suppression action that only needs to throw a ball!" Silent words walk and think leisurely. All morning, silent speech was really like a hiking trainer, pushing it all the way, with frightening efficiency. According to the speed of ordinary trainers, it takes a week to walk the public road, of which five days will be spent in the dark forest. But Mo Yan pushed it down at this speed. I''m afraid he can finish the elimination of this public road in three days. However, it seemed that even the creator God could not see the blatant laziness of silent speech, and took the initiative to add some trouble to him. In the shade of trees beside the road, silent speech stopped for a rest and lunch. Halfway through the meal, the ground shook suddenly, and many places even began to crack. Although darubi and others soon stabilized themselves, they were lucky and hard to resist because of their restraint. "Jie ~" Geng ghost came out of the ground. It was also affected by light microwave, but it also found the culprit for silent speech. "Big steel snake? There are wild big steel snakes in the dark night forest? " Silent speech was stunned. According to Geng GUI''s description, the spirit making trouble underground turned out to be a very rare spirit in the wild. At present, the evolution of communication has not been advertised. The evolution of a series of elves, such as Hu Di, Geng GUI, big steel snake and strange force, has been achieved by breaking through the limit after a long time. The evolution of the big steel snake also carried a metal coating on the premise of communication exchange. Otherwise, it is to dive into the depths of the earth, swallow iron ore and polish the body. After a long accumulation, it is possible to evolve by itself. The big steel snake was born through the latter, not to mention its overall strength, but its control of its own energy is meticulous. "Here comes a big guy, Geng GUI. Lead it out and be careful! Dark crow, help darubi and them retreat to the tree first, and heiruga commands, "murmur quickly ordered. At the same time, he also climbed a big tree. On average, two dark crows can easily bring up a darubi. Under the appeasement of heluga, they did not resist, and the process was very smooth. At this time, the vibration of the ground still didn''t stop. Silently, he couldn''t see the war, and he had to wait patiently for Geng ghost to lead his opponent out. With the strength of elves becoming stronger and the pace of battle accelerating, it is often difficult for trainers to accurately issue every detail instruction. This leads to the more high-end combat, the higher the requirements for the autonomous combat ability of the elves. At this time, trainers can only provide tactical guidance, weakness reminders, or issue one or two key instructions at a critical moment. Just like now, you can only rely on Geng GUI himself. Silent words can''t do any support at all. The ground vibrates more and more. Silent words hold the trunk to avoid being thrown down. Suddenly, Geng GUI jumped out of the ground with a brush, and a big hole was suddenly opened in the ground directly below him, and a huge head like a car rushed out. "Geng GUI, shadow ball! Heluga, big words explode! Dark crow, hot wind! " Silent words, no matter what is fair or unfair, are only accepted temporarily anyway. The three elves besieged at the same time, and the speed was so fast that the big steel snake couldn''t react at all. "Steel!" The big steel snake screamed, and the first reaction to the siege was to escape. He had no idea of fighting. "Can''t escape, black eyes!" Geng ghost made a Buddha ceremony. The golden pupils blinked gently. All around the big steel snake were full of golden pupils, staring at it closely. This move can no longer be called black eyes, but golden eyes are almost the same. "Steel!" The big steel snake shook its huge head in an attempt to make the dense golden pupils disappear. Unfortunately, the golden pupil did not disappear, but the second wave of fire has hit again. The fire skill makes the whole body of the big steel snake turn red, as if tempered by high temperature. If you can''t bear it, it will be melted. It seems that he knows he can''t run away. The big steel snake doesn''t care where the enemy is. With his body length of more than nine meters, he makes a random attack around. Heluga they easily hid, but the trees around them were innocent. The big tree suffered. Darubi on the tree stared in horror and fell to the ground. The big steel snake may not have good eyesight, but its hearing is absolutely first-class. Hearing the obvious sound of falling to the ground, the big steel snake didn''t say a word. He gave up his life and hit it. How can a darubi without elite strength avoid the crazy attack of the big steel snake, and this collision is enough to cause life-threatening damage to darubi. "Ouch!" Seeing that darubi was about to be hit by the big steel snake, heluga blocked darubi at the last minute. Hold the energy shield, and the terrible sacrifice collision will arrive as scheduled! Bang ~ Uh, uh, uh, uh, Ding! Successful reception ?(? ? ?)? Chapter 482 Mo Yan picked up the elf ball containing the big steel snake from the ground and ignored heiruga''s stare attack. I hold on to the energy shield and hold it up. Heroes save the United States... Bah, the script for saving my little brother has been written, and then you cut me off! Is this what your trainer should do? Doesn''t your conscience feel anything about it? Are you right about me? Heluga wanted to ask a soul three times, but silent didn''t give it a chance. "Fat Keding, it''s troublesome for you to treat." Mo Yan sent out the team doctor borrowed from George and ordered him. "Bo Li!" Fat Keding nodded obediently, and then ran to the injured dark crow and darubi with short legs. Since I asked someone else for help, in addition to taking care of the meal, I should naturally be responsible for the handling of industrial injuries during the period. As a team doctor who graduated from George''s team, fat Keding has no words about his therapeutic ability. When he needs to be cured and when he needs to be simply bandaged, people can see it with two eyes. After about half an hour, with the addition of the spirit''s strong physical quality, the team treatment was all over. However, they were not seriously injured, and the most dangerous attack was eliminated by tacit words with ELF balls. Soon, Mo Yan led the dark crows of the air March and the darubi group of the road march to continue the campaign. However, the tacit statement is very smooth, but it does not mean that other people''s actions are also proceeding as planned. In the suburb of shallot City, mark and Sinan looked angrily at the two people who had nothing to look for in front of them, and the elf ball in their hands couldn''t help clutching tightly. "There is no one in the dark night Taoist hall. You can say hello to our shallot Taoist hall in advance. What do you mean by sending two children here? If the campaign is not completed, it will be our shallot city that will suffer!" Opposite mark, a man and a woman stopped him and Sinan, and announced the name of shallot road hall from the beginning "We have to do it before we know whether the suppression plan can be completed. Even if we can''t, the hall owner will deal with it at that time. Don''t bother you shallow onion hall!" Mark said coldly, not like he usually has no brain in front of silent words. After all, he has experienced a lot of things with silent words along the way. When he gets serious, he is naturally no worse. Moreover, the shallot Road Museum''s attitude towards them is so bad that mark knows something about it. "It''s too childish. The League even let a little doll be the owner of the Taoist hall. Now the little doll takes over such an important job with a group of smaller dolls, tut tut......" The two people in the way looked disdainful, as if they were deliberately trying to annoy mark and them. "Keep your mouth clean. What are you qualified to say about our dark night hall!" Sure enough, Sinan was angry. If he joined the dark night hall at the beginning, his sister Si''an helped him decide. Now, Sinan feels the improvement of his strength, and the life of his brother and sister is getting better and better. Although he doesn''t say it, he is grateful to silent words from the heart. Hearing that silent words were ridiculed, mark, who usually blew up at a little, didn''t speak. Sinan''s anger soared and he pushed himself up. "A group of little dolls play house. It''s not good to say a word. They have the ability to fight!" The roadblock continued to provoke. Seeing that the irritable Sinan was about to rush up and beat people, mark immediately pulled him back. "Any fight is a registered trainer of the alliance Taoist hall. Whoever starts first will suffer!" Mark whispered to Sinan, turned his head and looked opposite. "The owner of our pavilion had a family life and destroyed the rocket base hidden in your shallot city for many years. What are the owners of your shallot road hall doing, playing with mud? " Mark took it back very sharply, and the two people in the way trembled with anger. "Why... It''s not enough to say a few words. You have the ability to fight." mark returned his words intact. Sinan on one side also calmed down. Ma kegui''s words made him feel refreshed. "That is, the shallot road hall playing with mud has the ability to hit me." Sinan immediately joined the war. "If you don''t have the same experience as you two little dolls, let silent talk come over, otherwise you can''t carry out the elimination plan on this road." The roadblock woman who had not spoken could not help but say their real purpose. "Ha? Who do you think you are? If you say no, you can''t? He said, "let our pavilion master come, and our pavilion master will come?" Mark continues to push back. "Anyway, you''ll see to it. The results of the suppression of this road will finally be confirmed by our shallot Road Museum!" The roadblock man said, turned around with his companions and left. Mark stopped Sinan who wanted to rush up again. "Let''s go back and find the boss!" "But... Our campaign of elimination and suppression has just stopped?" Sinan was unhappy when he heard that he was going back to find Mo Yan. He finally got the task. He had to go back without results. What a shame. "It''s not just a matter of cleaning up and suppression, but also really must be handled by the boss..." "Why!" Sinan couldn''t help interrupting. "Listen to me!" Mark also frowned and looked at Sinan. Then he continued, "the cleaning and suppression plan must be completed, otherwise the shallot Road Museum will also be held accountable. This time they want the boss to pass, and the ultimate goal is most likely to be the thing that is about to happen. " "Selection of eight Avenue hall in Chengdu area!" Sinan suddenly shouted, and then suddenly realized that his face was angry again. "Yes, the Eighth Avenue Pavilion! Shallot Road Museum has been in the tail of the crane for several years, and its status seems to be in jeopardy. However, the economic lifeline of Qiancong port is controlled by the family of the owner of Tieyi Museum, so even if other places are almost, it has not been replaced. " Mark said solemnly. "But our Taoist hall is different. The dark night town is backed by the dark night forest with rich resources, and its development potential is also not small. Moreover, the owner of our hall is the leader of the younger generation of trainers. The alliance certainly wants to push our hall to the high platform and inspire people! Right? " Sinan was not stupid, and couldn''t wait to answer. "That''s the reason. At that time, the shallot Road Museum is most likely to be replaced. Do you think they can take it easy? It''s just that I didn''t expect that now they have a request from us. How can they still be so arrogant! " Mark agreed with Sinan''s words, but at last he couldn''t help but say two more words. "Maybe it''s on purpose. Fortunately, it beats us first. But according to the current situation, our dark night hall is bound to stand up. Even if the owner comes, how can he promise to give up the selection? " Sinan immediately thought of a new problem. "Giving up is impossible, but a little delay is enough to change a lot of things. The shallot Road Museum should be struggling to find a way now. " Mark thought. "Mark... I''m sorry!" Mark turned his head and stared at Sinan. "Why do you suddenly apologize?" "When you stopped me just now, I thought you were really counselling for a moment, but I found that I was too impulsive." Sinan recognized her mistakes, very direct. "I thought there was something big. If the boss or brother George were there, I would be the one who rushed up at the first time," mark waved his hand and said happily. "Why?" "Because I don''t need to use my brain to be with them." mark showed his white teeth and was very proud. "... so you mean I have no brain?" Sinan gritted his teeth and suddenly reacted. "Eh? That''s not what I meant... " "What do you mean?" Chapter 483 Mark and Sinan fought and walked back, ready to join silent words. After this wave of analysis, their mentality also recovered. After all, it''s not their own pot to finish the task. Because the crackdown can not be completely solved in one or two days, everyone brought enough materials to camp at night. So that evening, after dinner with the elves, Mo Yan saw mark and Sinan who were on their way all night. "Something''s wrong with the task?" Silent frown, confident that they can''t be faster than themselves. "Hey, hey, boss... Listen to me ~" Knowing it wasn''t his fault, but seeing silent frown, mark couldn''t help but be a little square and quickly began to explain. A few minutes later, mark and Sinan repeated the story in unison, with many subconscious additions. "Let me give in... Even if I do, how long can you hold it?" After listening to the silent speech, he hissed. "Boss, what should we do next?" Mark blinked and looked like a horse. "Push it all the way and let them wait for two days. It''s not bad for this moment and a half." silent said without paying any attention to the tunnel. "Do you really want to go to shallot city?" Mark''s eyes lit up. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. "Go to bed early, you go to the front of tomorrow''s crackdown," said Mark silently, turning back to the tent to rest. I was speechless all night. The next morning, murmur said that the three simply padded two mouths and then continued the unfinished campaign. When Mark saw the dark crows exploring the way and the darubi group leading the enemy, they found that the original suppression action could be so simple. Those who do not need to be subdued and transferred will be driven away. Those who need to be transferred but have average strength will be digested by the two elf teams themselves. The rest will be sent to Mo Yan before he needs to solve it. "Tut tut Tut, this is not a task, it''s an outing," said mark with envy. "The strength of the owner is really unfathomable, so terrible!" Sinan sighed. "Hey, the two wild elves over there are going to fight again. Hurry up and support," the silent speech in the rear ordered them. Tut... It''s even better now. Mark and the other Elves will solve it first. If there''s still no way, it''s Murphy''s turn. But Mark''s strength is not bad. If he can''t make up his mind, I''m afraid he has to use super evolution to play. So I really came out to play_ ? With their participation, they did not speed up their suppression. After all, when they picked up the wild elves, mark and his wife could be as good as silent. But they were not in a hurry, so it took them three days to clear the roads in the dark forest. "Dark crow, heluga, you two lead your companions to wait for us here, and I''ll be back soon," murmured at the entrance of the dark night forest. Then, the three of Moyan went to shallot city with great strides. At this time, in the shallot Road Museum, the owner Tieyi listened impatiently to the report of his subordinates. Three days later, he still didn''t see the figure of silent words. "Last time I saw that little boy, he didn''t look like a fool. Why is he so fresh now? Do you want me to visit him in person?" Tie Yi shook his legs and was very anxious. The end of the league competition was the selection of the Eighth Avenue hall. He said silently that he could afford it, but he couldn''t afford it. "Zhengyang, Lingmei, are you sure you two have a good time and tell the registered trainer of the dark night hall?" Tieyi asked the two people standing aside, their eyes full of questions. Zhengyang was flustered, but he still tried to calm down, bowed his head and replied, "Hall master, we really have a good communication and invite them and silent hall master to come and be guests.". "It''s best," Tieyi murmured and waved them out, but at this time, a man hurried in at the door. "Hall master, there are people from the dark night hall!" "Really! Cough... Let them wait for me in the reception hall. I was ready to prepare. "Tieyi almost jumped up excitedly, but realized that he was a little too much, so he quickly recovered his solemnity. "Hall owner, they didn''t come to the hall... Instead, they went directly to your home," the informant said without hesitation. "To my house? Yes, it''s almost dark. Maybe I think I''ve gone home. "Tieyi suddenly realized that these little children in the dark night Taoist hall are quite good. "I''ll go back first!" As soon as tie said that, he left the Taoist hall in a big step. When Tieyi didn''t notice the corner, Zhengyang and Lingmei looked at Tieyi''s back unsightly, looked at each other and left in a hurry. On the other hand, after hearing about the residence of the Tieyi family, the three men have come to the door and knocked on the door. Unlike the dark night hall, which is divided into front yard and backyard, Moyan and others live in the backyard. Tieyi''s family is a local family with names in shallot City, so the residence is completely separated from the Taoist hall. At this time, a six or seven year old little Lori opened the door and said to them, "Grandpa asked me to take you in.". "What a lovely little sister. How old are you this year? "What''s his name?" mark asked, turning into a bosom brother. "My name is Amy. I''m seven years old this year." Amy is a little shy, but she replied politely. Mo Yan didn''t notice at first. When he heard the little girl say so, he couldn''t help turning his head and taking a look. The next owner of shallot road is just a seven-year-old Laurie. "Hahaha, Tieyi hasn''t come back yet. Unexpectedly, the dark night hall owner arrived first. I''ve sent someone to call him." seeing no one, I heard the other party''s hearty laughter first. "Grandpa!" Ah Mi shouted, and then ran over. "Senior Ba Shuo, I take the liberty to disturb you. Please forgive me!" Silent Yan looked at the front. An old man with more than half white hair was looking at them with a smile. "Don''t bother, don''t bother. The dark night hall owner is the leader of the younger generation of our alliance. Seeing you young people, I feel that I can live a few more years." Ba Shuo laughed. As soon as he spoke, several people present couldn''t help smiling. "Grandpa will live a hundred years!" Ah Mi said seriously, holding grandpa Bashuo''s arm intimately. "Yes, yes, please sit down first." Bashuo touched ah Mi''s head, smiled and asked them to sit down. "Just call me Mo Yan, senior. These two are registered trainers of our Taoist school, mark and Sinan." Mo Yan sat down in the living room and introduced each other. "They are all good children. With you, the alliance will be better and better in the future." Bashuo was the last shallot owner and a loyal alliance man. "Master Ba Shuo, to tell you the truth, in addition to visiting you this time, we still want to officially respond to the request of Tieyi hall master." Silent speech came straight to the point and pretended to be difficult to tell mark what they were blocked. Chapter 484 "That''s ridiculous. Doesn''t he know how important the campaign is? He sent someone to stop you. He''ll be back soon. Don''t worry, son. I''ll let him explain to you! " Ba Shuo patted the sofa and said angrily. In his opinion, Mo Yan''s three people are still children, and there''s no need to lie to him about this kind of thing. Moreover, he is not an uncle who doesn''t understand Tieyi''s character. It''s a good mix! "Senior Ba Shuo, let''s not mention the suppression action for the time being. It''s just..." he was silent and stopped talking, as if he didn''t know whether to say it or not. "Now that you''ve all come to me, don''t be afraid. Tell me what bastards Tieyi has done. I''ll help you decide!" Ba Shuo waved his big hand and asked Mo Yan not to worry, but in fact, he was already a little unhappy. After all, he was the last leader of the Taoist school. He should know everything about the world. Now he thought back and said that the three people came to complain. Who will be happy when there is a bear? Especially those who are not young and lose face. "It will be the selection of the Eighth Avenue hall right away. What does the owner of Tieyi hall mean..." The silent words are still half hidden. This is the best effect. The rest of the people will make up their own brains. Bang! "It''s unreasonable. Tieyi is really getting bolder and bolder. He even wants to intervene in the selection!" When the brain is finished, Bashuo is really angry this time. The sound of slapping the tea table startles ah Mi who is in a daze. "Even if I can''t keep the foundation I laid down, I''m still thinking about crooked ways. I won''t skin him when he comes back!" "Cough, please calm down, master. I think the Tieyi hall leader has some difficulties..." Murdoch continued to pretend to persuade. In fact, he decided this matter directly in words. Ba Shuo was still angry. At this time, a footsteps came gradually and became clearer and clearer. "Welcome, welcome. Finally, I''m looking forward to the new generation of leaders of our alliance. I''m waiting for the flowers to thank me!" As soon as the iron entered the door, he began to die. "Wait? What are you waiting for? Threatened by you, can''t participate in the selection of the Eighth Avenue hall? " Eight Shuo directly connected up. Tieyi: (?-_ ?)?? I haven''t said anything yet. How can I know everything! No, uncle knows ??lll) Tieyi''s face changed greatly. "It''s not me, I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense!" "Nonsense? People have sued me, and you are waiting for the flowers to wither. What are you doing in such a hurry, a loser! " The more he said, the more angry he became. He rushed up and wanted to hit someone. Ah MI was so frightened that her face turned white. Silently, she hurried up to stop each other. "Jiang is still old and spicy..." Murphy said in his heart. He came up and played a trick. Tieyi lost his face, but it was difficult for Murphy to pursue it again. Pretend to hit people, pretend to stop, and then pretend to hide. It''s time for you to perform. I''ll try my best to perform In addition to Amy, mark and Sinan, there are three people who know their hearts. When the three were true or false, they calmed down anyway, but fell into an embarrassing atmosphere for a moment. "Cough, silent speech hall owner, I''ll apologize for Tieyi now. The selection of the Eighth Avenue hall must follow the process stipulated by the league. Our shallot road hall will not break the rules." Ba Shuo said, but he didn''t forget to stare at Tie Yi with stern eyes and wouldn''t let him speak. "With the assurance of senior Bashuo, the younger generation naturally believes that in addition, the clearance plan leading to shallot city has been completed for more than half..." "Well, let''s just leave the rest to us." Ba Shuo took it directly. Seeing that silent words began to beg for benefits, he calmed down. "Thank you for your understanding, master. It''s a coincidence that I accidentally got a good spirit when I was cleaning up the dark night forest. I''ll give it to ah MI. I just scared her." Silent speech finished, took out the catch ball containing the big steel snake and handed it to the timid ah MI. "Girls need a powerful spirit to protect themselves. The spirit in it needs to be subdued by yourself once, and it can become a reliable partner." Ah Mi looks at Grandpa Bashuo and doesn''t know if she can pick it up. She doesn''t have an elf yet. "The master of the silent speech hall is willing to carry my good granddaughter. I''m naturally happy, old man. Take it, honey." Ba Shuo smiled carelessly. What good elves can be cleared out by the campaign? It''s just that ah MI has a pet. "Thank you, brother Mo Yan. What''s the spirit in here?" Ah Mi happily took the catch ball, which was her first elf. She didn''t expect to come so quickly and unexpectedly. "A big steel snake" smiled silently and said it directly. Ah Mi stared at her big eyes, and her mouth instantly turned into an "O" shape. Ba Shuo also turned his head and saw that at any time, a naturally evolved big steel snake is an extremely rare existence. "Too expensive!" Ba Shuo regretted that he agreed to the silent speech so easily. It''s not easy to return this gift. "It''s all right. The future is the stage for young people, and ah Mi should be ready in advance." she smiled silently and looked at Bashuo with meaning. Ba Shuo was stunned and silently said what he was suggesting to him. He looked at the clever and sensible ah MI, looked at Tieyi with a shrugged face, and then turned to look at the silent words of the talented young man. "The world of young people?" Ba Shuo murmured to himself, thinking deeply in his heart. After chatting for a long time, they had already passed the meal point. Ba Shuo said that he would stay silent and said that they would have dinner and would not let them live in the spirit center. When it was difficult to resist, Mo Yan and others stayed. At the dinner table, mark and his wife were still angry with Tie Yi. Ba Shuo, an old man, took the initiative to ask if there was any misunderstanding. Mark excitedly repeated their previous experience, and then Tieyi began to defend angrily and wrongly, and almost shed two lines of tears to prove his innocence. Now, it was Mark who hesitated "Go back and severely punish and thoroughly investigate these two people!" At last, Bashuo clapped his hands directly, but he was disappointed with Tieyi again. There are so many things caused by two deceiving subordinates. What''s the use of you being the leader of this hall? After some explanation, the relationship between us finally became much more harmonious, and the meal was finished smoothly. "Boss, are we really going back like this?" The next morning, Mo Yan and the three of them said goodbye. On the way back, mark couldn''t help saying. "Otherwise, fight to death and let iron apologize to you with snot and tears?" "Hey, hey, no, I just think..." "In a panic?" Mo Yan glanced at mark and Sinan and replied. "Uh huh!" Both nodded at the same time. "If there is an old man at home, it is like having a treasure. Bashuo is the sea god needle of shallowl road hall. If he is in shallowl road hall, he will not fall down. Moreover, the big steel snake is not given away for nothing. In addition to human feelings, Dan Fanami can command the big steel snake to fight, and the position of Tieyi''s Hall owner is almost gone. " Chapter 485 Not all problems need to be solved in the form of confrontation. Bashuo''s magnanimous and commitment makes it impossible for the three of Mo Yan to talk about Tieyi''s problem. Fortunately, the purpose of silent speech has been achieved. If ah MI can accelerate her succession to the Taoist school and become a neighbor with him, it must be better than Tieyi. Half way through the campaign, the three returned to the dark night Town and did not support others. Instead, they began to screen these temporarily subdued wild elves. The dark force can''t cover all the elves. At this time, you need to use the talent analyzer to detect them one by one. Although it has the potential to stimulate the original solution, it does not mean that silent words will waste their resources at will. The big dark Taoist hall should have achieved self-sufficiency and, in turn, provided energy for silence. Even if the early development needs great investment, it is completely unhealthy to keep silent. This has nothing to do with the tacit words of more money and less money. Moreover, the suppression action is the opportunity for the Taoist school to brazenly obtain excellent elves. If they are really released all at once, it is really stupid. At present, the registered trainers in the Taoist museum only have two or three elves on average. Now they can add new partners. However, based on the principle of "prefer shortage to abuse", even the elves with elite potential will not keep their silent words if they are not very prominent. Sinan, who barely finished the task, could choose one, while mark could only be greedy. "Accept your fate. Maybe you''ll have a new partner next time you make a big mistake," murmur said happily to mark, and his answer was that mark turned his eyes. Sinan looked left and right. He couldn''t insert the dialogue between the two leaders. He could only silently buckle the selected catch ball to the battle belt. "Have you chosen?" Silent words turned around and expressed concern. "Well, I think it''s worth training to inherit the electric shock monster of flame fist and freezing fist." Sinan took out the capture ball again and looked at silent with hope on his face. It was written on his face, asking for advice! "Genetic skills can continuously awaken. Although the electric shock monster has no fighting attribute, its close combat power is very good. You can study this more." Silent speech combined with the new evolutionary electric shock Warcraft in the future, and roughly raised some points. "I see, the owner!" "When can I go out and stay in the Taoist hall all the time? I don''t think I''ll be in danger at all." mark put up a flag without shame. Silent words looked at mark faintly, and his heart suddenly became vigilant. Mark''s mouth, invincible ghost! After some screening, Mo Yan left eight good elves, and two of them even reached the quasi Heavenly King level. It''s just a sunflower monster and an ladybug. Silent words have no idea of cultivation, and even Sinan can''t see it. Their racial talent is general, and they have evolved. With the silence and confusion, everyone''s horizons have improved a lot. However, at least they have the talent of quasi king, and many people want to take it out. The remaining six, Sinan took away the electric shock monster, and the others were temporarily stocked in part of the built mimicry space, which became the details of the Taoist hall. Two days later, Ma Kela Sinan, who was too busy, ran to support George. As for why Mark took Sinan, he smiled silently and didn''t speak. Now, the league competition is in full swing. After the elimination, they can be idle for almost a month or two. Then a group of new trainers will come to challenge the Taoist hall, just like leeks, stubble after stubble, which can never be cut. A few days later, the four of George took the lead in completing the campaign and returned with a large bag of catching balls. It was rare that George finally accepted his new partner and supplemented his team. "Chrysanthemum leaves? Can you still meet the three royal families in the city, and the resources of the dark night forest are so rich? " Silent Yan looked at the lovely chrysanthemum leaves at George''s feet and couldn''t help saying. You know, the difficulty of obtaining the royal family from the alliance channel is completely different from that of meeting the royal family from the field. "It''s a poor child," George said without much, but gently picked up the chrysanthemum leaf and gently stroked the big leaf on its head. "Chico ~" Chrysanthemum grass leaves rubbed George intimately, still quiet and clever, distressing. Silent words see this, in the heart also had a guess, no more words. However, since the Kanto imperial family discovered that they could super evolve, the status and value of the Chengdu imperial family have directly plummeted. After all, the two regions are too close to each other, and information can be exchanged at any time. In particular, the fire spitting dragon mountain valley is still in the urban area, which makes many urban people protest. Why can''t we choose little fire dragons as the initial elves. Moreover, from the perspective of the three imperial families in the city, the attributes of chrysanthemum grass leaves are very balanced, which can be attacked, prevented and assisted, but sometimes they are too omnipotent, but they appear mediocre. "But I remember that chrysanthemum leaves can be genetically cured?" Silent speech suddenly came to a problem. "You know that?" George was stunned, but he nodded quickly, which was one of the reasons why he was determined to cultivate chrysanthemum leaves. This chrysanthemum leaf is lucky to inherit the Healing Wave! "I also need a grass potential stimulation solution," George said directly, without hesitation. "Go to my room later" nodded silently. It was really a one sentence thing. Then, they screened out six good individuals from a large number of elves, and Sian chose a fat man who could cure fluctuations at George''s suggestion. Obviously, George has begun to fully teach Si''an spirit treatment knowledge, and fat Ding has made up for Si''an''s weakness. Almost a week later, uncle an returned to the Taoist hall with Xiaoming, Zongjie and boniu. It was very difficult for them to clear and suppress, and it was not surprising that they often met wild elves with stronger single strength than them. But fortunately, uncle an pressed the battle, and they were not children who would give up easily. They finished stumbling after all. During this period, the growth of the three people was naturally not small. Even uncle an praised them. "Boniu, Zongjie, you always have only two elves. The number is still a little less, so you can choose one more this time. Xiao Ming, you can also choose one if you want. I''ll help you make up one." Mo Yan barely found five good individuals from their catch ball, which is not even enough for them. Finally, Zongjie chose duckbill and nidolang, boniu chose Baali sheep and nidolan, and Xiaoming left the last six tails. "Can I exchange the extra places for some supplies?" Xiaoming said carefully. "Of course!" Silently nodded and readily agreed. So far, all registered trainers in the dark road hall have at least four elves except Nicole! Chapter 486 As a qualified trainer, training is often the mainstream of life, and fighting can only be regarded as a display of achievements. After everyone got a new spirit, the enthusiasm for training rose again. This has nothing to do with liking the new and hating the old, but new elves can often bring trainers a lot of new inspiration, such as on-the-spot tactics, combat skills, skill development and so on. Even a simple impact will have completely different performance on different elves. Analyze the differences between elves, learn from each other, strengthen targeted, and study exclusive tactics and skill matching. Even if it is the same spirit, because of individual differences, the battle system will be greatly different when it is formed in the end. Therefore, no trainer in the world is sure that he can train any kind of elves very well. At this time, choosing one or two attributes for in-depth study is far more reliable than studying full attribute sprites. Of course, there is no shortage of genius in this world. There are also people who can play every attribute very smoothly, but it is extremely rare. Silent speech knows that he is not that kind of genius, and he has dark power. He is more suitable to take the route of attribute specialization. Otherwise, the elves with other attributes will not keep up with him. "Rogue crocodile, bite and attack continuously!" "Ball, reflecting wall! Then awaken the power! " On the training ground, Mo Yan and mark are training against each other. The hun hun crocodile is not slow. He comes to his opponent with a few short legs. Not long ago, the single egg ball also successfully evolved into a double egg ball, but mark still called it ball because its name was too awkward. Pieces of golden diamond energy blocks turn into barriers around the ball, flash away, the reflection wall is formed, and the threat of biting decreases instantly. After the ball resisted an attack of the mixed crocodile, the body gave out a green light, and twenty awakening energy balls spread out, and hit the mixed crocodile in the twinkling of an eye. "Dig a hole!" Silent words continued to command. The rogue crocodile bowed his head and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The awakening power of the ball is water, which is not easy for the mixed crocodile. Because of this move, mark has the strength to let the ball fight with the mixed crocodile. Otherwise, a super power elf that can''t move in an instant and is still slow can''t turn over any waves in front of the evil bastard crocodile. "Ball, light the wall! Then regenerate yourself! " Facing the rogue crocodile hiding underground, mark kept making the double egg ball strengthen himself. The light wall covers all sides of the double egg cell ball, and then begins to use self regeneration to restore physical strength. "Bastard crocodile, split tile!" Silent words are faint. The effect of fighting skills on super elves is general, but the tiles are just good, which can break all the reflection walls and light walls. "Right here waiting for you, ball ball, awakening power upgraded version!" Mark ordered excitedly. Silent words twitched the corners of his mouth. There is no one to name this skill. I saw the hun hun crocodile dart out from under the double egg ball. With its orange light in its right hand, it broke through the reflection wall and light wall with great momentum. Seeing that the split tile is about to hit the double egg ball, the other party has already condensed 20 awakening energy balls, and is frantically merging on the only way for the mixed crocodile. "Attack the big ball of light!" Silent words issued an urgent command, the right claw of the rogue crocodile turned, and the split tile had been severely hit on the integrated awakening power big light ball. A piece of blue energy explodes. It looks good, but it has no attack effect. "I''m an upgraded version of awakening power! Not a big ball of light! " Mark protested loudly. "Hehe, bite attack!" Silent sneer, continue to command the gangster crocodile attack. Mark can only command the double egg ball to deal with the attack in a hurry, but he won''t admit defeat so easily. On the sidelines, a large row of onlookers are watching the two fight with interest, learning as much experience as possible, and then integrating into their own battle. Watching other people''s games is also a kind of training and learning. Those who are tired can touch the fish. Those who want to learn can try to analyze the meaning of each instruction on the field and absolutely meet everyone''s needs. After a few minutes, the double egg ball was defeated by the big mouth of the mixed crocodile because of the problem of attribute restraint. Soon, under silent words, Sinan and Zongjie went on the field and also carried out battle training. "The alliance sent a message that the assessment of the Taoist school at the end of the year is about to begin, so that all the owners of the Taoist school will be ready." as soon as Mo Yan finished, George came up and informed Mo Yan of the new information. "Is there any specific assessment content?" "No, it is understood that the assessment at the end of each year is different, and it is impossible to announce it in advance." George has obviously checked the information. "Oh, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Who are we afraid of in the dark night hall?" Mark came up and coaxed the tunnel with cattle. "Don''t hold back at that time. The Taoist hall doesn''t necessarily only assess the owner." George can always resist the boastful mark. "Aha? Boss, in order not to hold back the Taoist school, I need to take a month off! " "Well, you know yourself very well," George nodded. Mark: (* ~ r) ) "Come on, it shouldn''t be too difficult in the first year," murmur said slowly after watching the two bickering happily. However, when silent said they really waited for the year-end assessment, they found that they were naive this time. Simulated city guard war! If lalulas hadn''t found out in advance that a large number of trainers suddenly crowded into the dark night Town, I''m afraid he didn''t even know that the assessment had begun. The assessment at the end of the year came so suddenly! Mo Yan called everyone, including uncle ANN, directly through larula''s telepathy. After spending two minutes explaining the situation, the people looked at the West slanting sun and thought that the alliance was really capable of making things. "Simulated city guard war, there are several places that must be contested by strategists, such as spirit center, business center, landmark buildings, urban entrances and exits, hydropower stations, etc. Now I''ll assign the task. Everyone will arrive at the destination as soon as possible and report any special situation in time. George, take boniu and Zongjie to the west entrance of the town. Mark, take Sinan to the east entrance. Uncle an, with the urine of the alliance, the dark night intelligence agency is likely to be attacked. I''ll give it to you over there. Xiao Ming, come with me to the spirit center and garrison later. In addition, dark crow, heiruga! " Silent speech shouted in the distance, and a large group of dark crows flew into the sky. At the same time, dozens of darubi broke out from nowhere. The first one was four black ruga. Naturally, the one who ran in front was the silent one. Chapter 487 "It... It... Where did they come from?" Mark pointed to a large group of darubi and said strangely. "Let''s talk about it after the assessment. The follow-up darubi and the dark crow will be scattered in every corner of the dark night town. If there is a message that can''t be conveyed by wireless intercom, you can directly pass through them." "Sleeping trough, that''s all right!" Mark was surprised. However, he had no culture and walked around the world. "Let''s go. If you don''t have a spirit to ride, you can use heiruga for the time being," silent continued. Everyone nodded immediately, and then set out as fast as they could to the place to be stationed. From beginning to end, no one asked Mo Yan what to do if he and Xiao Ming went to the spirit center? "Larullas..." "Leave it to me!" Before the silent words were finished, lalulas understood what he meant. The light of evolution lit up. After it dissipated, lalulas had become chanedo. "I''ll guard my home and deal with the enemy silently and safely!" Shanedo''s telepathy was once again introduced into the silent heart. "Please! By the way, and little Nicole. " "Don''t worry, brother Moyan, I''ll stay in the Taoist school!" Little Nicole stood beside shanedo and said cleverly. "Well, let''s go, Xiaoming." Mo Yan turns around and leaves the Taoist hall with Xiaoming. At this time, the "raid" personnel sent by the alliance have taken the map and began to "attack" important nodes according to the established plan. Because it is a simulated city guard war, these people naturally can''t really do anything harmful. However, all the responses of the dark night hall in the process will be recorded for final evaluation. Battle is imminent! It was George who first came into contact with the "invaders", because the west entrance they went to was the first place for the "invaders" to break in. At the moment of meeting the intruder, George found that the wireless intercom had failed, and the other party obviously carried a signal shield. "Dark crow, darubi, there are a lot of invaders on the west side. Er... Pass it on?" George didn''t know how to command, so he could only command. But the dark crow and darubi were obviously professional. They nodded seriously to George, then one roared up and the other flapped his wings. The most simple and rough sound transmission, but because of the dark crows and darubi, the whole transmission process becomes extremely fast. In the dark night Town, the villagers only feel that there are more birds singing and dogs barking today, but they don''t know that the information has been transmitted to shanedo in the Taoist hall at the fastest speed. "Silent, there are a large number of people invading in the West. It is estimated that most people should be in the city center soon." saneido contacted silent via telepathy. In fact, saneido''s ability can completely cover the whole dark night Town, but it consumes too much. It''s better to send messages through the dark crow and darubi in another way, and then telepathically give feedback to the single person. In this way, you can also give everyone a chance to exercise. Otherwise, what''s the point of doing shanedo''s string puppets. "Tell George to let the invaders in and attack the people who stay at the entrance when I tell them," murmur said in his heart. "Good silence." "Xiao Ming, go to miss Joey first, tell her that our Taoist school is going through the annual assessment, and then stay with her to protect her." Mo Yan and Xiao Ming are still on the way. After receiving the news, they immediately start to adjust their plans. "Good owner!" Although Xiaoming wondered how he could protect Joey alone, he didn''t dare to refute. "Shanedo, tell mark to keep Sinan waiting and take boniu to the elf Center for support." "I see, silently." After adjusting the plan, Mo Yan went straight into a small alley and sent mengganaya, giant tooth shark, Mara and alidos out at one time "Dark crow, show your friends the way. There are many enemies. You need to fight alone. If anything happens, dark crow, even if you feed back, I''ll send other partners to support." silent said to the elves. The elves all agreed, and then led a dark crow to the narrow road of the city. Watching the elves disappear in front of him, Mo Yan also sent soroyak and moon elves to follow him and wanted to take the initiative. "Silently, Ambo sent a message. The intelligence agency was attacked, but the attack was not strong and had been controlled." "Silently, mark and Zongjie had just arrived at the elf center when they encountered an attack. The giant toothed shark has arrived for support. There is no problem at the moment." "Silently, George sends a message. There is a change in the invaders on the west side. I ask you whether you want to take the initiative." "Take the initiative!" "OK, silent." "Silently..." "Sanedo!" "Huh? What''s the matter, silent? " "Can you, er... Just say something directly and don''t keep calling me ( )?" "Don''t you like it?" Saneido''s telepathy came, and the feeling of loss was very obvious. "... not at all" "That''s all right, silent. George''s raid was successful. All the people stationed at the west entrance have surrendered. Well, the intelligence agency has been controlled (? B B ?) "Well, where are the enemies now?" Mo Yan gives up his struggle and decides to paralyze himself in the annual assessment. "Wait a minute, I''ll summarize, emmm Some people came to the Taoist hall, and the other seemed to be going to the spirit center. They were not far away. It''s hard to be sure where many people went. " "Tell mengonaya they go to the elf Center for support, including the dark crow and heluga. Also, don''t do it. I''ll go back to the Taoist hall to clean them up. Don''t be embarrassed that the assessment is over. People haven''t seen me yet. " "To be embarrassed is also their embarrassment. There is nothing to worry about silently." saneido blew a wave of silent words. "We are all colleagues, we still need to give some face," murmured quietly, and then said seriously. "Silent speech is very happy?" "I didn''t..." "Silently like to pretend to be forced?" "Cough, shanedo, your painting style is a little wrong today." silent sweat. "It''s all the results of visiting the forum recently. It turns out that surfing the Internet is so fun," saneido said happily. "Who taught you to play? Although you don''t need training, the Internet is too complex for you. " While chatting with saneido telepathically, Mo Yan hurried to the gate of the Taoist hall and saw four "invaders" dressed in uniform. "Soroyak, divine power! Moon spirit, strong spirit! "Finish the assessment" said silently, or choose to show mercy and control the other party. "That''s not necessarily. It''s not just us." the intruder didn''t struggle much and said to silent in a flat tone. "It''s almost just you two." Chapter 488 Half an hour later, all the staff who came to participate in the year-end assessment were invited to the Taoist hall. Under the early warning and information transmission of lalula, the assessment results are very good. The assessment at the end of this year is not to assess the strength of the Taoist Museum, but to assess the early warning and defense deployment of the Taoist Museum for urban security. So when George and others face up to league trainers, most of them just fight symbolically, and then show their identity. "Silent master, we admire you for your control over the dark night town. Originally, the brothers thought that you might not be able to react if you just took office and were completely occupied by us, hahaha ~" Jiang Hui, the person in charge of the assessment, is a middle-aged uncle and one of the people blocked at the gate of the Taoist hall by silent words. I saw him grinning and appreciating the silent words. "Routine operation, don''t be surprised" silently shrugged and choked Jiang Hui with a flat tone. "I will report the assessment truthfully. Anyway, I can''t find any deduction items." Jiang Hui was stunned for a moment, but he turned back to the subject. "Thank you! Is this year''s annual assessment a simulation of urban guard warfare? " Silent words should be polite, but don''t forget to inquire. "Certainly not. The assessment questions of each Taoist hall are different every year. Because the content and difficulty of the topic are directly determined by the president, the Taoist Museum owner can''t know in advance before the assessment, "Jiang Hui explained. "Well, it''s rare for everyone to come. I asked the kitchen to prepare an open-air barbecue. It''s on the training ground. You can have a good time. In addition, the spirit center has been contacted, and miss Joey has reserved enough rooms for everyone. After the barbecue, everyone can have a good rest immediately. Don''t worry. " After chatting, silent speech received George''s signal again, so he said immediately. The need to entertain the assessors was also specifically explained by master Yongcun. Other trainers were immediately delighted. This is a reserved program to be evaluated at the end of each year. Especially some Taoist halls with ordinary performance will make great efforts to entertain them. Is it useful? At least there is psychological comfort. "Thank you for your arrangement." Jiang Hui is also welcome. They are all from the alliance. It''s good if you know something. At this time, several barbecue grills had been set up in the training ground, and George temporarily called the chef of the nearby hotel to help, so he didn''t panic at all. "Worthy of being our chief logistics officer, brother George, you are too fat!" Mark said vaguely, rolling a bunch of Beef Kebabs. "Fat? Be careful. You can''t sleep. "George grinned and didn''t bother to hate him, because others didn''t notice here and didn''t feel fulfilled. The League sent more than 20 trainers this time, plus the Taoist Hall''s own people, so the atmosphere of open-air barbecue is very good. After a while, shouts broke out in the crowd. George was so frightened that he almost had an accident. When he squeezed into the innermost part, he found that he was going to fight the elves, and the two sides of the battle were Mo Yan and Jiang Hui. "I''ve long wanted to see how powerful the new generation of leaders of our league are. Silent hall owner, show mercy," Jiang Hui said with a smile, holding a fairy ball in his hand. "OK, I will." silently nodded and took out a fairy ball. "Ha ha, Captain, you are looked down upon!" "Come on, silent master, teach him a lesson!" "Captain, do you hear me? People want you to..." The ridicule of the onlookers immediately threw out without money, and the party Jiang Hui also found that this silent speech is a sullen goods. "Cough, shall I be the referee?" George stopped Sien and stood up. "Yes." "Trouble!" "Let''s fight 1v1 and have fun," George said casually. While Mo Yan was about to promise, Jiang Hui raised his hand over there, "master Mo Yan, dare you do something exciting?" "Ah, the captain is angry!" "Captain, it''s said that the owner is still a child. Don''t mess around..." Mo Yan turned his head and looked at the speaker outside, then said, "what kind of stimulation?" "Hey, 1v1 primitive battle, dare you?" Guanghui grinned and looked like a successful trick. "Original battle, are you sure?" Silent eyes suddenly became playful. The so-called original battle is the battle mode in which trainers also participate in the end. When the League does not launch the current battle rules, trainers will participate in all previous battles. Even now, when the alliance comes to fight with underground forces, trainers are the primary target of attack. Because compared with elves, most trainers are the most vulnerable. After killing the trainer, the elves have no leader. It''s much easier to deal with immediately. "Haven''t you heard of it? That''s...... "Jiang Hui''s disappointment flashed away, thinking that the other party was afraid of an embroidered pillow. "That''s the original battle, let''s make a quick decision." silent interrupted Jiang Hui''s words, and the elf ball in his hand was put away instead.. He also saw that Jiang Hui and his so-called brothers should be people from the Alliance forces. They must often contact the original war, which made silent speech look forward to a little more. The original battle, well, I haven''t touched it "If you play in the original game, you don''t need a referee. I mean to shout, the game begins!" "Bang!" As soon as George''s voice fell, Jiang Hui threw an elf ball to Mo Yan. At the same time, he also rushed forward quickly and approached Mo Yan. At this time, Mo Yan stood motionless, just gently touched the ground with his toes. "Why didn''t you move? Isn''t it silly? " Under the stage, mark muttered carefully, but his heart was anxious. The blue light flashed, and a bi carving appeared less than two meters away from Mo Yan. As soon as it came out, it flew straight to Mo Yan. "Geng ghost, strong spirit!" Just when everyone thought that the battle was about to end, silent speech suddenly gave instructions. At the same time, the whole person suddenly bowed down and ran forward. "Jie ~" Geng GUI''s half body was exposed to the ground. His golden eyes twinkled purple light and stared at bidiao. Then bidiao, who waved half of his wings, found that he couldn''t move. "Bidiao, parrot! Your ghost has been staying outside? " Jiang Hui has rushed to silent speech and said firmly after giving instructions. "Geng GUI, get away! Use 100000 volts! You guess ~ "silent grinned, and the fist with dark power fiercely hit Shang Jianghui''s fist. Boom! The hard fists collided, but Jiang Hui, who was in his prime of life, retreated. Even he dared not believe that he retreated? When dealing with a child Chapter 489 "Look down on me and the game will be over." Silent words didn''t give the other party a chance to breathe. At the same time, Geng ghost began to shoot at 100000 volts. "Bidiao, downwind!" "Geng ghost, rob!" By parroting his words, bidiao returns his strong ideas to Geng GUI, and escapes the control of the other party. But when it waved its wings and increased the speed of itself and trainers, it found that the increase effect disappeared in the blink of an eye. What''s the matter? It''s a little broken than carving. On the other hand, the speed of Geng GUI and silent speech soared, and the effect of downwind was robbed, which was very beautiful. "Spiritual support!" Mo Yan stormed up and continued to face Jiang Hui. Jiang Hui hurriedly blocked the attack of silent words, but his heart changed from surprise to shock, and then to scolding his mother. I''m afraid it''s not a millennium old demon to fight with myself? Strength, agility and even close combat ability are not weaker than themselves. Or not a child? Moreover, you even let Geng ghost control me with mental compulsion and don''t move. That''s too much! "Bi Diao, brave birds attack and support!" Jiang Hui no longer expected anything, just to fight for a while. "Beep, beep!" With a loud voice, bidiao rubbed out flames all over, warmed up to blue, and then hit Mo Yan hard. One is controlled by mental compulsion, and the other is attacked by brave birds. It seems to be better than carving, but Jiang Hui took the lead in letting the elves attack the trainer in an attempt to encircle Wei and save Zhao, which is inferior. "Geng ghost, double!" Mo Yan frowns. When he is unable to fight the elves with manpower, in the face of the fierce attack of the brave birds of bidiao, Mo Yan admits that he can''t stop or avoid it. "Jie ~" Geng GUI is not far from Mo Yan, so he takes a slip to stop Mo Yan. Then he put his hands into his stomach, and a ghost doll was turned out in the blink of an eye and held in front of him. The next moment, the brave bird attacked and hit the double. A mysterious force spread from the double, easily blocking the brave bird''s attack, and dissipated at the same time. "Than carving air cut!" "Geng ghost, body method!" Jiang Hui went up again and continued to fight against silent words, but Geng ghost still entangled bidiao with the control ability of the spirit. What, air chopper? It can''t be cut (~ ~) "It''s over, spirit!" Silent speech suppresses Jiang Hui again. At the same time, Geng GUI''s spiritual strength finally falls on Jiang Hui. Jiang Hui, who can''t move, is just a lamb. "I lost..." Jiang Hui put down his fist with a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, he really lost to a child. But he still couldn''t figure out why silent''s physical quality was a little better than himself. How can you have such a strong power if you haven''t developed yet? This is unscientific! There was also a silence around the game field. They were the elite members of the alliance force, and their captain was defeated by silent words. This is fantastic. "Captain, did you drain?" A trainer asked foolishly, and then Jiang Hui slapped him on the head. "Am I the kind of person who releases water? And what reason do I deliberately lose? " Jiang Hui is depressed. Losing the game is not over. He must also emphasize that he was defeated by the front without releasing water. Otherwise, it will be said that the examiner will compete with the Taoist hall owner and the examiner will release water? Even if it is not this assessment task, it is enough to make many people worry. "Arzeus, take these pig teammates!" Jiang Hui thought so. He had made a decision in his heart. "I think I''m not in good shape today. For the sake of the dignity of our team, I hope some of you can stand up and challenge silent speech again!" Jiang Huiyi just said. "Captain, I''ll come!" The silly trainer raised his hand without hesitation. Jiang Hui touched the red mark on his head, and decided to take good care of him in the future. Five minutes later, foolishness failed! Half an hour later, silent speech lost four people in a row. Jiang Hui immediately decided to take his brothers back to the elf center to sleep. You mean outdoor barbecue? Sorry, I''m wrong. I''ll never eat again! I was speechless all night. In line with the host''s hospitality, Mo Yan took George and mark to the spirit center early in the morning and was ready to take brother Jiang Hui around the dark night town. "Jiang Hui, they have left. You are all so early," said Miss Joy. Mo Yan looked at the clock and the time just turned to half past six. "Why go so fast and won''t eat you?" murmur bowed his head and his mouth, thinking so in his heart. "What can I do for you? Is it yesterday''s year-end assessment... "Miss Joy looked down at silent words and asked anxiously "It''s all right, please, sister Joey." murmur immediately looked up, changed his face and responded. "Well, if you have any questions, please feel free to ask me for help. Don''t be embarrassed." Joey was easily captured by a sister word and smiled a lot. "Yes!" The three of them walked leisurely on the way back to the Taoist hall. Silently, they questioned why Jiang Hui left in advance. Then he got two white eyes turned up. Back at the Taoist temple, Mo Yan found that there was a faint fear in the eyes of others except mark and George? Thinking of what happened last night, Murphy gradually understood what they were afraid of. But similarly, Mo Yan finally found out what kind of training the Taoist school still lacks. "Mark, let''s gather at the training ground in five minutes!" At the silent command, mark had to swear and run errands. On the training ground, silent words passed in front of Sinan and others one by one. They found that they were more clever than before. I don''t know how many times. Now they don''t even dare to look at each other. "Yesterday, Jiang Hui and I played many original games against them. This kind of game will not appear in the Daoguan challenge. However, it is very frequent in the wild, especially against underground forces. Attacking trainers has become the most effective way to win. As a registered trainer of the Taoist school, we may face the attack of underground forces one day in the future. Therefore, the training of the original war should also be put on the agenda now. Yes, from today on, I will teach you the methods and skills of primitive combat. I don''t ask you to kill your opponent without changing your face, but at least you should overcome the psychological barrier of taking elf attack trainers. " When Mo Yan finished, everyone reacted differently, but they didn''t refute. Even in Sinan''s eyes, Mo Yan saw a trace of excitement. "Then, start training!" Mo Yan said loudly that the new training also made him interested. Chapter 490 The training of the original battle is in full swing, but after training for a period of time, Mo Yan found that the effect is very general. In addition to Sinan''s rapid adaptation due to his long experience as an adventurer, others still can''t let go and don''t have enough sense of crisis. "This is the defect of academic trainers?" At the training ground, silent whispered to George. "Almost." George nodded. Although the dark night hall is not a school, no one among them has traveled except Sinan, lacking the details and accumulation. "After seeing them, I realized that it was such an important journey to just walk away." silent said with slight emotion. "Decided? Do you want to move? " George raised his eyebrows and asked with interest. "I''ll forget it. Let them go out in turn. At least they''re from our dark night hall. They''re certainly not worse than others." With the effort of three or two words between Mo Yan and George, they made a follow-up growth plan for Sinan''s five people. But before that, the new year came quietly. This is the second new year of his life. Compared with before, he has many more friends around him. Taciturn generously gave everyone in the Taoist hall a half month holiday. The Taoist hall also suspended business and closed the door to prepare for the new year. Xiaoming, Zongjie and boniu have gone back to their homes and will not come back until years later. George, mark, uncle ANN, little Nicole, Sinan brothers and sisters, and Mark''s parents, who were called over, were all ready to celebrate the new year in the backyard of the Taoist school. Silent speech looked at the noisy family, and his heart was full and blocked. On the other side, the elves also spread their fun, playing, basking in the sun, and eating snacks. Anyway, it''s easy to say how comfortable they are. They can wait on them. It''s easy to say as long as they don''t fight. If Mo Yan still chooses to join the ghost ship organization in this life, he may be able to sit high in a short time with foresight. But he will never be able to sit around with a group of friends like his family and spend the new year comfortably. Moreover, Mo Yan not only found his former partners, but also accepted many new elves. Even founded the dark night hall, with its own one-third of an mu of land. During this period, Mo Yan also frequently answered new year''s calls from many friends from different regions, and he himself had to call several elders. Although cumbersome, it''s fun to say it silently. He was very glad that he chose to step into the sun when he could start over again. In the new year, Sinan, Si''an and Xiaoming travel to Kanto, Fangyuan and Shenao respectively, prepare to participate in the local alliance competition and start their own experience road. When Si''an proposed to travel alone, Mo Yan and others were surprised, but they also knew that she was a soft girl, so they didn''t advise much. However, the Taoist hall can''t leave so many people at one time, so boniu and Zongjie choose to stay in the Taoist hall. At the same time, they help mark and George and begin to officially promote the student recruitment plan of the dark night Taoist hall! For a time, people in dark night Town and the two villages were excited about birds, which was even more excited than the new year some time ago. Because the growth of Sinan''s five people is obvious to all. In particular, it is said that the silent speech hall owner has supported Sinan''s going out for experience, which has triggered an upsurge of participation. Even in the nearby Yuanzhu city and shallot City, people came to inquire and asked whether the dark night Road Museum would accept outsiders. "No, no, there are only a few places. We can''t divide ourselves in the dark night town. There''s nothing else about you outsiders!" Once upon a time, the residents of dark night town looked like a group of countrymen in the eyes of people in two nearby big cities. Now, they finally puffed up for a while. Then, the people of dark night town became more sensitive. If they knew which family had spread the news outside, they would be thrown stones at the windows that night. Seeing the situation getting worse and worse, silent said that under the plea of the mayor, he had no choice but to start recruiting in advance, and then the application form flew like snowflakes. "Is it because we didn''t write down the registration requirements clearly? Why did the child report when he was only six years old?" George picked out an application form and threw it into another file column. "I still have a uncle in his thirties here. Tut tut Tut, it''s more reliable to go home and have children at this time," said Mark Zha, and the unqualified application form on his hand was selected. "Send a notice later. Forget the previous one. Submit this obviously unqualified application form later. When his child really meets the requirements, he won''t sign up." Silent words said directly, and then the effect was immediate. The workload of George and others was greatly reduced in an instant. Although there should be no screening of application forms. In fact, there are only two requirements for registration. Locals from one town and two villages, aged nine to ten, are gone. Then, it was George mark who came to visit one by one with silent elves to record and screen. After the preliminary screening, Mo Yan called the preliminarily qualified children to the Taoist hall for a three-day closed learning investigation, and selected the final quota according to the comprehensive performance of the people. This time, Mo Yan directly selected ten children, with the same quota ratio, two in Heishui village and heicao village, and six in dark night Town, one of whom is from the welfare home. Of course, these children are not as lucky as Sinan. Even if they have a certain strength, they may not be able to become registered trainers of the Taoist school. After all, the number of registered trainers is limited, but the knowledge they learn in the Taoist hall will not be discounted at all. At the same time, Mo Yan, reminded by Uncle an, decided to charge tuition fees for all students from this time. The tuition fee is not much, but it is also to tell the public that this is not a welfare project, and the Taoist school is not obliged to train talents for free. If you are willing to give up, you will have to give up. No one will cherish free things. If you don''t have the ability to pay tuition for the time being, it''s not too late to make money with your ability in the future. In their opinion, collecting tuition fees is more meaningful than form. Not surprisingly, the residents of dark night town are still enthusiastic about the student recruitment plan. After all, the fees charged by the Taoist hall are really not high. Moreover, in their view, the Taoist school will pay more attention to its children after paying the money. In the final analysis, it is the growth and changes of Sinan five in the past six months that really envy others. With such a good start, the residents are full of trust and support for some requirements of the dark night hall. After the new blood injection, training, teaching and accepting challenges... People are busy again, thriving and full of energy. On the outskirts of the dark night forest near shallot City, an elegant blue elf looked at the dark night Town in the distance, with a glimmer of light in his amber eyes. Chapter 491 The backyard training ground has never been deserted since the dark night hall recruited ten new apprentices. After more than half a year of training, boniu and Zongjie have grown up rapidly in their own strength and experience. There is no problem helping Mo Yan and George teach these new apprentices. Therefore, although the number of people has increased, the people in the Taoist hall are still comfortable and will not affect their training. For boniu and Zongjie, the process of becoming teaching assistants is also a good experience to integrate their knowledge, sort out and summarize it, and then convey it to new people. On the new day, Mo Yan didn''t appear on the training ground, which secretly relieved the apprentices who joined the Taoist school. Maybe the reputation of silent words is so great that they are always in awe, or maybe they are worried that they will annoy the owner and be kicked out at that time, which will be a shame. Bo Niu and Zongjie supervised their training. They could also clearly feel the subtle changes in their mentality and look. They couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing. Once upon a time, they came over like this, even more nervous than these people at the beginning. Sinan brothers and sisters and Xiao Ming, who joined the Taoist school earlier than them, already have an elf and even show excellent talent in some way. And the two of them, plainly because the museum mainly supports two villages, specially raised one from the dwarf and selected it for cultivation. Silent words have never been taboo about this. While they feel a little lost, they also arouse greater fighting spirit. Therefore, since the day they joined the Taoist hall, they desperately wanted to become stronger, and their daily training was completed with super quality and quantity. Although compared with Sinan, they often seem insignificant, but they also really learn their real skills! At this time, instead of teaching apprentices in the training ground or accepting challenges in the front yard, Mo Yan came to the dark night forest and continued his irregular challenge journey with the dark crow. This time, the dark crow took a fancy to the leader of the Bibi bird family, a newly evolved Bibi eagle. Mo Yan is noncommittal about this. Anyway, he also found that the dark crow likes to die. The opponent of each challenge is very restrained from its existence. Even the newly evolved bidiao is twice as big as the dark crow. It is suppressed in almost every aspect of physical strength, speed, attack and defense. It''s just embarrassing me to say (HU)! Soon, Mo Yan rode on heiruga and followed the dark crow to the territory of the Bibi bird family. For unexpected visitors, the Bibi birds seemed very restless, but they all knew that there was a huge dark crow among the visitors. Here comes the fight! Soon, bidiao swooped down, landed in front of silent speech, and combed his elegant and smooth crown feathers. Then he squinted at the dark crow. There is no other nonsense. The dark crow and bidiao fly high at the same time, which also represents the beginning of the battle. Silent words took heluga back and climbed up the tallest tree around him in a few steps, otherwise he didn''t even have a chance to command. At the beginning of the battle, the dark crow wanted to compete with bidiao. When Mo Yan stood on the tree, the two sides had attacked and fought with their wings several times. Unfortunately, the pure strength of the dark crow is not much worse than that of the eagle, but its physical strength and physical quality are not comparable. From the beginning, it was in the form of fighting and retreating. "Don''t pester, use the wind!" Silent words helpless, can only command the dark crow to avoid the edge and adjust the state. "Oh!" Bidiao chirped proudly and did not pursue. He hovered in the air and looked at the dark crow with a pair of eyes I let you look at. "Dark crow, hover close, use electromagnetic wave!" "Ga!" The dark crow nodded quickly and was eager to circle around bidiao. Electromagnetic wave was the unique skill it learned when it dealt with the electric dragon for the second time. It was very suitable to deal with bidiao. Bidiao looked at the approach of the dark crow and disdained it on his face, but he was very vigilant in his heart. Dark crows have a bad reputation among many bird elves. They like to play Yin and sneak attacks. If the dark crow were not the child of the gentleman crow, the overlord of the dark night forest, he would have called the whole group earlier than the eagle and pecked all its hair clean. In such a flash, bidiao suddenly found that the dark crow had come to him for less than two meters. He waved his wings to pull away, but he found that several weak currents suddenly appeared in the air. electric current? Even if it''s weak, it''s electricity. Bidiao has an exciting spirit all over, and then... He''s hit by electromagnetic waves. "Oh!" Bidiao was very angry and felt his trembling body. He was extremely worried about whether his crown feather was still elegant as before. Won''t it blow up? My God, unforgivable ( dish )! Bidiao waved his wings wildly, and the feathers were flying all over the sky. The dark crow was instantly lowered by the feather dance because of the increased speed of the downwind. Among the scattered feathers, bidiao secretly shifted his position. In the invisible corner of the dark crow, opening his mouth is a powerful destructive death light! "Hold on!" The silent word''s urgent command came. The dark crow held up the energy shield without thinking about it, and then was submerged by the destruction and death light the next second, and then exploded violently! "Dark crow, air blade!" "Quack!" The dark crow''s frightened and angry cry came from the smoke. It didn''t expect that bidiao didn''t play cards according to the routine. It didn''t take long to open it up. The air blade pierced through the thick fog and hit Bi Diao, who was in a stiff state. For a moment, bidiao dropped a large number of feathers again. Even the long crown feather on his head could not escape. He was cut off by the dark crow. "Oh!" The shrill cry resounded through the dark night forest, making the listener sad and weeping. Bidiao completely lost his will to fight and circled down to catch his fallen Guanyu. However, he was still paralyzed and couldn''t catch it for several times. After many attempts, bidiao finally grabbed a little corner of Guanyu with his sharp claw. The process was so difficult that he held his breath. But don''t want to, a gust of wind suddenly blows from the north, whistling to blow Guanyu far away. Compared with Diao Leng, he looks at Guanyu drifting away, and almost cries wrongfully. "Foggy?" Silent speech suddenly whispered to himself and found that the white thick fog covered the surroundings in the blink of an eye. "Ga!" The dark crow, regardless of his opponent bidiao, hurriedly flew back to Moyan and looked around with doubts. Hua Lala ~ The strong wind flew again, silently smoothed the blown sleeves, looked around, and suddenly found a dark shadow gradually coming from the thick fog. Mo Yan stared at the shadow closely. The elf ball in his hand had been enlarged and could be thrown to send soroyak at any time. The shadow is still indifferent, step by step close to silent speech. It was not until the other party showed his birth shadow that silent speech was quietly relieved. "You''re here at last, Shuijun!" Chapter 492 Different from the sudden appearance of Lei emperor and Yan Emperor, Shuijun''s appearance is full. Don''t forget, silent speech is still standing on the tree at this time, and Shui Jun is still walking on the ground, step by step towards himself. It seems that the surroundings have been turned into their own unique space by Shuijun. Shuijun, the aurora treasure can dream. It looks more like a blue lone wolf. On its head, there is a hexagonal head corner like a gem, followed by elegant purple long hair. Two ribbon tails grow in reverse and surround its two sides. Generally speaking, the temperament is immortal and the appearance is also very good! "Here you are!" Mo Yan said hello to Shui Jun, but Shui Jun just kept staring at Mo Yan, as if he could see a flower. Silent words moved their ears, but they couldn''t hear any insects and birds. Don''t forget that they are still in the territory of Bibi birds! "Not in the forest?" Silent speech has a big alarm in his heart. He doesn''t understand what Shuijun is going to do. What''s more troublesome is that he didn''t take lalulas with him today. How could there be such a coincidence! The next second, Shuijun moved! I saw it run up two steps gently, and when it increased again, it had come to silent speech. Pop! Pop! Two ribbon like tails beat Mo Yan fiercely. Mo Yan quickly released soroyak and blocked one of them. At the same time, the dark crow also met another tail, and then was pulled away in the twinkling of an eye, but fortunately, it blocked the attack for silent words. Even if these two strokes are not even skills, it is not easy to block the attack by the divine beast Shuijun. Didn''t you see the dark crow on one side? Just this time, he was staggered and could hardly maintain his flight. "Woo ~" The water gentleman called softly, his voice was soft and flexible, but his silent words naturally understood each other''s meaning. "Can only stand behind the elves?" "Oh, as you wish!" Silent smile, heart gradually understand the test content. "Soloyac, attack the key!" Mo Yan then gives instructions and takes the dark crow back to the elf ball. The dark crow is almost interesting in this level of battle. It''s better to have a good rest and keep your strength. At the same time, murmur himself also mobilized the dark power in his body and welcomed him. "I''m a trainer. I''m better at fighting side by side with them than hiding behind my back!" Dark power additional energy! Silent speech is wrapped with strong dark power, especially his hands and feet. The dark power is so strong that it is about to turn into essence! Shuijun''s eyes were still very calm. In the face of soroyak''s attack, he dodged very smartly, as if it didn''t take much effort. "Fixed body method!" "Jie ~" A purple strange light suddenly jumped up from the foot of Shuijun and surrounded his whole body. For a moment, Shuijun fell into a state of stagnation and couldn''t move. Tear! Sneak attack key hit! Dong! Silent words also hit the fist wrapped in dark power! The next second, the body immobilization method failed. Shuijun stepped forward, retreated silently, soroyak and Geng ghost in the dark, and then looked down at the two tiny wounds on his chest. "Woo ~" "Not enough!" "Not enough, then continue!" Geng ghost didn''t hide and tuck in. He drilled out of the ground and besieged Shuijun with soroyak and Moyan. Mo Yan clearly saw that at the moment when Geng ghost came out, Shuijun''s eyes fell on Geng ghost accurately for a second. Silent speech instantly thought of the old monk in Lingling tower. The source of today''s event is the rainbow feather. After two years of research, silent speech can not only directly apply the dark power to combat, but also develop the fifth extension ability and additional energy. At the same time, the silent body is nourished and strengthened by the dark power all the time, and the strengthening strength is the peak of the previous life from the beginning. Therefore, in the process of besieging Shuijun, silent speech is not a drag bottle. Its attack with dark power can also cause damage to Shuijun. Facing the attack of one person and two pets, Shuijun can no longer be as casual as he started, but it is not suitable to send other elves here. Shuijun is so big. The scope of siege is limited. There are many elves, but they interfere with each other. Most importantly, Shuijun didn''t take it seriously! From beginning to end, Shuijun avoided when he could avoid. When he couldn''t escape, he fought back with his ribbon tail, but each time he fought back, he made silent say that they were like a great enemy. Seeing that there has been a stalemate, silent Yan is a little anxious. He didn''t want to use energy growth, but there is no better way to break the current stalemate. Silent speech suddenly retreated two steps, temporarily withdrew the siege, and held the key stone in his right hand. "Dark power energy..." "Woo!" The water gentleman suddenly jumped up and roared up to the sky. The authority of the divine beast suddenly burst out. Silently, he bent and couldn''t continue to use the dark power. "Is that all? If you can''t fight, do you have to rely on external forces? " Shuijun slowly fell to the ground. The whole process stared at silent words with amber eyes. There was no irony, which was better than irony. "External force? What is external force? Isn''t the power given to you by the Phoenix King also an external force? " Silent grin, he is not a three-year-old child. Any two words from his opponent can affect him. At the moment when silent speech finished, he could clearly see that there was the first obvious fluctuation in Shuijun''s eyes. "I have to use it. Instead of being excluded, it''s better to take the initiative to control it!" Silent words continue to launch a spiritual offensive. After all, the exertion of dark power may be interrupted again. If you can''t fight, it''s OK to convince the other party without blood. At this time, soroyak and Geng GUI also returned to Mo Yan. They stared at Shui Jun tightly and were ready to fight. "Control? But you don''t control it well? " Shuijun stood still, as if thinking about the meaning of silent words, but also expressed his doubts with his eyes. "If you didn''t interrupt me just now, you might know if I''m in control." Silent words curled their lips. I thought it would be good to have a fight like dealing with Lei Huang and Yan Emperor. When I came to Shuijun, it became so complicated. Or is it worthy of being the last to assess his existence? After a long time, until the doubt in Shuijun''s eyes gradually disappeared, it nodded to silent words. "Follow me, I''ll take you to call an adult!" Silent speech''s heart shook violently. The adult in Shuijun''s eyes should be the legendary Phoenix King, right? Can you really see it? However, Shui Juncai turned and left regardless of what he thought in his heart. "Heluga!" Mo Yan sent heluga to sit on his back and closely followed Shuijun. They all came to this step and had to go on anyway. Not at all. Those old bald donkeys in Lingling tower will send people to the Phoenix King every year, just to let the Phoenix King vent his anger? Chapter 493 All around is a vast expanse of white, unable to distinguish the direction and see the way. Silent words can only follow closely behind Shuijun. I don''t know how long he ran. The surroundings gradually became real. Red maple leaves covered the ground, and thick and tall maple trees began to appear on both sides. Shuijun finally slowed down, turned his head and glanced at the silent words. He seemed dissatisfied with the speed of heluga before, and motioned to keep up. Silent grin, too lazy to argue with Shuijun. At least it''s a divine beast. Can a cat and dog keep up? My heiruga is already very good! Seeing that the water gentleman was not ready to run again, Mo Yan jumped down from heluga''s back and followed up quickly. There were soroyak and Geng ghost behind him. Silent didn''t take them back. Just a few minutes later, two dark shadows suddenly appeared in the maple trees, one left and one right stopped next to Shuijun. Yan Emperor, Lei Huang! The three mythical beasts gathered together. After making eye contact with each other, they walked side by side, ignoring the silent words behind them. "Tut... Am I not the protagonist of this journey? Why do you ignore me one by one? "He said silently, smacking his mouth, a little helpless. But soon, Mo Yan didn''t care about these details. Under the guidance of the three divine beasts, Mo Yan gradually went deep into the maple forest. Originally, I could see a little blue sky. Now when I look up, there are only maple leaves that block out the sky and the sun. Finally, the three beasts came to the end of the road with silent words and stopped in front of a huge maple tree. The tree is so big that it can be stewed in a pot... Bah, even the three divine beasts with an average height of two meters are very small in front of the maple tree, let alone silent. "Roar!" "Ow!" "Woo!" The three beasts roared at the same time, and their bodies lit up red, yellow and blue lights respectively. The light echoed with each other, and then slowly merged into a white golden light, which directly shone on the huge maple in front of us. Shasha ~ Shasha ~ Shasha ~ The breeze was blowing and the shadows of the trees were whirling. It was like an illusion. Silent words even realized that the surrounding maple trees were alive. In this breeze, the giant maple is the one that shakes most violently. ء A faint sound came as if a light bulb had burned out, but it was very abrupt in the current environment. Silent speech immediately followed the prestige, but found that the maple leaf had spontaneously ignited out of thin air and turned into a golden red flame, which lasted for a long time. Maple leaves began to spontaneously ignite like the spread of a virus, turning into flames one after another, dazzling but not dazzling. Miraculously, silent words actually felt that each flame seemed to have life and was extremely flexible. When all the maple leaves turned into flames, Mo Yan found that except for stepping on the earth, the surroundings had become a golden red sea of fire. The unknown is always frightening. It is clear that these flames have not raised the surrounding temperature. Even a little, silent still feels anxious and difficult to breathe. For no reason, Mo Yan turned to look at the three motionless beasts and wanted to get some information from them. But it''s a pity that Shuijun seemed to be in a magic daze. They just looked up silently at the golden red sea of fire without saying a word. "Oh!" Suddenly, a clear bird cry came from all directions. Silently, he looked around, but could not find the source. But Emperor Yan, Emperor Lei and Shuijun were very excited and stood up straight one after another, as if waiting for something to come. The golden flame began to gather, and the flames separated from the maple trees and all floated to the huge maple trees. The flame blossoms began to fuse, condense and accumulate more and more. A golden flame bird gradually took shape and approached the legendary spirit in silent''s mind step by step. Super beast, Phoenix King! Murmur said that the gradually formed Phoenix King in the air still couldn''t believe it. He said silently that he was lucky to be able to call the legendary Phoenix King again. What an opportunity and honor! Suddenly, silent Yan felt that his chest was a little hot. He pulled open his collar and found that the rainbow feather automatically broke away from the hanging rope and slowly flew to the flame bird in the air. When a feather meets a flame, it thought it was burning the former later, but the reality is that the former assimilates the latter. Taking the rainbow feather brought by silent words as the source, the flame bird began to grow feathers like a fallen Tarot. In a moment, the real Phoenix King in silent speech''s memory finally appeared in front of him. "Oh!" A cry, like the sound of spring thunder, spread the unique momentum of super beasts. The three beasts crawled on the ground at the same time to show their obedience and respect. And silent speech, but stood straight in place and silently looked at the Phoenix King. Soroyak, Geng ghost and heluga were not so lucky. They were all pressed to the ground by divine beasts and struggled. However, the silent words under the authority of the divine beast are not easy to feel. If the dark force is not suddenly agitated, the silent words will be forced to lie down under the authority of the super divine beast. Dark power, what the hell are you from? Silent words are bitter, but can''t say. The dark power has been boiling in his body. In the face of the threat from the Phoenix King, he is like a frightened little tiger. Although weak, he will fight to death. " ~" The Phoenix King crowed again and circled around the open space a little, as if he were moving. Then, the Phoenix King spun down, and his huge head pressed down gently, becoming almost equal to silent words. Like Shuijun, Feng Wang''s eyes are amber, and he likes to stare at people without talking. Silent Alexander, the dark power of physical strength almost couldn''t help thinking through the body, and there was the death gaze of the Phoenix King outside. It doesn''t look like a very friendly Yazi! "A nasty smell!" Telepathy suddenly sounded from the silent heart. He was vaguely relieved and could communicate. "Phoenix King... Sir, do you know the origin of dark power?" Silent words use honorifics from the heart. "You passed the water king''s test, and you also brought the rainbow feather to wake me up. Now it''s my turn to test you." The Phoenix King didn''t answer the silent question, but after a telepathy came out again, he suddenly flapped his wings. The next moment, countless golden flames roared towards silent words. He didn''t even have the chance to release the dark power, so he was completely swallowed. His head was heavy, his limbs were sore and weak, he felt the changes of his body silently, and habitually began to mobilize the dark power in his body. Huh? Dark power! Mo Yan opened his eyes and turned his head to observe the surrounding environment. "Soloyac! Ghost! Heluga! " Seeing the three elves who were also unconscious around him, murmur was relieved. With partners around, things were not too bad. Chapter 494 The body really didn''t have strength. Silent words could only lie in place to slow down the God. During this period, soroyak and they also woke up one after another. Seeing that Mo Yan couldn''t even stand up, the three Elves were in a panic. After discussion, the three of them decided to let Geng ghost explore the surrounding situation first and find something like trees and fruits by the way. While soroyak and heluga continued to guard around silent words. The sweet and sour juice flowed from the corner of his mouth. Silent speech suddenly felt a lot of energy. He felt that a little strength was gradually generated in his body. With the help of soroyak, silent speech finally sat up. Mo Yan looks around and finds that there are lush trees around. Seeing that several trees and fruits are scattered on the ground, Mo Yan guesses that the three of them have roughly inquired around. "Can you find out where this is?" Asked silently. Soroyak and heluga both looked at Geng GUI, who nodded first and shook his head immediately. "Not sure?" Silently frown, the dark power in the body has disappeared for some reason, and his perception ability has also decreased a lot. Soon, Mo Yan found a new problem. There was no space backpack and no elf ball. In addition to soroyak, the three of them are around. Mo Yan is wearing a... Robe? Don''t think about it. Feng Wang must have done all this. Although I don''t know what the test is, it''s really troublesome from the current start. After resting for a while, Geng GUI kept coming and going. While continuing to explore, he found a lot of trees and fruits. Mo Yan ate a lot of trees and fruits and recovered his strength. Then he took three elves and began to walk to the periphery of the forest. After thinking about it, Mo Yan turned back and gathered all the trees and fruits and took them with him. Just now, Geng ghost has detected a lot of things. For example, there is a large town nearby where a large number of humans live. This is good news for Mo Yan! Walking and stopping, silent words gasped and muttered secretly. The test is the test. Why do you have to make yourself so empty. When he came to the periphery of the forest, Mo Yan could see the town not far away. With the same ancient architecture and his own robe, he had a bold idea in his heart. "Heluga, you take it in the forest: for a while, I''m not sure about the people''s attitude towards elves in this era," murmured, turning to heluga, who was hard to hide. "Woo ~" Heluga nodded to show understanding, turned back into the forest and disappeared. As for the other two, Geng ghost disappeared into the shadow of silence. Soloyak, on the other hand, was transformed into a man with almost the same appearance as silent speech, looking like two brothers. Mo Yan and soroyak walked forward side by side and walked leisurely to the city gate. Outside the gate, several soldiers in protective armor stood on both sides of the gate, looking very serious. Fortunately, the crowd in and out was not small, and they didn''t stop people to ask. Silent and soroyak didn''t hesitate and pretended to walk in calmly. No one stopped! Silent speech secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked away, so that he could explore the specific situation of the town. Yuanzhu city! No, it should be said that it was Yuanzhu city hundreds of years ago. Mo Yan looked at the unburned Lingling tower in front of him and the well preserved bell tower not far away. He couldn''t help feeling like a distant world. "King Feng, King Feng, did you let me come here to avoid tragedy? But what can I do alone? " Silent words have confused thoughts in his heart, and he thinks it makes no sense. If it is for him to avoid the tragedy, why limit his power? Forget it, the boat will go straight to the bridge. Before thinking about this, I''d better solve the accommodation problem tonight. By the way, and heluga! Seeing that this time was just noon, the silent words of eating trees and fruits said that they were not hungry, so they simply wandered in the street. Eavesdropping on the conversation of pedestrians, murmur gradually sorted out something. Hundreds of years ago, there were also trainers, but they were so few that they were almost deified and called Warcraft envoy. Phoenix King does live on the top floor of Lingling tower now, but it is strictly guarded. Ordinary people can''t get in at all. All sacrifices are held in the nearby bell tower, which is naturally the most prosperous place. Moyan and soroyak strolled near the clock tower, and then they saw a trainer with a nonsense tree... Oh, no, it''s the Warcraft envoy. The Warcraft made everyone around him avoid wherever he went, and looked at each other with great awe and worship. Murdoch firmly believes that the status of Warcraft envoy in this era should be good, otherwise it is impossible to cause such a big reaction. This undoubtedly reduces the difficulty of silent speech, but it still seems too ostentatious to carry three elves with you. After thinking for a while, Mo Yan decided to secretly follow the Warcraft envoy and decided to get more things out of him. As for the method, nature is Geng GUI''s best hypnosis. Half an hour later, Mo Yan came out of an insignificant alley and got enough news about the Warcraft envoy. First of all, there is no shadow of the spirit alliance in this era. The nominal power owner of Yuanzhu city is the linglingta family. There are no public roads between cities. They are all separated by dense and dangerous forests. But not all cities are completely closed. There are transmission channels specially made with the help of super power elves. But one use is enough to ruin an ordinary family. The number of Warcraft envoys is very small, and the vast majority of Warcraft envoys will not have more than three elves, because the knowledge monopoly is much more serious than that of silent speech. Most people can''t afford to cultivate elves at all. 80% of Warcraft envoys come from great forces with inheritance. Most importantly, there is a elf ball! Of course, the spirit ball in this era is called Warcraft ball, which is artificially forged one by one through round citrus fruit. The price is very expensive. Even the trainer who was hypnotized by silent words just now has only one. The extreme scarcity of Warcraft balls is also an important reason why Warcraft cannot expand its scale. Without the restriction and control of Warcraft ball, it is not easy to subdue the elves. But on the contrary, the threshold of becoming a Warcraft is high, and their average strength has naturally increased a lot. In addition, the Warcraft envoys of this era all want to participate in the battle, so they all have a certain strength and have a lot of dry goods. After understanding all this, Mo Yan suddenly looks forward to what will happen next. How many things can he pry with this small lever in the end? Chapter 495 "Your face, my Lord!" "Thank you!" Under the flattered gaze of the other party, Mo Yan began to suck and eat ramen. Noodles are very strong. The bottom soup is a thick white bone soup made by boiling. With laver and dried shrimp, the taste of ramen becomes very delicious. Within ten meters of Mo Yan''s side, no ordinary residents dare to approach, but it does not prevent them from looking at Mo Yan from a distance with respect and envy. The reason is all from the silent words of the Warcraft heluga lying at his feet. Yes, after roughly exploring the status of Warcraft envoy Chu in Yuanzhu City, in order to facilitate action, silent said he didn''t mind exposing part of his strength. But after all, he is not a local Warcraft envoy well known by the local people. His rash appearance is bound to cause the exploration of people with intentions. But at this time, a small Warcraft attack suddenly appeared in Yuanzhu city. At the critical moment, Mo Yan sent heiruga to save one of the endangered Warcraft envoys. He also took this opportunity to integrate into the Warcraft envoys circle in Yuanzhu city. Similarly, Mo Yan, the Warcraft envoy with hellhound heluga, was also spread hot discussion by the residents of Yuanzhu city at a very fast speed, and became famous for a while. After eating ramen, Mo Yan put a few copper coins he had changed two days ago on the table and got up straight to leave. Heiruga hurriedly got up and followed. Behind him, the noodle shop owner treasured a few copper coins like a treasure, which made the onlookers envious. That''s the copper money given by the Warcraft envoy! Silent words shook his head secretly. Warcraft in this era is too rare, and the whole group has been deified because of the powerful power of the controller. It''s natural to give money for dinner, but for the Warcraft envoy, eating your noodles has become your glory. I don''t know how many people poured into the noodle shop after Mo Yan left, just to sit where Mo Yan just sat and eat a bowl of ramen like Mo Yan. What a crazy time! Walking out of the store, silent Yan didn''t think about where to go next, but he saw a little monk in cassock running towards him. "Silent messenger! Silent messenger! " The little monk beckoned to him foolishly, for fear that silent speech could not see his looking for him. Although it''s not the first time to see this little monk, silent speech still feels like a separated world. Because the small sand as like as two peas in the new Lingling tower hundreds of years later, Mingguang is the leader of the small sand. Bright eyes, bright teeth, beautiful eyes, silent words still can only use these eight words to describe him. But after these two days together, silent speech still recognized some differences in their characters. The little monk around Mingguang is shy and introverted. He is a little Zhengtai who has not seen much of the world. The little monk in front of him, in addition to still looking good, also needs to often participate in the sacrificial ceremony of the bell tower and receive visitors, so he is more outgoing and cheerful. And beside him, there was a Shami, Warcraft trumpet bud. As for the man who was saved by silent speech two days ago, it is naturally him. "Silent Messenger, the sacrificial ceremony of the bell tower is about to begin today. The host asked me to invite you to watch the ceremony. Maybe you can get the blessing of the Phoenix King at that time!" The little monk was very enthusiastic and chattered constantly. Mo Yan thought, I was brought to this ghost place by the Phoenix King, and I want to get its blessing here. Funny. However, the idle silent words did not refuse. After so many days, he still had no clue about the test of the Phoenix King. He had to try his best to find clues. What is special about the as like as two peas in the past? Come to the bell tower, which was later burned but not rebuilt. Guided by the little monk, silent speech successfully entered the tower of the bell. Different from the charred tower in later generations, the bell tower is full of people and visitors. Beams, columns, window sashes, pavilions and pavilions are all carved with exquisite Phoenix King patterns, which are beautiful and exquisite. Unfortunately, it will eventually turn into coke in the fire. "Silent Messenger, this way, please!" The little monk led the way to the eighth floor of the bell tower, and then to the altar dedicated to the Phoenix King, the core of the bell tower. However, Mo Yan, an outsider, is not qualified to go up. He came to the eighth floor because he saved the little monk and gave him an opportunity to experience. Fortunately, the bell tower is hollow. Silently, as long as you look up, you can also see the statue of the Phoenix King on the altar. "Silent Messenger, wait here for a moment. The sacrificial ceremony will begin immediately. If you sincerely pray to the Phoenix King, you may get blessings." The little monk whispered two instructions. As if he had something to do, he left in a hurry. Silent speech sits in the best position on the eighth floor. The elves wait for the beginning of sacrifice. The old God heluga is still lying on the ground and close his eyes. As for Geng ghost, it is naturally hidden in his shadow, and soroyak, because he has been able to draw illusory humans perfectly for a long time, can hardly reveal his secrets except that he can''t speak. Therefore, silent speech directly allows it to move freely. With its flexible skills, it may be possible to explore some hidden secrets. After a while, some other visitors came to the eighth floor of the bell tower. When they see heluga beside Mo Yan, they all give way and choose to sit away from Mo Yan. However, there were so many places, and heiruga didn''t occupy a seat. The visitors from behind inevitably began to approach Mo Yan gradually. Mo Yan turns a blind eye to this. After so many days, he has long been used to the eyes of ordinary people. After a long time, other places were full of people except Mo Yan''s left, right and back positions. The atmosphere dared not look at Mo Yan and his Warcraft heluga. Although knowing that Warcraft makes people dare not make trouble in the clock tower, knowing is one thing, and being afraid is another. Just when silent thought that the sacrificial ceremony was about to begin, three people suddenly came in at the entrance of the eighth floor. Suddenly, a panic sounded in the rear. Silently, he raised his eyebrows and turned to look, but he saw three Warcraft envoys coming at the same time, and then sat around him. Mo Yan was so nervous that he almost thought the other party was looking for him, and the sacrifice began Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong When nine bells rang in a row, the not noisy bell tower suddenly quieted down, and all the people involved in the sacrifice did well and showed a pious look. The three Warcraft envoys around Mo Yan were no exception. They put their hands together and looked up at the statue of the Phoenix King. They were very serious. Then, the host, monks and Shami on the ninth floor of the bell tower recited in unison. The Buddhist scriptures spread all over the clock tower. It was not loud, but everyone could hear it clearly. Chapter 496 Buddhist scriptures practice the mind. Even people who are impatient and anxious can get a moment of tranquility and meditation under the recitation of Buddhist scriptures. Mo Yan was still alert to the three Warcraft envoys who suddenly came around, but his attention couldn''t help looking at the Phoenix King statue. He sits in the best viewing seat on the eighth floor, so he can see the general view of the whole statue. Therefore, Mo Yan clearly found that with the chanting of the Buddhist scriptures, the statue of the Phoenix King even faintly emitted a white gold light, as if it were a real miracle! Vaguely, Mo Yan heard the startling voice below, and many visitors participating in the sacrifice began to talk. Obviously, Mo Yan was not the only one who saw the golden light. "Make a fuss..." A murmur sounded around murmur. It was hard for ordinary people to hear it, but murmur''s six senses were enhanced a lot by the dark force, so he was clearly aware of the ridicule of Warcraft envoys around him. Does every sacrificial ceremony of the bell tower cause the light of the Phoenix King statue? Mo Yan guessed in his heart and quietly continued to watch the whole sacrificial activity. As for pious prayer... Hehe, your father is a man who even the Phoenix King has seen. What''s this prayer! "Feng Wang, ah Feng Wang, what is your so-called test? Please give me some tips!" Silent words put his hands together, closed his eyes and recited silently. Buzzing Suddenly, the statue of the Phoenix King was in full bloom, and the sudden change almost broke the rhythm of the hosts reciting Buddhist scriptures. "The Phoenix King appears! The Phoenix King has come to life! " "It''s the Phoenix King! Phoenix King! Did you hear my appeal? Please save my child... " "I want money! I want money! I want a lot of money! Ha ha... " The dazzling golden light immediately caused a great sensation. The sacrificial people couldn''t sit still and stood up one after another to see the miracle they had never seen before. "Go away!" There was a sudden commotion around Mo Yan. Mo Yan turned his head and soon understood the whole story. It turned out that it was the miracle of the Phoenix King. The visitors sitting on the eighth floor couldn''t help but get up one after another and wanted to see the whole process more closely. But the best position has been occupied by Mo Yan''s four Warcraft envoys. One of the visitors accidentally pushed his foot to the Warcraft envoys on Mo Yan''s right. Seeing that the visitor was almost bitten to death by the fire spirit of the Warcraft envoy, several little Shamis stationed on this floor hurriedly ran over and asked the Warcraft envoy to release people. "Get out of here." The fire ELF''s Warcraft made me look arrogant without seeing those civilians from beginning to end. When the little Shamis saw that no one had died, they did not continue to investigate. After all, the civilian took the initiative to provoke the Warcraft envoy and was not killed. It was the biggest shelter given to him by the clock tower. Silently watching the whole process without saying a word, I have a deeper understanding of the status gap between Warcraft and civilians in this era. After this, the eighth floor was silent. Compared with watching the miracle of the Phoenix King, it was obvious that his own life was more important. No one dared to come forward to watch, and the nearby civilian visitors even quietly moved the futon under their body and squeezed back. The colleagues behind him did not object, and even tacitly gave way to their position to keep warm. "The Phoenix King statue is brighter!" Exclamations kept ringing. Except for the silent statement that there was an emergency on this floor, the other floors didn''t calm down. Mo Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at the Phoenix King statue on the ninth floor. Looking at the familiar white gold light, his heart throbbed. At the next moment, all the light of the Phoenix King statue began to condense, turn into a light ball and roll constantly. In the astonishment of everyone, it gradually turned into a feather. Rainbow feather! "God''s gift! It''s a gift from God! " An old man over 60 years old suddenly fell to his knees with a plop. Looking at the rainbow feather condensed by the golden light, he kept kneeling. Plop! Plop, plop, plop Layer after layer of civilians began to kneel down, and even the three Warcraft envoys around silent Yan changed from cross legged to kneeling. Although they didn''t kowtow, they looked more pious than before. I don''t know how much. In the blink of an eye, except for those Shami monks who did not kneel, only silent speech sat in place and looked at the crazy scene in front of him in shock. Fengjian and superstition of this era impact the three views of silent speech again and again. When he refreshed his understanding of the world again and again, there were always new things that made him subvert his previous ideas. "Feng Wang, I seem to understand the training task you gave me." Murmuring to himself, he stood up alone, as if he were an alien, staring at the rainbow feather in the air. Then the rainbow feather moved! In everyone''s surprised eyes, the rainbow feather gradually turned to silent speech, and then lay quietly in the palm of silent speech. Mo Yan held the rainbow feather with a little residual temperature, looked at the stunned people and smiled. "The Phoenix King told me that I have become his messenger in mankind, which is proved by the rainbow feather. In the future, as long as it is a destined Warcraft envoy, you can get this Rainbow feather because of all kinds of opportunities. All Warcraft envoys who have received the rainbow feather have the opportunity to accept the test of the Phoenix King. If they pass, they can become the messenger of the Phoenix King. Then... There is stronger power! " At the next moment, the rainbow feather in Mo Yan''s hand suddenly burst into a very dazzling light, and then turned into a flame Phoenix King, rushed into the sky, and waved back all the white clouds in the sky of Yuanzhu city! The flame Phoenix king turned into a rainbow feather again and returned to Moyan''s hand. Seeing this miracle, everyone of the clock tower was completely convinced of Moyan''s words. This is king Feng''s response to silent words, telling them. Mo Yan is the messenger of my Phoenix King! Silent words are what I said to the Phoenix King! But why... Can only Warcraft have the opportunity to gain such power? If only I had become a Warcraft envoy? For a time, I don''t know how many people had such ideas in their hearts. "Go and try to be a Warcraft envoy. The messenger of the Phoenix King will not be weak!" At the next moment, the voice of silent words spread all over the Yuanzhu city again. "The Lord is gone!" Suddenly, a cry of surprise rang through the whole clock tower. People looked at the place where silent speech was before, but found that there was no human shadow. Even the three Warcraft envoys around Mo Yan didn''t notice how Mo Yan disappeared. The appearance of the rainbow feather, the declaration of the messenger of the Phoenix King, and the terrorist power of the flame Phoenix King. And the words "strive to become a Warcraft envoy" have taken root in the hearts of almost every citizen in Yuanzhu city. Until late at night, a large number of civilians in Yuanzhu city were still reluctant to leave the bell tower. I just hope to witness the miracle again, or find the Phoenix King messenger. But Mo Yan and the three elves are floating on the clock tower, quietly looking at the crowd below. "If this fire goes down, I don''t know what will happen." silent took a deep breath and said to soloyak with a smile. "Kuso ~" soroyak is not used to floating in the air, but he still tries to respond to his silent words. "Rainbow feather, I can use part of your strength for the time being. As for whether you agree with my next practice, Phoenix King, you can decide for yourself." Silent words stared at the rainbow feather in his hand, then threw it gently, and the rainbow feather floated down. Silent speech looked at the rainbow feather falling on the bell tower and whispered. "Sacred fire!" At this point, there is no bell tower, only the charred Tower! Chapter 497 The raging fire spread at an unimaginable speed and swallowed up the clock tower in the blink of an eye. The Warcraft with water system and rock system around them made them crazy to fight the fire. But soon, they found a more desperate thing, the flame... Can''t be put out! The host of the bell tower was trying to maintain the order at the scene, looking solemn and silent. Just when everyone in Yuanzhu city was still at a loss, Lingling tower, opposite the clock tower, also lit a fire. A majestic cry resounded through the dark night sky, followed by a golden light on the top of Lingling tower. It''s the Phoenix King! Unfortunately, the Phoenix King didn''t come to put out the flame, but directly flapped his wings and left under the eyes of all the people in Yuanzhu city. Over the clock tower, Mo Yan and the three elves also witnessed the departure of the Phoenix King. In the moment when they couldn''t see the Phoenix King, they also quietly disappeared in place. The bizarre scenes flashed by like a slide. The content was very fragmented, but when they were spliced together, it was all kinds of events in the elf world in the past few hundred years. War, integration, prosperity, decline, and war... It was not until the establishment of the elf alliance that it brought a relatively stable era for a long time. The next moment, murmur became a strange and familiar, the bare maple forest. "So, did I just walk in the time-space tunnel?" Silent words steadily stepped on the earth and felt a sense of security that had never been felt before. "Oh!" The Phoenix King cried softly, and seemed dissatisfied with the silence''s disregard for it. "I''m back, Feng Wang... My Lord," murmured, looking up at Feng Wang and whispering at the same time. King Feng also looked at silent speech quietly, and telepathy naturally came into silent speech''s heart. "Why burn down the bell tower?" He said in silence, "isn''t that what you agreed to? Before using the rainbow feather, I asked you about the old man. " Silent speech answered, but he was muttering in his heart. Unexpectedly, the figurative voice of Feng Wang in telepathy was a female voice! "Why?" The Phoenix King continued to ask the truth. His huge amber eyes stared silently, and his scalp was numb. "For you, Lord Feng, faith may be a manifestation of strength and glory, but for mankind in that period, it was the source of disaster. Do not want to forge ahead, do not work in production. In case of problems, the first thought is to pray to the god Buddha and participate in the sacrifice of the bell tower, rather than living on their own. Regard Elves as Warcraft, train trainers... That is, Warcraft makes infinite deification, civilians dare not resist, and Warcraft makes them domineering. I witnessed all this with my own eyes. After realizing that this is the crux, you immediately gave me the ability to use the rainbow feather. Therefore, I not only follow the historical track of development, but also break the so-called faith in people''s hearts. Even plant a stronger seed in their heart and wait for it to germinate and blossom. " Silent speech finished what he thought in one breath, but he couldn''t get the telepathy of Phoenix King. Not everyone has the opportunity to look at the super beast, but the terrorist pressure also makes silent speech feel like years. I don''t know how long it took, the Phoenix King suddenly flew high and turned into a flame Phoenix King again under the gaze of silent, soloyak and Shuijun. Then, the flame Phoenix king turned into white and golden flame flowers, scattered and turned into maple leaves. Only a rainbow feather was left in the air and slowly floated back to silent speech. "Roar!" "Ow!" "Woo!" Yan Emperor, Lei emperor and Shui Jun shouted Changxiao again, as if they were seeing off Feng Wang''s departure. Silent Yan looked at the scene quietly, and it was not easy to disturb him. He could feel a strong sense of reluctance from the voice of the three divine beasts. Perhaps for them, they may not see the Phoenix King once in ten years, decades, or even hundreds of years. After all, not every trainer who has won the rainbow feather can pass the test of the three of them like him. Even passed the test of Phoenix King... Right? Without saying a word, he turned into thousands of maple leaves. Who knows whether he passed or not, murmur said secretly in his heart. Soon, after seeing off the Phoenix King, Emperor Lei and Emperor Yan still didn''t take a look at silent words, and disappeared into the maple leaf forest. The water gentleman came to silent speech, his body lit up a blue light slightly, and then injected it into the rainbow feather. Mo Yan is very familiar with this. As long as he passes the test of the three divine beasts, he can get their blessing, which can be used to enhance the strength of the elves. Mo Yan thought Feng Wang would give him a big move, but seeing this, Mo Yan thought he should not pass the test of Feng Wang. But at the moment when Shuijun finished sending his blessing, the surrounding maple trees began to emit a silent and familiar white gold light, and then frantically poured into the rainbow feather. After a few seconds, the maple trees returned to their original state again, while the rainbow feather in Moyan''s hand was rendered with a layer of white gold light, which looked not simple. "Shuijun, take the liberty to ask, how do you use this thing?" The water gentleman looked at the silent speech and said a telepathy to the silent speech. After hearing this, murmur''s face showed an uncontrollable surprise. "Tut, it''s a baby!" Murmur smacked his mouth and carefully put the rainbow feather into its wooden box and kept it carefully. Seeing this, Shuijun didn''t say much. He ran straight to the maple forest. Silently, he quickly sat on heiluga''s back and followed him. Without Shui Jun''s guidance, he is afraid he can''t go back. On the way, Mo Yan wanted to ask Shui Jun if the time in the real world was the same when he was tested. But Shuijun seemed unwilling to communicate with him. Whenever heluga approached it, Shuijun accelerated and opened the distance. After repeating it twice, I understood it silently. I could only follow behind silently without saying a word. "Forget it, the boat goes straight to the bridge. It''s been missing for a few days at most. It''s just a test for them. Can you maintain this hall when I''m away?" Murphy finally thought of it. The white fog makes a living. Shuijun leads Mo Yan. They run in the white fog for a long time, and the white fog dissipates. Mo Yan has successfully returned to the dark night forest. Water gentleman, also disappeared with the white fog. Mo Yan returned to the Taoist school and found that everyone looked at him in surprise. Looking at the time displayed on the computer, Mo Yan was relieved. It was the day he entered the dark night forest. As for George, they were surprised to say that they came back a little early today. "Is everything I experienced hundreds of years ago fantasy?" Murmured silently. Chapter 498 "Look! The fast dragon used the Dragon God dive again, and the dog''s hind legs were seriously injured. It seems that he can''t hide. " "Hit!" "The referee raised the red flag and the fast dragon defeated the ace dog of the king of Xia Bo!" "A new Four Heavenly King appeared in Kanto. He is yulongdu from Yanmo town!" As soon as the picture was dark, the TV had been turned off silently. Turning around, mark and others still smacked their mouths. I don''t know why the boss didn''t watch it. "With brother Du''s current strength, it''s very reluctantly to defeat the old king Xia Bo. He can''t deal with Zhiba, Kona, or mother-in-law Juzi, who is getting older and more terrible." Silent words simply explained, whether they believe it or not, and walked out of the living room. Walking, Mo Yan came to the Elven mimicry space already built on the west side of the Taoist hall. It seems that the elves living in the mimicry space ran out one after another and gathered around silent speech. Looking at the partners around him and their eager look in his eyes, he felt that the accumulation of precipitation over the years was also time to play a role. In the past three years, Mo Yan has hardly left the dark night Town except going out to participate in some inevitable activities. After completing the basic work of the Taoist trainer, Mo Yan took his partners to carry out all kinds of training. The most important accumulation is in the elite stage. The more time it takes to get to the back, the more time it takes. Even if it takes more than four years to make its fire breathing dragon break through to the quasi Heavenly King level. And tacitly speaking, even with the experience of previous lives, talent is still not as good as such a real genius. Therefore, Mo Yan didn''t want to compare with him at the beginning, and his plan was relaxed to five years. Now, it is also time to start a new journey to break through the quasi heavenly king and point directly at the heavenly king. "Everybody, are you ready?" Mo Yan said to his friends with a smile, rolling up the moon elf who was still very sticky. "Roar!" xN "Wow, what did I hear! Boss, you are finally stimulated by the king of crossing the sky. Are we going out of the mountain to conquer the world? " In the rear, mark was crying and howling. It turned out that George and others also came to the mimicry space. After hearing the silent words, they expressed abnormal surprise one after another. "Arrange the affairs of the Taoist hall, let''s go. The goal this time is Shenao!" Mo Yan stood up, looked at mark and George and said seriously. "You''ve already thought about it. We''ve never been to Shenao area," George said with a smile. In the past three years, all three of them have increased a lot. Coupled with their usual training, they still have a little meat and look very energetic. A little charming (??) ??) "When shall we start, tomorrow? Or today! " Mark is still that mark. It hasn''t changed at all. "The Taoist temple doesn''t care? I still want to go out before the work is handed over. I''ll leave you at that time, just me and silent words. " George said with a smile, and mark made a look of anger! "Sinan, they have all returned to the Taoist hall. Take three days to hand over the work," Murphy said finally. Speaking of Sinan''s three people, silent Yan couldn''t help smiling. At first, Mo Yan only let Sinan, Si''an and Xiaoming travel. A year later, they made a great reputation outside and let more people know about the dark night hall. The next year, Sinan came back and the three were stationed in the Taoist hall. Bo Niu and Zongjie went out to travel and experience together. With more accumulation, boniu and Zongjie''s road to fame is faster and faster than Sinan. They won the fourth and eighth place respectively when they participated in the alliance conference in Fangyuan area for the first time. Moreover, this achievement was caused by the fact that they were drawn together when they were promoted to the top four, and boniu took the initiative to admit defeat. Otherwise, at the Caiyou conference that year, the dark night hall is likely to accept two places in the top four. For the problem that boniu and Zongjie were drawn together in the top four promotion competition, Mo Yan also went to Fangyuan alliance headquarters to "ask" his teacher Yuanzhi Tianwang. The game is over. Even if there is an insider, the Fangyuan League will not admit it, but the silent character of protecting the calf is completely solid. The silent speech is the identity of the closed disciple of Yuanzhi heavenly king, which has also been completely spread among the alliance. There are a lot of envy and envy, but no one dares to question it openly. Mo Yan is not easy to mess with. A foreign Taoist trainer directly came to Fangyuan headquarters to make trouble, which is not what ordinary people can do. Moreover, Tianwang Yuanzhi was full of pride when he was young. Even now, he only converged some edges, but he still sat firmly on the throne of the first Tianwang of Fangyuan. So far, the purpose of silent speech has been successfully achieved, except that after the incident, Yuanzhi pulled him to do devil training for two months, and outsiders don''t know much. In the third year, Sinan, Si''an and Xiaoming went out to practice again. At the same time, among the new group of students, silent speech also allowed two of them who performed well to go out to see the world. In the same year, Sinan won the championship of the quartz conference of the Kanto alliance, and Xiaoming also won the runner up of the silver conference of the city alliance. Sinan, on his way to travel, participated in the promotion assessment of cultivators and became the youngest intermediate cultivator with the same reputation. Subsequently, the news from the dark night hall was collected by interested people, even including boniu and Zongjie, who performed equally well the previous year. For a time, the dark night hall was yearned for by countless preparatory trainers who were about to travel, hoping to get the guidance of the dark night hall owner. The house prices in dark night town also began to rise rapidly. More and more outsiders were attracted to take precautions and hope to give their children a better future. Many of them have identified the development potential of dark night Town in the future, so they come here in advance to seek development opportunities. But in any case, this is beneficial and harmless to the dark night town. Especially now, the dark night road hall has eliminated the shallot road hall and become the Eighth Avenue hall in the urban area. Urban development is unstoppable! After a while, everyone in the dark night Taoist hall was shocked because the three core figures of the Taoist hall announced to them that they would also go out for travel and experience. So... Is this the tradition of the dark night hall? If you are a registered trainer, you have to go out and see the world. However, it''s not surprising to think that the three are 15 or 16 years old. Three days later, the three of Moyan were ready to go. Under the eyes of all the members of the dark night hall, they boarded the bus to manjin City, and then transferred to the plane to Shenao area. A new adventure is about to begin! Chapter 499 "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to take flight bw12138 of Shenao ALLIANCE AIRLINES, a member of the spirit alliance, to Linglan city in Shenao region." "The plane is expected to arrive in ten minutes. Please fasten your seat belts, open the light shield and put away the small table..." Hearing the standard broadcast from the trumpet, Murdoch said that the three men were finally inspired and looking forward to a new journey. In her silent arms, lalulas opened her scarlet eyes somewhat confused and yawned lazily. "We''re almost there. It''s time to go down to dinner for a while." Mo Yan nodded lalula''s forehead. The other party stared at Mo Yan, and then was ready to sleep. "Go to sleep, and then your honey milk will be eaten by the moon elf. After all, you can''t waste it," said silently. Anyway, it''s hard to try. The next second, lalulas suddenly sat up, shook her head slightly irritably with the spirit of getting up, tried to keep herself awake, and then looked out of the window like she had never seen the world. Soon, silent said that their plane landed safely. The three took their luggage. As soon as they reached the exit, they saw two handsome young people holding a huge welcome sign. "Welcome the youngest, best and most handsome Taoist trainer of the city alliance, silent!" Rao was thick skinned and surprised by the welcome slogan. He didn''t want to go there for a moment. "Look, boss, it''s the man who came to pick us up!" The next second, mark yelled and instantly attracted the attention of the people around him. George took two silent steps sideways, pretending not to know him. Unfortunately, Mo Yan''s arm has been locked by Ma, and he doesn''t even have a chance to escape. Finally, silent speech met with the people who came to meet them, and then quickly fled the scene with his head down. Mark, the initiator, and big ye, holding a huge welcome sign, followed slowly. A heartless and heartless, a big nerve, not long after meeting, they regard each other as a bosom friend who is rare in life. Yes, when he came to Shenao area this time, he contacted Da Ye and electromagnet who had met each other in advance. The enthusiastic big leaf happened to work at the Shenao alliance headquarters in Linglan City, so he volunteered to pick up the plane. Of course, among the group who left with their heads down, in addition to Mo Yan and George, there were also electromagnets threatened by Da Ye. Five people got into the car, and electromagnet took the initiative to sit in the driver''s seat without saying a word all the way. Big leaf and mark are chatting in full swing, spitting, an explosive head and a chicken nest head. At first glance, they really look like long lost brothers. If we hold each other again and shout "Big brother!" Tut tut Tut, that picture... Is so beautiful that I can''t bear to look straight at it. However, in this way, there was still a trace of strangeness between the five people, which was instantly broken. "Aden and I will take you to the Shenzhou Austria alliance headquarters for a stroll. An elder also wants to see you. After that, we will take you to eat and have fun." after a long time, Daye finally got back to the point. "Master? Who''s calling, please? " Silent words pick eyebrows. He doesn''t seem to know any league elders in Shenao area. "You haven''t seen it, but you must have heard that Juye, one of the four heavenly kings of Shenao!" Big leaf doesn''t sell off, he said directly. "Mother chrysanthemum wild? Is he looking for me? " Silent, he doesn''t seem to know each other. "Yes, I mentioned it in front of her two days ago, and then mother-in-law kikuye said that when you came, let me take you to talk to her," said Da Ye, who had nothing to do with me. Silent "..." Referring to the regional heavenly king, the car was rarely quiet, and I couldn''t help recalling some stories of the chrysanthemum wild heavenly king. Juye, the close sister of King Juzi in Kanto, both come from the Baiyou family in Ziyuan town. Because both sisters have excellent trainer talents, they are called Bai you Shuangshu by people there and are very famous. But for some unknown reason, kikuye suddenly left Kanto and traveled across the sea to Shenao alone. He gradually became famous for his expertise in the ground system. Finally, he became the regional Heavenly King almost the same year as his sister. From this point of view, it seems that sister kikuye''s talent is better. After all, before coming to Shenao, kikuye also used ghost elves. But the specific situation is unknown to outsiders. Anyway, kikuye and Kiko are almost deliberately avoiding appearing on the same occasion, which is also an open secret. Therefore, Mo Yan is more confused. If the relationship between Ju Zi is excluded, why does Ju Ye heavenly king want to see him? Or is it just casual? Silent speech has no idea for a time. It''s simply no longer tangled. Can kikuye still eat him? The vehicle is moving forward slowly, and Daye has been keeping all kinds of characteristic delicacies and elves in aMRI Shenao area, so the time is not difficult. It was not until the five people arrived at the headquarters of Shenao alliance that electromagnetism said the first sentence after the meeting. "Here we are. Get out of the car." The overall development of Shenzhou Austria region is good, so the headquarters is also built with a grand atmosphere, and busy alliance staff shuttle between offices. But when they saw Da Ye and electromagnet, they all showed a respectful expression and took the initiative to make way. "Brother Daye, what position have you held in the Shenzhou Austria alliance? Everyone seems to worship you." mark has called his brother without surprise. "Ha ha, I don''t have any position yet. I''m just a quasi Heavenly King trainer certified by the headquarters," big ye said with a laugh, but they could hear the complacent silence. The quasi Heavenly King trainer certified by the headquarters is equivalent to the regional four heavenly kings reserve. Only when he arrives, he can directly send an invitation to the current four heavenly kings. If you win, you will be the new four heavenly king! "Tut Tut, what about brother electromagnet?" In fact, mark didn''t know how powerful Da Ye''s title was, so he could only pretend to be very surprised and smacked his mouth and asked. The big leaf of the nerve bar didn''t see the clue at all, and even urged his good friends to report his name quickly. Electromagnet glanced at Da Ye and looked at mark with his eyes. Then he said lazily, "the new owner of Hubin Road Museum and one of the Eighth Avenue pavilions in Shenao area." "Wow, isn''t that as powerful as the boss?" Mark patted electromagnet on the shoulder with an expression that I was optimistic about you. Electromagnetic: (; One_ (I) "When we arrived, the king of Kikuno was inside. She let us go in directly." Chatting, they finally came to Juye''s office, and Da Ye also received the message from each other. Mo Yan and others unconsciously straightened their backs, adjusted their clothes, and tried to formally meet the king of Juye. Chapter 500 "Knock knock knock!" "Please come in!" Hearing the answer from the door, Da Ye gently opened the door and walked in with silent words with a little respect. When she entered the room, she saw an old lady with half a hundred hair. At this time, she was squatting aside, taking food and feeding an ugly cute sand hippo. "Chrysanthemum wild heavenly king, I brought the silent words to them," Daye whispered, not as careless as before. "Well" However, the chrysanthemum wild Heavenly King simply answered, did not move, and continued to feed the sand hippo. After another two minutes, kikuo slowly stood up and looked kindly at the people. "I''ve kept you waiting. Sit down." The people sat down obediently. It was the smile of King kikuye. Although they were kind, they dared not make a new attempt because of the aura brought by their long-standing high position. "Stay ~" When the people sat down, the Shahe horse with enough food and drink ran to King Juye with short legs, hugged her ankles and began to sleep. It was very comfortable. "I''ve heard that there is a good seedling in Guandu. Unfortunately, people don''t like to move when they are old. They haven''t had a chance to see it. It''s good to hear that Da Ye said, "you want to travel to Shenao, so you take the liberty to let him bring you here." King kikuye didn''t speak warm, but no one here dared to despise the old lady and always took a younger attitude. "It''s our pleasure to meet you. There''s nothing rash," Diplomat George responded appropriately. Kikuo nodded with a smile, and carefully looked at the silent words three times. After that, he nodded with satisfaction. Silent speech three people have different expressions. They don''t know what medicine is sold in Chrysanthemum wild King gourd, but they can only wait quietly. "Guan Du, have you found it good in recent years?" King kikuye continued to stir up words, and Guandu is the general name of Guandong and Chengdu areas, which is called by the older generation. "Soon! Through the strategy of "One Pavilion with one city", many places have been gradually developed, and so is my dark road Pavilion. " Silent words secretly feign that it should be more convenient for you to know these news than me. "That''s good, that''s good!" The chrysanthemum wild Heavenly King seemed relieved, and his smile expanded a bit. But then his face changed, he looked at it with some hesitation, and said nervously, "do you know how Ziyuan town has developed in recent years?" "Ziyuan town?" Silently, I was stunned, and I was clear in my heart, "Ziyuan town has been included in the city to be built, but I don''t know why, no Taoist hall has been built. Others... Sorry, mikano, I don''t know. "That''s right." King kikuye didn''t say much, but anyone could hear the loss. At this time, no one dared to disturb, and kikuo himself seemed to fall into a long memory. After a while, Ju ye, who suddenly slowed down, smiled helplessly, "people are old and like to recall the past." Seeing that the five people in front of him were still at a loss and didn''t dare to ask, Juye suddenly felt happy and felt a lot better, Kikuno continued to say tepidly, "if you don''t think my old woman is wordy, listen to me about what happened that year." Everyone shook his head quickly. You said so. Who dares to say dislike? I''m afraid I don''t know why overlord flowers are so red? And a dusty past for many years has gradually appeared in front of everyone. When Kiko and kikuye sisters were still silent at their age, they also showed their super trainer talent. At that time, most of the trainer resources were firmly controlled by the long-standing family, which is still more than now. Bai you family, which is good at controlling ghosts and spirits, is one of the best. Not to mention that they have also cultivated two young generations with great potential, Juzi and Juye. For a time, the Baiyou family is extremely dazzling. Civilian trainers are many times more difficult than they are now. But there was such a person who stole everyone''s light as soon as he appeared. OKI Xuecheng is currently the champion of the spirit alliance in Kanto! Until now, big wood Xuecheng is still pressing his peers out of breath. When he was young, the abnormal growth rate of Da Mu Xue made it very difficult for these families to find an opportunity to suppress him. Then, without paying attention, Da muxue grew up to the point where they could only coexist friendly. During this period, there was no lack of positive conflict between geniuses. It was under such circumstances that Kiko and kikuye met Dagu Xuecheng. Of course, there is no dog blood story of two women fighting for a husband between them. Chrysanthemum son likes big wood Xuecheng, and chrysanthemum wild is just pure envy. But at the same time, the Bai you family had different plans for the future of Ju Zi and Ju Ye. Because kikuzi and kikuye were so excellent that other families who divided the cake couldn''t sit still, and they put pressure on Bai you family through other aspects. Forced by helplessness, the Baiyou family can only compromise on the surface, secretly recall the two sisters and tell everything. Sister Juzi, strive to advance to the position of the four heavenly kings. As long as she has enough strength, she can ascend without hindrance, and even fight back for the position of the champion. Sister Juye, in response to the new policy of the alliance, established a Taoist hall in Ziyuan town and became the owner of the Taoist hall. One can become a heavenly king and the other can only be a Taoist trainer. Even if the patriarch told his sister Juye, it was only a temporary compromise to other families. The young and proud Juye still couldn''t easily accept it. While the Bai you family was still persuading and pacifying her sister Juye, Juzi ran away with big wood snow on a dark and windy night... Ran away! The Bai you family went crazy on the spot. The next generation leader they valued so much was abducted by a smelly boy without background, and they didn''t know it. "My sister told me that she was going to help the helpless big wood Xuecheng, overthrow the current situation that the big family controlled 90% of the power of the alliance, and let all people with dreams have the opportunity to become an elf trainer!" Kikuo''s narration is not slow, but the five listeners can hear the ambition of Oki Xuecheng, kikuzi''s duty and love for Oki from the lines You can also hear the sadness and helplessness in Juye''s heart. In the eyes of her sister Ju Zi, what she regards as a treasure is nothing but a waste shoe. If she says no, she can pat her ass and leave without hesitation. Ju Ye''s grievances and complaints before appeared so sad and ridiculous in front of her sister Ju Zi. "So, on the same dark and windy night, I ran away. I came to Shenao alone and fought with big wooden snow as a civilian trainer. I Juye can do what he can do, even without my sister! " Chapter 501 Silent speech five people sit in line, quietly listening to chrysanthemum wild about the people of their time, breaking a feeling of ignorance. At the beginning, Ju Zi, who left with Da Mu Xuecheng without hesitation, finally became the champion and heavenly king, but for some reasons, there was a gap and little contact between them. Now only the parties will know what happened. The shared ambition of Oki Xuecheng and Kiko gives every civilian with a dream the opportunity to become a trainer, and now there is great progress. At this time, Mo Yan finally understood why a few years later, Da Mu Xuecheng, who retired from the championship seat, did not choose to enjoy his life, but returned to his hometown Zhenxin town to become a researcher. Perhaps in the view of Da Mu Xuecheng, only with the progress of science and technology and human''s in-depth understanding of elves can we liberate the productivity and make the career of trainer really rise. Mo Yan deeply admires this, but only admiration. He has no such great ambition and can manage his "small home" well. Mo Yan is already satisfied. As for the future of the whole elf world, silent words can''t consider it and have no ability to interfere. "Mother chrysanthemum wild, do you want to go back and have a look?" Mark''s eyes were red. He couldn''t help asking a cruel question to the old man over half a hundred. Ju Ye was stunned, and a faint light flashed in her eyes. "Don''t go... People are old and can''t stand tossing." Ju ye said lightly, but everyone could hear the regret. Mo Yan and others don''t know what to say for a while. Can''t they go? Not necessarily. It''s just that kikuye doesn''t want to, or... Tends to instinctively choose to escape. The overall atmosphere in the office was very low. Until kikuo adjusted his mood, others relaxed a little. "I''ve forgotten my business. Let Daye bring you here. It''s not just for everyone to listen to my old woman complaining. Many Taoist halls have been set up in Shenao area, but the teaching level is uneven. I''m not afraid to tell you that even the Eighth Avenue hall has a lot of water. I just wanted to find someone to touch the bottom of the trainers in each Taoist hall, and you came! So I said hello to the headquarters, and you used the name of friendly communication to help me assess them. You can see how to assess them, and finally give me an evaluation. " Kikuo said with a smile, took out a medal and handed it to Mo Yan. Mo Yan twitched a corner of his mouth and finally took the medal representing the examiner of the Taoist school. Didn''t you see the Yellow calendar when you went out today? Why is there a task falling from the sky! "Of course, considering that you are trained by God, I''ll just finish the task I gave you to Mo Yan on the way. Don''t force it," Ju Ye continued. Hearing what the other party said, the silent speech not only didn''t relax, but was more vigilant. She looked at Juye firmly and thought she must have something to say. Sure enough, Juye completely ignored the silent eyes and said to himself, "brother Yuanzhi is not responsible. His apprentice doesn''t teach himself. He wants me to be the bad guy." Well, what else can silent say? This task is arranged by Mr. Yuanzhi. It is impossible to refuse and can only be accepted. "I see, King Kikuno!" Silent Yan nodded, put away the medal, and then turned his head to electromagnetism. They have here, but there is a Taoist master of the Eighth Avenue hall! Chrysanthemum wild see this also don''t speak, just smile at two people, a pair of the you love how how expression. The electromagnet, who had been lazy and hardly said anything, finally focused on the pupil and turned to silent speech. "Do you want to fight?" "Of course!" Mo Yan grinned and came out to look for breakthrough opportunities. The strength of the Taoist hall owner is generally not too bad, which is why Mo Yan doesn''t resist the task. The headquarters of the alliance naturally had no shortage of battle sites, and the fame of electromagnetism and tacit speech instantly attracted a large number of staff. Yes, even in Shenao, silent speech has a great reputation. After all, his way to fame is to participate in cross regional competitions! "This game should be our divine victory?" "That''s necessary. Although the silence is powerful, it''s almost..." "Don''t underestimate this silent speech from Chengdu area. He is a disciple of Wang Yuanzhi on the first day of Fengyuan!" "So what? It''s just the master''s strength, not his own strength. And how can you grow the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige! " "I''m just talking about things..." There was a lot of discussion in the stands, but generally speaking, electromagnetic can win, which is the advantage of home combat. Sometimes support and cheering can greatly mobilize the enthusiasm of trainers. But it seems that... Electromagnetism is not included. He pulled out his ears impatiently and then hissed at the audience. Be quiet! Oh, well, you are the boss. You has the final say. The referee stood still and began to ask about silent speech and electromagnetic competition. They looked at each other and spoke at the same time. 3V3 3V3 The referee nodded unexpectedly. One was too accidental, two were not enjoyable, and three were the best. The routine rules of 3v3 were announced. After the referee gave the order, silent and electromagnetic sent the first wizard at the same time. "Aldous, get ready to fight!" "Leiqiu, be careful!" "The game begins!" "Aldous, poison Ling!" "Leiqiu, move at high speed!" At the beginning, neither side chose to attack directly, but arranged their own backhands. "Poison net!" "Cut it all with an iron tail!" Aldous began to create favorable terrain, and the poison net puffed out and hit the field in all directions. Leiqiu''s chubby body is extremely flexible. His long tail is thrown into a barrier. Everything he touches is cut into two halves, unstoppable! Silent frown, leiqiu''s strength does not exceed the elite level, but one move of iron tail can see that electromagnetism has a very in-depth study of skills. However, seeing that the poison nets of Aldous were cut by the iron tail, he didn''t panic at all. Because even if all poison nets are cut, they will still be left in place, and the toxins attached to them will not disappear. "Leiqiu, use thunder to clear the field!" But soon the electromagnet found the clue, and without hesitation ended the iron tail and turned to thunder. "Sticky net defense!" Mo Yan ordered that ALIS sprayed poison silk in his mouth, and then sprayed another kind of nearly transparent insect net. It''s sticky and thick. Even if thunder hits it, it''s still easy to resist! One of the core tactics of Aldous, the field of the net! Chapter 502 Sticky net is specially used to make traps and reduce the speed of opponents, but it has been developed into a defense skill in the hands of alidos. Unlike ordinary spider silk, the sticky web is made of semi-liquid and semi-solid white mucus, which is highly resistant to blunt impact. At the same time, it is difficult to be easily cut by sharp tools because of its strong adhesion. In terms of special resistance, unless it is a fire attack, it is difficult to be removed quickly, even to the electrical system. Leiqiu''s special attack is very strong, and the Yellow electric light is almost all over most of the site, and the figure of alidos has long been submerged. But electromagnetism found that Mo Yan didn''t seem to worry at all. He was tight in his heart, but he didn''t have time to let leiqiu make other reactions. At the moment of leiqiu''s release, the silent lips moved and quickly issued new instructions. "Aldous, cross poison blade!" While the lightning dissipated, alidos also rushed the lightning to leiqiu, raised his claws high and cut them cross! "Hold on!" Buzzing Leiqiu is covered by the guard energy shield, and the cross poison blade hits it without any effect. At the level of silent speech and electromagnetism, skills such as holding and doubles are almost necessary for everyone. Murmur was not surprised, but when Aldous failed to hit the first blow, he opened his mouth and ejected poison silk, directly wrapped the energy shield and Picchu in it. "Leiqiu, thunder break free!" "Aldous, continuous venom shock!" The semicircular poison screen wrapped around leiqiu flashes yellow light, obviously trying to break the shackles with a strong attack. But Aldous''s action was also not slow, and the venom impact was blatantly sprayed on the poison silk net. Then, in the stunned eyes of the people, the poison screen immediately melted and melted into it after contacting the impact of the poison. The venom shock combined with poison screen toxin directly penetrated the thunder of leiqiu and bombarded it. Poop! "Lei Lei!" Leiqiu screamed and flew out upside down. Thunder was also forcibly interrupted. The impact of increased power venom was even more terrible than thunder. At the same time, the poison net also played a role. Leiqiu, poisoned! "Continuous venom shock!" When poisoned, the impact power of venom is doubled, and the hit rate is very high! Leiqiu began to avoid in a panic, but the toxin scattered around, resulting in less and less space for its activities. Seeing that leiqiu had fallen into a Jedi, electromagnet did not hesitate to issue new instructions! "Rachel, crazy volt!" Obviously, leiqiu is going to fight hard for the last blow! Silent words see this is also true, directly let alidos use the super corner attack! Crazy volt vs super corner strike! In terms of attack power, leiqiu and alidos are half weight, but leiqiu is still poisoned, and alidos has the characteristics of snipers. Even if it is a hard fight, alidos can still take the lead in finding the weakness of the other party to attack! Boom! The two collided and exploded directly, leiqiu flew upside down, and alidos slid out of the smoke because of the impact. "Leiqiu loses his fighting ability, and alidos wins!" The referee announced that he was the first to win the next game! Off the stage, George and Mark looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes. They silently said that the away battle was won, and the momentum reached the peak! On the other side, electromagnet silently took back leiqiu, a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes, but he was very decisive when throwing the second elf ball. "Beep ~" An iron gray spirit floating in the air appeared on the field. Needless to say, it is naturally steel + electric. It almost finished the self exploding magnetic monster of Alexis! Poison elves are famous for their difficulties, but they can only be completely suppressed in the face of steel elves. Moreover, the preparation of alidos poison Ling was completely useless. Fortunately, the effect of sticky net is still there. As soon as the self exploding magnetic monster comes out, its speed is reduced by one level. "The game continues!" When the elves of both sides were present, the referee immediately announced that he didn''t give silent words too much time to think about countermeasures. "Self exploding magnetic monster, magnet bomb!" The electromagnetic command has sounded, and the rhythm is very fast Magnet bomb, which can attract the opponent''s steel bomb. It''s very difficult to avoid! "Aldous, Baton!" A red light flashed, and alidos returned to the elf ball. At the same time, silent speech also sent another elf. "Jet flame!" Under the action of the baton, the transposition of Aldous and heluga was very rapid, and the jet flame was brewing in the process of heluga''s appearance. The jet flame boldly met the magnet bomb, which directly triggered a continuous explosion. For a moment, there was smoke everywhere and thick smoke billowed in the field. "Continuous jet flame!" "Self exploding magnetic monster, light wall!" Seems to realize that heiruga''s special attack is too strong. In addition, the self exploding magnetic monster can''t catch up with its opponent in speed, so electromagnetism props up the light wall at the cost of hard resistance and spraying flame! Light wall, the opponent''s damage from special attack is halved! Very strong defense skills! "Use tricks!" You can defend, so will I! Silent speech didn''t let his elves harden their heads, but acted according to circumstances and began to increase themselves! "Lock!" The next second, the electromagnet continued to give instructions, silently frowned, and immediately realized that things were not simple! Sure enough, when the red bull''s-eye mark hit heluga with lightning speed, the self exploding magnetic monster had automatically condensed the super trick of the electric system. electromagnetic artillery! The hit rate of electromagnetic gun is very low, but after cooperation and locking, it can be said that it is a hundred shots and a hundred hits, which is very threatening! "Electromagnetic gun, launch!" "Zhenqi bullet!" "It''s impossible. How can heluga use real Qi bullets!" As soon as the silent voice fell, electromagnet immediately frowned and shook his head and directly denied it. "But the next moment, heluga shook his head, and the milky white real gas bomb collided directly with the electromagnetic gun!" The energy contained in electromagnetic gun and real gas bomb is very huge. The third explosion since the battle This time, heiruga and self exploding magnetic monsters were affected one after another. Heiruga, who was behind, suffered more losses. It was a row of energy afterwaves. Then, in the surprised eyes of the people, heluga disappeared in place and was replaced by a black body and red haired elf! Soroyak! Hallucination feature failure! "Soloyac, continuous true Qi bomb!" Seeing this, Mo Yan has nothing to hide. He continues to chase and fight hard! With the addition of tricks, the power of real gas bomb is not weaker than that of electromagnetic gun, but real gas bomb is much better than electromagnetic gun! Electromagnet''s eyes became more and more dignified at this time, because silent words were far more difficult than he imagined, and many of his tactics were seen through by silent words in advance. Once the opportunity is seized, silent speech will launch a strong offensive, and leiqiu is defeated in this way. Now, the self exploding magneto has encountered the same dilemma. The strong silence has plunged it into the rhythm of soroyak. The self exploding magnetic monster will be hit by the real gas bomb if he is not careful. He can only use the electromagnetic gun all the time. But if you keep it for a long time, you will lose it Chapter 503 Boom! A real gas bomb bypassed the electromagnetic gun and hit the self exploding magnetic monster again, directly hitting its metal body into a pit. "Self exploding magnetic monster, gyro ball rushed over!" The electromagnetic tone was plain, but the eyes were obscure. After the self exploding magnetic monster was helpless to be attacked, he immediately seized the opportunity to interrupt the opponent''s rhythm. As soon as his voice fell, the self exploding magneto began to rotate rapidly, with silver light around his body, and then changed his flight path and quickly approached soloyak. The skill characteristics of the gyro ball greatly improved the speed and dodge ability of the self exploding magnetic monster in a short time, and the real gas bomb lost its threat. Seeing the self exploding magnetic monster approaching, soroyak stopped instead, but his eyes kept staring at each other to look for flaws. Mo Yan didn''t command rashly. In this case, using skill raid will be the best way to counterattack, which Mo Yan told soloyak long ago. He believed in soroyak and simply did not issue instructions. He only let soroyak see the right time and prepare to fight back. These thoughts are wordy, but they are fleeting in silent mind. At the moment, the self exploding magnetic monster has come to soroyak''s side, and the spiral ball like a chainsaw cuts away to soroyak''s abdomen at an oblique and tricky angle! "CuSO!" Soroyak''s legs had already completed the energy accumulation. With a side jump, he avoided the frontal attack of the self exploding magnetic monster. At the same time, the long hair on his back was thrown, and the jade bead and black awn at the end of his hair were full, hitting the slightly weak abdomen of the self exploding magnetic monster. Both attack the abdomen and also attack from a tricky angle, but the difference in agility between the two elves is not small, resulting in soloyak gaining the upper hand and making a surprise hit! "Self exploding magnetic monster, big bang!" Electromagnetic still calm voice came, but silent speech was shocked. After subconsciously shouting the word "hold", the field had been covered by white light. One game, four explosions, and more and more terrible. Silent Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at the still very calm electromagnetic. He was surprised. Seeing that the self exploding magnetic monster fell into the disadvantage everywhere, he immediately chose to die together. It''s a wolf! Murdoch was secretly anxious. He didn''t know whether soroyak had held up the energy shield, otherwise he couldn''t still have combat power under the big bang. Gradually, the white light dissipated, and the smoke and fog soon dispersed and landed. The self exploding magnetic monster lay on the ground like a lump of scrap iron. Soroyak''s situation is also not very good. Facing the half body of the big bang, his hair is completely curled and messy, such as a stray dog. Fortunately, it was successfully used in the back. Soroyak didn''t fully withstand the attack of the big bang, but Rao was so. It didn''t have much combat power left. Although the self exploding magnetic monster has lost its combat ability, it may be easier to recover than soroyak. After all, the magnetic monster named self exploding must be very good at self exploding. "Soloyac, come back." "Library ~" Soroyak stared at electromagnet for two eyes, and then silently took back the elf ball. Electromagnet has taken out the third elf ball and said, "the previous two are at the level of Taoism hall. I will send a main force this time!" "Roentgen cat, fight with all your strength!" Mo Yan suddenly found that when electromagnet sent out the roentgen cat, the whole person''s eyes changed, and the flame like fighting spirit burst out, as if saying that the battle had just begun. And the roentgen cat, impressively reached the primary level of the quasi heavenly king! This is the real strength of electromagnetism at present. As a good friend (base) friend of Daye in the heavenly king reserve and the strongest Taoist Museum owner in Shenao region in the future, electromagnetism can not be trapped by a mere elite. However, when the roentgen cat stepped on the battlefield, a burst of poisonous light suddenly gushed out of the ground, wrapped the roentgen cat and let it fall into a state of poisoning. The first and last time the poison Ling backhand arranged at the beginning played a role. Mo Yan is also excited. On the first day of coming to Shenao, he has met such a good opponent as electromagnetism. This made him look forward to his future trip more and more! "Aldous, you go first!" Silent speech did not send a third elf, but let the on-the-spot Aldous on the stage again. Then, Mo Yan frowns and looks at him with anger. Elite vs. quasi king? "Look down on me?" "Of course not, my alidos is not weak," replied silently with a smile, adding in his heart, "and a breakthrough is imminent!" Electromagnet sneered and his anger remained in his eyes. He challenged his primary roentgen cat to be the king of heaven with the elitist Aldous, and thought with his toes that he knew what you were going to do. If you want to use my roentgen cat as a stepping stone, you are too arrogant! "Oh! Roentgen cat crazy volt! " "Aldous, worm net!" "Don''t worry about him, rush over!" The posture of the roentgen cat is extremely arrogant, and the physical quality of the quasi heavenly king is displayed incisively and vividly. The insect net kept spraying out, but the roentgen cat often broke it easily. Obviously, when restricting leiqiu, the effect is so strong, but in front of the roentgen cat, it seems as fragile as paper paste. Rao is silent. He has long known that there is a great gap between the elite and the prospective king, but the performance of the roentgen cat also awed him. Bang! Aldous was directly knocked out and flew high in the air. The roentgen cat did not hesitate to chase after the victory, but Aldous pulled himself back to the ground with insect silk. At this time, the roentgen cat flashed a poisonous light, but it just frowned, shook its head, and continued to stare at Aldous. High level elves can naturally weaken some of the low-level toxins. It is impossible to win by delaying time. However, while the roentgen cat adjusted his state, alidos was quietly regrouping and was not taken away by the other party''s continuous moves. "Keep going crazy, volt! Get rid of it as soon as possible! " "Insect net, try to avoid!" In terms of attack, alidos can''t be the opponent of the roentgen cat. Even if he has the characteristics of a sniper, he doesn''t dare to bet on the critical hit rate. He''s not mark. Now the best way is to use the insect net to delay time and slow down the opponent. At the same time, the toxin is slowly eroding the body of the roentgen cat. A little makes a lot, but we can''t underestimate it. Then, the crowd outside saw a very inspirational and abusive scene. The electromagnetic roentgen cat strongly pressed the explosion hammer of alidos, but in times of crisis, either the roentgen cat had a poisoning attack, or alidos blocked the attack with guards and doubles, and even avoided directly behind. Alidos, panting, felt like falling down every time, but tenaciously survived the attack of the roentgen cat again and again. And the electromagnetic face is getting redder and redder! I''m so angry ( ب#) Chapter 504 The situation on the Court seems to be upside down, but Aldous has survived until now. This makes the onlookers can''t help but praise, even if most of them prefer electromagnetism to win. The normal operation of the trainer should be: Look for an opponent restrained by the spirit to be broken in the wild to ensure the possibility of winning to the greatest extent, so as to let the spirit complete the breakthrough. Even yulongdu, in order to make the fire dragon break through the quasi Heavenly King level, was also looking for a king of Nido in the wild. The process was witnessed in the whole process. But it was his turn. Not only did he not play cards according to the routine, but even when he played and defeated an opponent, he let him play against a full-fledged roentgen cat. People don''t know how to describe him. Is he bold or overconfident. But at least for now, alidos''s performance has conquered the crowd, although his trainer seems unreliable. "Roentgen cat, the opponent is just surviving. Discharge with the last blow!" Electromagnet has completely lost his calm and calm appearance. Now he just wants to end the battle as soon as possible and get alidos down. "KUKA!" The roentgen cat panted heavily, and its golden pupils stared at the little strong opponent in front of him. After another outbreak of toxin, the roentgen cat shouted and burst out a dazzling blue current, attacking everything around indiscriminately. "Aldous, hold on, cover yourself with the grid!" Mo Yan can''t help clenching his fist at this time. He has used it once. Now his physical strength can''t use a double. The insect net can''t resist the indiscriminate discharge, but the power grid may allow Aldous to hold on for a while. The longer you persist, the greater the pressure you face, and the higher the possibility of alidos'' breakthrough! "Squeak squeak" Alidos lay on the ground, raised his head hard, opened his mouth and spit out a power grid to cover himself, and then looked at the attack with his bright eyes like the Milky way. The next moment, Aldous was completely shrouded by the electric light, surrounded by a blue, and could not see or hear anything else. But there was also a power grid, which introduced these terrible currents into the ground little by little. In the center, Aldous tried to curl up, as if nothing had happened. In a trance, alidos remembered the moment he was born, surrounded by blue light from hatching. When the light dissipates, or the thread ball, I see the silent speech at the first sight. That faint smile is the best gift to welcome its birth. Then it met brother soroyak, old ghost Geng, brother quasi God you, little sister Liya, and darubi At that time, as the youngest sister in the team, I was taken care of by everyone, except for the scheming dog. Scenes that happened between him and his companions flashed through Aldous''s mind again. Happy, lost, difficult and exciting, now in retrospect, there is only a touch of happiness. "Alidos, your accumulation is the most abundant. I expect you to be the first to break through to the quasi heavenly king!" Suddenly, alidos remembered what he had said to him before the trip began. At that time, alidos heard that he might be the first to break through to the quasi King level, so he was only excited and excited, and had been looking forward to that day. Therefore, no matter how terrible and powerful the roentgen cat''s attack was, alidos still insisted. What for? In order to become stronger, it should accompany silent words with its partners and go all the way. Become a quasi heavenly king, become a heavenly king, become It''s alidos, to defeat the roentgen cat, to break through the quasi heavenly king, to go on like this all the time! The blue light gradually dissipated, and the roentgen cat gasped and was constantly eroded by the toxin. It was also uncomfortable. But the opponent in front of us should fall, right? "Squeak!" Suddenly, the cry of alidos rang all over the audience. The roentgen cat was stunned and made an unbelievable expression in synchronization with his trainer. Silent speech looked at the scarred but more and more powerful Aldous, and his face couldn''t help showing an excited and gratifying smile. The little thread ball hatched by hand at the beginning has now reached the height of the quasi heavenly king. The sense of achievement that is about to overflow from his heart makes silent speech a little intoxicated. The electromagnet was silent and waved to the roentgen cat to stop the attack. Alidos was breaking through. As a member of the alliance, he could not interrupt each other. Just watching the momentum of the quasi heavenly king of Aldous gradually stabilize, electromagnetism is still a little confused. He was one of the divine and Austrian double stars. He was stepped on by a younger generation, and even completed the breakthrough from the elite level to the quasi heavenly king. Shame, remorse, shame Electromagnet didn''t know how ugly his face was now, but when he saw Daye looking at him worried, electromagnet suddenly realized that the gap between him and Daye seemed to have been widened a long time ago. Don''t be a double star in the population. In fact, it has long been unworthy of its name? Funny, I just asked silently if I despised myself. Oh, I look down on myself! When everyone marveled at the silent Aldous''s breakthrough, electromagnet suddenly took back the roentgen cat, ignored everyone''s stunned eyes and left in silence. Seeing this, Daye immediately wanted to follow up, but was stopped by Juye. "If electromagnet doesn''t understand all this, what''s the significance of your going? If it''s really good for him, let him face the cruelty of reality." "But..." what else does big leaf want to say, but kikuye has turned and walked to silent speech. The meaning of King kikuye is very obvious. I said everything I should say. As for what you want to do, whatever. Big leaf was stunned for a long time. Looking at the direction of electromagnetic leaving, he didn''t catch up after all. Electromagnet took the initiative to leave, and the game naturally could not continue, although it was very likely that Aldous would not win the roentgen cat after promotion. But it can be predicted that the name of silent words will spread all over the God Austria alliance at a very fast speed. And such a great reputation is still mixed. One of the leaders of the younger generation of our Shenzhou Austria alliance was overthrown on the first day. People were not only disappointed with electromagnetism''s lack of morale, but also angry with the arrogant and domineering outsider. Even if the battle was originally arranged by King kikuo, who would care. Maybe, kikuye heavenly king just wanted to suppress the arrogance of the outsider, but he didn''t expect that there was an accident. People tend to believe only what they are willing to believe. At the gate of Shenao alliance headquarters, kikuye took Daye to see them off. Big leaf is half behind kikuye and looks at Mo Yan with complicated eyes. He not only thanks Mo Yan for doing what he always wanted to do but couldn''t do, but also worries that the sudden emergence of Mo Yan will bring down his good friend Myanmar electromagnetism at once. "Big leaf!" "Huh?" Big leaf was stunned and hurriedly returned to God and looked at silent words. "When I finish this trip and come to Linglan again, let''s fight!" "... OK, it''s a deal!" Chapter 505 "Boss, look at this report. It describes you as a great devil!" On the ferry, mark woke up the quiet words of leisurely sea fishing. Looking at the flat plate in front of him, he reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at the next title. [the owner of a Road Museum in the city defeated electromagnetism, and the favored son of heaven left alone!] [the strongest Pavilion owner can''t resist the provocation from the city capital!] [Gemini is defeated! Where is the future of Shenao?] [in the face of his friend''s defeat, big Ye shouts: he has always respected the owner of the city hall, no quarrel, no provocation, no shady scenes] "Tut tut Tut, they are all talents. How did they come up with these titles? The following are still reasonable and wonderful, as if they had seen them with their own eyes." George also came over at this time, handed the orange juice to Mo Yan and commented. "That''s not true. Do you think we will be attacked by others when we walk on the road in the future, and then beaten up?" Mark nodded fiercely, his brain opening wide. "Maybe, boys must protect themselves when they go out," George said seriously. Silent speech got up, took away the fishing rod, turned and walked back to the cabin. He didn''t care about the fools. However, the game that happened temporarily in the League headquarters was reported so much. It seems that it is not monolithic. In other words, some people want to remind some Taoist Masters in Shenao region in this way. There are not many leisure days! Leaving from suzuela City, Mo Yan wanted to go south to Hubin city first, but considering that there is an electromagnetic territory, and Mo Yan has just stepped on others to break through the quasi Heavenly King level. Therefore, after a show of hands, the three changed their travel plans very democratically and prepared to go to curtain city in the west of Suzuka city. Although the two cities are not far apart in a straight line, the road is not easy because there are sea, mountains and forests in the middle. But this also coincides with the intention of silent words. The more you go to places where people are rarely seen, the more you can find rare and powerful elves, right? Now, although alidos has taken the lead in breaking through the threshold of the quasi heavenly king, other partners still want to break through the opportunity. After crossing a narrow strait by ferry, Mo Yan got off the boat at a place called posi town. Posi town is located in the northeast of curtain city. On the map, it is like a small sharp corner of the Earth extending out of the ocean,. However, in addition to the relatively flat location of the wharf, further inland is the towering mountains, which completely cut off the possibility of economic development in posi town. But fortunately, the special geographical environment of posi town gives it very rich marine resources, and the villagers can be self-sufficient. Walking on the way to posi Town, mark found that the villagers looked at them with curious eyes. Obviously, few outsiders came here. After taking the ferry for most of the day, Mo Yan and others who didn''t want to set up a tent on the mountain naturally chose to stay in the town. After asking several villagers in succession, Mo Yan found the local mayor''s house. "Welcome three elf trainers from afar. Our town is inhabited by locals who have lived here for generations, so there are no hotels. If you don''t mind the land, you can stay in my house for the time being." The mayor of posi town is Haixi. She is a white haired old woman with glasses. She smiles very kindly. Mo Yan and the three will not refuse. After thanking them, they temporarily live in the home of grandma Haixi, the mayor of the town. As the mayor, grandma Haixi''s house is quite good compared with other local people, but they can only barely spare two houses for them. After another democratic discussion, Murdoch enjoyed one of them very happily. Then, Mo Yan was informed by Haixi to have dinner before they had a rest in the room. Just at the time of dinner, Mo Yan and his family also learned about grandma Haixi''s family. Grandma Haixi''s wife has died, and her eldest son has settled in curtain City, which is the pride she has been talking about. The second son and the youngest daughter have already established their families and businesses in posi town. Silently, the three will call them uncle and aunt. There were three little turnip heads, who were yelled by grandma Haixi to call their big brother Moyan. Because of the three people''s visit, grandma Haixi''s second son and little daughter came with a family to help entertain. Although an old man has passed away, his family has lived together for three generations, and his happiness is enviable. Silently, they want to eat, and the elves naturally want to eat. When they send all the elves they carry, they are shocked by the Haixi family. Mark hasn''t received all six elves up to now. Naturally, he took them all when he went out for a trip, but the single egg ball and pokki ancient capital have evolved to the final form. The evolved artificial cell eggs and pokkis have high looks, and the elegant and beautiful Chenglong is not bad, but Abbe is a little ugly. To tell you the truth, the four elves really don''t match mark, a rooster trainer, in terms of appearance George brought only four elves this time, namely mount goat, aloredo, Geely egg and laurel leaf, which had evolved once and never moved again. As for Mrs. Hua Jie and fat Keding, he stayed in the dark night hall. I think George also wants to accept some new partners in Shenao. After the elves came out, the superimposed momentum directly frightened one little carrot head of grandma Haixi''s house, and then the other two little carrot heads also cried. The crowd was in a hurry, which controlled the scene, and the Haixi family looked at silent, and their eyes were more awed. Except that grandma Haixi still chatted with them with a smile, everyone else only dared to eat the dish in front of her silently. "Although I have seen many trainers, you have such good strength at this age. If you want to come and go to big cities, you are all talented trainers." "I''m flattered, grandma Haixi" smiled silently and tried to make herself look kind, otherwise it would be embarrassing if she accidentally scared the children. "There is also a trainer in our town who often explains elf knowledge to children at school free of charge. I guess you must have a common language." Mo Yan was stunned when he heard this and asked, "do you mean there is only one trainer in the town?" "Yes, this is the only one. I''ll introduce you tomorrow." grandma Haixi saw that Mo Yan asked. She was a little unclear for a while, so she could only guess that Mo Yan wanted to meet people of the same kind. "Grandma Haixi is in trouble." Silent words did not say much, but looked at George, and a trace of doubt flashed in their eyes. Although posi town is small, it faces the sea on three sides and the mountain on one side. In such a geographical location, there is only one trainer. Aren''t you afraid of being attacked by wild elves? Chapter 506 In the elves world, any place that can become a gathering place for human life must have corresponding guard forces. Elves attacking the city is not fun. But as the mayor of posi Town, grandma Haixi doesn''t care about the fact that there is only one trainer in the town, and even thinks... For granted? But looking at the awe in the eyes of the Haixi family when they look at the silent speech, it doesn''t look like they have seen a strong trainer, so it can be inferred that the trainer should not be particularly strong. So how is the safety of this town guaranteed? Silent speech suddenly aroused a lot of interest. Did he accidentally meet a hermit? The night in remote villages and towns is always silent. People work at sunrise and rest at sunset. There is no saying of staying up late. Silent all night, the three got up early in the morning for morning training, but found that grandma Haixi had made breakfast and got up much earlier than them. "Old people just don''t get enough sleep. Come and have breakfast and take you to school to find Guchi later," said Grandma Haixi with a smile, and Guchi in her mouth is the only trainer in posi town. The three had breakfast and finished the morning training. Then they followed grandma Haixi to the center of the town. The town is not big, so there is only one school. Before entering the school, a clear and childish reading sound came from it. The crowd naturally lightened their steps and didn''t bother these morning students. The school teacher naturally knew Haixi. After she explained her intention, a young male teacher led them to the teacher''s office. "Mr. Guchi won''t come to class until half an hour later. Mayor, you may have to wait a little longer." the male teacher arranged for everyone to sit down and rest. Then he smiled. Half an hour later, the children''s morning reading was over. It was the recess. Silently, they saw a slightly plump middle-aged woman running in in a hurry. "Fortunately... I''m not late. I haven''t finished talking about the difference between gentleman moth and grass lady yesterday. Uh huh, I''ll continue to talk about this today..." Then, grandma Haixi didn''t have time to call each other. She saw the middle-aged woman holding a pile of books and running out again. At this time, the bell for class rang "Guchi should go to class. Shall we wait a minute?" At this moment, even Haixi was a little embarrassed. He secretly sighed that Guchi was still the same, which was not reliable at all. "It doesn''t matter, grandma Haixi. It''s all right anyway. I want to listen to Mr. Guchi''s class. I don''t know if I can." silently thought for a while, and thought it would be more appropriate to call a teacher. "Of course! Gucing people are very easygoing. Although sometimes they are unreliable, her children love to listen to her in class. "Grandma Haixi immediately smiled and nodded. Then, Mo Yan three people came to the corridor outside the classroom and didn''t go in. They just stood outside and listened to the class inside. "Today, let''s continue to learn about the relationship between gentleman moths and grass lady. We should know that they all evolved from grass. Does everyone know grass?" "I know!" xN "OK, speaking of the lady of grass, in fact..." Outside the classroom, the three of silent speech were not in a state at the beginning, but soon they also entered the lecture rhythm of Guchi and unconsciously thought about it. This teaching ability is very strong. You know, the three of them are not children in the classroom and know nothing about elves. But even so, they can still learn from the lectures in Guchi. The bell rang soon after class, but the children in the classroom almost didn''t come out. Silently, he looked in through the window and found that Guchi was really surrounded by children and couldn''t get out at all. It was not until the bell rang for the next class and the next teacher calmly came to the door of the classroom that Guchi pulled the children apart and hurried out. "Kumachi! Kumachi! Are you all right next? " Grandma Haixi also ran over with a pinch, just to introduce the three of Moyan. She was so persistent and serious that she was a little cute. "Ah! It''s the mayor. What can I do for you? " Gu Ting saw Haixi coming and said quickly. "The three of them are the Elven trainers passing by our town of Percy, Mo Yan, mark and George. They want to know you when they hear that you are the only trainer in the town, "Haixi said bluntly. "There''s no trainer who doesn''t. I''m five people. Now it''s your young people''s world. By the way, you can call me aunt Guchi or teacher Guchi! " Gu Ting said happily that his behavior is also very ordinary. He can''t see the demeanor of a master. When he lost his silent words, he has more doubts in his heart. "Mr. Guchi, take the liberty to ask, has posi town always been so peaceful?" "Always" Gu Ting was stunned. He didn''t seem to understand the meaning of silent words. "Mr. Guchi, are there any powerful wild elves around posi town? We want to add some new partners. "George came up and asked more subtly. "I''m sorry. I seldom leave posi town. I don''t know." Guchi shook his head and still looked like I didn''t know anything. "That posi town..." "Mr. Guchi, I''m very interested in some things you said in class. Can I ask questions?" When Mark saw that neither Mo Yan nor George could ask anything, he couldn''t help but want to say it directly, but he was finally interrupted by George. I also talked about the transformation of the form of jiecao lady No. 3 middle school, and I skipped the question of the safety of the town for the time being. Gu Ting didn''t want to say it. Silently, they were not qualified to force others, but the more they didn''t know the answer, the more excited they were. "I suggest staying for two more days. I always feel that there are a lot of secrets in this small bossy Town," George volunteered. "Yes, yes! Insist on meddling! " Mark followed suit. What he likes most now is to ask for trouble. Otherwise, where''s the new partner! After returning to Haixi''s house, Mo Yan and the three offered to stay for two more days, and Haixi agreed very happily. "The empty room is usually unoccupied. You can add popularity when you come, that is... That is..." "Does grandma Haixi need us to do anything? Or shall we pay more for the room? " "No, no, I mean, you''re going to curtain city. Can you help bring something for my eldest son?" Grandma Haixi quickly shook her head for fear of misunderstanding. "It''s a small thing. Just give me something before you leave." before murmur said anything, mark had patted his chest and nodded. "OK, thank you" "Yes, we want to thank grandma Haixi for allowing us to live in your house..." Behind posi Town, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps in a hidden cave in the mountain. Kumachi strode in and soon saw a giant Scorpio King sleeping in his nest. "Scorpio king, wake up!" Chapter 507 The special situation in posi town successfully attracted the attention of the three men. After they decided to stay, they began to find out the wild elves nearby that day. Mo Yan and mark take the wharf as the dividing line to investigate the situation of the two sea areas in the north-south direction, while George is left to explore the land. "Chenglong, remember the location of the wharf and bring mark back in the evening." for Mark''s road madness, he said silently without any hope. He directly asked Chenglong to take care of him and don''t lose people. "Mi Wu ~" Chenglong nodded and responded skillfully. Wild Chenglong migrates and moves with the ocean current all year round. It has a set of ability to recognize the road in the sea, which is very reliable. As for why mark should be asked to go out to investigate, because identifying the way and whether he can find the problem are two different things. When it comes to finding things, mark hasn''t lost anyone! Then, the three people took action one after another. This investigation was one day Moyan is in charge of the sea area north of the wharf. He rides a giant toothed shark to roam in the sea. The bubbles attached to his diving skills can provide him with enough oxygen. The giant toothed shark took silent words around the sea and found that there were not many kinds of elves, and the number was also very considerable. In the process, Mo Yan even witnessed the fierce territorial dispute between the two small elf groups. It can be seen that the living environment here is not as rich and comfortable as expected. Under such circumstances, there are still a large number of fishermen fishing at sea every day, but they rarely hear who has been attacked by the sea elves, which is obviously unreasonable. "Giant tooth shark, take me ashore." "Shark!" After a while, he silently went ashore, but he didn''t take back the giant toothed shark. Instead, he fixed a small camera on it and sent it out alone. "It''s always inconvenient for you to take me with you. This time, you go alone to ask the elves in the nearby sea area and ask them if they have a boss or something. Don''t take the initiative to start a war. Protect yourself in case of danger and come back to me as soon as possible, "murmured, touching the giant toothed shark and earnestly asked. "Shark ~" The giant toothed shark nodded, then plopped into the sea and disappeared. He silently turned on the tablet and plugged in the signal receiver. Soon, the picture taken by the camera on the giant toothed shark was automatically transmitted to the tablet computer. On the other hand, mark and Chenglong have been wandering in the sea south of the wharf. Chenglong is better at diving than giant toothed shark. The huge space on his back can even make mark stand up and walk a little, which can be said to be very leisurely. "Chenglong, this way, this way!" Seeing mark pointing to a direction that has been explored for the third time, Chenglong flashed a trace of helplessness in his eyes, but he turned smartly and swam in the direction mark said. "Go that way this time..." "Emmm... Go there and maybe you''ll find it!" "I have a hunch that there must be something ahead!" When they didn''t know how many times they swam the repeated Road, mark and Chenglong noticed that a huge black tail flashed by the reef on the right almost at the same time. "Chenglong, catch up!" "Mi Wu!" "Let''s stop and have a rest!" It was noon. George photographed the goat under his body and told it to slow down and find an open place to rest. When George took out the prepared lunch, a white light suddenly flashed past him. It turned out that the handsome aloredo moved back in an instant. "Well, did you find anything?" George asked as he handed out his lunch. "Ai Lu!" Aluredo nodded coolly, and then cleverly took lunch. "Really, take me to have a look after dinner!" When George was happy, he ate a lot faster. As the time gradually came to the afternoon, Mo Yan took the lead in coming to the dock and waiting for Mark''s return. The giant toothed shark finally didn''t find anything special. He only knew that the wild elves seemed to have long been used to not interfering with human activities. But as time went by, mark didn''t show up at the dock on time. According to reason, Chenglong should forcibly bring mark back at this time. "Giant tooth shark, go and have a look!" As soon as the appointed time passed, Mo Yan immediately sent the giant tooth shark out to look for it. After more than half an hour, the sea was boiling. Then the giant toothed shark and Chenglong rushed out of the sea at the same time, while mark was lying on Chenglong. "Boss, there is a... Super snorkeling weasel. If... If it weren''t for your giant toothed shark to... Support, i... I''m afraid I couldn''t escape!" Mark couldn''t wait to say to Chao Moyan before he could breathe well. After that, he didn''t forget to look at the vast sea and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. "Come up first!" Mo Yan brought makla up, let him lie on the ground to rest, and took out a bottle of honey milk for him to drink. After a while, mark slowed down. "What is the level of snorkeling weasel? Can you judge it?" Silent Yan asked when he saw that mark was almost stable. "I''m not sure, but this snorkeling weasel is at least the peak of the elite. Chenglong and I are trapped in the tide created by it and can''t get out for half a day." "Go back first. Let''s discuss it when George comes back." silent didn''t say much. He helped Mark to Haixi''s house. Passing by the Central School of the village, a group of children who had just finished school ran out. Silently, his heart moved when he saw this. "Geng GUI, go and find out if Gu Ting is in posi town. Be careful not to be found." "Jie ~" The golden pupil flashed away at silent words'' feet, and Geng ghost had been ordered to leave quietly. When they came to grandma Haixi''s house, they saw Haixi with a worried face outside. "Oh, oh, didn''t you come back at a good meal? Why is mark still wet? Did he fall into the water... "Haixi came up with a sermon of concern, which blocked the silence between them. "Grandma Haixi... Is George back?" The silence broke in and asked quickly. "I wonder why George didn''t come back with you. Where the hell did you go during the day?" Grandma Haixi said with worry. Silent and Mark looked at each other with a dignified look. George was always reliable and never did anything that worried them. "I..." "You have a good rest here. Grandma Haixi, please take care of mark. I''ll find George!" Mo Yan presses mark back when he is ready to get up. After giving some instructions, he runs straight out. In the dense forest behind posi Town, George leaned against a big tree and looked at posi town with several lights at the foot of the mountain. After a short rest, he went down the mountain silently. "Bailey ~" Laurel leaf followed George with worried eyes, but it could only wrap two vines around George''s waist to prevent him from slipping and falling. "Let''s go, laurel. We''re late. It''s time to worry about us," George whispered, but he couldn''t move quickly. If you look closely, you can see that George''s face is very pale. Chapter 508 At the foot of the mountain in posi Town, Mo Yan sent soroyak to help find George. Over the years, everyone has lived together. Soroyak has long known George''s smell, so once he is aware of it, he will not be missed. It seems that George himself didn''t take a detour too much, so soroyak soon found out and led Mo Yan to climb the mountain. "George!" "Cough, is it silent?" Just a few minutes on the mountain, Mo Yan saw a slightly staggering figure. Who is it, not George? "Bailey! Bailey! " The eager voice of the laurel leaf came, and his heart sank when he heard the silent words. As the spirit George finally accepted, laurel leaf''s fighting ability is not strong, and the training direction is mainly auxiliary. But now, George left only laurel leaves to look after him. It was obvious that the other Elves might have been defeated. Silent words stepped forward quickly, and soon found George''s pale face. Before asking, George had taken the initiative to explain. "I''m fine. Chang Pan''s strength was used too much by accident. He recovered after a sleep." just after saying that, George fainted. "Bailey! Bailey! " The laurel leaf cried anxiously, and the two big eyes were filled with tears. In silence, he put George on his back, turned and ran down the mountain. "CuSO!" Soroyak waved to the laurel leaf, and then followed the silent words. The laurel leaf shook off the tears in her eyes and followed up with the same big stride. My brothers and sisters have fallen, and I have to take on the responsibility of taking care of everyone! Bang! "Boss, you come back... George, what''s the matter with him?" The sound of opening the door startled mark. As soon as he got up, he saw that silent words had carried George back. "The ability is overused. You go to the back to pick up the laurel leaf and let it come to help." murmur quickly ordered, and an arrow step has rushed upstairs. "Oh, OK," mark nodded hurriedly and turned to the door. "Are they all back?" Grandma Haixi hurried to hear the noise and asked with concern. "Come back, come back, grandma, don''t worry..." mark replied while looking out. The next morning, George slowly woke up from his sleep. He only felt a splitting headache. As soon as he wanted to move, he heard a low drink nearby. "Don''t move!" George blinked and saw the silent words coming with a water cup, as well as mark, who was guarding by the bed but had fallen asleep on his stomach. "I didn''t move... I didn''t disturb brother George..." mark muttered, but there was no sign of looking up. Silent words: (; One_ (I) George had a headache when he was happy. This smile affected the meridians, but it was even worse. "... drink some water first" murmured, bypassing the sleeping mark, and handed the water to George''s mouth. A straw had been inserted into the cup. "Warm, not hot." Gulu Gulu "Thank you ~" "Sleep a little longer, I''ll help you see if the porridge is ready." silently nodded and left the room to continue working. George watched silent leave, then turned his head to look at mark, who had no sign of waking up, and smiled helplessly. Hiss... My head hurts! "Bailey ~" On the other side, the laurel leaf whispered, and a burst of flower fragrance slowly dispersed. George smelled the flower fragrance and his headache was relieved a lot. "Well, it''s dawn. Brother George, you''re awake!" Aromatherapy can cure negative states, and sleep is one of them. So mark was awakened, but when he woke up, there was a loud cry, and George felt that his head began to hurt again. It was not until noon that George recovered completely and his face was no longer pale. "What happened yesterday that made you so embarrassed?" Murmur frowned and asked. "I met a very powerful overlord spirit, and the mount goat and aluredo were killed, and finally managed to escape." recalling the fierce battle yesterday, George''s face was also very heavy. "What kind of overlord spirit is that?" Asked Mark impatiently. "It''s a giant Scorpio king! My physical strength seems endless. I was defeated by it with consumption tactics! " Up to now, George still feels incredible. His lineup is the best at playing consumption war. He should be ashamed of himself in this respect, but now he has been taught to be a man by a Scorpio king. Even if the other party has reached the quasi Heavenly King level, it is also strong and a little abnormal. Silent words knew clearly in his heart, and suddenly thought of a possibility on Scorpio king. Poison therapy feature + highly toxic Pearl! Poison therapy: you can slowly recover your physical strength in a poisoned state. The highly poisonous jewel makes the spirit carrying the jewel poisoned. With the characteristic of hidden poison therapy, you can also accidentally obtain highly toxic pearls. This Scorpio king is really blessed by nature. It makes no sense if he is not strong. "Me too. I also met a super snorkeling weasel yesterday. I suspect it has also reached the quasi King level," mark followed. "If so, it''s equivalent to that posi town is surrounded by tigers and wolves, but there has been no accident?" Said George, obviously unconvinced. "Is it possible that the snorkeling weasel and Scorpio king have long been ordered by someone not to hurt the villagers in posi town?" mark rarely used his mind, and his guess is not unreasonable. "But according to our observation these two days, posi town seems to have been like this a long time ago. Few people in the town are bigger than grandma Haixi, right? Then who has the ability to keep the agreement between two elves at the level of quasi heavenly king for many years? And the longevity of elves is also a problem? " Silent words threw out one question after another, which made the three people fall into silence. This small town of Bosi is getting more and more difficult to see through. "By the way, boss, you asked Geng GUI to go to Guchi yesterday. Does she have a problem?" "Geng GUI reported back last night and found nothing unusual. I sent him to follow up." Silent Yan shook his head. If he had found anything last night, he wouldn''t have no clue here today. "Now the only way is to look for the snorkeling weasel and Scorpio king again and see if we can find anything from them," George thought and said firmly. "Well, let''s act together this time. Let''s go to the Scorpio King first. Fighting in the sea is too restrictive for us." "Yes, yes, I can''t help but want to start at once," Mark said excitedly, waving his fist. "Coming!" Silent speech suddenly whispered. "Who''s here?" Mark was stunned and asked foolishly. "Jie ~" The Geng ghost of silent speech floated out of the floor slowly and made a Buddha salute to the people. Only then did he seriously report to silent speech Jie with a face. "Boss, what did Geng GUI say?" Mark is in a hurry. "Guchi, go to the back mountain!" Chapter 509 "Is it really her?" Mark exclaimed with disbelief. "Let''s go, the answer will be revealed." without hesitation, he went straight out of the room. George and Mark looked at each other and immediately followed him. "Jie ~" Geng ghost turned into a purple shadow and quickly shuttled around the surface to lead the way for silent words. "Just in case, let''s send one or two elves each," said cautious George, releasing both the mount goat and aloredo. "Mara!" "Arbor monster!" There was no so-called face saving statement among the three, so they all sent an elf. "Jie Jie!" "It''s almost here. Be careful!" After walking for more than ten minutes, Geng ghost again issued a warning to silent speech, indicating that the people were very close to the target. "George, was this where you were attacked yesterday?" Mark asked in a low voice as he looked carefully around. "I was attacked on my way back. It was dark at that time. I was running in the second half, so I can''t remember clearly," George shook his head. "Shh ~" Mo Yan suddenly raises his hand to stop the two people''s conversation, and tilts his head to show them to the front right. Through the cracks in the bushes, the three saw the chubby ancient town at a glance. But without waiting for silent words, they approached a little closer, and the ancient town suddenly gave a cry of surprise. They vaguely saw a dark shadow flash in front of it. "Aloredo, hold it!" "Ai Lu!" Duang One second before, the sky was clear, and the next moment, the three people only felt that the sky was dark. When he looked up again, aloredo had gone over the heads of the three people, held up the energy shield and blocked the attack of a pair of huge pliers! "What a big... Scorpio king!" Mark stared and murmured to himself. When he reacted, murmur had commanded Marla to fight. "Blizzard!" There is no increase in hail weather, but the snowstorm in Mara is still a strong threat to Scorpio king. "Gu laiyong!" Scorpio King glided around in mid air and easily escaped the coverage of the snowstorm, but he didn''t dare to attack people wantonly. "Stop fighting! Stop fighting! " At this time, the ancient town also hurriedly ran past, followed by a cherry blossom that looked not young. "Mr. Guchi, I can''t imagine that you are still a reclusive expert. Is that snorkeling weasel in the sea also your spirit?" Mark couldn''t help but say with a little sarcasm. After all, he and George were attacked and almost couldn''t come back. "You even met that child?" Gu Ting was stunned and then said in surprise. At this time, the Scorpio King swooped down again, crossed the giant pliers glittering with metal light in front of his chest and went straight to Mara! "Mara, raid close! Then use the frozen fist! " Silent speech loudly ordered, unable to concentrate on the ancient town for the time being. If Mara can complete the breakthrough by defeating the Scorpio king, everything else can be put aside for the time being. After all, it''s hard to find the quasi Heavenly King elves restrained by Mara four times! On the other side, George took the goat and aloredo to the ancient town slowly. She was so weak with only one cherry blossom at this moment. "Listen to Mr. Guchi, Scorpio king and snorkeling weasel are your elves? So you know the real reason why there are no other trainers in posi town? " "I... I think..." Gu Ting hesitated while looking at the direction of the fight between Mo Yan and Scorpio king. He didn''t say why for a long time. "I don''t want you to think, as long as I think! Scorpio King Wugu attacked brother George last night, so no matter what, our boss must teach him a lesson first. At this time, Mr. Guchi had better explain to us. Otherwise, it''s a crime to instruct the elves to take the initiative to attack humans. You should know very well as a trainer! " Mark also took the arbor monster to surround her. The purple snake nearly four meters long surrounded Guchi, which immediately brought great pressure to her. Look at the arbor monster spitting snake letters from time to time. It''s frightening. "This Scorpio King... Doesn''t seem to fully obey your command?" George''s last words completely defeated the inner defense line of Guchi. "I......" Gu Ting sighed, held the trembling cherry blossoms in his arms and slowly told them. On the other side, the battle between Mara and Scorpio King became more and more intense. Silent speech can now be 100% sure that the giant Scorpio king, who is more than three meters tall, is a overlord elf. Fortunately, the strength of the other party is not as strong as expected. It is still because of the increase of the overlord that he barely crossed the threshold of quasi heavenly king. But this is still a dangerous battle that will be lost if there is a slight difference for Mara, who is stuck at the peak of the elite. Although the Scorpio king is restrained four times by ice skills, the Scorpio King''s strongest is physical defense, and the endurance of toxic healing characteristics + highly toxic jewels. As long as you don''t get killed, Scorpio king has a lot of room to turn around. After all, people can fly, and Mara can only fight back passively on the ground. Just now, with the help of the characteristics of surprise attack, Mara climbed up the Scorpio King''s back, but she only waved a freezing fist with less than 70% power, and was forcibly thrown down by the other party. Close up, too hard! "Gu Lai!" The Scorpio King roared again, Kaka separated more than ten shadows, and then all raised their double pliers and swarmed to Mara. Obviously, the Scorpio king himself is also keeping a strict guard against Mara. However, most of its skills fall on the double pliers and tail, so it came to mind to use the shadow to try to interfere with Mara. But if you want to return immediately, how is it possible! Pang La stood where she was. Her blood red eyes had been closed, but her red ears were swinging. At this moment, the sound of gliding through the air is the best guide light. "Newra!" There? The storm roared past, and the shadow of the Scorpio king was destroyed in an instant. In the middle of the storm, the giant Scorpio King curled up and trembled! "Take advantage of the victory and pursue, continuous freezing fist!" Silent words did not hesitate to order. Ma Li took an arrow step and rushed into the storm released by herself. She clenched her bone claws and hit the Scorpio king with her frozen fist on the meat ground. "Gu Lai!" The Scorpio King uttered a scream, then waved his only flexible tail and smashed madly at Mara. "Newra!" Mara attacked so quickly that she was accidentally hit by the Scorpio King''s tail. She had no choice but to retreat temporarily. Coincidentally, the blizzard could not continue. The Scorpio King kicked his legs and flew into the air again. But before Scorpio Wang was lucky, the second snowstorm chased him. The low temperature greatly reduced the Scorpio King''s reaction and speed. Finally, he could only watch the snowstorm hit him again. Chapter 510 Boom! The giant Scorpio King fell to the ground like a meteorite falling from the sky. Mara excitedly waved her bone claws. Her momentum began to soar without any accident, and climbed steadily, reaching the quasi King level in one leap. If it is said that the reason for the rapid breakthrough of the insect system is that Aldous was the first to break through to the quasi heavenly king. Then, Mara is the oldest and thickest of the silent elves, so she naturally broke through in defeating the queen Scorpio. "Congratulations, Mara!" Silent and smiling, the trip to Shenao has been very smooth so far. Murdoch was delighted by the successive breakthroughs of Aldous and Mara, but there was nothing wrong with it. After three years of accumulation, most of the partners are stuck at the peak of the elite, and the accumulation is completely sufficient. Now they are like powder kegs, not to mention active ignition. They may burn directly with a little friction. Therefore, the top priority is to find a suitable opponent to break through and complete the final ceremony! "Come back and have a rest first, feel the new power and take full control of it as soon as possible," murmured, and took Mara back. "Boss, it''s difficult!" Silent words turned back and looked at George and mark coming over one after another with frowns. He couldn''t help but be curious. The Scorpio king has been solved. There is still a snorkeling weasel left, and it can''t turn over any waves. What else is difficult to do? "Boss, you may not believe it. Even if we don''t come, Bosi town will fall into a huge crisis soon!" Mark said solemnly, and then began to impatiently repeat what Guting had just said. As for Guchi himself, he naturally went to look after the comatose giant Scorpio king. It turned out that there was no second trainer in posi town. In fact, it has been maintained for nearly a century, so it still needs to be traced back to the era of Grandpa Guting. At that time, the alliance did not dominate the Shenao family. All forces fought against each other and wanted to win the rule of Shenao region. Even in a remote town such as posi, you can occasionally get some news from outside. Gu Ting''s grandfather is called Gu su. He and several peers are attracted by the wonderful world outside. He doesn''t want to stay in posi town all his life. After some planning, Gu Su called several partners and left posi town in a fishing boat on a dark and windy night. A few years later, when the people of posi town have been used to Gu Su''s leaving without saying goodbye, but at this time, Gu Su came back. He''s alone... Back. The family members of the partners came to ask why you were the only one who came back, but Gu Su was silent and right. Before long, people in posi town suddenly found that Gu Su''s strength had become extremely strong. When they went fishing and hunting in the mountains, Gu Su silently sent his own elves to protect the people in posi town. Originally, such a character should be respected and respected by everyone, but he left with his partners, but now he only came back by himself, which has never been recognized by everyone. At first, people didn''t accept Gu Su''s compensatory behavior, but they couldn''t stop a strong trainer from taking the initiative to do these things. Gradually, everyone acquiesced to Gu Su''s efforts in the process, and even began to think that it was a matter of course, and then began to become a habit. This is your Gusu, atoning for everyone in posi town! From beginning to end, the ancients were silent and did not make any excuses. Until the day he died, the mayor only cared about one problem "You''re dead. Who will guard the villagers in posi town from being hurt? You are responsible for this! " Then Gu Su''s only son, Gu Xi, took over the task of guarding the villagers. Although Guxi''s strength is not strong, he has been getting along with his father''s partners for many years, Therefore, at Gu Su''s deathbed instruction, the living Scorpio king, snorkeling weasel and ancient giant Dragonfly chose to stay and continue to guard posi town. Different from Gu Su''s dead brain, Gu Xi has felt the different attitudes of others towards their family since childhood. After understanding the causes and consequences, Guxi is not qualified to blame his father. He can only use his own strength to slowly eliminate the prejudice and hatred left by the previous generation. Especially after his father died, Guxi, who did not have much psychological burden, directly and honestly initiated negotiations with the mayor. He can continue to guard posi Town, but the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation must stop here. He doesn''t want his children to die. Affected. The mayor compromised, but a new problem appeared, and the three elves also had little life left. Gu Su was less than 50 when he died, so he could leave Scorpio king to Gu Xi. But what happens when all three elves die? Posi town has long lost its resistance to the outside world. If they lose the protection of Scorpio king, they may not be able to afford the small counterattack of wild elves. Finally, Guxi left Scorpio king and snorkeling weasel to continue to guard posi Town, and he left posi town again with ancient giant dragonfly and cherry blossom sent by his father. "So, the Scorpio king and snorkeling weasel we met these two days are actually the product catalyzed by Guxi after learning about the existence of overlord elves?" Silently, I couldn''t help admiring Guxi and the overlord spirit. Is this what ordinary people can do? "That''s what Guchi said, and now the ferry to posi Town, the school in the center of the town, and so on. It was forced by Guxi when he was still alive. The purpose is to connect posi town to the outside world and gradually have the ability to resist independently. " Mark nodded and added. "However, until now, there is still only one trainer in ancient town in posi Town, which shows that the effect is general." George shook his head and was not optimistic about the future of posi town. The development of posi town has been completely deformed and does not pay attention to the development of trainers. It is a wonderful flower in the elf world. In fact, this is the same truth as from thrift to luxury and from luxury to thrift. If there is a more comfortable life, why work hard and risk your life? "What do you mean what you just said is difficult?" After murmur sighed slightly, he thought of another question. "Today''s Scorpio king and snorkeling weasel are the products catalyzed by Guxi. Although they are overlord elves, they actually have no overlord power. They can''t control the nearby wild elves at all. They can only be suppressed by force all the time." "Now Guxi has died, although before his death, he told Scorpio king and snorkeling weasel to listen to her daughter, that is, gumachi." "But the ancient town and the two elves haven''t been together day and night. They are still guarding posi town. They even look at the face of their former companions, cherry blossoms." "Oh, by the way, Sakura is the one that Guchi just held. It''s not young." "Therefore, posi town is likely to fall into crisis at any time. This is entirely the mood of watching Scorpio king and snorkeling weasel." George and mark sang in unison and soon explained the problem clearly. Chapter 511 While the situation in posi town is absurd, people can''t help worrying about it. Who would have thought that Gu Su''s wishful thinking not only did not get everyone''s understanding, but the villagers even intensified and continued to repay Gu Xi. Now it''s Gu Ting''s turn. But one person''s power is always exhausted. If one day Sakura also dies with Guxi, Guchi can''t control Scorpio king and snorkeling weasel At that time, posi town may disappear on the Shenao plate in an instant because it has no power to resist foreign enemies! "Boss, what should we do?" Mark didn''t think too much. He only knew to ask silent words at this time. Silent speech gave mark a look to let him understand, and then looked at Guchi and Scorpio king. Under Sakura''s treatment, the defeated Scorpio King soon woke up. "Gu Lai!" When the Scorpio King woke up, he was very alert and comforted by Sakura and Guchi for a long time. Then he calmed down slowly. He just looked at the silent eyes with some fear. Silent words walked up step by step. Even if there was no Mara around, Scorpio still subconsciously stepped back two steps. "Oh, I''m afraid," he said with a grin. "Gu Lai!" This Scorpio king used to be the spirit of Guxi and has lived for a long time in human society, so it is natural to know that silent words are mocking it. Therefore, the Scorpio King suppressed the timidity in his heart and held up his double pliers and waved them in a gust. Mo Yan just stood in place until the Scorpio King found that no one paid attention to it. Then he put down his claws awkwardly and ended his performance. "How did you guard posi town before, and how will you guard it in the future? You should continue to obey the orders of Guchi until she says you can leave." Silent words, with a serious face, said to the Scorpio king in a commanding tone. He commanded Mara to surpass the level and defeat it. Even if he didn''t accept it, silent words also have a strong deterrent to it. "Ancient..." Scorpio king also wants to argue about something, but realizes that silent speech may not understand what it says, so he can only hang his head helplessly and be silent. "Scorpio king, I don''t know how your former trainer Gu Xi treated you. But you can guard posi town for so many years. I don''t think you have no feelings for him at all? " This time, silent speech suddenly slowed down and asked confidently. "Gu..." The Scorpio King sat on the ground with his big head slightly tilted back, as if recalling all the experiences he had experienced with Guxi. "Scorpio, if you lose, come with me!" "Scorpio, my father has a very powerful Scorpio king, so I know how to make you strong quickly..." "Fool, Scorpio king is your evolutionary type. As long as you complete the evolution, you can become much more powerful than now!" "Scorpio, wear sharp teeth. This is a necessary prop for your evolution." "Scorpio king, don''t be afraid, I will always be with you..." "Scorpio king, I will try to make you and snorkeling weasel become overlord elves!" "Scorpio king, please help me protect posi town and my daughter..." "Gu Lai!" The Scorpio king suddenly shouted and shook his head hard, trying to throw all his tears away. Silent speech stood in front of the Scorpio king and continued to coax, "I believe there must be a final agreement between you. I don''t know whether you have completed this Agreement..." "Gu Lai! Gu Lai! " The Scorpio King waved his pliers and roared at Mo Yan. Even if Mo Yan didn''t know what he said, he could guess one or two from his excited behavior. "Yes, Guxi is dead, but let you and the snorkeling weasel live according to the agreement, and firmly limit your life to the small place of posi town." "Ancient ~" Scorpio king was silent again. It was obvious that his silent words were right on his mind. As an elf with the power of a quasi king, Scorpio king is more powerful than most wild elves. Fighting everywhere, taking the mountain as the king, freedom... These are the life it yearns for, but now it is trapped because of an agreement. One side is the trainer''s deathbed entrustment, and the other is how he will continue in the rest of his life. Both Scorpio king and snorkeling weasel are confused and tangled on this issue. Therefore, Scorpio king and snorkeling weasel are still fulfilling their promises and guarding posi town. But they are suffering very much every day. They have no feelings for posi town and Guchi. "Now I have a suggestion. Maybe you can refer to it." after the Scorpio King calmed down, he called Guchi and began to talk about it in detail. "Boss, is what you said really useful? Will Guchi do what you say? " On the way down the mountain, mark couldn''t help asking directly. "Even if the ancient town doesn''t do it, the Scorpio king will take the initiative to attack the city. This is the only way for it to gain freedom without burden!" Before he could speak, George hurriedly replied. Mark pursed his lips and nodded thoughtfully. "It''s certainly not safe to rely on Guchi alone. Fortunately, posi town is not completely isolated from the world. Later, I''ll try to contact Da Ye and ask him, a local, to pay attention to helping," added Mo Yan. "However, let Scorpio king take the initiative to launch elves to attack the city. Boss, you really dare to say anything. Fortunately, grandma Haixi is so kind to us." mark began to die and challenged the bottom line of silent words. "People only see the disadvantages of elves attacking the city, but they don''t know that this is an inevitable event under the natural development. The attack of elves on the city, on the one hand, alleviates the pressure on the number of wild elves in the wild, but also allows mankind to always maintain a sense of awe and pay attention to the powerful power of wild elves. It can better catalyze the rise of relevant occupations such as trainers and accelerate the development of all aspects of society... " George began to explain solemnly, gabbling for a long time. Mo Yan wanted to teach mark a lesson, but he couldn''t find a chance to say a word. It was not until the three went down the mountain and almost reached grandma Haixi''s house that mark found a gap to interrupt George''s sermon. "Don''t forget, there is still one in the sea!" The three of them took a step, looked at each other, and chose to go to the beach one after another. Persuasion can be done earlier or later, but it is necessary to fight. It''s a pity that such a good challenge object is not used to promote the elves! But reality gave them a blow in the head. Snorkeling weasels never venture ashore, and only giant toothed sharks and Chenglong can fight in the water, including arbor monster at most. Moreover, once the snorkeling weasel finds that it can''t fight or has to struggle for a long time, it immediately runs away and doesn''t fight head-on at all. But in fact, this is the way to open the wild quasi Heavenly King spirit! Not everyone is a fool who rushes to be a stepping stone. Chapter 512 Mo Yan and the three finally left posi town. The problems there can not be solved in a moment and a half. The most important thing is to change their misunderstanding. It''s too hard! What they can do is to make the Scorpio king and the snorkeling weasel obedient for another period of time, and then ask the divine Austrian alliance to send someone to help. The rest can only depend on the nature of posi town. After saying goodbye to the enthusiastic grandma Haixi, the three of them pack up and go to the high mountain behind posi town. The mountains are nameless, but very steep. In addition, the geographical location is close to the north of Shenao, so the higher the temperature, the lower the temperature. When night fell, the three had reached the upper half of the snowy hillside, only half a day''s journey from the top of the mountain. In order to ensure safety, they will not travel at night. It''s right to camp and take a break. "Boss, look at the faint fire over there. Is it posi town?" Mark, who was waiting for dinner, began to wander around. Once he found something, he would come and talk to him silently. Silent speech just nodded perfunctorily, and he was smoothing soroyak''s hair with a brush in his hand. Soroyak''s hair is extremely vigorous. If you want to keep it elegant and smooth, you must take care of it every day. It''s impossible to cut it off. This is the voucher for soroyak to find an object in the future, just like the red mane of the flaming lion. George is preparing dinner. He hasn''t camped in the field for a long time. He is very interested. I''m going to cook a big field meal. Don''t disturb my son. Around him, lucky eggs and laurel leaves are the best helpers, so George doesn''t need mark and silent words to help. There is ice and snow all around, so simply setting up tents can''t keep out the cold effectively, but there is no place suitable for digging ice caves around. Fortunately, this is the world of elves. Using the power of elves can solve this problem well. "Mara, frozen light!" "Chenglong, frozen light!" The tent has been covered with fluffy snow, and then let Chenglong and Mala freeze it. An ice house modeled on the tent is completed. As for the recovery of tents tomorrow, one move to spray flames can solve the problem. After Mo Yan and mark released Mara and Chenglong, they didn''t take them back. They like the environment here very much. "Dinner!" Before long, chef George also cooked dinner. Plates of steaming food made Mo Yan and mark couldn''t help swallowing. On the snow mountain and under the stars, the three people and the elves sat around, drinking hot soup and eating hot dishes. That''s a pleasant and comfortable place. "Burp ~" Mark put down his chopsticks and burped without image, and all the food on the table had been destroyed. George did the logistics during the trip. He said silently that they didn''t even have to think about washing the dishes after dinner. Aluredo took care of everything with his mind. By the way, he could exercise his super ability''s fine control. "Eat and drink, boss, come and fight!" As soon as George cleaned up the folding table, mark stood up and invited silent to fight. "The place nearby is too small. Let''s have an air battle! "Dark crow, go to eliminate food" will not refuse, and directly determines the battle spirit. "Hahaha, I won''t lose the air battle to the boss. You, pockis, let the dark crow feel the terror of the European emperor!" Mark laughed and sent pokkis directly, his words full of confidence. But they have lived together for so long that the dark crow and pokkis have fought more than once. Mark is so high. It''s pure high ?(? ? ?)? "Cough! Then the battle begins! " I do not know when, George has run between the two, very naturally acting as a referee. "Pokkis, air chop!" "Dark crow, swallow returns to avoid! Electromagnetic wave! " In the sky, one black and one white, two elves, one big and one small, confront each other. When their orders came out at the same time regardless of order, it was destined that the dark crow would surpass. Pokkis''s graceful posture, with a gentle wave of white cloud like wings, several blue and white air blades across the night sky and hit the dark crow. At first glance, it looks like several meteors across the night. It''s really beautiful. But beautiful things are often fatal. With the blessing of the divine grace of pockis, the air cut almost blocks the cut God and the Buddha blocks the cut Buddha. Once he was hit, there was only endless fear left, which almost declared the end of the game. Therefore, the advice must be advice. Pokkis''s air can''t be cut at all. The dark crow naturally knows the seriousness of it. After all, it has tried the law in person. The results are not much to say. They are all tears. With the help of swallows, the dark crow disappeared in the blink of an eye. With the help of the cover of the night, the dark crow has quietly come behind pokkis. Crackle... Crackle! The blue electric light flickered from the feathers of the dark crow, and blinked and hit the unresponsive pockis. But the next moment, pokkis seemed not to be hit by the electromagnetic wave, and disappeared in situ in an instant. Boom! When it reappeared, pokkis had replaced the original position of the dark crow, and several electric lights symbolizing paralysis appeared on him at this moment. As for the dark crow, he had long been hit by pocky and didn''t know where to go. "Hey, boss, am I good at practicing this move?" Mark smiled triumphantly. Although pockis could learn speed, it was not easy to master this move because of his body structure. This amazing attack is also the latest achievement of his recent training of pokkis. Now he has made a contribution as soon as he comes out. "Pokkis is good, but your trainer is unreliable, dark crow, malicious pursuit!" Malicious pursuit, double the attack power after injury, and the best skill of defensive counterattack! "Pokkis!" Boom! Return the other way. One moment ago, the dark crow was hit by pokkis with great speed. The next second, the dark crow came back with malicious pursuit. Seeing that the two sides were about to make a real fire, referee George immediately shouted, "that''s it!" Pokkis and the dark crow stopped obediently, although they both looked like they had more to say. Trainers can listen occasionally, and George''s orders must be obeyed. Otherwise, when there is no food for the next meal, even the trainer can''t help. We have a very clear and profound understanding of this. "It''s almost time to rest, and we''ll be on our way tomorrow." George said, and everyone dared not obey. Just as the three were about to get into the igloo, there were bursts of high but sad screams on the other side of the snow mountain Chapter 513 "Woo woo woo" A long shrill cry came into my ears. Silently, the three looked at each other and knew what the other two thought. "If we keep calling that, we shouldn''t be able to sleep?" Mark blinked, trying to know each other. "The digestion just now is not very complete. I think I can exercise again," George said deliberately, and then retreated from the ice house silently, as if I was ready. Silent, too lazy to deceive themselves and others, they went straight to the place where the voice came from. George and mark immediately followed. As the three approached, the shrill hissing became louder and louder, and there were some other voices mixed in, as if... Fighting? There''s a fight! At such a late hour, there was still fighting, and it sounded like an ordinary little commotion. Soon, silent speech took the lead and took the lead in seeing the spirit whistling. Its huge body more than two meters high and thick brown fur give it a strong ability to resist the cold. A pair of white teeth more than one meter long extend from both sides of the chin, flashing cold light and full of deterrence! "So many Ivory pigs!" Mark then followed, and when he saw the ivory pigs in the distance, he immediately exclaimed. Although Ivory pig is an evolutionary type of long haired pig, its rarity is comparable to electric shock Warcraft and duck billed flame dragon. You know, no doctor in various regions has developed an electric engine and magma driver specifically for evolution, so electric shock Warcraft and duck billed flame dragon have always been very rare. Ivory pigs have a more special way of evolution, that is, they can start evolution after learning the original power. However, most long haired pigs can''t understand the original power by themselves, and even active learning is very difficult to master. But now, I''m afraid there are more than a hundred Ivory pigs in front of them. When behemoths get together and move casually, it seems that they can cause earth shaking and mountain shaking. "Boss, look at the ivory pig''s feet!" "It''s snow hat monster! And their evolutionary Blizzard king! " George followed closely, looking at both sides, it may be because of the territorial dispute. "The situation of ivory pigs is very bad. Their attributes are restrained by Blizzard king, and the narrow air environment limits their impact power." Silent speech stood aside and listened to mark''s conversation. He didn''t have the idea of going out to help anyone. This is the natural survival of the fittest. Even if Ivory pigs are rare, they will pay a corresponding price if they are defeated by Blizzard king. Bang... Hoo Hoo Hoo! Suddenly, the sound of several shells suddenly sounded, and the iron net all over the sky fell from the sky, grabbing most of the ivory pig and Blizzard king. Then, the iron net quickly turned red, heated up and tightened. After meeting Blizzard king and ivory pig, there was a burning sound. That sounds scary! Ivory pig and Blizzard king are ice elves. The high temperature has great harm to them, not to mention the burning close to the meat. "What a cruel means of capture. Is it a divine Elf Hunter?" Silently frowned, and the elf ball had been buckled in his hand. He won''t care about the survival of the fittest, but if he is an Elf Hunter with hot weapons, he will solve one when he meets one! Look at George and mark around them. They also have firm eyes and obviously have the same idea. "Silence, sometimes you humans are really hateful!" I don''t know when "perennial" sleeps in her backpack. Lalulas is also startled, and her blood red pupils are full of cold. Silent and speechless, even he couldn''t have a clear conscience. In order to get solo yak and Geng ghost, didn''t he kill a green caterpillar at the beginning? Ivory pigs and Blizzard king are constantly attacked by high-temperature iron nets. Their huge bodies make them almost unable to escape. But judging from the current situation, even if there is a chance to escape, perhaps no one will leave alone. Because those who are not caught by the net, Blizzard king or ivory pigs, are trying their best to save their partners. Finally, the culprit who made the three people wait for a long time appeared. Four elf hunters in uniform black battle suits quickly surrounded the ivory pig and Blizzard king. And they each took a duck billed fire dragon and a poisonous skeleton frog, which obviously restrained the existence of ice elves. "One by one, the fastest way to solve it! I''ll leave it to you as far as larulas can go. Geng ghost will explore whether there are other elf hunters around. " While giving a quick order, Mo Yan turned his head and looked at the two people and pets who were ready to go. "Move!" "Pokkis, the air chopper attacks the one on the right. You don''t need to keep your hand!" "Aloredo, instant movement, spiritual blade!" "Giant tooth shark, great speed!" "Lalu ~" lalulas naturally didn''t need to command silently. At the moment of announcing the action, it had disappeared in place first. "Jie Jie ~" Geng ghost made a Buddhist ceremony, quietly disappeared in place and lurked away in the distance. "There''s an ambush! Request... " Whew! Whew! Whew! The blue air cut across the sky and hit all the elves hunter. When the other elves didn''t react, they directly solved him first. And other places are not bad. Whether it''s aloredo, giant tooth shark or larulas, they didn''t leave their hands at all. They pointed at the Elf Hunter from the beginning. Under the unanticipated raid, the fragile human body can''t bear the powerful blow of the giant toothed shark. Not to mention the little guy Wu of larula, the three giant toothed sharks are all real elite peak elves. At this time, the duck billed fire dragon and the poisonous skeleton frog fought against the giant tooth shark, but the trainer''s sudden fall also caught them off guard, and they could only be beaten back and forth for a time. Soon, one of the poisonous skeleton frogs began to admit defeat and beg for mercy. He lay down in the snow and let the air fall on him without any resistance. Then, other duck billed fire dragons and poisonous skeleton frogs followed suit and gave up fighting one after another. Faced with the death of the trainer, these elves chose to admit counsellors in a very short time, which is a mockery for the Elven hunters. But silent words are more clear. Perhaps it is not that the elf hunters are bad to them, but that their hearts gradually become indifferent after seeing more and more of their kind sold as goods. If one day they are also sold by their own trainers, they may just blink and have no redundant reaction. When Mo Yan gathered all the four elf hunters together, Geng ghost sighed and dragged two elf hunters who had not appeared. Looking at that compassionate expression, I almost said "Amitabha". I''m afraid it will really become a Buddha and manifest the Buddha''s light. Chapter 514 "Tut tut Tut, it''s a pity that I didn''t bring Shakira here. He''s a good hand at dealing with the Elf Hunter." Silent said with regret, only George and Mark''s expression of "are you the devil". "It''s up to you. George and I go to save the ivory pig." he silently pointed to the Elf Hunter, and then walked straight to the ivory pig whether mark protested or not. Seeing this, George kept up with the silent words very consciously, although he knew that he could only cure the elves by himself. But who told Mo Yan to start first is better, and he can''t specially refute it, and then cheap mark? How is that possible? George began to play the role of his constant strength, and his strong affinity for elves easily comforted hundreds of elves in front of him. Then, mount the goat, aloredo, bay leaf and Geely egg, and start to treat the spirit. The laurel leaf taught by Mrs. Hua Jie has played the greatest role in this group treatment. Grass field + aromatic treatment can almost solve nearly 90% of minor injuries, and the healing ability is a mess. The rest of the Elves were led by George. Like assembly line workers, they healed the seriously injured elves. This is not the first time George has conducted group therapy, but every time Mo Yan and mark look, they have a pleasant feeling. "Brother George is usually a little black, but he is only a little less handsome than me when treating the elves," Mark said solemnly after dealing with the Elf Hunter. Silent Yan squints at him, wondering if he would make mark more stupid. Then, due to the silent death gaze, mark had to change his mouth. "Well, brother George is only a little less handsome than the boss and me." Silent speech took a big step and decided not to breathe the air within the same meter as mark for fear of being degraded. A sudden hunting operation directly interrupted the territorial dispute between the ivory pig group and the blizzard king group. Although they have been treated by George now, they dare not continue to fight recklessly in front of their benefactor. "Clean up, let''s go to the ivory pig''s territory to have a rest." George, who finished the treatment, slowly came over and said to Mo Yan. Looking at his calm appearance, it was obvious that the invitation of the ivory pig was also expected. At the thought of the huge body of ivory pigs, even if they just sleep among them, it is far more comfortable than an ice house. As for the ivory pig, do you have any peculiar smell? On this cold snow mountain, it is difficult to find a deteriorated food, not to mention the pig itself is very clean, and the peculiar smell does not exist at all. Soon, the three put away their unused tent. One sat on a small Ivory pig and walked slowly to their nest. Before the three left, Blizzard king also sent their own cedar nuts in return. Cedar nuts can only be produced by the non evolved snow hat monster, which contains extremely pure energy. The spirit can quickly recover the energy consumption by eating cedar nuts directly. The effect is the same as that of PP tonic. It will not produce drug resistance and tastes very good. The gift of Blizzard king is dozens of kilograms, which is likely to be all the stock of their group this year. Silently, they obviously felt that when the ivory pig saw these cedar nuts, his eyes turned red and the sound of swallowing saliva sounded one after another. It''s late at night, and the moonlight can''t let Mo Yan see the surrounding environment. Fortunately, the three of them are stably surrounded by ivory pigs, without the risk of losing. When the cold wind around disappeared and the temperature rose slightly, the ivory pigs motioned silently that they could come down and the ivory pig''s nest had arrived. It''s a pity that it''s night, otherwise they really want to have a good look at the nest of ivory pigs. After setting up a tent in the center of the ivory pig herd, Mo Yan and the three began to rest without delay. ... a night without words When the first ray of sunshine in the morning hit the whole Ivory pig herd, the three of silent speech got up one after another. Out of the tent, surrounded by brown meat mountains, in the sunshine, Mo Yan thought the ivory pig was also very handsome. It must be an illusion after adding a filter, false! Mo Yan climbed onto the back of an ivory pig and was about to look at the beautiful scenery in the distance, but he suddenly felt two completely different temperatures. Then, silently pretending to be calm, he jumped down, got into the tent, put on his clothes, and slowed down for a long time before he boarded the ivory pig again. The feeling of looking at the small mountains came to my face. Silently, I took two deep breaths and was very relaxed. Only then did he find that although the nest of the ivory pigs was open-air, it was just the leeward of the mountain, and a small bag surrounding it faintly formed to keep the warmth here. George was making breakfast, while mark was shuttling around among the ivory tusks. He said he wanted to get rid of his road madness, but in silent opinion, he was just playing "looking for a difference". "Your fangs are a little short, let''s call you short..." "Your fangs are yellow, so I call you yellow..." "You are short, so you are called short..." "You have long hair. Let''s call you long hair." "Woo?" "Well, why not call it Maomao? Because you are not cute, you can''t sell cute maliciously! " "Woo..." the ivory pig named long hair is full of grievances. Where am I not cute? I''m cute! s^t Ignoring mark, who can play with a group of pigs, Mo Yan opens the map and confirms his location. He finds that the ivory pig didn''t take them to the top yesterday, but turned to the other side along the hillside. "After going down the mountain, you can go to the curtain city in about three days. I don''t know if the curtain Taoist hall is ready. Who should break through the next one?" Silently, he looked into the distance and muttered to himself. His tone was a little arrogant. After breakfast, Mo Yan sat on the backs of three smaller Ivory pigs and led them down the mountain. It can be seen that the status of ivory pigs on this snow mountain is not low. After seeing it, most wild elves took the initiative to avoid and did not rush forward. With an ivory pig as a mount, and going down the mountain is faster than going up the mountain, silent said that the three had come to the foot of the mountain after only a little more than a morning. "Woo ~" "woo ~" "woo ~" After three Ivory pigs said goodbye to them, they climbed slowly up the mountain. The temperature at the foot of the mountain has returned to normal. They don''t like to stay all the time. "Then go on! Target city! " Mo Yan looked at the lush forest ahead and said in high spirits. "I want a new partner! I want a new partner! " Then, mark yelled and let Mo Yan break the power in an instant. George narrowed his eyes with laughter. Chapter 515 Two days have passed since they walked down the snow mountain, and the destination city is close at hand. The three people, who thought there would be no more accidents on the road, looked at the spirit blocking the road in front of them and felt a sense of urgency. This urgency is not to reach the curtain city as soon as possible, but that they have a great interest in the elves in front of them and urgently Want to take it! "Lucario, choose one. If you lose, you must be our partner!" Mark rubbed the blood on the corner of his mouth and said fiercely. Ten minutes ago, after coming down from the snow mountain, the three of Moyan stepped into the lush virgin forest and walked straight towards the curtain city. The art experts were brave and did not consider the problem of turning and detour at all. On the last day of the trip, there was a sudden commotion near them. There was no need to discuss. The three ran to join the fun at the first time. Then they saw a handsome lucalio smashing a tank skunk that looked like a villain. Obviously, it''s a powerful bone stick random hitting skill, but it''s too cool to play with flowers in lucalio''s hands. "Very good lucalio!" "Interesting ~" Mo Yan and George exclaimed at the same time. Then they looked at each other and saw the burning desire to accept each other. Although Mo Yan is good at evil elves, the excellence of this lucario has exceeded the limit of attributes. If things get worse, Wang Zhiba still owes him a favor. It shouldn''t be difficult to ask him for a training method of fighting elves. Not to mention, the dark power and energy exploration that silent words haven''t used for a long time also feedback that this lucario''s fighting talent has reached the king level! George also took a fancy to lucalio. In addition to his excellent combat performance, lucalio is also one of the few elves who can learn to cure fluctuations. This fully meets his requirements for accepting elves! Perhaps the eyes of Mo Yan and George are too hot, which makes lucalio Fei with strong perception very uncomfortable. Therefore, when the last bone stick hit the tank skunk, lucalio took advantage of the situation to "throw" and hit the tank skunk directly. But unfortunately, the meat tank skunk bullet was impartial and directly knocked mark down. The tank skunk weighing more than 70 kg hit him, plus the stench it emitted, which completely reached the acceptance target of Mark''s life-threatening. In other words, mark now has the opportunity to take in new partners, and just in time, lucalio appeared in front of him again. Silent speech and George were stunned. They naturally realized the problem and knew more how difficult it was for mark to accept the elves. Then, both of them were silent for a while, and the desire to accept gradually dissipated in their eyes. Maybe... This lucalio was destined for mark. Otherwise, it''s clearly silent and George''s eyes are hot, but the flying tank skunk just hit mark? At this time, mark suddenly shouted to lucalio: "lucalio, choose one. If you lose, you must be our partner!" At the critical moment, mark returned the choice to lucalio, and then gave a cold hum to silent and George very angrily. Obviously, their humility stimulated Mark''s self-esteem. Lukalio looked at the three people in front of him without expression and wanted to knock off all their brains with the energy bone rod that had not dissipated! I, lucario, a rarer and stronger existence than the quasi God, have been let around by you ( ''[]'') I don''t want face! sF䣩sة Have you asked my opinion! ةئtFt Spicy chicken human, eat my stick! tF䣩sࡪ "Come, come, lucalio, come! Choose who, choose who? " Mark didn''t see the anger boiling in lucalio''s eyes at all, and waited for the other party to choose with full expectation. "Luca!" Lucalio suddenly gave a low roar, made great efforts on his legs, and came to the three in front of them with a leap, beating and waving the bone stick wildly. Goal... Silent, George and mark! Brush! Brush! Brush! Three consecutive waves of failure made carlio a little embarrassed. Looking up, it found that the three of Moyan avoided their own bone stick attack. Although George and Mark''s evasive posture was a little embarrassed, in lucalio''s view, the three hateful humans swept its face again. I''ve already drained water. You ordinary humans just lie down. Why do you jump tenaciously like heracross. Lucario wanted to save face and was about to continue the attack. Three blue lights flashed around him. Lukalio, surrounded... Pockis, heluga and aluredo each stood by and blocked lukalio''s escape route. "The desire to attack is very strong. It''s good and worth cultivating." "The arm strength is a little weak. It should be the reason why there is no good training. I''m good at this." "Hey, hey, you can''t hit it." The three spoke one after another. If you don''t need to let mark, then compete fairly! "Lucario, pick one quickly. I''ll tell you that my pockis will never beat you. Choose it, choose it, defeat it, and you''ll be free." "Keith!" Pokkis turned his head and glared at his unreliable trainer. He wanted to wave his wings and let him taste the fear of air chopping. "Weak Elves will choose weak opponents. My heluga, you can''t win." silent said the opposite, and directly used the exciting method. "Hehe, choose aloredo. The civil war between fighting elves should make you realize more," George said with a smile, and his words were completely unconvincing. But Mo Yan and mark suddenly found that George''s whole body had been shining green. They were shamefully using Chang Pan''s power to improve their affinity. Mo Yan and mark quit. Do you have special abilities? Mark suddenly closed his eyes, clenched his hands in prayer, and an invisible force in his body began to activate. Vaguely, something seems to have changed, but it doesn''t seem to have changed. Silent words are not willing to show weakness, and strong dark power lingers all over the body. In lucalio''s view, silent speech became an extremely dangerous enemy at this moment, which was so terrible that it could hardly breathe. But at this time, silent said coldly, "don''t dare challenge this power, the weak elves are weak after all." The words were extremely ironic, and the method was directly adjusted to the highest level. Lucalio seems to be watching coldly, but he has turned up a huge wave in his heart. However, he has no culture and can only lie in the groove all the time. The excitement of silent words will make it angry, and George''s gentleness will make it close to him. But I don''t know why, lucalio has a strange intuition that he belongs to mark? Chapter 516 Lucario reluctantly took his attention away from their three abnormal humans and looked at the three elves that surrounded it. Aluredo, pockis and heluga are obviously not easy to deal with, and they all surpass themselves in terms of rank. Although lucalio did not exclude human beings, he never wanted to be an elf. So soon, lucalio had an answer in his heart. He turned and looked at pockis, because the other party was so coincidental that he stopped in the direction of his own home! "Luca!" Lucalio folded his hands and opened them again, a blue waveguide bomb had been formed. "Pokkis, we also use wave missiles!" Mark exclaimed excitedly, lucalio chose pockelis, which is equivalent to choosing him! As for the other party''s real thoughts, it''s not too late to understand them slowly after receiving them. Seeing this, George and silent both tacitly waved back heluga and aloredo, leaving the battlefield to mark and pockis. Boom! The two waveguide bombs collided directly, causing an explosion in the air and offsetting each other. Seeing the second wave missile in the field, lucalio was obviously stunned. In a corner, he has never seen anything in the world. He really doesn''t know that there are other elves who can use waveguide bombs in addition to their Luka family. Whew ~ whew ~ whew ~ Just as lucario shook his God, several blue attacks came, but this time it turned into a sharp air chopper. Seeing that there was no time to avoid, lucalio instinctively crossed his hands in an attempt to resist the attack. It''s just a chop, and its steel body is not a show off. Qiang! Qiang! Qiang The air cut hit lucalio without suspense, but it seemed as if it really cut into steel. The wind blade made no trace on lucalio, and then turned into a little blue light and dissipated. "Keith!" There was no need for mark to continue his command. The air bokekis had released the second wave of air chopper. Lucalio looked up and looked at the blue blade attacking again. Somehow he had only one idea in his mind. Run! Run! Run away! However, I''m lucalio. I''m a Luca family famous for attacking. Why do I just want to escape now? With such hesitation, the second wave of air chopper hit again and continued to hit lucalio hard. In Mark''s hands, pokkis''s air chop is a magic skill. Whenever he hits, he will surely make his opponent shrink! Attention, yes! Perhaps an air chop does not do much damage to lukalio, but it can''t even release its skills in the state of timidity. What about counterattack. The silent words on one side also nodded secretly. Lukalio really had a relationship with mark. Because most of lukalio''s characteristics are mental power, which can prevent it from falling into a state of timidity. It can be said that it is born to restrain pokkis. And the present one has obviously fallen into a state of timidity, so its characteristic can only be "unyielding heart", or a more rare hidden characteristic "just heart". Now, pockelis has successfully suppressed lucalio with air chopping. Even if the other party continues to improve its speed because of the characteristics of unyielding heart, it will not help. With waves of air chopping, lucalio can only maintain a rigid defensive posture and passively take the attack again and again. Until lucalio saw an iron gray elf ball flying towards him, he still didn''t quite understand how he was defeated. "Why do you use a heavy ball? Lucalio is not heavy and will not increase the chance of capture." silent doubt, he asked without hesitation. However, mark ignored him. He just looked nervously at the heavy ball shaking on the ground and held another empty heavy ball in his hand, just in case. Silently, seeing this, he stopped talking and waited silently for this very important time for mark to pass, As for whether to accept or not, neither of them thought Mark would fail. Ding! A clear and pleasant voice sounded, and mark danced and cheered. After three years, he finally accepted his fifth elf. A lucalio rarer than a quasi God! "Take it! Comfortable! I''ve taken lucario! Ha ha... " Looking at the crazy mark, silent and George are helpless. At the same time, they are also happy for him. In the past three years in dark night Town, he has not gone out alone to experience in the dark night forest, and he has always wanted to take in new partners. But maybe it''s not fate. Mark hasn''t received any new elves in the past three years. As one of the three giants of the dark night hall, there was a silent abnormal growth rate before, and then Sinan and others were crazy to catch up. Mark''s pressure is actually very great. A large part of the reason restricting his strength growth is that he can''t accept the elves at will. At this point, even if there is a tacit statement that he has turned the world around and is no longer short of money, there is no way to help him solve this problem. The theory of luck is mysterious. They won''t try the way of falsely putting mark into a life crisis and then subduing the elves. A hundred causes will bear fruit. If you lose your fear of life and death, you will be punished one day in the future. After a few minutes of joy, mark slowly calmed down from the great surprise. "Come out, lucalio!" A flash of red light flashed, and lucalio returned to mark. At this time, he still couldn''t believe that he was accepted by a very unreliable trainer? How did that damn hunch come true? "Lucalio, I''ll give you more advice in the future. I''m mark, your trainer... Hey, ha ha..." Lucalio looked at mark with a gradually abnormal smile and suddenly filled with despair for his future life. "Arbor monster, dragon, artificial cell egg, come out and meet your new friends!" Mark''s welcome ceremony was not over, but he threw out three elf balls of different colors. The three new elves, plus pokkis and lucalio, are all Mark''s current lineup. The distance is full, and there is only the last elf! Watching mark jump up and down to introduce the new member lucalio, Mo Yan and George looked up at the sky. "It''s lunchtime," George sighed softly. Silent nodded and replied, "it''s a little early, but it''s acceptable." "Boss, did you just ask me any questions?" Suddenly, Mark said loudly to Mo Yan that they were not far apart. Chapter 517 "I was just asking why you used a heavy ball to convince lucalio, but now I know the answer," he said quietly, explaining it rarely. "Hey, boss, you finally found out. Look, look, lucalio, I used the gray heavy ball, the dragon one was replaced by the sky Blue Diving ball, the pokkis one was a white commemorative ball, and the artificial cell egg was a green friendly ball. I haven''t found a suitable one, but I heard that an elf ball called master ball is purple. I''m going to find a chance to get it and change it for my arbor monster! " Silent mouth a draw, the front can also be said to be a personal preference, he can not refute, but silly thing, do you know what master ball is? You can have it if you want? "I think you have swelled up" make complaints about the words. "Inflation? I''m not fat! " Mark blinked, touched the hidden abdominal muscles on his stomach, and retorted confidently. "Come on, mark, I''ll watch you. The master ball must be in your bag," George encouraged mark with a smile. It''s very bad. "Hahaha, isn''t it a special elf ball? You can catch it every minute. Brother George, do you want to take one with you at that time?" "Thank you very much, I''m waiting." George was still smiling and immersed in the joy of accepting lucario, but he didn''t notice anything different. Mo Yan witnessed all this and suddenly felt that these two people were really childish! "Then I''ll reluctantly be a witness for you, so as to save time for someone to default." "Boss! Am I the kind of person who can rely on an elf ball? " Seeing that lucalio was still around, in order not to let the other party have any bad impression on him, mark immediately refuted the silence and firmly promised to get a master ball or two! "Well, I''ll wait and see." Due to the sudden appearance of lucalio, the three''s travel plan was delayed. Also because of lucalio''s joining, George started preparing lunch in advance and just made a welcome banquet for it. Seeing that there was still some time before lunch, mark, who was still in high spirits, did not hesitate to extend his claws to Mo Yan and George''s spirit after introducing his partner to lucalio. There are more than ten of the three elves together, and each is not a simple generation, and even each has a story worth telling. Therefore, with Mark''s three points boasting and seven points real introduction, lucalio began to worship the wharf cautiously with the mentality of the villagers entering the city. "This is soroyak, the boss''s initial elf, who accompanied the boss through the bloody days all the way, and is also the recognized eldest brother of all my elves..." "This is Geng ghost. He hardly stays in the elf ball. The boss''s shadow is his favorite place. Although he looks like a ghost, Geng ghost believes in Buddhism. It''s funny... Ah! Geng GUI, why did you hit me? " Geng ghost sighed, saluted mark, turned his head, pulled mark again, and gave him a golden look. Then he slowly got into the shadow of silent speech. "Luca?" Lucalio kindly helped up his trainer, and then saw him running angrily to the trainer called silent speech. "Boss, your ghost is pulling me!" "Oh, then pull it back." "I can''t touch..." "Ball, pull your master over and don''t make a fool of yourself again," murmur turned to the artificial cell egg. "Bao WOW!" The artificial cell egg gave a clever promise, and then started to control mark directly and threw him to the farthest corner of the camp. "Ball, whose spirit are you?" "Bao WOW?" The artificial egg looked at mark, then at Mo Yan, and then drifted to George. Sure enough, I still like George Best! (??? Lucalio witnessed all this and had a general understanding in his heart. In this group, silent words are the boss of everyone. George controls food and has high rights and status. As for his trainer mark, he feels like a mascot raised by everyone. Damn it, why did you choose pokkis at that time? Why did TM become mark''s elf? Luca Leopold was puzzled. "Cheers!" Silent speech, three people and more than ten elves shouted at the same time, and instantly started a large area of mker to fly out of the forest. Lucalio looked at the delicious food he had never seen before, and suddenly felt that it was not so difficult to become a trainer''s spirit. That''s the trainer. Why mark? "Lucalio, come on, this is specially made for you by brother George. Do you like it?" Mark politely put a plate of iron gray food in front of lucalio and looked at each other expectantly. Lucalio looked at mark in front of him and felt for a moment that mark was also very good. Forget it. I''ve been accepted anyway. Since I can''t resist, enjoy it. "Ouch ~ Luka! Luka... " Just a casual taste of the delicious food that hit the heart instantly made lulio''s four ears freeze. "It''s delicious. Brother George is a top elf breeder. He will follow me and eat hot and spicy every day!" "Hehe, you''ll cook lucalio''s rice next time." George sneered. He borrowed flowers to offer Buddha in front of the flower owner. Do you want to nod your face. "Brother George..." mark was surprised and winked at George. Before he said anything, he suddenly felt a strong wind blowing around him. "Luca! Rukaka! " At that time, lucalio had come to George and solemnly helped him pinch his shoulder and beat his back. I didn''t lick the dog, but I loved brother George''s tired son. "I didn''t expect you to be like this, lucario..." mark murmured in a low voice, unable to believe what he saw. Silent Yan watched the whole process and couldn''t help shaking his head. Fortunately, he didn''t accept lucalio. The way he licked the dog is the best proof of his fate with mark. "Yes, yes, I''ll pack all your three meals in the future. Go to dinner quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." George nodded to lucalio with satisfaction and waved away. "Luca!" With the most serious face, lucalio did the most attentive things without blushing, and even faintly despised mark. I can''t even guarantee my partner''s three meals a day. I have to go out in person. I really can''t see the direction in the future! "Well, finish your meal quickly and hurry as soon as possible. It has been delayed for a long time." Boss Moyan spoke, and mark and the elves subconsciously accelerated their eating speed. Lucalio saw this and became more confident in his judgment. Mark, the mascot, is equal to or even lower than the spirit. Chapter 518 "Is this the curtain city? It doesn''t look special, "Mark said carelessly, looking around. A day and a half had passed since mark accepted lucalio, and the three of them came to the curtain city one day later than expected. Curtain City, as the largest city in Shenao region, is not as general as Mark said. The largest game hall in Shenao area, the commercial building with the largest flow of people, and the headquarters of Galaxy Technology Holding Group, a high-tech company with the most advanced technology of Shenao, are also located here. The tacit statement is more clear that the current Galaxy Technology Holding Group is still in the honeymoon period with Shenao alliance. The two sides are friendly and mutually beneficial. But before long, due to the uneven distribution of interests, the gap between Galaxy Technology Holding Group and Shenao alliance will become larger and larger, and irreconcilable contradictions will gradually arise. At that time, the most powerful underground forces in Shenao region will also be quietly born. Galaxy! With the slogan of creating their own new world, the galaxy team, led by the leader Chiri, once stirred up the situation in Shenao area, which was quite restless. However, these have nothing to do with Mo Yan at present. He is just an ordinary trainer who comes to God with his partner. At most, I''ll find the trouble of the Taoist trainer. For others, as long as I don''t provoke him, he naturally doesn''t bother to take care of it. After wandering around the most prosperous place in the curtain city for a while, the three of Mo Yan went straight to the elf center. "You are the owner of the silent speech hall. I didn''t expect to come to the curtain Market. Ah San has a headache now." Miss Joey of curtain city is very talkative. She led the three people to the VIP room and said happily. "Ah San... Can''t it be?" Mark had an idea and suddenly thought of something. "Guess right, ah San is the owner of our curtain Taoist hall. He is very strong! Well, this is the room. You can have a rest first. Just call me if you have something, "Joey said with a smile, turned and left. "Boss, you are very famous in Shenao. I guess Miss Joey will inform the owner named ah San in advance. There will be a good play at that time." Mark took the lead in entering the room with a look of excitement. "It''s good to be prepared early. It''s the best way to speak with strength." Mo Yan didn''t care. He came to Shenao to find an opponent and seek a breakthrough. It''s just that Mo Yan hasn''t decided who to send this time. The curtain Taoist hall is famous for fighting elves. The three best used are cherem, strange force and lucalio. These materials have been publicized for a long time, but they are not good news for silent speech. Everyone knows the reason. Attribute restraint is a problem that can never be avoided, but it is also a problem that must be overcome by a professional trainer. At lunch time, Mo Yan and her three people came to the canteen of the spirit Center for a change. They also gave the hard-working brother George a holiday. Carrying the selected food, the three sat casually in a position near the window. Through the window, they could just see the training ground in the backyard. "Well, don''t these people eat? Why are they all gathered on the training ground? "Mark muttered, which also attracted the attention of silent and George. In the backyard of the spirit center, a large number of people have gathered on the training ground at this time, but a closer look shows that these are children aged seven or eight or ten. The group of children also vaguely divided into two waves, each standing on both sides of a battle field and facing each other. "Eh, eh, you see, they''re not making an appointment, are they? How can I be more skinny than I was when I was a child, "Mark said excitedly, poking Mo Yan and George again. "Well, if you want to see it, at least eat the food first." George knocked on the table. Although he didn''t cook the food, he always didn''t like it when others eat. "Well, brother George said yes!" Mark inhaled in the storm, but his eyes kept staring out and obviously didn''t listen. George was helpless, shook his head and ignored it. He just silently added more pepper to mark. At this time, the two protagonists of the children also came out slowly amid the cheers of the stars and the moon. Or two little kids. The little girl on the left is thin and small. Her short pink hair looks clean. There is a band aid on her nose. She looks quite personalized and her eyes are very firm. The boy on the right had long flowing purple hair tied into a horsetail, and his face was full of helpless color. Behind him, a younger purple haired little carrot stubbornly pushed him to the front. "Ah Li! Ali! Ah Li! " "Lei Si! Lei Si! Lei Si! " People on both sides shouted their boss. Although the voice was young, it was very powerful. "Brother Lei Si, your brother Shinji bullied Xiuzhi today. I must decide for her today!" The little carrot with short pink hair put his head in his waist and said justly with his face. He instantly won the loud response of his friends around him. "Yes, a big boy still bullies a little girl. Are you ashamed! Shame or not! " "Sister Li, we want to avenge Xiuzhi and defeat the villain Shinji." "... I didn''t. Xiuzhi''s cherry blossom treasure was too weak. She was defeated by my scorpion. She began to cry. It''s none of my business!" Little rob, named Shinji, blushed and retorted with red eyes. He grabbed his brother Lei Si''s sleeve with one hand and didn''t cry. "If you lose, you''ll cry and lose face!" "Yes, yes, trainers are not better than anyone who can cry and cry loudly." "Wow... I didn''t! I didn''t! " Behind the pink carrot head ah Li, a little girl named Xiuzhi sat on the ground and began to cry again. She was heartbroken. "Hum, bullying is bullying. Brother Lei Si, do you want to cover up your brother Shinji?" Ah Li put his waist in and questioned Lei Si across from him loudly. Lei Si smiles bitterly. He will go on a trip tomorrow. It happens that he still has such a thing. If it is not handled well, it will have a bad impact on his brother zhensi or Xiuzhi. Where they didn''t notice, makla ran over with Kankan''s silent words and George to watch the play. "If it''s just because the other party''s elves are injured in the game, it''s not wrong, because the game is to decide the outcome." Lei Si carefully worded and tried not to intensify the contradiction between the two sides, "but I also know Shinji''s temper. He is stubborn and arrogant. He must be unforgiving when talking..." "Brother!" Shinji shouted discontentedly, but then he was pressed on his head and couldn''t get rid of it. "Since everyone will become an elf trainer in the future, how about using the trainer''s way to solve the problem in advance, a battle and write off the contradiction?" "Good!" Ah Li took the lead in taking a step forward and replied loudly, and he had already clenched a fairy ball in his hand. Chapter 519 Seeing that he was about to witness a vegetable chicken pecking competition, silent and George didn''t feel much, but mark rubbed his hands excitedly, as if he had witnessed something terrible. Boom! Boom! The blue light flashed. Lei Si and a Li sent their respective elves, namely grass seedling turtle and Leo road. This makes Mo Yan and George interested. Although neither of the two elves has evolved, it is obvious that ordinary children can''t have them. At this time, Mo Yan vaguely remembered that the little carrot head named Ali in front of him seemed to inherit the curtain Taoist hall when he grew up. He was also famous for using lucalio. As for Lei si... No impression. The game has begun. Unlike the expected chicken pecking at each other, ah Li and Lei Si can be regarded as the boss by a group of little children. Obviously, they also have good talent. Leo Lu''s coordination is excellent. He is much more dexterous than the general fighting elves. He can use his strength skillfully. Obviously, he has been specially trained. The other grass seedling turtle is not bad. Although it is a turtle, it is extremely sensitive. It also inherits the skill of seed bomb, which often makes Leo confused. Seeing that the war was anxious, a Li, a pink carrot head, was obviously a little anxious. In terms of physical strength, Leo could not compete with the grass seedling turtle of the grass system. After a long attack, Leo Lu was caught and forced into a desperate situation by a move of feiye sharp knife. Seeing that feiye sharp knife is about to hit Leo road with little physical strength left, ah Li is in a hurry and doesn''t know what to do. On the contrary, Leo was very ambitious and directly used double return with the idea of dying together. When the flying leaf Sabre hit, Leo Lu screamed bitterly, but the double return red light also absorbed the energy of the flying leaf Sabre and bounced it back. Just then, an accident happened! Double Feng also bounced back the attack, but because of the wrong angle, the extremely rapid flying leaf Sabre flew directly to some of the little carrots watching outside the field. Watching the flying leaf knife fly towards themselves, the frightened little turnip heads softened their legs and stood still. Ali, Lei Si and other little carrots looked at the scene in horror. Many even covered their eyes and dared not see it. Although the attack power of grass seedling turtle is not strong, the power of flying leaf fast knife is doubled after double return, and it has a very strong cutting ability. It is not a child at all, but can be resisted by its body. "Geng ghost, mind moving!" At the critical moment, the only Geng ghost who had time to rescue shot. It was hidden in the shadow of silent speech. After hearing silent speech''s command, it drilled out at the first time. When the super power is activated, the idea moves the object on the flying leaf Sabre and directly stops it in the air. After the flying leaf blade stopped rotating and turned into ordinary leaves, Geng GUI withdrew his control and let it fall to the ground by itself. "Hoo... It''s dangerous! It''s still the boss''s ghost! " Mark patted his chest and said in shock. After that, he didn''t forget to praise a wave. "They are lucky to be noticed by you," murmur shook his head. "Hey, hey..." obviously, he should be modest at this time, but Mark was very proud and smiled obscene. He looked at it silently and wanted to hit people. "Wow..." "Wow..." "Wow..." The deafening cries rang out one after another, and the little children who came back to their senses began to cry one by one. No matter whether they were threatened by feiye sharp knife or not, it seems that only crying can alleviate their fear at this time. Also frightened, ah Li and Lei Si naturally couldn''t cry, and they didn''t have time to say thanks to the silence. They could only comfort in a hurry, but it obviously didn''t work much. "Brother George, come on!" Mark covered his ears and begged for mercy. "Bay leaf, aromatherapy! Lucky egg, healing bell! " "Bailey!" Lucky Aromatherapy and healing have the ability to eliminate side effects, and side effects can not only include paralysis, poisoning, burns and so on. Fear, hatred, greed, negativity and other negative emotions are also side effects. Smelling the refreshing fragrance of flowers and listening to the bell sound of meditation and concentration, the little radish heads'' fear was gradually eliminated, the cry gradually decreased, and only their body instinctively choked. "Big brother, thank you!" Ah Li and Lei Si came together, followed by several children who recovered quickly, and bowed to silent words to thank them. "In the future, the onlookers can''t be so close. The trainers themselves are very fragile, so we must exercise frequently and learn to protect ourselves with the power of elves." George squatted down, gently touched Ali and Leisi''s small heads, and raised his voice to all the little carrot heads. "Like the ghost of big brother? The flying leaf sabre, which can double its power directly by moving things with ideas, paused. "Lei Si asked little turnip with a serious face, his eyes full of fire and worship. "Almost, but there are many stronger than me, so it needs to be more and more powerful." silently nodded and recognized the stubborn child, so he said one more sentence. "Well, I see!" Lei Si clenched his fist and responded seriously. Lei Si looked at this scene and tasted something. In the past, Shinji''s eyes would only appear on himself. "Well, you go home quickly. Don''t let mom and dad worry," mark squatted down and said with his kindest smile. But all the little carrots just looked at him, and then turned to Mo Yan and George. Geng GUI is silent. Laurel leaves and lucky eggs belong to George. What did the chicken nest head do, and just laughed How obscene (???) "Big brother, can I know your names? By the way, my name is Ali. This is my partner Leo road. "Little Pink carrot holds Leo road with his head and looks at Mo Yan and George with hope. "My name is Lei Si, and the grass seedling turtle is my initial spirit!" "My name is Lei si..." "I''m Xiuzhi..." "My name is..." "I..." For a moment, the little carrots shouted out their names one after another. The last few were afraid that they couldn''t hear them clearly. They roared so hard that they tore their hearts and lungs. "My name is George. I''m an elf breeder from a distant urban area," George first introduced. "Mo Yan, an elf trainer, comes from the dark night Town in the city capital area." "Silent? Big brother, your name is Moyan? And from the dark night town of the city? " Ah Li suddenly covered his mouth and muttered, his eyes wide, as if he had seen the great demon king. "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Silent speech instantly guessed what ah Li was thinking. He just felt a little funny and couldn''t help teasing. Chapter 520 "Silent words... Brother, are you really going to kick?" After knowing the name of Mo Yan, ah Li even said the word "brother" reluctantly. If it hadn''t happened just now, maybe ah Li would only have a worse impression of silent speech. No, it should have been very bad, but now ah Li is uncomfortable. "It''s not called kicking. It''s just a normal competition. It''s no different from the Taoist challenge." Mo Yan began to lie with his eyes open. "But grandpa told me that you are the great devil from the city. Only if you defeat you can our curtain Taoist hall continue to open." Ah Li was not as easy to cheat as he thought, and said solemnly with his waist inserted. Silent and speechless, what and what, and the great demon king from the city... Is ruining his reputation! "Ah Li, so you are a child of the curtain hall?" Mo Yan pretended to have just heard the news, and then quietly asked, "is that your father? Or your grandfather? " "The owner is mine... I can''t say!" Ah Li was about to answer, but suddenly remembered what silent words were for. He immediately covered his mouth, turned and ran away. Stupid, stupid, clever little ghost. Seeing this, other little carrots also rushed away. So many things happened today. They had to go back and drink two cans of milk to relieve their mood. No, three cans! "Brother Moyan, my home is near here. Why don''t you sit down? My parents will be very happy to know that I know such a powerful trainer." Lei Si warmly invited. Shinji behind him was also full of longing. At the same time, his eyes couldn''t help floating to Geng ghost. Mo Yan was happy when he saw this scene. I''m afraid the two little guys wanted to invite the three of them as guests, but they mostly wanted to see what powerful elves they had. "We won''t go if we have something else to do, but I''m going to challenge the curtain Taoist Hall tomorrow morning. If you want to see my spirit, just come then." "Hey hey, good silent brother, I will go tomorrow." Lei Si was exposed to the small abacus. He could only smile awkwardly with a red face. Then he took Shinji and ran away. "Are you in a good mood? I haven''t seen you so kind to that little turnip head when I was in my Taoist school. " George teased the silent speech. In the dark hall, the silent speech was almost always silent and smiling, which made the apprentices afraid of him. "It''s different. Everyone in the Taoist hall calls me the owner. It''s inevitable that there is a hierarchy between superiors and subordinates. They won''t take the initiative to chat with me. They are more awed than worshipped me." Silent words explained, then no more words, turned and walked to the spirit center. Tomorrow''s game needs to be well prepared. Although the curtain Taoist hall is not as famous as the lakeside Taoist hall with electromagnetic seat, such a profound Taoist hall will not deliberately pursue the title of "the first Taoist hall". However, in terms of the number of cards, the old Taoist school can easily hang the newly established Taoist school. Just like the shallot road hall next to dark night Town, it was officially removed from the Eighth Avenue Hall of Chengdu a few years ago, but when ah Mi grew up, the name would be readily available again. From beginning to end, AMI''s family firmly controlled shallot Road Museum and shallot city. This is the most important! The curtain Road Museum not only has a deep foundation, but also has no unreliable owner like Tieyi. Therefore, if you really make up your mind to clean up Moyan and send three quasi King elves in a row, Moyan won''t be surprised. Time passed quickly in the active response of silent words. In a flash, it came to the next morning. After breakfast, the three of Mo Yan went straight to the curtain Taoist hall. Before entering the door, they saw dozens of apprentices and registered trainers in the curtain Taoist hall lined up in two rows, wearing combat clothes and looking seriously at the door. "This battle must want to overwhelm us first and then win without war!" Mark said angrily, his face full of the your excessive expression. "Let''s go, don''t play so much inside." George White glanced at mark and pulled him to follow silent words. "Scare!!!" "Mom ~" As soon as he entered the door, all the apprentices and registered trainers gave a high fright at the same time, which made mark jump up directly and couldn''t help shouting. Mo Yan and George covered their faces. Although they were startled, at least they didn''t show it. What a loss Sure enough, seeing that mark was so frightened, several apprentices and registered trainers couldn''t help but show a mocking smile. Big fart hairy boy still kicks? Kicking shuttlecock is almost the same! "Let''s go first" George grabbed the angry mark and turned to silent. Silently nodded and took the lead in walking to the Taoist hall. Until the three of them passed the "welcome" of dozens of people, these people returned to their usual appearance, looked at each other triumphantly, and then Shi Shi ran was ready to watch the war. "Jie! Jie Jie! " But at this time, the bright morning suddenly became dark, and a ghost with a scarlet tongue suddenly flashed in front of everyone, The voice of slow wriggling came from the sticky tongue. The next moment, everyone present felt that his neck was cold and his whole body began to twitch uncontrollably. "Shu!" The ghosts dissipated and the sky became bright again, but the apprentices and registered trainers in the Taoist school only felt cold, twitching and unable to move. "Just... Just... Just... Just..." a man wanted to talk, but he became a repeater. "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly..." "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... With... Elf... Of..." "Power!" "But... But... Shameful!" Everyone had the same idea, so one person took two words and reluctantly expressed his meaning. But then they all stared at each other and found that none of them was too stiff to move. "Everyone said that the master of the silent speech hall is good at using evil spirits, but when I saw it today, the understanding of the ghost spirits is not weak..." In the Taoist hall, an old man with full energy sat cross legged on the ground, looked at the three silent people who came in and said slowly. "Well, thank you for your compliment!" When the old man choked, he didn''t expect that his silent words were not modest at all, which made him want to rely on the old to sell the old. If he took the opportunity to knock, he got stuck in his throat and didn''t slow down for a long time. "It''s really a young man..." after a while, the old man reluctantly said. "Entrusted by King Juye, I''m here to assess some Taoist halls in Shenao area. Please!" Silent words are too lazy to write with him. The old man wants to give him a bully when he comes. Obviously, he is not that kind-hearted Grandpa. The great devil also came out of his mouth. He knew to teach bad children all day. It''s a fight! Chapter 521 The curtain Taoist hall is antique. You can open the roof when fighting. There is no shortage of auditorium, and all supporting facilities are available. Lei Si and ah Li, with a group of little turnip heads, are already sitting in the audience, looking at Mo Yan and the pavilion owner. During this period, ah Li kept looking out the door. Why didn''t the elder martial brothers and sisters come in to watch the game? Unexpectedly, they are still outside in the sun. "From now on, we will start the 3v3 Taoist hall assessment competition. During this period, a San, the Taoist hall trainer, will not replace the elves. Do both sides have any questions?" "No" x2 "Then, please send elves from both sides!" "Cherem, please!" "Dark crow, prepare for battle!" The referee looked at them and said loudly, "the game begins!" "Dark crow, with the wind!" "Cherem, eye of the heart!" At the beginning, both sides did not attack, but each used change skills. The dark crow increased his speed, while the eye of charem''s heart made silent frown in an instant. Sure enough, at the next moment, the order of the Taoist hall master a San came, "charem, fly knee kick!" Flying knee kick is very powerful and its hit rate is not low, but if it doesn''t hit the opponent, it will directly lose half of its physical strength. Silent speech looked at ah San''s determined eyes and flashed in his heart. Since the other party dared to use his heart''s eyes recklessly, he didn''t care about the failure rate of one tenth. But only for absolute hit! "Dark crow, double!" The skill behind the eye of the heart must hit, and the shadow separation is useless. The dark crow avoids more damage at the cost of a quarter of its physical strength at any time. At the moment when the double was broken by flying knee kick, Mo Yan and ah San''s orders sounded again at the same time. "Dark crow, provocation!" "Charem, frozen fist!" Mo Yan frowned, and he was taken to the rhythm! Provocation blocked charem''s change moves, but the other party obviously held the idea of using it only once at the beginning, and he made up for it after he lost his sheep, but he fell behind. The eye of the heart is such a powerful change skill that the other party says to give up in order to occupy the dominant position. Mo Yan found that he underestimated the enemy "Ga!" The freezing fist wiped the belly of the dark crow and swept it. The ice energy escaped to it in the air, making it scream out. This is still after the downwind growth, the dark crow finally forcibly changed lanes with strong physical quality, which was not completely hit. "Good physical quality, charem, real Qi bomb!" Silent Yan frowned. At this time, the threat of Zhenqi bomb to the dark crow is almost zero. The other party must be planning something. "Dark crow, use hot air after hiding!" The opposite is an old fox. You can''t follow his rhythm. You''ve just been scratched by the frozen fist. There''s always a hidden danger. You can eliminate it with hot air first. Charem symbolically threw several real Qi bullets, but they were easily avoided by the dark crow. When the hot wind hit, charem just put his hands in front of his chest and took the move completely. Mo Yan felt more and more wrong until ah San''s order came again. "Cherem, fly knee kick!" When the flying knee kick is over, the provocation will fail, and charem can use the change skills again. As a super ability + fighting spirit, the other party, in addition to the bravery of fighting spirit, also does not lack the flexibility and mystery of super ability spirit. He didn''t hesitate to use flying knee kick, and didn''t worry that he couldn''t hit the dark crow in the air, which made Mo Yan quickly think of a very disgusting skill. Sharing pain and sharing the remaining physical strength of both sides is a violent game of exchanging injury for injury. Even if the flying knee kick misses, sharing the pain can also help charem replenish some of his strength. The key is that charem can also learn two skills: Resurrection and self regeneration! Bring the dead back to life. The lower the blood volume, the stronger the power. The strongest degree is comparable to self explosion. Self regeneration, direct recovery of half of their physical strength, extremely powerful endurance skills. It''s easy to save charem''s life at the critical moment. Obviously, charem''s combat system with "increasing and decreasing physical strength" as the core has been very perfect. The less physical strength it has, the stronger its strength is! Therefore, silent speech is even less likely to make the dark crow foolishly use a double or hold to take the flying knee kick. After all, can you stop the next two times and five, six, seven or eight times? Always defend, never win! Now it seems that the best chance to fight back is only once. "Dark crow, brave bird attack!" At the same time, Mo Yan secretly made a gesture to the dark crow. Since the battle, ah San frowned slightly for the first time. Seeing this silent remark, he became more and more confident. Only a powerful blow to kill charem can completely put an end to its disgusting pain and self regeneration. Charem leaped out of the air, his knees shining a sharp orange light, and went straight to the dark crow. The dark crow also circled in the air for a week. The dry feathers rubbed with the air to make a flame, and then turned into a terrible blue energy layer to cover himself. The two sides collided strongly, as if they were going to distinguish the final victory from the defeat. Seeing that he was about to hit, ah San suddenly glanced at silent''s calm eyes and panicked in his heart. "Charem..." "Ga!" The dark crow screamed. Under the fierce attack of the brave bird, he forcibly waved his wings and avoided charem''s flying knee kick at the critical moment. Charem fell calmly from the air. Anyway, he had long been used to the sharp pain of his knee. He even had time to secretly despise the dark crow. He didn''t even dare to fight hard, and he hid at the last moment. However, ah San seemed to call himself just now? Charem was about to turn his head to confirm, but he suddenly felt a hot energy coming from behind. But the dark crow maintained the brave bird''s fierce attack and severely hit charem''s fragile waist. Then, with the terrible speed of turning several times, charem crashed into the ground and aroused a lot of smoke and dust. Ah San finally stood up, his eyes full of anger and worry. When the smoke dissipated, charem was still embedded in the ground. "Chakram... Chakram lost his fighting ability, and the dark Raven won! Please train the Taoist priest to replace the spirit! " "Quack!" The dark crow gasped and shouted excitedly. It forcibly changed various flight states under the fierce attack of brave birds. The accumulated side effects were great, but it won in the end. Silent words stared at the dark crow and found that it had a faint sign of breakthrough, but finally subsided without success. Murmur sighed a pity, but on second thought, he thought it was normal. Although the battle was difficult, chalem did not surpass the elite level. Moreover, it is obviously more difficult for Mo Yan to make the dark crow break through to the quasi heavenly king before evolution and have stronger accumulation. Breakthrough, but you can''t have any water! Chapter 522 In the first battle of 3v3, the dark crow seized the opportunity and defeated the difficult charem at one fell swoop. The speed made it difficult for A-San to win. "I only used half of charem''s core tactics!" Ah San shouted wildly in his heart. After all, he didn''t mean to say it. After all, they all failed, didn''t they? "Strange force, avenge charem!" Ah San took back charem without expression and sent a second elf instead. "Cover!" The blue light flashed, and the iron gray four arm strange force appeared on the field. When the body shape was fully revealed, it had been put in the battle posture and looked very calm and reliable. But this calm and reliable, but let silent speech can''t help frowning, because the strength of strange power has reached the level of quasi heavenly king! Mo Yan didn''t expect that in order to win, ah San, the owner of the hall, sent the strange power of the quasi Heavenly King''s strength as the second elf. Unfortunately, the dark crow has little physical strength left, otherwise it may break through, murmur thought to himself. "Come back, dark crow! Geng GUI, you come this time! " "Jie ~" Geng ghost appeared from the air behind the silent speech and deliberately didn''t get out of the shadow. "That''s it! Just scared... Sobbing " There was a sudden commotion on the stage. It turned out that it was the people who had been basking in the sun outside. At this time, they had just slowed down and were obviously ready to enter quietly to watch the war. As like as two peas came to see the ghosts, they were just like the faces of the air before. Ah San snorted unsightly, and the others hurriedly pressed down the people who had disturbed the rhythm of the game. It''s a shame! "Tut, tut, tut ~" silently shook his head with regret, which made ah San and the registered trainers angry. What big tail wolf! "Cough, please continue the competition!" The referee warned loudly not to let things go elsewhere. "Hum, strange force, use to see through!" A San took the lead in attacking, because his opponent was a spirit of the ghost system. If the fighting skills could not be hit, the strange power almost lost 90%. See through, you must use! Silent Yan looked at the scene calmly until he saw through and found Geng ghost. After it began to work, he slowly ordered: "Geng ghost, hypnosis!" "Strange force, come on..." Unfortunately, the ability to see through needs to be released with your eyes. In the process of the other party''s exertion, the silent card is for the 100% hit of hypnosis. Or close your eyes? That insight also failed, and the strange force still couldn''t hit Geng ghost. Silent words used Yang Mou to force the strange force to sleep. And since ah San dared to let strange force fall asleep, he talked in his sleep and snored "Strange force, talk in your sleep!" "Sure enough..." murmur glanced, but there was no surprise at all. If charem was controlling the rhythm of the game in the last round, it''s Geng GUI''s turn this time! "Geng ghost, eat dreams!" Geng GUI''s speed is more than two streets, so he comes first after eating dreams and takes the lead in giving great damage to the strange force. The next moment, the strange force in his sleep suddenly bounced up, the corners of his mouth faintly smiled, the hands behind him were idle, the hands in front crossed into a cross, and the ghost came straight. "Cross chop? Geng GUI, if you can''t hide, use a double! " Silent frown, strange force''s luck is good. As soon as he came up, he randomly selected a powerful attack skill. Because of the existence of insight, the fighting skills can hit the Geng ghost of the ghost system. As for avoidance, silent words can always be on guard against the characteristics of the other party. Whether it is perseverance, it can increase attack power under abnormal conditions. Or no defensive characteristics, both moves must hit each other. In this case, it''s hard to deal with! "Jie ~" Geng ghost tried to sidejump to avoid, but Geng ghost with his eyes closed caught up unaffected, and Geng ghost himself had the illusion that he must be hit. Seeing this, Geng GUI and Mo Yan had the answer in their hearts. The double released without hesitation and blocked the cross chop! "Go on, talk in your sleep!" "Too slow, Geng ghost eats dreams!" Mo Yan shook his head, which was exactly the same as before, and Geng GUI''s speed made it easy to attack and then defend. Food dream continues to consume a lot of strength of strange force. If the other party has not reached the quasi Heavenly King level, two food dreams are enough to dry the strange force down. And the double again blocked the footwall kick used by the strange force in his dream. Just when silent thought that such a cycle would come again for the third time, strange force suddenly opened his eyes. Wake up! "Ha ha, strange force, use burst fist!" Ah San is in great spirits. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time, This is the result of level suppression. When low-level elves fight against higher-level opponents, they will naturally be weakened. The abnormal state is even more so. The two rounds that can hypnotize strange forces have completely exceeded ah San''s expectations. "Strange power, strong spirit!" Silent words also loudly ordered, what if you wake up, you will fall in the end. The spirit is strong and wants to come first. The burst fist of strange force is one meal. When attacking again, Geng ghost has held up the energy shield. "Jie!" This time, there was no need to command silently. Geng GUI used his spiritual strength again and bombarded the close strange force. Two dreams and two strong thoughts. For the strange force with poor special defense, if it can''t be defeated, the silent words should doubt whether the other party is strange or not. "The strange force loses its fighting ability and Geng ghost wins. Please replace the spirit with the trainer of the Taoist hall!" The referee looked at his nose, nose and heart and tried to restrain himself from looking at ah San. It''s true that your charim and strange force have been defeated very thoroughly. You didn''t even give me a chance to cheat. The audience was silent. Although we didn''t see the first game, we saw the scene of the dark crow being taken back. Now the strange force has also been defeated by Geng GUI, and the treatment is the same as that of electromagnetism. Yuejie has been defeated and has become a stepping stone. If Geng ghost again "Jie ~" Before they could think about it, they were startled by the abnormality of Geng ghost in the field. Geng GUI suddenly rolled up his short legs and hung his hands in the air. The momentum of his whole body increased rapidly with a fast and stable momentum. "Bang!" For such a moment, everyone present seemed to feel that something had been broken. Then, Geng GUI quietly fell back to the ground, his whole momentum converged, but he remained stable at the beginning of the quasi heavenly king. Geng GUI, breakthrough success! "Jie ~" Geng GUI opened his golden pupils and could not see the joy of breakthrough in his calm eyes, as if he had expected this scene long ago. "Congratulations, Geng GUI!" The silent grin was very comfortable in my heart. Chapter 523 Looking at the calm Geng ghost in the field, there was a trace of bitterness in the hearts of everyone present. Is this the terrifying power of genius trainers? Since the trainer called Moyan came to Shenao, he has stepped on electromagnetism and a San, two famous Taoist masters. Moreover, they were all higher-level challenges, defeated their opponents in front of a crowd of onlookers, and finally completed the breakthrough from the elite level to the quasi King level. This move is very similar to the big people sitting on the heavenly king seats in various regions. Ah San, who was not young, sighed. He put the last moment elf ball back, nodded gently to the referee, turned and left the field. As the owner of the curtain Taoist hall, a San was also called a genius by the people around him when he was young, but he didn''t break through the level of heavenly king in his whole life. With the increase of age, ah San''s strength did not rise but fell. Without breaking through to a higher level, the life span of the elves could not be increased. The old comrades in arms left one by one. Today, charem is still a newly collected elf. Everything is just to maintain the curtain Taoist hall. What made him even more uncomfortable was that his son could not hold the mud against the wall. He was addicted to the game hall all day and was unwilling to take over the responsibility of the Taoist hall. Now, he can only endure slowly and train his talented granddaughter ah Li to inherit his Taoist school. Nothing else. Curtain Taoist hall is the result of a San''s struggle all his life. It was once one of the strongest Taoist halls in Shenao area. Therefore, he absolutely does not allow anyone to take away the curtain Taoist hall in his hands. The curtain Taoist hall can only be inherited by his granddaughter ah Li! However, excellent young trainers have risen one after another without money in recent years, making the older generation almost out of breath. However, there is no qualified successor in his own curtain Taoist hall. It is conceivable that ah San is under pressure. That''s why there is the saying that the silent word is the great devil. But if silent words know that the other party has so many thoughts in his heart, he will shake his head silently. I''m really just looking for an opponent to help my spirit make a breakthrough. As for the medal of the examiner, your own king Juye threw it to me! Unfortunately, no one believes it ???) q "A San, the trainer of the Taoist school, voluntarily abstained. The winner of this competition is the challenger''s silent words!" The referee hurriedly announced, and ran to find the owner a San. Then, there was a sound of standing up in the audience, and all the registered trainers and apprentices in the curtain hall followed to find ah San. "Brother Mo Yan, you are really the devil!" Ah Li fell at the end and looked at the silent speech stubbornly with tearful eyes, which completely exposed the uneasiness and fear in her heart. Silent Yan blinked. He didn''t understand that he won a game. How can he feel that he is heinous. "Grandpa said that if he lost the game, the curtain Taoist hall would be cancelled and I wouldn''t have a home, would I?" Finally, ah Li told the news she heard from her grandfather, because in her heart, the silent brother who saved her little partner He is a good man. Silently frowned and turned to look at mark George. They both shook their heads blankly. Obviously, they didn''t know such news. "Ah Li, go back and tell your grandfather ah San that I don''t know how to defeat you. Your Taoist school will be banned. I''m just a trainer who comes to Shenao for travel. I don''t have so much power." "Really!" Ah Li''s eyes lit up and he was still in tears, but his smile had reappeared on his face. "Well, find your grandpa quickly," murmur said, waving at her. Later, ah Li took Lei Si and his friends to find the owner ah San. As a result, there were only three people left in the Taoist hall. They stared at each other with big eyes and little eyes. They just felt that they couldn''t cry or laugh. What are these things! Returning to the spirit center, Mo Yan contacted King Juye for the first time, briefly talked about what happened here, and confirmed that banning the Taoist hall was an imaginary thing of ah San. "Although a San is the owner of the fighting department, his psychological quality is really poor. It''s easy to think more. It was like this more than ten years ago, and it''s still like this now. All right, I see. You don''t have to worry about it. " Chrysanthemum wild big hand waved, just finished, will hang up the phone. Silent speech quickly stopped her and made a request seriously. He didn''t hang up until the other party nodded and agreed. The next day, two news items exploded in Shenao area at the same time. [the great demon king of the city silently said that the next city, the curtain road hall owner was discouraged and withdrew from the stadium] [trainer''s tacit words are always based on the idea of friendly communication, no hype, no privilege, and refuse to be demonized] As soon as the news was released, Shenao people were fried. On one side was the curtain. The owner of the Taoist hall was also defeated by silent words. And I don''t know how much I suffered, but I walked out halfway. On the other hand, Murdoch made a personal statement through official channels. It doesn''t look like a person without privileges. What''s more ridiculous is that just after he said he refused to be demonized, another news described silent speech as a great devil. The key is that these two news are sent out by the official channels of Shenao alliance. Slap yourself in the face? The people of Shenao were happy, but some high-ranking people or people with sensitive sense of smell vaguely found that it was abnormal. What is abnormal is not tacit words, but problems within the alliance, which seem to have been forcibly put on the surface by good people. Tacit words just happen to be the outbreak point of contradictions. Just after kikunoda Wang just finished a lot of wrangling meetings within the alliance, she quickly called Moyan, but miss Joey told her that Moyan had left the city. "I hope nothing happens. These damn vampires will get rid of you sooner or later!" Kikuo pinched his mobile phone and flashed a cold light in his eyes. As for the three of Mo Yan, after the battle of the curtain Taoist hall, they spent an afternoon replenishing enough supplies. He left the curtain city early the next morning and set off for the next destination. The statement on the Internet was silent and asked chrysanthemum wild. I thought it was just a small thing, but I had no choice but to be used as a gun. Unfortunately, Mo Yan doesn''t care much about this. He just makes a statement to challenge the Taoist trainer next time. Don''t be so gunpowder. After all, everyone is the owner of the Taoist school. Maybe one day we will cooperate and help each other. Silent speech is to look for opportunities to become stronger, not to make enemies on all sides! Chapter 524 "Ball, spirit!" "Bao WOW!" Even if the artificial cell egg has evolved into the final form, the sound of the ball is still very cute, but its strength has changed dramatically. In front of the artificial cell ball, a group of fangs fell to the ground, and their eyes became circles. Obviously, they have lost their combat ability. On the strength of spiritual power, even Geng ghost who has had an adventure can''t compare with it. After all, the ability of artificial cell eggs should fall on spiritual power. At this time, two days have passed since Moyan left the curtain City, and they are not far from Lizhi lake. When he was still in the curtain City, Mo Yan received a message from an old friend, saying that he was determined to participate in some competition in Lake and invited him to watch the war with interest. Thinking of the man''s future status, Mo Yan immediately decided to get familiar with his face. If it''s bad, he''ll have a fight again. In terms of strength, the other side has soared like a rocket over the years, which may be better than silence. Since he went out to practice, he has made a great reputation. He has to harvest countless fans everywhere. The virgin has tears and no grass... Cough, it''s over. However, Lizhi lake is worthy of being one of the three major freshwater lakes in Shenao area. The closer it is to Lizhi lake, the better the surrounding ecological environment and the increase in the density of elves. So along the way, Mo Yan and the three had to deal with the attacks of wild elves from time to time, and there were many excellent elite elves, which also brought them some trouble. In the process, mark worked most hard. The reason, of course, is that after coming to the silent God, the three elves, namely, Aldous, Mara and Geng GUI, have made breakthroughs in succession. Their growth is as simple as eating and drinking water, which makes mark admire and vaguely stimulated. Therefore, the playful mark had a rare ambition to make progress. Silent and George were naturally happy to see their success. As soon as they shook their hands, they gave him the task of dealing with the wild elves. Unfortunately, wild quasi King level elves are very rare. They can''t meet them if they want to, unless mark uses his ability at will. But they also found that as mark became more and more free to control his power, the frequency of use began to decrease sharply. He won''t spend a penny until there is a major event. Think carefully about the scene in which the three people scrambled to take over lucalio. Both Mo Yan and George were awed. Mark''s power was really too terrible. Until the evening, the three people came to the only city on the edge of LiZhi lake, Lizhi city. Among the three lakes in Shenao region, only Lizhi lake has been vigorously developed by mankind, and even a very famous tourist city has been established near the lake. Every year, a large number of tourists come here to visit various natural landscapes with Lizhi Lake as the core. With the legendary spirit yaknom living in the lake as the highlight, Lizhi city has attracted batch after batch of trainers to visit. Because aknom is also known as the God of will, it is said that it will find trainers with firm will and give blessings. All trainers who can get blessings will have extraordinary achievements in the end. No one knows whether it is true or not, but many people have either subdued the powerful elves, defeated their stronger opponents, or received the guidance of the strong after seeing yaknom with their own eyes. Therefore, looking at the determination city with flashing neon lights in front of him and bustling at night, the three of Mo Yan were just a little surprised, and then they went straight to him according to the address left by Mo Yan''s friend. "Wow, so will we all live here for the next few days?" Mark looked up at the seven-star hotel and sighed happily. "Come on, we don''t have no money. Wipe your saliva and don''t put on a picture of Yazi who hasn''t seen the market." George shook his head and pulled mark inside. "Slow down, slow down, I haven''t seen enough." mark stumbled over as he complained. "Hello, is Mickey there?" Mo Yan came to the front desk and reported the name of his old friend. Unexpectedly, the front desk was alert for an instant. "Who are you? Why are you looking for him? Who are you? " "...." silent said, shaking his lips, and didn''t know which one to answer for a moment. "Silent king!" Speaking of Cao Cao, just as silently preparing to continue the quarrel with the front desk, a familiar and strange call came behind him. Holding back the goose bumps on his body, he turned silently, and then his chin was picked up by a delicate finger. "Mo Yanjun, you have kept me waiting for a long time!" General mikley said coquettishly with his face less than ten centimeters away. "Ah!!!" Without waiting to say anything silently, countless harsh screams suddenly came around, which made the three people tremble. "Shh ~" Michely''s right hand still carried the tip of silent chin, his left index finger gently stood in the middle of his mouth, turned his head and made a circle of silent gestures around. Then, the screams around suddenly closed, and the brain powder onlookers covered their mouths to prevent them from affecting the male god. But who is the ugly man in front of the male god? He was picked up... By his own male god. It''s so provocative! I really want to be picked once ?? ???? "Silent gentleman... Gentleman... Ah! Please let go, I''m wrong! " Then, there were bursts of screams around again, but this time there was a lot of anger. Michael Li''s index finger with the tip of Mo Yan''s chin has been firmly clenched in the palm of his hand by Mo Yan. The invisible increase of the dark force, silently challenging the idea of the flexibility limit of human fingers, broke michely''s fingers in the opposite direction! Break it hard! Break it! It was not until mikaeli turned into a quail, shrunk his neck and collapsed on the ground, begging for mercy that Murphy put the purple finger expressionless. "Mo Yan Jun, you are so cruel!" Michael sat on the ground, imperceptibly adjusted his most handsome posture, and then complained falsely. "Hehe, if you want to be so coquettish again, I''ll break your leg." "Silent brother, be hungry. I''ve prepared a rich dinner for you to welcome you!" Michael got up quickly, said solemnly, and then waved his hand without turning his head back to the ground to lead the way. Mo Yan touched the chin he had just been provoked, remembered several subtle photos around him, and sighed in his heart. It''s over... It''s making headlines again. The timeliness of news in Shenao region really makes other regions catch up with it. But why... It''s not on the right path? Chapter 525 Michael''s change was so big that he didn''t slow down for a while. I still remember that at that time, Mo Yan went to the Liuli Taoist hall as a guest. After cleaning up Michael''s three elder martial sisters whose eyes were higher than the top, he took the initiative to challenge Mo Yan in order to fight for breath for the Liuli Taoist hall. Minas fought against the giant toothed shark, and the final winner was the giant toothed shark. At that time, Michael was just an ordinary genius who went the wrong way in the eyes of others. But also because they are not recognized by the people around them, their character is suppressed to some silence and inferiority complex. Now, oh, oh, you are so angry that you don''t want to. There are brain powder around at any time. It can be regarded as completely liberating Michael''s nature. In the past, Mo Yan naively thought that when mikaeli really became the Fangyuan champion, this war might blow him all his life. But with the steady improvement of the elves'' strength, Mo Yan suddenly felt that why should he subconsciously think that he can''t compare with Michael? I can defeat you once today, and I will defeat you countless times in the future! The heart of the strong often needs to climb on countless talents in order to finally take shape! Looking back at Michael now, silent added another reason to defeat him. Mom, Dad''s chin can be picked if you want? Have you asked my own opinion? Do I know you so well? Spicy chicken mickle! After laughing, a few people who were not familiar with each other made the atmosphere very lively because of Michelle''s unusual release. Of course, the silent speech was quite indifferent throughout the whole process. I watched the other three people talk happily in silence. I began to think about whether to challenge the limit of human flexibility again. Well, you can change it to a neck this time. In view of the fact that they had been on their way for several days, after a sumptuous dinner in a seven-star hotel, Micheli took the initiative to arrange for them to stay and rest. "Silent, I''ll come and tell you to go at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. Go and see the game I''ve spent a lot of effort organizing." Michael stood at the door of the room and said mysteriously to the three men. After that, he didn''t forget to wink at them. "Bang!" The answer to him was the silent sound of closing the door without hesitation. "Boss, isn''t that rude?" Mark remembered civility at this time. "Eat a big meal and turn to others? When did I send you a meal? " Silent words gave out a cold light in his eyes, which made mark stand at attention and salute. He didn''t dare to say another word. "Hum, go to bed!" Mo Yan turns around and walks into the room, then turns on the computer and starts browsing the latest news. sleep Can sleeping in young people''s mouth be sleeping? Don''t brush hot spots, watch dramas and talk about Sao. Can''t you lie down again? Then lie in bed, brush hot spots with your mobile phone, watch dramas and talk about Sao. When the mobile phone hit his face and realized that he couldn''t sleep, he really closed his eyes and began to sleep. Then, Xiuxian''s silent words turned to his news in the curtain city. After being silent for a while, he felt that it was not important. Compared with tomorrow''s headlines, the previous one is a little drizzle. ... a night without words The next morning, Michael of Sao Bao came to call people on time, and Mo Yan also saw the report last night on the computer. However, after a night''s mental adjustment, he has been able to face it calmly and restrain himself from looking at Michael''s neck and thinking about the limit of human flexibility. In Michael''s words, headlines are used to it. "Brother Michael, are we really so gorgeous and dazzling when we go to the game later? Can elves really make those special effects? " On the way, mark couldn''t help asking again. Silent speech was surprised that mark didn''t fall asleep last night and did his homework? "Those are not special effects. They are all worked out by elves through hard training. What we show is the charm of elves ~ it''s a gorgeous battle! " Michael was so excited when he saw that mark was paying attention to his game that he couldn''t help but sigh loudly in front of everyone. But they also had a group of brain powder accompanying them. They didn''t feel embarrassed, but screamed again. Silent Yan thinks back to the Michele he saw in the last life. Although he is the same, he is not so crazy, is he? What have you been through these years? Or just because you are young, frivolous and ignorant? Mo Yan shook his head and was too lazy to think. Instead, he focused on the new game that mark and George kept talking about. "Performance match?" Silent thought for a while and thought that this was the rise of the future, which was almost as hot as the gorgeous competition of the League Conference. However, at present, the gorgeous competition is only famous in several small cities in Fangyuan area. It belongs to the kind of enclosure self Hi, which is not popularized at all. In the case of Shenao region, it should only be just a contact. No wonder Michael has always said that he worked hard to organize the game. Out of the hotel, the party came to the competition venue in only ten minutes. Looking at the gorgeous water stage whose overall color is sky blue, silent thought that this is the prototype of the annual Michelle cup in the future. "Would you like to try it?" Mikoli directly invited the three of Moyan and gave mark a provocative look with electric current. "Ah!!!" Murmur frowned, listened to the screams around him, and scolded Michael in his heart. "You damn, charming thing at any time!" "Then try it." silent said, his eyes narrowed slightly. Isn''t it a gorgeous competition? Haven''t you eaten Ivory pork and seen Ivory pigs run? I''ve seen Ivory pigs running together! "I want it too, I want it too!" Mark, who likes to join the fun, naturally won''t refuse. Now the boss has participated, and there''s no reason not to go. "Where''s brother George?" Michael turned his head and winked at George again. Naturally, there was an electric current. "I''ll cheer you on." George smiled, blinked his eyes and fought back the current. After all, his appearance is not bad. "Well, the audience is over there. I''ll take Mo Yan and mark to sign up first." "Well, please, leave me alone," George nodded and walked to the audience. Mikaeli coquettishly said to silent that they hooked their fingers and caused the brain powder around to scream again. Then he was satisfied and took them to the backstage to sign up. "It''s the first time for you to participate in the performance match, so I''ll arrange you to the back, or take a look at other people''s performances first, OK?" Miccoli arranged very considerately. "No problem!" Silent nodded. He also felt that the protagonist was going to be the last. "Then I''ll put you in the bottom two or three," mikaeli said rightfully. "Why not the last two?" Murmur frowned and asked. "Because I''m the last one," Michelle grinned. "Of course the protagonist will come on the stage last!" "... Oh" Chapter 526 Watching michely row himself to the last, silent just wanted to say a word. "Behind the scenes!" "OK, there are two small training rooms behind here. Take the key and hurry to hug the Buddha''s feet. Don''t behave too badly and be driven down." Michael threw two keys as he spoke, then waved angrily and ran straight to chat with the other players. Michael just said that although he also participated in the performance competition, he needs to control the whole process of the competition in real time. Including the contestants backstage, many of them were personally invited by him. It''s enough to spend so much time on the three of them and make the headlines last night. Moreover, Mo Yan and mark are not professional trainers to participate in the performance competition. If the performance fails, michely will take the corresponding risks. He is the last performer. In addition to saying that "the protagonist will be the last to appear", it is his ultimate task to reveal the truth. No matter how embarrassing and failed it is, if the ending is amazing enough, it can cause more admiration. Of course, the premise of all this is that Michael has absolute confidence in his performance. "Boss, together?" Mark took the key and wanted to run away immediately, but when he saw Mo Yan standing still, he had to invite him from his heart. The brain hole was already big. He had thought of several performance matching moves and couldn''t wait to experiment. Mo Yan glanced at mark and waved him away. He wanted to see what the audience of this era ate first, and then "suit the remedy to the case". "Hehe, if you want to be the protagonist, you should also ask me if I agree!" Silently smiled coldly and vowed to give Michael a blow. Soon, the performance conference began. As the first player to play, Michael naturally selected it carefully. The performance should not be too bad. It''s best to have a bright feeling in front of you, so that everyone can look forward to the follow-up performance. But it can not be particularly strong, otherwise it is difficult to mobilize the enthusiasm of the audience. Don''t look at Michael, who is the most coquettish in the sky and the earth. He himself is not a fool. He has carefully studied these details that contribute to the effect of the program. Because people are backstage, silent words can only watch the broadcast on the big screen. The first trainer to perform is a lovely girl. She took a light step, rotated and jumped, and sent her elf partner, long eared rabbit! Then, the music sounded, and the lovely girl paper and long eared rabbit held hands and danced the waltz of love. The whole dance has a beautiful posture, one person and one pet, with tacit understanding. At the same time, it also greatly shows the charming charm of the long eared rabbit. A cute and playful, a sexy and enchanting, immediately killed a group of men, women, old and young, and the venue burst into flames. With a high-altitude fancy jump as the end, the best jumping ability of the long eared rabbit has also been incisively and vividly displayed. Applause! Just the first performance warmed up the whole venue. This petite and lovely girl''s paper really has a set. Michael looked at the scene backstage with a very proud and real smile on his face. Not to mention, this smile is less coquettish, but also more charming. I didn''t see the trainers who took part in the performance around him. Looking at Michael''s infatuated eyes, they almost didn''t lose much brain powder outside. Soon, the next trainer to perform appeared. He sent a handsome flame horse, and then commanded the flame horse to drill... Drill the fire circle? The key is that the fire ring is not made by the flame horse, but the trainer has made the prop iron ring, and then the flame horse ignites it on the spot. All of a sudden, the whole performance competition was instantly low for several grades. Did you let such a handsome flame horse drill the fire circle? Also drilled one after another until the end With rare applause, the trainer rode on the flame horse with a lonely face and left the stage bleakly. The audience suddenly found that the scene when the flame horse jumped up from the stage and then jumped off the stage was the most handsome highlight moment of the whole performance. Tut, let''s give more applause. Pop pop Again and again, Mo Yan watched four or five performances in a row and found that the predecessor of the so-called gorgeous competition was really an ox, ghost and snake god. There were all kinds of performers. There are those who take the nonsense tree to the stage to talk about crosstalk, those who hold the tail cat to play catch games, and those who do aerobics with strange force It''s really an eye opener for the "future people" of silent speech. The key is that many performances are very popular, and the audience''s acceptance can be said to be very inclusive. However, there are few performances that show the ability of elves through the connection and cooperation of various skills, but as long as they appear, the voice will not be low. After all, the biggest difference between humans and elves is not whether they can do aerobics, whether they can play ball throwing games, and whether they can tell crosstalk. But elves can learn all kinds of skills and have special abilities that ordinary people can never get. However, after these games, Murdoch has fully seen the logic of Michael''s arrangement of appearance order. The whole competition is roughly one strong and one weak, one strong and one weak. Michael was the last, mark was the third, and he said he was the last! Hehe, silent Yan licked his lips and flashed fire in his eyes. It was only a temporary performance meeting with no reward, but he lit the war! Wait, stupid Mickey! Boom! Mo Yan closes the door of the training room and starts his temporary cramming! As time passed quickly, mark listened to the cheers from time to time outside, rubbed his hands excitedly, looked at the sprouting artificial cell ball in the field, and consciously stood on the stage of victory. "Maybe this time, you can subdue the boss?" Mark smacked his mouth and suddenly felt hopeful. I can''t compare with my strength in my life, but the performance competition is different. Everyone is a novice. I studied hard last night. No matter how talented you are, you can''t make something out of nothing! Mark became more and more excited, his smile became more and more abnormal, and he saw the artificial cell ball trembling. It''s over. The sand sculpture owner is going crazy again. "Dong Dong Dong!" The knock on the door rang appropriately. Mark wiped his saliva from the corner of his mouth, recovered his appearance and pretended to open the door calmly. "Player mark, isn''t it? It''s your turn right away. Come with me and prepare!" The staff took the list and hurriedly urged. "OK, let''s go, let''s go! By the way, the contestant behind me is in the nearby training room. Ask him to go together. " Mark thought for a while and decided to let the boss wait in the aisle with him. In this way, the boss can see with his own eyes how he pressed him and won more applause. Hey, hey, hey! Chapter 527 "Dear audience and friends in front of the TV, with wonderful performances, our first performance conference has come to an end." "Now on the stage is the penultimate performer of our performance conference, mark from the distant Kanto region!" "It''s said that he came into contact with the performance competition for the first time last night. Is such a new person coming to impress the public? Or sensationalism? " The audience shook their heads and was too lazy to look again. But the host''s deliberate sarcasm made everyone happy and wanted to see how mark made a fool of himself in disguise. Anyway, these words really attracted everyone''s attention, only mark thought fiercely in the waiting aisle. "If you have the ability, don''t beep in the studio. If you don''t accept it, you''ll be finished if I touch it." [HW] system "OK, let''s invite newcomer mark to the stage!" Pop pop Finally, everyone was humanitarian and gave mark a little scattered applause. Fortunately, mark is also a big hearted and has the same confidence in himself. He threw the elf ball in what he thought was the most handsome posture, the blue light flashed, and the artificial cell egg appeared on the stage. As the characteristic spirit of the United area, the artificial cell egg attracted the attention of the audience as soon as it appeared. "Good start!" Mark was delighted to see this, and then gave instructions loudly. "Ball, spirit wave!" "Bao WOW!" The two jelly arms of the artificial cell egg closed slowly, a pink and purple energy condensed quickly, and then puffed straight into the sky. The energy of mental wave is very unstable, so the damage caused by it in wartime is also very unstable. But just because of this, when the artificial cell egg does not deliberately control the mental wave, the mental wave begins to spread rapidly around. After a while, the dome of the whole venue was dyed pink purple? Based on the powerful strength of the elite, it is not difficult for artificial cell eggs to create such an effect. The audience looked up and looked at the pink and purple energy fluctuation covering the whole audience. They were shocked! new people? You''re kidding! "Ball, this time with awakening power!" "Bao WOW!" 32 fiery red awakening energy balls cross around the artificial cell egg, and then hit the sky again. The awakening power exploded, and the fire energy contained in it burst out suddenly, burning directly in the direction of the diffusion of the spiritual wave. Fire clouds all over the sky! The timid audience watched the flame spread and even couldn''t help shrinking their necks and closing their eyes. But there was no danger for a long time. They carefully opened their eyes, looked at each other and smiled awkwardly. "It''s super power!" A scream sounded, and the audience quickly looked at the dome and found that all the flames were covered with a layer of blue superpowers. This "fire cloud" all over the dome of the venue is controlled by this jelly like spirit? What a strong spirit! It was too late to make more exclamations, and the whole burning cloud began to change again. A huge vortex appeared in the middle of the fire cloud, and all the flames began to converge, extending downward like a storm funnel, directly returning to the jelly palm of the single egg ball. Fire cloud vortex! After all the flames are compressed into a huge ball, the artificial cell ball controls it to float overhead. Then, the silent command sounded again, "ball, ball, rush in, mysterious guard!" "Wow!" "What did the pervert say to let such a cute spirit into the fire? I''m afraid I''m not crazy! " However, no one can stop the action of artificial cell ball. In everyone''s frightened eyes, the artificial cell egg moved the jelly arm without looking back and popped into the fireball. The audience all took a breath, and their heads were confused. They didn''t know what to say. Then, the fireball burst open. At the core, the faint mysterious blue light slowly lit up, and then became more and more prosperous until all the red flames were dyed purple. "Baowa ~" The lovely cry as at the beginning sounded again, and the intact artificial cell ball gradually exposed in the center of the flame. Psychedelic, shining like stars! Until all the light dissipated, the artificial egg floated back to mark. At this time, the audience just woke up, thunderous applause and cheers sounded, and the whole audience stood up and shouted. Gradually, the voice gradually became neat and orderly, and the momentum was so majestic that the host couldn''t get in. "Mark! Ball, ball! Mark! Ball, ball! Mark! Ball... " The cheers lasted more than a minute before they gradually dissipated. Mark was also stunned by the neat cheers. He only knew that he waved his hands vigorously, his face was stiff with laughter, and he didn''t dare to relax. "Unexpectedly, the so-called new trainer on the stage brought us such a wonderful performance. Now I think I''m the one who makes a fuss, so, mark, I''m sorry! You think you are an excellent performance trainer! " The host''s words once again mobilized the audience to cheer loudly, and his crisp apology instantly won everyone''s recognition. The host is not just a beeping guy. Well, it''s very good! Until mark stepped down, he still couldn''t believe that he had won so many applause and cheers. Even boss Moyan looked at himself with surprised eyes and patted him on the shoulder with appreciation. At this moment, Mark felt as comfortable as holding a cold baby with lips in dog days. In fact, mark has been suppressed for so long that he has forgotten himself. In fact, he is also a leader among his peers and a genius trainer in the mouth of others. Just because, George, silent words are only stronger than him. So when Mark suddenly got so much applause and recognition, he was stunned. "Boss, these cheers... Are all for me?" Mark couldn''t help confirming again and again. "Not for you" "Ah?" Silently smiled, "it''s for you and the ball. It''s a good performance!" Mark blinked, and after repeatedly confirming that boss silent said the truth, he suddenly smiled strangely, "doesn''t that mean you''re going to lose to me this time, boss? Ha ha... " "... wait and see. Your little trick is far from enough!" Silent Yan shook his head, passed mark and walked slowly to the stage. Chapter 528 While everyone was still remembering Mark''s wonderful performance, silent speech came on. Before the audience came back, even the host just gave the name of the silent speech weakly. With the lesson of being beaten in the face by mark, the host didn''t use new people to make fun of silent words this time. Because of this, it is more difficult for the audience to pay attention to the silent speech. "It''s really... The beginning of hell" murmured silently, but then he sent out the performing elves. "Giant toothed shark, get on the stage!" "Shark!" The giant toothed shark appeared on the field. A micro vortex was born under the body, holding the giant toothed shark in the air. "Look, it''s a shark and can fly!" "Huh? Something, this performer. " "It seems that the giant toothed shark is not an elf in our Shenao area, is it? Look at that mouth. It''s so scary. It''s not cute at all! " An audience who confined the performance to beauty and loveliness directly expressed his dislike. But in fact, the real core of the performance competition is to show the charm of elves. The so-called charm doesn''t just mean beauty, loveliness, elegance and so on. These adjectives look beautiful. The evil spirit of ghosts, the tyranny of evil, the mystery of super power, the tenacity of rocks, the elegance of flight... These are the unique charm of elves. Giant toothed shark, move! With the simplest water jet at the bottom, the giant toothed shark began to draw gorgeous patterns in the air. At first, there were only five pointed stars, love, whirlpools, waves and other patterns, but a set of smooth movements gradually pulled back the audience''s emotions bit by bit. Mo Yan has been observing the audience''s reaction. After seeing everyone come out of Mark''s mood, he issued real instructions. "Giant toothed shark, falling!!" "Shark!" The giant toothed shark, who had a good time in the air, immediately got serious and withdrew all the energy from his body, just like a dehydrated fish, falling straight to the ground. The audience''s hearts became tense and watched the giant toothed shark fall faster and lower... It was about to hit the ground. "Climb the waterfall!" "Shark!" The tidal vortex and the waterfall start at the same time. The former helps the giant toothed shark make a forced turn close to the ground, and the latter gives the giant toothed shark a strong propulsion. The ground was ploughed into a deep gully by the tidal vortex skill. The next second, the giant toothed shark rose up and flew straight to the dome of the stage with bigger and more ferocious waves than the current. Compared with water jet, the giant toothed shark moving by climbing the waterfall may not be so fast, but it is very brave with a large number of water waves, and the scene is very shocking. Everywhere you go, it''s like a water dragon whistling past, and the sound of crazy lapping waves even gives people the illusion that the waves are around. At this moment, who else will remember the previous performance of artificial cell eggs? They were stunned by the violent aesthetics of giant toothed sharks. The brain was buzzing, the eyes were bulging, and the hands were clasped tightly. A sense of urine came out of thin air, but no one was distracted and stared at the giant toothed shark''s every move. Because of the performance, it continues! "Keep rotating!" When the giant toothed shark was about to touch the dome of the venue, it maintained the state of climbing the waterfall, made a sharp turn, tilted slightly downward, and hit the ground again. Fortunately, this time it didn''t fall directly, and the audience didn''t hold their breath and play with their heartbeat. At the same time, the giant tooth shark tilted its head fin slightly. Driven by the water waves, the giant tooth shark began to rotate wildly with itself as the axis, and faster and faster Then, the rotating giant toothed shark in turn drove the whole wave, and began to turn, gradually turning into a giant waterspout swimming in the air. The speed still didn''t drop at all. The waves rubbed violently with the air. The places they passed were as amazing as dragons singing and tigers roaring. "Giant toothed shark, with frozen light!" Silent speech saw that the rotation was almost, so he gave the command again. The giant toothed shark reacted synchronously, and the frozen light spread directly in its direction. Then, like Mark''s artificial cell egg, the giant toothed shark went straight into its own attack. In contrast, the artificial cell egg protects itself from burns with a mysterious guard, which sets off its crystal jelly body. Under the action of freezing light, the giant toothed shark directly condenses the surrounding water tornado into a rotating ice tornado. At this moment, the water dragon whistling in the air changed into an ice dragon! The ferocious ice needles around cut the air, and the roaring sound is almost the same as the Dragon singing of the split empty seat. What shocked the audience was that the inside of the ice dragon roll was not completely frozen, and the giant toothed shark still promoted the "ice dragon" to fly freely in the air with its own strength. "It''s over, giant tooth shark, use the last awakening power fire!" After Mo Yan gave the last instruction, the audience saw a sudden fire in the ice tornado. The ice layer is outside, the flame is wrapped in it, and there is still water flow at the core. Fire in ice, water in fire! At this moment, in addition to shock, the audience saw the word beauty from the performance of giant toothed shark for the first time. Come so suddenly, but so dazzling! At the next moment, the awakening power fire forcibly blows away the ice dragon roll and turns it into ice and snow debris. Awakening power fire also turns into sparks and explodes at the same time. Ice and snow blend with sparks, dazzling white and dazzling red. At the center of the explosion, the dark blue giant toothed shark opens its big mouth and roars up to the sky! "Shark ~ ~ ~" When the roar of the giant toothed shark was completely eliminated in the meeting hall, even the echo could not be heard. The people in the audience still had a slightly open mouth and a slightly tilted head. It was not until one of them clapped first that the sound woke them up, and then there was a flood of crazy cheers. George smacked his mouth and thought that in the end he had to rely on me to help you, or you wouldn''t even have a round of applause. Yes, he was the first person to take the lead in clapping. He said silently that the man behind him had deep merit and fame, George! Mark also clapped his hands on the waiting aisle. His face was full of dissatisfaction, but his heart was already lamenting silently. Didn''t you say to increase my part this time and let me have a good time? But why is the happy time so short? The key is to set off the boss at last I''m so hard! "What I see, what I see, giant toothed shark can fly in the air. It can also become a water dragon, even if it can become a water dragon, it can also become an ice dragon..." The host''s passionate explanation came late, and at this time, silent speech had stepped off the stage with giant toothed shark. Chapter 529 "The performance just now is too shocking. I believe many audiences also need time to slow down, so we will have a ten minute halftime break before our last performance!" After listening to the silent speech, Huoran turned his head and looked at the lounge. "Spicy chicken mickle!" There''s only one game left. There''s still ten minutes of half-time break. He said silently. He really didn''t believe it was the process in the plan. In order not to let his performance be affected, Michael really did so? With such doubts, Mo Yan and mark slowly walked back to the waiting room, and then got the applause of all the performance trainers present. However, none of these matters. Silent turned to Michael, the leader, and directly questioned him with his eyes. "Tut tut Tut, as expected, excellent people are excellent in everything they do. Silent, mark, are you interested in trying to be an entertainer? " Michely talked freely. As the organizer of the competition, he just wanted Ramo to come and play at the beginning and copy his heat by the way. But I didn''t expect that even mark, who didn''t adjust very much at first, was so bright. Michael knows that if he wants to really popularize the performance competition, he alone is not enough. Therefore, holding the competition in Lizhi lake is only one of the attempts. At least it can make the circle of performance trainers familiar with each other and let them know that they are not alone. And inviting those who have ideas and potential training for performance is also what Michael has been doing now. Even if they can''t become performance trainers in the future, like Mo Yan, as long as you interact with him, you can easily get into hot issues. Michael can be said to come without refusing. Otherwise, why didn''t michely contact silent speech for so many years, and he became so intimate and familiar as soon as he contacted. On the first night when Mo Yan came to Lizhi lake, he gradually realized that something was wrong. At first, I just thought that Michael''s change was too great and liberated his nature, so I greeted them so warmly. But silent words calm down and think, the other party obviously asked for him from the beginning. And I have always brought Michael into the identity of future champion Michael. I naturally have a trace of respect, so I didn''t notice it. Although Murdoch is dissatisfied with his invisible use, he is more fortunate because it allows him to find his own problems. All the experiences of the previous life can only be used for reference, and I am not the silent words of the previous life. In the face of these talented trainers, they don''t need to be "inferior", and they haven''t grown up yet. In the name of genius, I am no worse! However, the last ten minutes of half-time break was a little too much in silent opinion. I silently promised you to come and support, cooperate with you on the hot spot, and accept your invitation to participate. But do I show you too much friendliness and make you think I''m easy to bully? Now, I clearly expressed my doubt with my eyes, but you Mickley pretended not to see it and asked us if we were interested in continuing the road of acting trainer? And continue to be trapped by you? Are you a stepping stone? Mo Yan didn''t answer. Mark Gang also heard Mo Yan''s complaint in the waiting aisle, so he didn''t make a sound. The applause gradually disappeared. Other performance trainers, look at me and I look at you. They don''t know what happened. How do you feel that the atmosphere between male God Michael and these two terrible newcomers is a little strange? "Haven''t you figured it out yet? It doesn''t matter. I''ll continue to invite you to such a conference next time. If you try twice more, you''ll know whether you like it or not. " Michael said with a smile. He came forward and took Mo Yan and mark by the shoulder, trying to take them to another place and talk about it in detail. Silent words broke away directly. Seeing this, mark naturally followed suit and avoided Michael''s shoulder. Michael could hardly keep his smile on his face. He was really angry in front of so many performance trainers. Fortunately, Mo Yan suddenly smiled, "you''re going to perform soon. Let''s talk after it''s over. I''m a little tired after the performance, mark. Let''s go back to the hotel. " "Yes!" "Well, when this is over, I''ll go to the hotel to find you." michely smiled again and watched silently as they left the waiting room. "Michael, are they your friends? I feel... So arrogant. " A performance trainer who thought he was familiar with Michelle complained softly, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Mickle''s smile remained unchanged, but he wanted to blow the smart man in front of him. "They are my good friends. They have such a character. Don''t mind." "Oh..." People dare not ask more. Many of them are willing to come to the competition after receiving Michael''s "subsidy", so Michael is their employer. Don''t offend more. The rest were almost captured by Michael''s charming charm, and naturally obeyed him. When the three of Mo Yan walked out of the venue, the venue was boiling again, and it was obvious that Michael''s performance had begun. The present performance competition is not the gorgeous competition in the future, so there is no saying of promotion and elimination. Everyone only played once, and finally the audience voted to be famous. So murmur said that their departure at this time had no impact. "Boss, mickle..." mark stopped talking. He just didn''t want to use his brain, but as long as he thought carefully, he could understand why silent left early. "What''s your expression? Do you still want to comfort me?" Silent words of contempt made mark want to hit people. George smiled gently beside him. He knew that since Murdoch chose to leave now, he had already figured out what to do in the future. "Did you find that Mickey was wrong at the beginning?" murmur squinted at George, with a hint of bad intentions in his eyes. "Chang panzhili told me that Michael was not pure in mind, but I didn''t say much when you looked like you enjoyed it." George smiled and was so angry that he said he wanted to hit someone. "What shall we do next? Do we have to go back to the hotel?" Mark muttered and brought the problem back. "Of course. The additional services of the seven-star hotel are so good that everyone can enjoy it before leaving." "Isn''t that a lot of money?" Mark asked with a smile in his heart. "Keep the account, keep Mickey''s account," George said calmly, and was nodded in agreement. "Hey, hey..." Mark''s smile began to turn abnormal. At dusk, Michael, who was busy with the aftermath of the performance conference, hurried back to the hotel. He didn''t have time to eat, so he wanted to go to Moyan and explain to them. Even if the three don''t realize it, now that they have found their thoughts, Michael calmed down and knew that he must apologize. The energy behind silent words is not something that Michael can offend at will! Chapter 530 "Mr. Mickley, Mr. muryan, they are having a massage in the lounge on the 18th floor. Can I arrange it for you?" In the lobby of the seven-star hotel, Michael''s exclusive housekeeper came to him and bowed down and asked respectfully. "OK, please!" Michely smiled and went straight to the 18th floor under the guidance of the other party. "BUCKLE!" "Jin ~" There was a leisurely cry inside the door. Michael immediately heard who the owner of the voice was and thought about it in his heart. Soon, the door was opened, and Mickey grinned flawlessly and walked straight in. But before he could say what he expected, he was completely shocked by the scene in front of him. I saw that the small rest room was filled with more than ten massage seats, large and small, including the three silent words. All the elves except Geng ghost were counted as one, and all were arranged with masseuses. The strange sounds of yin and yang can be heard all the time, but they all reveal a feeling of enjoyment. Silently, he said a lazy hello to Mickey, which woke him up. "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen this scene yet. You... Will enjoy it." Even mickle, a coquettish genius, didn''t know how to describe his feelings at this moment. "Well, seven-star hotels are good. These additional services are really good. You can try them," murmured, never mentioning the performance conference, and asked mikoli to join them. "... OK, I''ll try!" Mikaeli grinned and promised that he still needed to communicate with silent words about things during the day, so he had to sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman. This kind of feeling, he mews like accompanying customers! Michely told the waiter to move a massage chair and put it next to silent speech. He enjoyed the massage absently, turned his head and closed his eyes to ignore his silent speech. It''s hard to talk at this time, isn''t it? Michael thought so, he could only bear it and try to enjoy the rare massage time. Then, the lounge fell into a silence again, but a strange cry came from time to time, which made passers-by look at it one after another. Time flowed away like water. After another half an hour, they said silently that they would take back all the elves who had enjoyed the massage. "I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep after the massage." mark yawned lazily, his eyes blurred, and I could see that he was really sleepy. "It''s getting late, Michelle. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go back and have a rest." silent nodded and turned to look at Michelle with some dazed eyes. Obviously, the massage is very comfortable and he enjoys it. "Huh... Huh? Something, something! " Michael just nodded to promise, and then finally remembered what he had come for, so he immediately woke up three points. "What''s up, say it?" Silent words, arms in both hands, a face, please start your performance. "Cough! Well, I got a very talented scorpion from a friend some time ago. But I''ve never trained such elves. I''m afraid I can''t explore its maximum potential, so I want to find a trainer worthy of trust. " Mickle took out a sky blue tennis ball as he spoke. "So?" Silent Yan raised his eyebrows, grinned and said softly. "Before evolution, the scorpion is poison + insect, and after evolution, it is poison + evil. And I know that you are proficient in these three attributes, so I want to entrust it to you. " The blue light flashed, and a different color scorpion with red body appeared at the feet of the people. The different color immediately attracted the eyes of the three people. At the same time, dark power energy exploration also synchronously fed back the insect talent of the scorpion. Prospective king! In addition, even mikaeli praised him. With his current status, the poison talent will not be weaker than the quasi Heavenly King level. The most rare thing is that the body is red and looks very handsome. The evolved Dragon King Scorpio will not be bad. But this reparation is a little tricky! Although Mo Yan thought that Michael would give him some compensation, he didn''t expect to be such a top-grade scorpion! If he takes it, he will owe mickle instead. This is not his original intention. More importantly, from beginning to end, Michael didn''t apologize to him personally, but thought that the problem could be solved by bringing a scorpion. "Pintail scorpion is very good, but it doesn''t belong to me." silent Yan looked at Michael, smiled and pushed the tennis ball back. Miccoli looked at the scene in amazement, his palms clenched tightly, and his beautiful eyebrows wrinkled tightly for the first time. It''s been a long time. I haven''t been directly rejected for a long time, and can''t you see the talent of this scorpion? Do you know what you rejected? Michael is so good at smiling that even now, he can still keep smiling, but he says silently that they have seen the ugliest. Finally, Michael slowly put down his tennis hand, but his heart was still in a trance. I asked for your forgiveness, but you still didn''t accept it... Then don''t accept it! However, Michael forgot who was the first to praise his fighting style, who was the first to encourage him to travel, and who agreed without hesitation when he invited him to participate. Perhaps, there are too many licking dogs around, which makes michely really think that he is different from the past. Taking the initiative to show weakness and compensate is already the greatest apology, isn''t it? "Michael, are you okay tomorrow?" "Huh? It''s all right for the time being. What''s the matter? "Michael was stunned, but nodded. "Then fight with me. I won''t pursue the previous things." "Are you sure? Now I...... " "I''m sure! Dare you? " Silent speech directly interrupts michely and says provocatively. "Well, that''s what you said." "Rest early and see you on the battlefield tomorrow morning!" Silent smiled, took Mark and George around Mickley and strode to his room. "That''s it? You really don''t want that heterochromatic scorpion? " Mark asked impatiently, with an expression of great loss. "I''m not in the mood to cultivate new elves. The most important thing now is to let soroyak break through as soon as possible." "So you invited him to fight. Can you fight?" George made a sudden noise, and there was no lack of concern in his words. You know, Michael is a terrible thick and thin hair trainer. His strength has been growing explosively in recent years. Even if the other party sent a king level elf tomorrow, George was not surprised. "If you can''t fight well, you''ll have to fight to know. Michael''s current state is nothing like..." he said silently, and his voice decreased. Chapter 531 "Not like what?" Asked Mark. Silent words shook his head and didn''t say much, but silently added in his heart, "but it''s not like a figure who can become a champion in the future." One night without a word, the next morning, the ready silent speech, accompanied by mark and George, came to the opposite battlefield in the hotel. Within a few minutes, Michael walked in slowly. At the same time, all the people around him were emptied. There were only four of them in the whole battlefield, including the audience area. "Do you need a referee?" Michael said directly without greeting. "No, it''s the same as last time, 1v1, okay?" Silent words shook his head. Everyone knows the rules of the game. There is no need to deny it. "Let''s start, emperor tooth sea lion. Go all out this time!" "Soloyac, prepare for battle!" The emperor tooth sea lion of ice system + water system and soroyak of evil system have no attribute restraint, but the strength gap makes the only two spectators mark and George frown. Emperor tooth sea lion, quasi Heavenly King senior! Soroyak, elite peak! The gap is too big! "Silent, I thought you would take this game seriously, but the elite level is the elite level. My emperor tooth sea lion reached the quasi King level three years ago." Michael was very dissatisfied. He knew that silent speech had broken through the spirit of the quasi heavenly king, so he sent the emperor tooth sea lion to prepare for a good fight. But what''s the matter with soroyak? Do you want to make a breakthrough on your own? How is that possible? He is not a downhill trainer like a San hall master, and he is far more talented than electromagnetism! So silent, you are too arrogant! "After three years, I still stay in the quasi heavenly king, and brother Du has become the heavenly king. In my heart, you are all the goals I want to catch up with. But now, you are not qualified... " Silent speech bowed his head and murmured to himself. When he looked up, his eyes were dazzling, "it''s just a quasi heavenly king, not a heavenly king!" "Soroyak, dark power energy increase!" "CuSO!" Soroyak, who had not appeared for a long time, trembled faintly. How excited and excited he was. And this opponent is still worth the challenge! The threshold of elite peak seemed to be nonexistent, and soroyak''s momentum began to increase wildly. Quasi Heavenly King primary... Intermediate... Advanced! In mikaeli''s shocked eyes, the long hair behind soroyak doubled and soared, and his body became dark without any other color. "This... What evolution is this?" "It''s not evolution, it''s my special ability." silently shook his head, didn''t explain much, and directly issued instructions, "soroyak, Diablo blast!" "CuSO!" Soroyak, who was dark all over, was like a devil drilling out of the night. His front claws hit the ground violently, and a huge evil energy rushed out of the ground to attack the whole site indiscriminately. "Emperor tooth sea lion, Blizzard!" Michely looked serious. He found that he had never really paid attention to silent speech, an opponent who was several years younger than him. Even if the other side has beaten once, mikaeli still has absolute confidence to say "I won''t lose again". So far... It seems a little dangerous. Diablo blasting and Blizzard are powerful tricks that can cover a wide range, so they inevitably meet in the middle of the field. The ground cracked inch by inch, and the whole site trembled faintly. Finally, the dark force and the snowstorm were unable to maintain and had to disperse separately. The first collision ended in a tie. At the moment when the two skills disappeared, soroyak also rushed to the emperor tooth sea lion at a high speed. At the same time, a light white real Qi bomb has been condensed in his hand. Launch! The real Qi bullet was violently hit by soloyak. With the powerful rotation carried by him, the hit rate suddenly increased a lot. However, the emperor tooth sea lion disappeared in the blink of an eye at a speed completely inconsistent with its own body shape. True Qi bullet failed! At the next moment, the emperor tooth sea lion has come behind soroyak! "Mount Tai is on the top!" "Raid!" The command came at the same time, but soroyak took the lead to turn around and hit the soft chin of the emperor tooth sea lion by taking advantage of the particularity of the raid skill. Under the pain of eating, the emperor tooth sea lion had no time to block soroyak''s action, so he was escaped by the other party. Mo Yan saw that half of the field had been covered with light ice, and knew that this was the reason why the emperor tooth sea lion could move so fast. Moreover, just for a while, silent speech already felt that the temperature on the battlefield was much lower. Obviously, the emperor tooth sea lion releases cold air all the time. When the temperature is low enough, it is when soloyak is slaughtered. So "Soroyak, jet the flame!" The flames raged, and the temperature that had just dropped suddenly rose, and the frozen ice on the ground turned into water stains, but the speed of the emperor tooth sea lion still didn''t decrease much. Michael, who specializes in water system, has developed more than one method to keep the elves from being affected by the terrain. A light figure like Minas can fly with the flow ring as the core. It is as strong as the imperial tooth sea lion. It can''t fly, but at least it won''t be too slow on the flat ground. Extremely fast freezing, freezing the ground within 30 cm around. With excellent skiing ability, it is almost no weaker than the land elves. If the emperor tooth sea lion is frozen all the time, the whole site will be turned into ice by him, which will restrict soloyak''s action at that time. Therefore, the jet flame must be recorded from time to time. However, solo yak cannot win the emperor tooth sea lion with thick fat characteristics only by spraying flame. Long range attack, Diablo explosion, evil wave and real gas bomb were frequently played, but they were easily resisted. In close combat, you can attack the key points, make a surprise attack, make a surprise attack, and swallow your return. However, the emperor tooth sea lion, a pair of terrifying fangs, firmly guarded his weakness and could not cause effective damage at all. "Soroyak, trick!" "Emperor tooth sea lion, do it again!" He has been stiff. Mo Yan wanted soroyak to find a chance to strengthen the special attack, but he was caught by the emperor tooth sea lion. Again, use a skill three times in a row. The last skill soroyak just used was Yanhui! "Emperor tooth sea lion, Blizzard!" "Swallow returns to avoid!" When the snowstorm hit strongly, soroyak could only use swallows to return, but could not attack. Fortunately, it could be used to avoid. Michael''s mouth is slightly tilted. Unfortunately, no one appreciates it this time. "Emperor tooth sea lion, absolutely change the terrain at zero!" Knowing that he couldn''t hit soroyak at zero, he could completely change the venue. It''s a big deal to bear a move. Michael, it''s really hard to deal with! Chapter 532 With the help of the power of the swallow''s return, soroyak rose into the air and temporarily avoided the ground frozen by absolute zero. "Emperor tooth sea lion, ice hockey!" "Wuxiu!" The terrain was completely changed into ice. The face of the emperor tooth sea lion immediately showed that he was determined to win. As soon as the lion''s head was thrown, an ice hockey just the size of a fist was smashed at soloyak. Silent words didn''t need orders, so soroyak used the swallow to escape by himself. The next three times are full, and soroyak can finally use other skills. But the next moment, the power doubled, and the ice hockey the size of a football had hit it nonstop. "Trick!" Soroyak didn''t avoid, but Murdoch took the risk to increase his special attack under the attack of ice hockey. Michael frowned. He suddenly found that it was a mistake to let the emperor tooth sea lion use ice hockey. Even if the emperor tooth sea lion has developed this skill to a point where it can seamlessly connect regardless of the strength of ice hockey, the power always needs to be slowly superimposed. When you meet such a cruel man as silent speech, it becomes a great opportunity. Boom! The second ice hockey knocked soroyak down directly on the ice, but soroyak also completed the trick. The speed of the third ice hockey did not decrease, and its power doubled again, and its size became about the size of a tire. "Soroyak, trick!" George and mark stood up at the same time. They didn''t expect silent to take such a risk. The second ice hockey can easily knock down soroyak, not to mention the horror of the third. At this time, I even thought about the limit increase, relying on my body to resist the third ice hockey. But soroyak is not a defensive elf! A tire sized ice hockey roared past the field. Although it had not hit soloyak, the biting cold had rushed in front of it first. Soroyak simply closed his eyes, ignored any interference from the outside world and used the trick again. Since silent speech gave this order, soroyak would believe silent speech unconditionally. On the contrary, silent words will definitely unconditionally trust themselves... To survive! Bang!!! The ice hockey seemed to really become a huge tire. After hitting soroyak, the speed didn''t stop at all and rolled the other side straight forward. Did you fall? Everyone couldn''t help thinking of this problem. Before they thought too much this time, soroyak suddenly turned sideways and sat up with his hands. Not down! Moreover, looking at the red light flashing in soroyak''s black eyes, people couldn''t help but be frightened. "Emperor tooth sea lion!" "Wuxiu!" The emperor tooth sea lion''s potential disappeared in his eyes. After three tricks, soloyak''s every ordinary attack was at least as powerful as his third ice hockey. Fortunately, I have more, bigger and stronger hockey! The fourth ice hockey, attack boldly! "Don''t you just play ball, we will!" A silent grin, "Soroyak, Diablo blast... Ball!" "CuSO!" Soroyak was half kneeling, his hands propped on the ground as if he were feeling something. Seeing the fourth ice hockey hit, soroyak suddenly exerted himself, as if he had pulled out a black giant energy ball directly from the ground, then whirled in place and threw it out. The fourth ice hockey has become very big, but it is nothing compared with soroyak''s Diablo blaster ball. The Diablo blaster ball covering almost a quarter of the field was blatantly against the ice hockey of the emperor tooth sea lion. Then, the ice hockey that never slows down four times is called a crisp one in front of the Diablo blast. The ice hockey seemed to be stuck on the dark blasting ball, pushed back and hit the emperor tooth sea lion together. At this time, the emperor tooth sea lion can only stay in place because it wants to maintain a continuous attack state and use the fifth ice hockey with the strongest power. Michael looked at the irrational dark blasting ball and had a bad feeling in his heart, so he landed crisp and let the emperor tooth sea lion give up the strongest fifth ice hockey. But... It''s too late! Even if it is covered by ice, it is not very unrealistic for the emperor tooth sea lion to slip out of a large section from zero initial speed. Therefore, the Diablo blaster successfully deceived the body and directly wrapped the emperor tooth sea lion. Then, the Diablo blaster shrank suddenly and became just enough to include the emperor tooth sea lion. Then it exploded! "An earthquake! Run! " At the door of the seven-star hotel, a couple of you and me suddenly panicked. The girl was frightened and fell to her place, holding her boyfriend''s hand in panic. But a huge force soon came from her arm, but she saw her boyfriend who had made a vow one second before and got rid of her the next. Then, the other side shouted and ran away quickly. Two or three seconds later, the ground stopped shaking, and people lying around stood up and looked at the girl with pity. "Forget it, son, it''s hard to avoid meeting a scum man in your life. Now you should be glad to expose him so early." A despondent old uncle with a story at a glance walked up to the girl and said softly. The girl raised her head and stared at the uncle in front of her. "... uncle, you have a story. I want to drink, or... Take one?" The poor uncle was stunned, and then suddenly showed his most honest smile. "Good!" The end of a story often represents the beginning of a story. As the initiator''s silent words, he now silently looks at the completely destroyed battle site and thinks how much Michael will pay to finish it. The smoke slowly dissipated, and soroyak, who removed the dark force and energy increase, was sitting cross legged on a slightly more complete ground. Obviously, soroyak, who has been with silent speech for the longest time, finally waited for his breakthrough opportunity. The silent statement clearly has removed the energy increase, but soroyak''s momentum is decreasing at a very slow rate. Advanced... Intermediate... Intermediate... Intermediate... Huh? Wait, why didn''t you move? Silent speech suddenly had a premonition in his heart that he couldn''t believe himself. Soroyak, he has directly broken through to the quasi Heavenly King intermediate level! But feeling soroyak''s more and more stable momentum, murmur''s heart gradually gushed out a burst of ecstasy. Continuous breakthrough, accumulated enough profound soroyak, and even achieved continuous breakthrough directly! If soroyak''s position as the eldest brother is threatened because he is not silent''s first partner to break through to the quasi heavenly king. Then the excellent performance of this continuous breakthrough is enough to make some small pricks in the team speechless. Your big brother is still your big brother after all! Chapter 533 Silent speech fell into ecstasy. On the contrary, Michael was a little bad. Looking at the emperor tooth sea lion in the coma, Michael had only one idea in his heart. "Why did you lose again?" Not many people dare to believe their growth over the years. Even if the emperor tooth sea lion is not his strongest elf, it is also one of the main forces at least. How can you be easily defeated by silence? Moreover, the last move of Diablo blaster, even his own Minas, can''t say he can carry it. "If we don''t take back the emperor''s tooth sea lion, its injury will really endanger its life." George''s voice came from Mickey''s side, which stunned Mickey. "What are you doing here?" Michael was in a bad mood when he lost the game, so the corner of his mouth, which never fell, bent down directly this time. "I''m a breeder. Naturally, I came to see how the emperor tooth sea lion was injured." "Then why don''t you treat it?" Michael didn''t say it because he knew George didn''t have the obligation. George glanced at murmur, who was still guarding soroyak, turned his head and whispered to Miccoli, "murmur once mentioned to me that he has paid most attention to three strong enemies since his trip. Do you know who they are?" "Who? "Yulongdu?" Michely guessed what George was going to say to him next, but felt a little untrue. "Du is one, and Da Wu, who is in the same place as you, is one." One of them has become the king of four days, and the other has heard that he is going to challenge the king of four days. " "And the last one he said, you should have guessed, is you!" Michael opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. He has been defeated by Mo Yan twice in a row, but he didn''t expect that the other party had always put himself in the same position as Du and Da Wu. Is it just because you are so handsome? Michael shook his head. Although he agreed with the answer, he knew it was impossible. "It''s strange. I''m also surprised. Why does silent speech pay so much attention to you? As soon as I heard that you were in Lizhi lake, I ran over here." "It''s not good to describe your partner like that." michely was very uncomfortable, but he couldn''t help laughing at George''s description. "Just tell the truth. Because he looked away this time, he couldn''t refute my sarcasm." Michely smiled. He knew what George was doing. He mocked in disguise? "To tell you the truth, I really can''t see where you can compare with Du or Dawo." George no longer covered up, and his sharp words pierced Michael''s body like a bayonet. "Or is it because of your... Maybe Huaer''s real fighting style?" "If you just say that..." "Yes, I''m here to ridicule you." George interrupted Mickey. He was standing on his side talking. At this time, he turned his head and faced Mickey''s eyes. "Think about what you paid and what you gained for holding this performance competition. Did you really find a performance trainer who wanted to develop all the time on this road, or did you pay a group of people to falsely praise you and achieve the goal you thought you were successful. During this period, how much training time have you lost and how much energy have you spent on irrelevant people? Have you calculated? " Governance usually doesn''t speak, but when it speaks, it can poke the most vulnerable place of others. Michael''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes were very confused, and his cold sweat was falling silently. He looked at the blonde man in front of him and couldn''t think of a retort. "Guess why I said these words to you in order to wake you up? No, I said this... "George smiled brightly and turned to silent. "I just don''t want to let him down too much." "Take care of yourself, Mickey!" George went to Moyan and mark and began to observe soroyak''s state dutifully. "What did you just say to nacoli? I don''t think he looks very well," mark whispered nervously. "I told him to charge our expenses to his account these days. If we don''t have money, we''ll get the invoice to me for reimbursement," George said nonsense. "Ah, why did you say now that it''s still someone else''s territory. No matter what, you have to slip away and make plans." Mark believed it and was very nervous. He was afraid that mikaeli would really come over with the invoice for reimbursement. After all, the consumption these days is sky high! "Don''t worry, Mickey says he can afford the money," George continued solemnly. "Really, do you want to try the open-air hot spring tonight? I heard it''s very effective to eliminate fatigue!" Sure enough, mark began to push an inch. "You don''t fight and you don''t do anything. Where are you tired?" "I... I''m too nervous to watch the game. My mood fluctuates too much. I need to relax!" Mark just pulled out a reason, and then proudly inserted himself into his waist to see how powerful he was. "All right, soroyak is awake. Let''s go!" Silent words interrupted their daily quarrel, and soroyak around him truly became an elf of the quasi Heavenly King intermediate level. If you use your current strength to exert dark power energy increase, what strength will you achieve? Mo Yan is a little excited to think about it. Before leaving, Mo Yan hesitated for a moment and went to michely. "Anyway, thank you for your hospitality. I hope next time I see you again, I won''t hear your gossip." he said silently and left without giving michely a chance to refute. "Silence!" Behind him, Michael suddenly shouted, "next time we meet, I won''t let you step on me!" Silent speech tilted his head slightly, smiled gently, raised his right hand, shook it, and left without looking back. "... it''s true," mikaeli said silently, and then saw his exclusive housekeeper coming slowly. "Mr. michely, the hotel needs to communicate with you about the compensation for the war site." the exclusive housekeeper has a professional smile on his face, but he is not euphemistic at all. Mikaeli pulled a corner of his mouth and looked at the site destroyed by soloyak, which was almost silent. His heart was cold. Why did I lose the war, but I have to lose money? The three of them were walking back to their room, but mark kept muttering, which made silent a little impatient. "What the hell are you trying to say?" "I''m thinking, anyway, Michael can''t use a scorpion. He''s such a generous person. If the boss asks him for it, he shouldn''t refuse it?" As soon as mark finished speaking, silent speech stopped, turned his head and looked behind him, as if thinking. Chapter 534 As for Mark''s suggestion, silent felt it necessary to pay attention to it. Although his current elves squad is good enough, it does not prevent him from cultivating other elves who are equally good. After all, the inside information of an excellent trainer depends largely on the number of his elves. The number here refers to the number of elves that can form combat power. For example, Mo Yan''s Picchu, which basks in the sun at home, doesn''t count. In the distant dark road hall, a Picchu who took a nap on the roof suddenly sneezed and woke himself up accidentally. "Pi Qiu rubbed his nose. His dark little eyes looked into the distance as if they were waiting for something." "Goo Goo..." Picchu''s stomach suddenly screamed. It suddenly shook its head. It turned out that it was hungry. "When you''re gone, what reason do you want to go back?" Silent words frowned and fell into meditation. "Hey, boss, do you also think about that scorpion?" Mark smiled grimly, proud that he had seen through the idea of silence. "It''s just to find someone to talk to Mickey. According to my observation, mark, you''re the most suitable candidate." George discovered the essence of the problem and proposed a solution. At the same time, he secretly avoided throwing the pot on himself. Hearing the speech, he turned his head to mark decisively. He thought George was right. "Huh?" Mark''s eyes widened and suddenly felt some kind of danger coming silently. "Boss, do you want to criticize me for my shallow eyelids and just want to accept the flashy flash scorpion? I know it all, and I will never do it again! " Silent and George said to each other, "when did the goods react so quickly? Can you pit him happily in the future?". Back in the room, murmur was thinking as he packed his bags. At that time, why did you refuse to face it? If you have a fight, it will be written off. Now think about it, your logic is very problematic. If you don''t accept others'' apologies and door-to-door gifts, you have to fight with others, regardless of whether you win or lose. Isn''t this... Coming to the door? Thanks to soroyak''s breakthrough, otherwise silent words will lose his wife and lose his soldiers. But children make choices. Adults want them all! Think back to the red, fleshy scorpion Suck! Silent words wiped the unknown liquid at the corner of his mouth and pretended that nothing had happened. But until they went downstairs to the front desk to check out, silent Yan still had a little light regret in his heart. "Mr. Moyan, Mr. michely has paid for your expenses. At the same time, he has something to hand over to you. Please check it!" Michael''s exclusive housekeeper did not know when he had stood at the front desk. He kept a professional fake smile and handed over a tennis ball with familiar words. "Pintail scorpion? Where are the mikaelites? " Silent frowned and asked. Mark behind him began to shout. "Mr. Miccoli said he would go back to Fangyuan closed training, which should have been on the plane." "So fast?" "Well, it''s picked up by special bus!" "...." silent, is that what he cares about? "Boss, the housekeeper means that we shouldn''t be able to contact Michael in a short time. It''s not good to take this scorpion!" However, mark cared and magically heard the implication. Silent turned his head and glanced admiringly at mark who had been smart twice a day. Then, without hesitation, he took the scorpion''s elf ball directly from the housekeeper. "Thank Michael for me and let him look forward to how the Scorpion will grow in my hand." "I''ll take it for you!" Out of the hotel, Mark''s eyes still looked at the tennis ball in silent''s hands from time to time, and his envy was not concealed. "Like scorpions? Why don''t you trade with your lucario? " Silent speech took the initiative to tease and immediately made mark shake his head madly. "I''m kidding. How can lucalio compare with a poisonous insect!" Mark thought so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it from his heart. "All right, all right, where are we going next?" George became a peacemaker and began to put the topic on the right track. "All the way south, go to Shiyuan city!" When the silence was over, mark and George nodded indifferently. Then the three of them left Lizhi city and went all the way south along Lizhi lake, "Scorpion, come out!" When he came to the determined Lake divided into suburbs, Mo Yan threw out a tennis ball with some excitement. Think about it carefully. He hasn''t accepted a new partner for three years. For an excellent trainer like him, he is very unqualified. The blue light flashed, and the red scorpion appeared in front of the three people. Just like the first time, the Scorpion was still snoring and dreaming. When the breeze blew, the scorpion opened its eyes lazily, turned around and saw the three silent people watching it. Then he calmed down and continued to sleep. Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong ~ Mo Yan walked over and squatted in front of the scorpion. His index finger bent and gently knocked on its hard armor. "Meet me, I''m your future trainer, silent." "Jimo?" The scorpion raised his head again and looked at the silent words in front of him. His two small eyes blinked. When he found that there was nothing special, he was ready to lie down and sleep. Seeing this, Mo Yan was not polite. He directly grabbed the tail of the scorpion and hung it upside down. "Jimo!" The scorpion finally reacted and struggled to hold silent words with two pliers, but he easily shook off his strength every time. "Jimo, Jimo!" Seeing that his attacks had no effect for several times, and knowing that he could not speak silently with big pliers, the scorpion opened his mouth and spit out a row of poison needles towards the ground. Then, the scorpion tried to raise his head, opened his mouth and threatened silence, as if to say, "boy, if you don''t let go of me, I''ll stab you!" "Tut, good talent, tired and lazy personality, average IQ, heavy task and long way to go." Silent Yan shook his head and loosened his hand. The scorpion, who didn''t know how to keep balance, immediately fell to the ground. "Jimo! Jimo! " The Scorpion was angry, walked with short legs, waved big pliers and bit Mo Yan. "Dumbledore, I''ve found you a little brother and teach you well." silent Yan didn''t even look at the scorpion, but sent his eldest sister, Dumbledore. "Jiji!" Dumbledore was excited. He obviously didn''t think of the day when he would bring his little brother. The Scorpion was suddenly stopped by a huge figure. It looked up and found that there was a colorful spider in front of it, looking at itself with bright eyes. "Jimo?" Chapter 535 Somewhere in the forest south of LiZhi lake, the silent speech after lunch is hiding in the shade of a tree in a daze. Soroyak and Geng GUI sat cross legged on both sides, grasping every minute and every second to improve their strength. The red pincertail scorpion given by mikoli to Moyan began its first training under the leadership of alidos. "Squeak!" Aldous took the scorpion to a big stone, pointed to it and himself, as if to say, "look, sister, show you!" Then alidos turned and threw a cobweb, a poison web, a sticky web and a power grid at the big stone. After a while, the big stone began to hiss, and bursts of lightning flashed from time to time. A flying Huafu butterfly saw the big stone stained with poison and stopped on it. Then, Huafu butterfly couldn''t fly. Its slender six legs were stuck and couldn''t break free. Paralyzed, toxins came one after another, and the butterfly dried directly and quickly into a specimen of the butterfly. "Ji!" The scorpion is very excited to wave its pincers. At the same time, it has more awe of aridos and believes in the status of its little brother. A net can play so many tricks. That''s what big sister should have. "Squeak!" Then alidos pointed to the scorpion and another big stone. "Squeak You come "Ji?" Tongwei scorpion looks confused. Although it is also an insect, it is a real scorpion. Have you ever seen a scorpion spit silk? But looking at the big sister''s hopeful eyes, as well as the slightest danger revealed inside. The scorpion turned his head and stared at the big stone. Both the big pliers and the tail pliers clicked. It seemed that he would never stop until he spit out silk today! Poof! Ding! Ding! Ding! Obviously, what came into the eye was not silk spitting. After holding it for a long time, the scorpion only spit out a pile of poisonous needles and jingle on the big stone. "Jimo..." As soon as the scorpion body shook, it didn''t dare to turn its head to see alidos''s face, for fear that if the other party was unhappy, it would give it a shot. "Squeak..." However, Aldous did not make any extra moves, but showed the scorpion how to use four kinds of insect nets. Scorpions are crying! Because Aldous offered his hopeful eyes again. But... But a scorpion really can''t spit silk! Scorpion: (:) I''m too hard! Until Mo Yan couldn''t see it anymore, he went to the two elves and sat down cross legged. "Aldous, you are a spider, a scorpion, not a kind of insect. Although you can produce... Cough, some things are your unique talent." Alidos tilted his head. In fact, he was more interested in the second half of the silent speech. However, it also understood the meaning of silent speech, that is, he can''t learn the insect net skills he is most proud of. "Zhi..." Aldous looked down at the slightly humble scorpion with his eyes on the ground, and began to think about whether to let the handsome man silent give it a younger brother. "However, although the scorpion can''t learn insect net skills, it is very good at attacking. You can learn all kinds of attack skills, and it can basically learn them." "Squeak?" Dumbledore was shocked. Although he didn''t know what a bug looked like, he silently felt it. "So, you can teach it these skills well. Start with simplicity and step by step." Mo Yan then reached out and touched alidos''s small head, and the other hand reached for the scorpion. "Ji!" The scorpion with tail tongs retreated abruptly, and the tail tongs hung in the air, watching silently. It still remembers that it had no power to resist in the hands of mankind. "Squeak!" Dumbledore was angry at once. Why is this little brother so ignorant? You can intimidate the handsome guy at will? "Don''t worry, the scorpion is a new partner. We need to give it time to adapt." seeing this, Murdoch quickly stopped Aldous. This is the disadvantage of obtaining elves from others, and because this flash pintail scorpion is too rare, it may have changed hands many times, and its favor with trainers is almost zero. So when he came out for the first time, even if he found the onlookers of silent speech, he still turned a blind eye. If alidos, who already has the strength of the quasi king, really wants to start a fire, hundreds of scorpions can''t be its opponent. "Squeak..." Dumbledore obeyed the silent words and skillfully put down his shining black front paw, but he still squeaked at the scorpion with dissatisfaction. The scorpion lay motionless on the ground and was as silent as at the beginning. Silent Yan shook his head. The cultivation of flash pintail scorpion has a long way to go, and alidos''s natural ability can obtain some dependence of pintail scorpion. So in the early stage, it''s better for them to come closer, or open the guide pliers tail scorpion and slowly open their hearts. "Mo Yan, are you ready there? We should go! " After dinner, George, who had packed up his plate, shouted by the river. Silently, he made an "OK" gesture to him, and then motioned for alidos to follow, and the scorpion would automatically follow alidos. Geng ghost jumped back to the shadow of silent speech, and soroyak silently entered the elf ball. Mark also took back the elves and left lucalio, who had been taken in not long ago, to cultivate feelings. Unlike the scorpion, lucalio is mature enough to communicate with mark more like a father and son. Um... Mark is the son. Not that lucalio is bigger than mark, but lucalio is very reliable. Mark is more strict than George. Now he urges him to train well every day. The three of them packed up and went straight to Shiyuan city. Because there was a way for lucalio, they didn''t get lost or attacked. The power of waveguides is far simpler and more convenient than super power in exploration. After taking lucalio in, mark didn''t have to worry about getting lost. Everything could be done with a waveguide. Three days later, they gradually felt the salty smell in the air, and it was obvious that the sea was near. On the edge of the sea area they are about to reach, a group of dragon riders gather together, their eyes are full of sadness, and their bodies are covered with unhealed wounds. Suddenly, a black spot quietly appeared in the distance, and the members in charge of the realm of Chenglong group immediately shouted out their vigilance. There was a slight disturbance in the Chenglong group, but under the leadership of the leader, they went into the water one after another. A minute later, the water surface where the Chenglong group was originally located exploded directly. A large number of small water elves such as carp king turned out their bellies and floated on the water. Obviously, they have died and can''t die anymore. After a while, a three masted sailboat came quickly, hurriedly checked the nearby sea area, fine tuned its direction and left directly. Chapter 536 "Sunshine, beach, seafood dinner, I''m coming!" Looking at the endless sea in front of him, mark shouted excitedly. "Luca!" Behind him, lukalio walked up silently, accurately grabbed Mark''s fate by the back of his neck and dragged him back. Silent grinning, leaving them alone, he looked at the rows of resort hotels on the beach. "Where do you want to sleep? Choose one." George touched his nose, looked around and pointed to the most luxurious and upscale resort hotel. "Tut tut Tut, you''re welcome. Let''s go to this one!" Mo Yan shook his head and agreed. Check in, change your clothes and put on sunglasses. In less than half an hour, murmur said that the three had been lying down on the beach chair. "How can I feel a little too comfortable on this journey?" Mark doesn''t know his happiness in his happiness and starts the daily death mode. "Well, the hotel accommodation expenses will not be reimbursed, and all the subsequent expenses will be borne by themselves," said Mo Yan slowly with sunglasses. "Boss, I''m wrong!" Mark seconds from the heart, clattered and fell on the beach, and the direction of knee bending happened to be towards silence. "What''s wrong?" "Huh?" Mark was stunned. There were no additional questions before. How can I answer? "Don''t know?" "Well, that..." "At your own expense..." "I should not die everyday, should not talk nonsense, should not... Should not..." "Boom!" Mark was still trying to figure out why. Suddenly there was a deafening explosion in the sea. Mo Yan and George immediately stood up and took off their sunglasses. Mark also patted the sand on his knees, so they didn''t have to admit their mistakes. "Mi Wu!" "Mi ~ Wu ~" "Woo woo woo" Several ethereal cries came from the sea. It turned out that a group of dragons floated out of the sea. But I saw them all around, their voices were sad and sad, as if they were calling something. "I sensed that many elves died, um... There was a dragon inside." George opened his mouth quietly, narrowed his eyes and went straight to the sea. "Chenglong! Chenglong! Where are you going? " Mark suddenly shouted. Mo Yan followed his reputation and found that Mark''s dragon was rowing madly towards the sea, and the place he passed had condensed into an ice path. "Crow''s mouth, there''s nothing comfortable to enjoy," murmur sighed, and sent the giant toothed shark to the sea. Then, when all the people on vacation by the sea fled to the land, only three figures unswervingly went to the sea. Not far away, a three masted sailboat came to the coast quickly. The sharp eyed silent words carefully scanned the whole hull and found no sign of power. "Poaching boats? Driving so arrogantly offshore, the security force in Shenao area is even weak to this extent? " Silent words frown, but more in my heart. At this time, the most anxious Chenglong and mark had entered the sea and swam to the Chenglong group. George is standing by the sea and is silently using the power of Chang pan to communicate with Chenglong group, hoping to gain their trust and take this opportunity to help them. Mo Yan also sat on the giant toothed shark and flew to the poaching ship. "Boss!" On the sea, mark stood on the dragon''s back, his eyes full of anger, "take me!" Silent Yan shook his head and said, "help George rescue the wounded elves first. I''ll take the lead for you!" "Boss..." mark shouted eagerly, but silently refused to give him a chance. He patted the giant toothed shark and flew straight to the poaching ship. As soon as the poaching ship approached, various attacks attacked silently. However, this level of attack had no pressure on the giant toothed shark. A back jump and somersault easily hid and continued to approach at the same time. "Every time I encounter such a thing, I can''t help but want to do it." Larullas, who had been sleeping most of the time, also woke up. From telepathy, she could hear that it was very complex to human emotions. "No, I''ll just come!" Mo Yan refuses larulas. As it sleeps longer and longer, Mo Yan is actually more and more worried about its body. "... I''ll take the initiative if I can''t win." lalulas didn''t insist, but he still showed his attitude. Poachers... Must die! Boom! Like a blue meteorite, Moyan and the giant toothed shark hit the deck of the poaching ship overbearing,. At the same time, Mo Yan shook his hand and still gave three elf balls. "Soroyak, Diablo blast! Aldous, combo net! Mara, attack the key! " Silent words did not leave a hand. As soon as he came up, he sent three elves who had reached the level of quasi king of heaven. The crew of the poaching ship were a little stunned by this bullying intrusion. They didn''t give a counterattack at the first time, but gave the opportunity of silent attack. Soroyak inserted his hands into the deck and injected the power of evil energy. With the expansion and extension of dark blasting, the deck was broken inch by inch and cut directly! The crew wanted to escape the range of Diablo explosion, but how could they catch up with soloyak''s speed, so they were forced to fall under the deck. Both Marilla and alidos hung easily on the mast. Aldous was specially responsible for limiting poachers and his elves, while Mara skillfully shuttled among the sailboats, one knife and one child. The assassin type quasi Heavenly King spirit can almost kill every opponent under his own level. Mara, it''s so terrible! Soon, the number of people on the poaching ship was quickly estimated by the sneaking Geng ghost. "Only twelve? It''s less than expected, "murmured silently, riding on the giant toothed shark to avoid attacks from all directions. Obviously, the poachers also know the truth of catching the king before catching the thief. Now it is the most important to kill the silent words. And soon, soroyak''s attack was blocked by the other party, and the other party also sent elves of the quasi Heavenly King level. "Poisonous skeleton frog, giant vine and fangcage, are they all quasi Heavenly King level?" Silent frown, how can a small poaching ship have such strong strength. When will the prospective king be able to fill the street? "Boy, you are cruel enough! I will catch you and let you watch. I will kill your elves one by one! " Silent Yan looked straight at the fat man without expression and looked like the middle-aged old dog of the leader of the poacher. In my heart, anger burns! "Soloyac, Mara, retreat! Aldous, poisonous hell! " "Squeak!" Just a moment later, alidos had established his territory between the masts with a large number of insect filaments. After hearing the silent command, alidos squeaked and began to spray a variety of completely different venoms from the spider horn, tail needle, mouth forceps, head corner and so on. Highly toxic hell, beginning to form! Chapter 537 Three years ago, Mo Yan made a bold assumption about the cultivation of alidos. Because of the energy crystallization of the mutant poison system, it can absorb various toxins. A toxin is often easy to remove, but if they are mixed together, the final result is to counteract each other with poison or add poison to poison, which still needs to be tested. In the past three years, silent words have kept alidos from breaking through. One of the most important reasons is to let him calm down and try to learn how to fuse toxins. After all, alidos was born with a king level poison talent, which is a little different from the elves created by stimulating the original liquid with potential. Yes, as early as a year ago, the terrible Joey family created the king level potential stimulation solution. However, compared with the quasi Heavenly King level stock solution, the production cost of heavenly king level stock solution is extremely expensive. Not only each bottle needs to be customized, but also it will take a month or so to get it. The point is that the elves who take the king level potential stimulation stock solution can only have the primary strength of the king, and can no longer be improved in the future. For those who consider themselves talent trainers, they completely scoff at this. But the real reason is They can''t afford it! Even tacit words, we have to empty half of the property on the surface to buy a bottle, and this price is doomed. It is not played by civilian trainers. Therefore, the low-level trainer depends on the liver, and the high-level trainer krypton King''s silent words are different. He has a plug-in! Therefore, when he travels in the wild, he can meet and accept Aldous, which others can''t get all his life. The level of excellence of the gifted elves is never as simple as the level. Like aridos, he can catalyze any of his organs into poison bags, store toxins by categories, and then use them flexibly in actual combat. The highly toxic hell is a unique skill of horror under the use of multiple poisons of Aldous. If you stay in a highly toxic hell for a long time, steel can be corroded. The immunity of the steel system, in alidos''s view, is just that the skin is rough and the flesh is thicker. The deck of the sailboat was destroyed and all the poachers were suppressed by silence. Once anyone wants to escape, they will be strongly bombarded by soroyak. Because lalulas has awakened, Mo Yan also sent Geng ghost to fight alone. Therefore, the combat power of the quasi Heavenly King level is still 3v3. On the silent side, soroyak, Mara and Geng ghost are all powerful beings who are good at attacking. Moreover, the highly toxic hell of aridos began to take shape rapidly. The sailboat was like a big bowl, while Aldous stood right above the big bowl and sprayed all kinds of toxins unscrupulously. Two unlucky eggs with slow reaction were sprayed with venom. They fell to the ground in two seconds and didn''t move after two convulsions. Seeing this, the poachers started the craziest counterattack. They were lawless. Seeing that it was really life-threatening, they had no choice but to counterattack, sneak attack and escape in the polar region Pop! Pop! "* * shit, chisel your mother''s boat! Do you want everyone to die? Kill that man and we''ll have a chance to live! " Mo Yan didn''t know how loud the slap could be, but the leader of the poacher slapped a little brother into a pig''s head with two palms and reorganized the team at the same time. "There''s trouble!" Silent speech pursed his lips, looked at the team gradually combined, and said in his heart, "it''s almost!" The key is that he has sent out all four quasi heavenly kings. Even if the rest are only elite, it will not be easy for him to rush forward. "Dark crow, air chop! Menggunia, missile needle! Giant toothed shark, water jet! " The elves of the quasi king of heaven fought one after another. Mo Yan sent two elves to surround with the giant toothed shark and fight with Aldous as the center. "Squeak!" Dumbledore shouted excitedly, said silently that he was happy, and quickly ordered everyone to meet as soon as possible. At this time, the lower part of the sailboat was almost contaminated with the mixed venom of Aldous. But all the silent elves retreated back, and the only eight remaining poachers rushed over. Obviously, in such a short time, two poachers accidentally poisoned and fell down. The venom of Aldous is too deadly! And this is just the beginning! "Alidos!" Seeing that the last soloyac also returned within two meters, silent Yan immediately shouted. "Squeak!" Obviously, it''s the same as the cry of hamsters, but it sounds like the call of hell to poachers. But the venom in the whole cabin began to flow spontaneously and fuse with each other, popping colorful bubbles. The bubble burst, the venom turned into poison gas and began to spread rapidly. Vomiting, limb weakness, skin ulceration, burning pain, whether poachers or elves infected with toxins, all produced various reactions. Obviously, the attack is ready, but we can''t reach them. At this time, silent speech, they all stood quietly behind alidos and watched its wonderful performance. If you circle 360 degrees, you can find that the space around them is completely closed. Geng ghost isolated the invasion of poisonous gas with a space barrier! If not, silent words could not be so unscrupulous to watch. Unfortunately, not all elves can learn such skills as space barrier. Although the fangs cage with floating characteristics is stuck with toxins, its strong vitality of grass system makes it barely persist until now. Seeing that he was about to float out, an invisible force suddenly shrouded him and threw back the fangs cage when he was not prepared. Soroyak silently took back his magic power, as if he had only done a little trivial thing. Two minutes later, almost all the people in the sailboat were swallowed up by the highly toxic hell of Aldous. Even if someone accidentally slipped out, soroyak beat him back with magic power. Are elves innocent? Oh ~ The spirit of the enemy is not an elf, but an enemy. Mo Yan never naively thought that the spirit of the poacher still has a good heart. Those spirits who numb their hearts, perhaps death is their best relief. "Squeak!" Aldous stopped controlling the venom and excitedly waved his claws at silent, asking for praise and touch. "Are you sure they''re all down? What about the poisonous skeleton frog at the level of quasi heavenly king? " Silent words didn''t make Aldous too happy, but reminded him relatively carefully. But alidos squeaked, turned his head, spit out a insect net, and caught an unidentified object with purple skin. Obviously, the poison skeleton frog, together with the poison system, was poisoned! Chapter 538 In the complex venom trap of aridos, as long as it is a living creature, no one can escape death. So the skill is also called highly toxic hell! Although the use of highly toxic hell is limited, the effect is slow, and it hurts heaven and earth, so it should not be used more. But it is undeniable that the power is really terrible! From beginning to end, they were just preventing poachers from escaping, and the time of frontal battle was not long. This is also the first time that they have witnessed the horror of Aldous in the whole process, and they must have been shocked. On weekdays, Arius, who is ugly and likes to be coquettish, is really violent and has directly and irrationally poisoned the whole ship of poachers. No one left! The key point is that alidos has a great mentality. He will not have trouble because of killing animals from urination, but only the joy of victory again and again. Or, poison is the nature of the hunter, so that it can naturally get used to its indifference to life. Fortunately, alidos is a partner that Murdoch began to cultivate from the elf egg, and there is no doubt about his intimate relationship. Even if he ignores life, it is enough that alidos still has people and things he cherishes. "Soloyac, Geng GUI, control the sailboat, don''t sink, move it to the shore." Soloyak and Geng ghost responded at the same time, and then the spiritual strength and divine power acted on the sailboat simultaneously. The compound poison is still corroding the sailboat. It won''t take long to melt into the sea. Although the most powerful venom will become useless when diluted tens of millions of times, silent dare not do so directly. If you really let the sailboat sink by itself, at least the creatures in the sea area in front of you will be greatly hurt. A white figure flew straight to Mo Yan. Needless to think, it was Mark who came to support on pokkis. When he saw silent standing calmly on the mast, it was obvious that I had finished the battle, mark was angry. He patted pockis, turned around... And flew back. Hey, I''m still angry (* ?) Silent words twitched the corners of his mouth and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. You have to be quick to deal with poachers. When you come up, you should directly dry them and clean them up. When they calmed down and fought back, it was not a fledgling young trainer like mark. Silent speech flew to deal with it without hesitation. In fact, he didn''t want to win the merit, but more because he didn''t want mark and George''s hands to stick too much blood. As for myself, it doesn''t matter. The sailboat gradually drew closer to the coast, and silently looked away and found that a large number of riding dragons had temporarily boarded the beach for treatment under George''s comfort. But seeing the approaching of the sailboat, the dragon group began to stir again, desperately trying to escape into the sea. George waved to silent speech. Silent speech understood it and told Geng ghost and soroyak to turn around and stay away from them before landing. "Aldous, recycle the poison that can be recycled, and gather all the poison that cannot be recycled." "Squeak!" After spending more than half an hour, silent said they took a big turn and docked on the shore where they couldn''t see the dragon, and the whole ship was directly controlled and rushed to the land. After reconfirming that there were no living creatures on the sailboat, murmur asked the elves to use fire skills one after another and burn the sailboat directly. The raging fire eroded the whole sailboat. Poachers made a living by poaching. Poaching ships are their most important support at sea. They should have never thought that one day they would disappear into the world together with the poaching ship. The sailboat was still burning wildly. After confirming that the surrounding was very empty and would not cause a fire, silent turned and left. When he returned to the original beach and was ready to help George complete the treatment of Chenglong group, he found that there had long been a large group of people. They ran the fastest before Ming Ming. Seeing that they were all right now, they ran back one after another to join the fun. But when silent words came near, they knew that one wave was not even and another wave started again! "I said... Let you release Chenglong, do you hear me!" Mark''s indignation came from the crowd. When he heard this, he didn''t have to think about what had happened. "These dragon riders are all wild elves. Since they are wild, I have the right to accept them. Who do you think you are? Don''t stop me and get away!" Mo Yan pushed into the middle of the crowd and saw the man who confronted mark. A young trainer who looks like a dog and has a bright appearance. He looks ugly and just wants to be despised. However, silent speech can obviously feel that more than one person around has such an idea. If they were not in full view of the public, these people would definitely rush up and subdue the weak Chenglong group. Mark was blocking in front of the Chenglong group at this time. He sent all the five elves on his body to guard against those who wanted to attack the Chenglong group. George, with his medics, ignored the injury to Chenglong group in the rear. Thanks to George''s selfless help, we have always been able to communicate without obstacles. With Mark''s full protection, his dragon riding is also comforting his companions all the time. So even if one of the members of the Chenglong group is accepted, the Chenglong group still chooses to believe that the two people in front of them really want to help them. This pure trust highlights how ridiculous human greed is. Mark is still struggling with the man. He knows he doesn''t make sense and just wants to leave quickly. But mark stops him again. "Don''t you just want to catch all these dragon riders? Otherwise, how could I treat them so kindly? I have accepted them. Why should I let them go! I don''t think you can take care of so many Chenglong. Why don''t we share one, so that Chenglong can get better care. " These absurd words soon spread all over the crowd, but because they related to their own interests, they stopped everyone from talking, and there were even many cheers hidden in the crowd. After all, the value of Chenglong is not low. Whether it is trading or self-cultivation, it is very good. But silent speech suddenly felt very cold. No matter how evil the poachers are, I''m afraid they can''t be evil at this moment! "Geng ghost, hypnosis!" Murmur whispered. He has watched until now, knowing that things are no longer under control. It is likely that these greedy people will really break through Mark''s obstruction and divide the Chenglong group directly. At that time, he tried his best to escape the poachers and chase the Chenglong group who had not been caught. Instead, he was caught because he trusted George and mark. I''m afraid they will regret it all their lives. It''s not too much to become obsessive. After all, if the crowd is really chaotic, how can they be stopped by two people alone. Pop! Pop, pop, pop! Chapter 539 Suddenly, a series of crisp slaps spread through the crowd. They followed the prestige, but found that the trainer who had just accepted Chenglong was kneeling on the beach and slapping himself in the face. Pop! PA!! PA!!! Again and again, harder and heavier! Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, his ears began to bleed, and his faces on both sides were so swollen that he didn''t stop for a moment. "I was wrong!" Pop! "I shouldn''t take advantage of Chenglong" Pop! "I shouldn''t break Chenglong''s last trust in mankind" Pop! "I shouldn''t encourage everyone to be a bad person like me" Pop! "I was wrong!" Pop! "I shouldn''t take Chenglong..." The onlookers were stunned at first, and then gradually grew a trace of fear. How can a living, selfish person suddenly kneel down and admit his mistake madly. People close to him even saw a tooth that was fanned and fell on the beach with a trace of blood. What is the situation that can make a person treat himself so ruthlessly. Mo Yan came out slowly, followed by soroyak and Aldous. The momentum of the quasi heavenly king was frightening enough in the eyes of ordinary people, and the cold eyes of soloyak and alidos instantly shocked many people. Mingming didn''t take the initiative to say whether it was his hands and feet on the man, but there was a strong intuition in the hearts of the onlookers. It''s him! "Just after killing the poaching boat, I came here to see such a wonderful scene. They all said, who else wants to subdue Chenglong?" The silent tone was gentle, as if talking about something insignificant, but everyone was cold. Kill the poacher ship? They don''t even have the courage to fight such a vicious person, but they can be destroyed directly. "It''s him, it''s him, the devil trainer from the city capital area, silent!" On the news headlines several times, silent words are not completely unknown in Shenao. It''s not surprising that someone recognizes him. It just increased his prestige and made these people dare not act rashly. "Who else!" Mo Yan suddenly became ferocious. When they just accepted his identity, they asked loudly. At the same time, alidos and soroyak also unreservedly released their momentum and pressed on the crowd. As soon as their faces changed, they involuntarily retreated several steps and looked at the silent words with horror. Roar and roar. It really doesn''t give people a chance to prepare at all. In this case, the crowd fell into silence, and no one dared to be a leader at this time. "It''s good not to have it, or you might become like him. You don''t know when to repent on your knees." "Are you right?" Mo Yan suddenly turns his head and looks at the trainer who is kneeling. He finally stopped slapping himself, but he couldn''t find any good meat on his face. He nodded dully to silent speech, then shakily took out an elf ball, adjusted it to the release mode, and released the Chenglong that had been taken in for no more than an hour. "Mi Wu ~" An obviously underage Chenglong appeared in front of the crowd. After a little understanding of the direction, he stumbled towards the Chenglong group. When his companions returned, the Chenglong group was jubilant, and their physical fatigue was greatly relieved by George and his treatment team. They were very happy with the ease they had not felt for a long time. Chenglong group looked at the three people in front of them gratefully, although Mo Yan and soroyak looked very ferocious. But the Dragon riders know that the three of them are good people! Beep ~ beep ~ beep ~ The sound of the alarm came from a distance, and the onlookers knew that there was no excitement to see. They were eager to leave the ghost place early, and they hugged and dispersed almost instantly. "I''m Junsha of Shiyuan city. I heard that there are traces of poaching ships. Can you tell me the details?" Miss Junsha, wearing a blue uniform, stopped a man who looked flustered and looked at each other carefully, but she couldn''t find out why for a long time. The only people left in place were the three of them, and several trainers who really wanted to help Chenglong with George. Junsha looked roughly and went straight to the other people. Mo Yan didn''t want to take the initiative to talk to Junsha, so he followed George and mark to deal with Chenglong''s injury. Each Chenglong is not small in size, and most of the injuries are more than once or twice, so even if George is fast enough, he still hasn''t handled it yet. After about ten minutes, murmur, who was squatting on the ground and busy bandaging the wound on a Chenglong''s hind leg, was suddenly blocked from the light. He looked up and saw a pair of white, straight and long "You are silent. Please take me to the place where the poaching ship comes ashore. I need to rule out the evidence that you are their accomplice." "..." Mo Yan looked back expressionless and continued to help Chenglong bandage the wound. It''s the same leg, but the difference is so big! "Silent words, please cooperate with my work, otherwise..." Miss Junsha, like a second lack, took out handcuffs and threatened silent words to cooperate. "Don''t you see we''re treating Chenglong? When things are over, they come with a questioning tone. Who do you think you are? " Before murmur could speak, mark had already got angry. "If you were really waiting for you to solve the poachers, Chenglong would have been caught all along. Can you distinguish the priorities of things and cooperate with us first! " "You..." Junsha looked at mark with a cold face and did not hesitate to send elves to catch people. Silent sigh, although he did not want to make complaints about the style of work, but Miss Zhao, who met him, was white and straight, except for his legs. Was he unlucky not to meet a wise man? Or was he born to disagree with Junsha? Silent words indicate distress. "I''m the assessor of the Taoist school specially approved by the divine Austrian Alliance - silent speech. As a superior, I order you not to disturb our work. You care about things. You can see the answer by walking east for ten minutes! " Mo Yan directly takes out his most useful identity certificate in Shenao and commands Junsha impolitely. Junsha was stunned when she saw this. After confirming the authenticity of the badge, she saluted silently without expression, and then rode on the motorcycle and left. Silent speech looked at Junsha''s back and suddenly felt happy. She didn''t know how she felt when she saw a burning sailboat. "Hum!" Silently, he turned his head and found that mark hummed to him very deliberately and turned away from himself. "Still angry? Maybe I''ve been so used to you lately that you forget who''s the boss. " With a smile, it is impossible to apologize. It''s almost like a fight ?(? ? ?)? Chapter 540 "Pintail scorpion, point your acupoints!" "Jimo!" I saw the red scorpion yell, and then carefully use the tail pliers to severely place a acupoint on his back. Yes, after many days together, the scorpion finally began to learn to obey the orders of silent words. A week has passed since silent killed the poaching ship. Considering that the overall injury of Chenglong group can not recover in a day or two, they decided to stay on the beach for the time being. George and mark continue to help Chenglong group, but also to prevent opportunists from making their ideas. Although Mo Yan thinks it''s OK to let the Chenglong group leave by themselves and recover slowly, mark and George insist, and Mo Yan doesn''t say anything more. Anyway, time is not in a hurry, and they don''t need money. "Ji!" A red light lit up from the scorpion, but he didn''t even know what kind of strength he had improved. "Remember the location of this acupoint. Let''s try again and again. The first is speed!" Mo Yan, holding a portable tablet, seriously said to the scorpion. "Jimo ~" Although the scorpion didn''t nod in response to the silent words, it still took off its short legs and ran wheezing. "Well, the speed hasn''t improved. You can stop." "Jimo..." The scorpion is still very young and can''t train for a long time. After hearing the silent instructions, it collapsed without saying a word. It''s not polite at all. "Squeak!" Seeing this, elder sister alidos immediately waved her front paw to cheer up her little brother. The scorpion got nervous and stood up. Well... Standing can also rest. Silent words ignored the relationship between them, but carefully compared the data recorded before. Silent speech has also done a lot of homework for the cultivation of scorpion. There are many similarities between alidos and scorpion in some places, but the culture methods are completely different. Allidos is best at spinning skills. The scorpion can''t learn any of them, but the scorpion also has powerful and flexible tail pliers that Aldous doesn''t have. Although both can play poison, after two days of testing, Moyan found that the scorpion is a normal quasi King poison talent, which can''t be compared with aridos. Therefore, this move of highly toxic hell is not very suitable for scorpions. If you really need to train, you can get half the result with twice the effort. After all, alidos is unique. Even the evolved scorpion is completely superior to alidos in terms of racial talent, but it can not be directly replaced. In addition, after evolution, the Scorpion will give up the insect attribute and increase the evil attribute. On the contrary, it can have stronger adaptability to silent speech. With the evil attribute, at least silent words can start to use dark power blood feeding on him to slowly improve its potential and make it possible to be promoted to the king of heaven. Today, the core tactical systems of alidos are compound highly toxic and multiple insect nets. The poison killing sniper stream that once wanted to go is not so suitable because of the sudden rise of insect net skills. After all, alidos'' physical quality is not as strong as expected. Compared with defeating the enemy with one blow, alidos prefers to catch the enemy and "torture" slowly, with lower risk. The adaptability of multiple insect nets and compound highly toxic is also very high. Gradually, he gave up the training of poisoning sniper flow. Simply put, it is the most suitable way for him to improve his original hunting skills to the strongest! However, the poison killing sniper stream is more suitable for the evolution of the pincertail scorpion, the Dragon King Scorpion, which is also discovered after silent deliberation. First of all, the evolved Dragon King Scorpion is a compound attribute of poison + evil, which is only restrained by the ground system. At the same time, it also has strong resistance to poison, super power, grass and evil systems, and is immune to super power systems. The physical quality is also much better than alidos, and can more easily resist the side effects on the body after using explosive tactics. Secondly, after evolution, the body structure of the Dragon King Scorpion is very strange. The large pliers and long tail pliers extending from both sides of the head have strong extension ability. Using the three at the same time can help it catch the prey around it, and greatly improve the hit rate of the skill. Moreover, after silent test, this scorpion is also a sniper. Cross poison blade, sneak attack on key points and other skills with high critical hit rate can also be learned by pincertail scorpion. The most important thing is that the scorpion has learned, but it can''t master the skills. Point! Acupoints, by clicking the God * * position of the body to relax the meridians and activate collaterals, and greatly improve one of their abilities. The increase is equivalent to sword dance, trick, high-speed movement, iron wall and super forgetfulness! It is equivalent to learning this move, you can use one of the five skills arbitrarily. What Mo Yan is doing now is to find out where the five permanently fixed acupoints on the scorpion are through practice and try again and again. Then, it can be flexibly applied to future battles, and you can get any increase you want. But this is very difficult. This training method is not the first one to come up with by default, but no one has ever trained successfully before. The reason why Moyan sticks to this is that in the future, there will be four heavenly kings using insect system for the first time in the alliance, and the other party''s ace Dragon King Scorpion can arbitrarily control the increase of acupoints! This man is not famous yet, but he has just passed the qualification trial of Taoist trainer. In the future, he will become the four heavenly kings of God and Austria. He is called "the peak of insect catching boy", ah Liu! Anyway, silent speech wants to be good. He trains like this first, collects more data, and can be the best. If not, he can use it as a skilled skill. Since ah Liu will become a Taoist trainer, Mo Yan has enough reasons and opportunities to find him. By then, py... Cough, it''s a wave of trading. Isn''t it beautiful. Thinking of this, Mo Yan paid more attention to the training of the scorpion. After looking at the time, Mo Yan immediately called the scorpion over and continued training. "Jimo ~" The scorpion with its claw tail braved the gaze of the eldest sister''s head Aldous and skillfully walked to silent speech. It was hard for him to feel again. Who else would stick himself with tail tongs every day like it? It''s not enough to do it once or twice. I have to do it every day, every minute and every second. After binding, you should also remember how each place feels and what effect it has. I don''t know what effect it has, but it really hurts every time (ini) Chapter 541 "George, why don''t you see mark? Where has he gone?" Silent speech asked while eating. It''s strange not to see mark at the dinner table. "He went to accompany Chenglong." "Accompany the dragon?" Silent and stunned, I feel that things are not simple. "Well, the Chenglong group has been pursued for so long, in large part because their leader has just died and their overall strength is not strong enough, which is why the stolen hunters are staring at them." "So, the dragon group wants Mark''s dragon to join them?" Silently frowned, put down his chopsticks and realized the seriousness of the matter. "Well, mark is still preparing, I guess he..." George breathed a sigh. They have no right to help mark decide anything about it. Mo Yan turns to look at the beach. The Chenglong group who is temporarily resting there is playing happily, and Mark''s Chenglong is also having a good time. The elite''s peak strength is enough to become a leader in the wild. Mark, accompanied by arbor monster, sat quietly on the beach, holding his legs and watching the dragons play happily. "It''s you. What would you do?" George asked silent questions, as smart as he was, and he was confused about it. "Send the Dragon riders and force them to leave by themselves," murmur said without hesitation, attracting a bitter smile from George. He almost forgot that silent words are not good men and women. It is impossible to do the kind of good thing that sacrifices himself and helps others. "What are you laughing at? Will you let the Dragon leave? What if one day the dragon was replaced by a goat and replaced by aloredo? " Silent words looked directly at George and suddenly felt a little upset. "I... don''t know." George was stunned. After thinking for a long time, he could only shake his head and stop talking. Being able to obtain the power of constant rock proves that George''s heart to the elves is friendly and pure. If one day, he might be more open-minded than mark. But mark... I don''t know how hard it is for him to accept an elf himself? Chenglong was originally a transportation pet that Mo Yan borrowed from Joey''s family. By chance, Mo Yan urged mark to take it in. Originally, it was just an ordinary dragon with elite talent. It may be just a traffic pet all its life. But after taking it, mark gave it an expensive potential stimulating solution and spent a lot of time cultivating its combat ability from scratch. Now, Chenglong finally came to break through the stall of the quasi heavenly king, but he wanted to leave mark because he was concerned about the same kind. And mark was foolish enough to really agree to leave by dragon. Mo Yan stood at mark unconditionally, so he couldn''t agree with Chenglong''s practice at all. But... This matter can only be decided by himself. Time passed slowly. Under the care of George and mark, the whole dragon riding group was getting better and better, and had completely recovered its heyday. In the same way, Mark''s Dragon Rider is increasingly integrated into the Dragon Rider group. The happier the dragon, the more uncomfortable mark is. After five years as a trainer, he has only five partners. Now one has to leave voluntarily. No one can sympathize with mark. George, silent words... Can''t. "Mi Wu!" "Mi Wu ~" "Mi Wu ~" Two days later, the Dragon riders sang beautiful melodies on the beach early in the morning to thank the three for their help. Mo Yan, mark and George stood side by side on the beach, looking at these beautiful and elegant water elves, but their hearts were heavy. Because of Mark''s Dragon riding, he has swam to the head of the Dragon riding group, facing the three of them far away. "Really decided? If I don''t want to leave by dragon, I have a hundred ways to make it stay willingly, "murmured to mark softly. George twitched the corners of his mouth and rolled his eyes at the silent words. "Forget it, let the Dragon leave. It belongs to the sea and belongs to the dragon group." mark smiled, without any funny appearance in the past. "Cut!" He snorted coldly and didn''t bother to say anything. "Mi Wu ~" Suddenly, Mark''s Dragon came to them. He was stunned and thought, is there a reversal? Two minutes later, Mo Yan watched him leave mark''s arms and return to the Chenglong group. He wanted to hit people... No, the dragon. This hesitant farewell was like saying goodbye to the first love waiting for him to come back and get married when the scum man left his hometown. Oh! Then, Chenglong suddenly felt a strong hostility and turned around to see the cold silence on his face. Chenglong was in a panic and didn''t dare to stay any more. He swam away with his Chenglong group. Mark watched the Chenglong group until he couldn''t see the Chenglong, so he chose to turn around and leave. The loss on his face was no longer covered up, completely displayed in front of silent speech and George. "Why, there''s always something better waiting for you." George tried to comfort mark, but he didn''t get a response. Mark just walked along the beach to the distance, and the arbor monster beside him followed him without saying a word. George wanted to catch up, but he was stopped by silent words. "It''ll be fine with arbor monster. Let''s leave him alone for the time being." George nodded, turned and walked to the hotel. Since he couldn''t enlighten mark verbally, let him be happy in the food. Mo Yan looked at the two people who left. After a little hesitation, he let Geng ghost catch up with mark and protect him secretly. He himself sent scorpion and Aldous to devote himself to the endless training career. Scorpion: it''s really hard for me ?) Aldous: come on, little brother @ ? A) ? Silent words: give me good training (* ?) In the evening, Mo Yan and George stood at the door of the hotel, frowning and waiting for mark, but no one was seen. "I let Geng ghost follow me, but I haven''t come back yet. I should be lost," said Mo Yan, breaking the silence. George was silent for a moment. "You can''t make sense with lucario." Silent words: " I just want to comfort you. Why are you so serious about refuting. Two hours later, George had run back to the kitchen for the second time. Along with the extremely arrogant laughter, a white figure appeared in the sky. "Boss! boss! Ha ha ha ha ha! " "... come down!" "Oh ~" Pokkis landed at the door of the hotel. Mark jumped down happily with a transparent blue elf egg in his hand. "Boss, I have a new elf!" "Huh?" Silent speech was surprised. When he looked at mark and pokkis again, they looked a little embarrassed. Obviously, a lot of things had happened to them during this period. Chapter 542 "Boss, I got a new elf!" Silent Yan looked at mark, who was embarrassed, but had fallen into ecstasy. For a time, his mood was quite complicated. What''s this called? What a blessing in disguise? Or the old one won''t go and the new one won''t come? When his eyes moved down, silent Yan focused on the elf egg. Without looking carefully, he thought the elf would not be simple. The whole body of the elf egg is blue, but there is a layer of completely transparent jelly like "protein" on the outer ring, and the middle is orange, which emits light faintly. At first glance, it looks more like a blue glowing eye! "Where did you get this elf egg?" Silent Yan raised his eyebrows and asked curiously. "You can''t believe it, boss. When I met this fairy egg, it was desperately protected by a snorkeling weasel, and a group of stinging jellyfish were besieging them. Stinger jellyfish are not low-level, and they are good at cooperating in combat. Snorkeling weasels fight and retreat. I saw the stinging jellyfish bullying the less with more, so I rushed to help in pocky''s seat. Unexpectedly, I accidentally fell into the water and was almost stung by the stinging jellyfish. At the critical moment, arbor monster broke free from the elf ball and pulled me back from hell. But after I beat away the stinging jellyfish with the snorkeling weasel, it gave me the elf egg, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha After listening to this explanation, Mo Yan combed it secretly. Although he didn''t know why the stinging jellyfish attacked the snorkeling weasel, the strange elf egg held by Mark didn''t seem to be born by the snorkeling weasel. Is it a genetic mutation, flash elf? But it''s not very similar! "They''re all back. Why are you still standing at the door?" George came over while wiping his hands with a towel. "Brother George, I''ve got a new elf! As like as two peas, you may not believe it... "And Mark said George again. While George was happy for mark, like silent words, he soon found the particularity of ELF eggs. "Boss, brother George, why are you both staring at my eggs? You shouldn''t be envious, ha ha ha!" Silent words: George: More than ten minutes later, with the help of George, mark put the strange fairy egg into the incubator and filled it with sufficient nutrient solution. "We can''t know when it will hatch for the time being, but looking at the stable and powerful luminous frequency at its core, I think it should be very healthy." "Well, thank you, brother George?" Mark carefully picked up the incubator, carefully observed the situation of the elf egg, and couldn''t help but be happy again. As for the scum dragon, let him go! "I can''t do a comprehensive inspection here. I suggest going to Shiyuan city as soon as possible. The spirit center there has this condition," George continued. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go now!" As soon as mark heard it, without saying a word, he turned and ran back to his room to pack up. "Come back!" "OK! What else can I do for you, boss? " Silent and expressionless pointed out the window. Mark looked around and found that it was already dark outside. "Start early tomorrow morning. Now the task is to go back and take a bath, change clean clothes and have a good rest." After silent words, mark didn''t dare to listen. He had to run back to the room with ELF eggs. As for whether you can sleep at night, it''s none of your business. At night, Mo Yan sat cross legged on the bed in pinru pajamas, meditating and continuing the practice of dark power. Soroyak lay beside silent speech, his ears trembling slightly from time to time, exploring everything around him. Suddenly, soroyak suddenly raised his head and looked out of the window with green eyes. Silent speech''s finger moved slightly and slowly opened his eyes, "what''s the matter, soroyak?" "CuSO!" Soroyak simply did not sleep. He stood up vigilantly and walked step by step towards the window. Seeing this, silently changed from cross legged to half squatting, and slowly put his right hand on the elf ball. Soroyak''s intuition can''t be wrong. Cicadas and birds seemed to disappear at this moment. Silent speech could even hear his own heartbeat and a very obvious whistling sound outside. Thump! Thump! Thump! Click, click! The three side-by-side glass windows were all broken in an instant, and an iron gray bronze clock floated quietly outside the window. The huge bell mouth under it suddenly moved sideways and aimed at the silent words. There was a shelling in the silver light. "Jie Jie!" "CuSO!" At the critical moment, soroyak threw a double in front of silent words, and Geng GUI has held up the energy shield to block the rainbow cannon. The silver light dispersed, and there was no trace of silent words in the room. The bronze clock staggered and checked twice. After confirming that there was no one, it could only drift out again. At the same time, George and mark were also attacked. After a simple fight, they both chose to avoid the edge. Although I don''t know who the other party is, I must have been prepared for this raid! "La Lula, find George and mark first, and then talk about the others." Mo Yan is still wearing pajamas, but he has put on his backpack, and La Lula sits quietly on Mo Yan''s shoulder. "Come with me!" The blue light flashed in larula''s eyes, the spatial simulation map appeared in silent''s mind synchronously, and George''s bright spots were moving rapidly. "Fortunately, they are still alive..." Mo Yan ignores the alarm in the hotel and runs straight to mark who is a little closer. Although their rooms were together, George didn''t come back in the evening. It was obvious from the map that he was still busy in the kitchen. Mark was not far away from him, but he was also moving fast. No accident, he was also attacked! "Arbor monster, the big snake stares! Lucalio, waveguide bomb! " Silent speech didn''t run two steps before he heard Mark''s voice, followed by the fierce battle between elves. "Geng GUI! Go to support! " "Jie ~" Geng GUI, the fastest floating ghost, took the lead in running out, followed closely with silent words, and soon saw Mark''s opponent. Big nose facing north! Self exploding magnetic monster! Behind the two elves stood a tall and strong man with blue hair wearing a gray combat suit and his face covered. Geng GUI''s joining soon aroused the vigilance of the blue haired man. When he saw the figure of silent speech, the other party immediately chose to retreat. Mark caught up with him without hesitation, and silently stopped him. Now the most important thing is to make sure that George is all right. "Boss, the elf egg was robbed by that man!" Mark said angrily and anxiously, and then continued to chase the blue haired man. Chapter 543 "Geng GUI, go find George and bring him here! Soroyak, let''s help mark. " "Jie!" "CuSO!" Geng ghost jumped and disappeared into the floor, while soroyak took a silent word and quickly followed mark. "Larullas, lock the other side!" "Locked, but the other party is too fast. At the current speed, we are likely to catch up with a lot." lalulas dutifully rushed to the work of the sentry. In less than a minute, the blue haired man, mark and Moyan rushed out of the hotel and started the coastal chase! "Mark, use berkkeith!" Mo Yan finally caught up with mark, and then immediately reminded him. "Well, pockis! Please! " "Dark crow, with the wind!" With the blessing of the dark crow and the wind, pokkis and mark were like arrows off the string, and disappeared in the blink of an eye in front of silent words. "Mara, dark crow, go and support first! Giant toothed shark, you take me! Soroyak, come back first! " Silent speech issued a series of instructions and just couldn''t perform in the hotel. Now it''s time to correct who the other party is. "Shark!" Even if the dark crow evolves into a gentleman crow and can fly with silent words, it is still not the opponent of the giant toothed shark in terms of speed. Water jet + acceleration characteristics, I''m not afraid of anyone in terms of chasing people! "Silent, they changed direction, to the left!" La Lula reported the developments ahead in time. The more frequently the other party turned, it was beneficial for Mo Yan to catch up with them. The strong wind roared past Mo Yan''s ear, but even one of his hair couldn''t blow disorderly. It was obvious that lalulas reluctantly helped Mo Yan while maintaining her shape. Better than all hair gel and wax! Before long, Mo Yan caught up with mark, and gradually surpassed pokkis and went straight to the blue haired man. "Boss, please!" Mark''s eyes were red and it was hard for the wind to blow into his mouth, but he shouted as hard as he could. Mo Yan stretched out his thumb and shook it behind him, and then devoted himself to the pursuit of the National People''s Congress. At the same time, Mo Yan finally recognized what spirit the other party was using. A huge forked bat! When Mo Yan saw the blue haired man, the other party also saw Mo Yan. There is no need to guess silently. The blue haired man must be surprised. How can a shark fly so fast? We''re going to catch up with his cross bat! "What''s the growth rate? Useless ~ " Seeing that the forked bat has improved a little on the basis of the original speed, but this is just the distance that the giant toothed shark can catch up with in more time. Gradually, the silent words were getting closer and closer to each other. The blue haired man turned back frequently, and he could even see some uneasiness and surprise in his eyes. What kind of fish is this? "Self exploding magnetic monster, 100000 volts!" The blue haired man sent an electric elf in the air, which seemed to want to stop them. But with a relaxed back jump, the giant toothed shark directly threw the self exploding magneto out of sight. Silent Yan almost laughed at this. At such a fast speed, you sent a slow self exploding magnetic monster to be funny. But soon, silent speech became serious, because the blue haired man was close at hand. "Larullas, mindfulness!" After all, Mo Yan came out on the stage of lalulas. With an ordinary mind, he directly turned over the fork bat under him. The blue haired man tossed around in the air and sent a big nose facing north to take him down through electromagnetic floating. But after all, he was followed by the rock spirit, so his whole body was hit, and there was no place intact. "Giant tooth shark, water cannon!" After catching up with the giant toothed shark, he ordered without hesitation. The water cannon roared past. Seeing this, the blue haired man could only hide behind the north facing nose and looked very embarrassed. "Hand over the elf egg!" Silent speech looked down and stared at the blue haired man, vaguely feeling that the other party was a little familiar. "Hum! You don''t even know the prince of the sea. If you regard it as an ordinary elf egg, you are not qualified to have this treasure! " Cold and hoarse, but also vaguely revealed a crazy voice, which was so exciting that he didn''t want to speak. "Larullas, search!" "Lalu ~" La Lula''s whole body shines blue light, and acts on the blue haired man. "What are you doing!" The blue haired man roared, as if he was surprised by larula''s mental control and struggled. Big north nose wanted to save his trainer, but he soon found that he couldn''t move. "Ga!" A figure quickly approached Moyan. Naturally, it was the dark crow and Mara. At the moment, they all quietly tilted their heads to see how the queen, who had not done anything for a long time, dealt with the enemy. Prick! Oh, my clothes are broken! H! Tut, the pants are broken! Tear Alas, the space backpack was finally torn open, and a pile of things fell out, including Mark''s mysterious elf egg. Silent Yan twitched the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak. It''s clear that ELF eggs can only be put in the space backpack, right? But can you hide it in your trouser pocket? Silent speech did not want to speak, but also resisted the idea of giving each other a sympathetic look. "No... no!" A desperate, hoarse scream sounded, and murmur found that it was lalulas who pulled off each other''s mask. "Huh?" Silent speech was stunned. When he saw the appearance of the blue haired man, he had an unreal feeling. Who can tell him why Chiri, the leader of the galaxy team, the largest underground force in Shenao region in the future, will suddenly attack them at night? "Do you know me?" The red sun was still carrying a great burden without being lifted, but when the mask was really lifted, he was relieved. Yes, I will be the enemy of the world sooner or later. What''s the difference between earlier and later? If Mo Yan knows that Chi RI is thinking about this now, he can only offer two big words. neuropathy! "I don''t know. Why did you attack us? I haven''t offended anyone in God''s Austria, have I?" Of course, silent will not admit it. It doesn''t make sense. According to the data he collected from the galaxy team in his previous life, he only knew that the boss of the underground forces, that is, the red sun in front of him, seemed to be a paranoid. He wanted to destroy the present world and create his own garden of Eden. He also reached out to the two super ancient elves in charge of time and space, hoping to use their power to create the world. Of course, in the end, things were exposed and became the public enemy of the whole people. All their plans failed. The future life can be described as miserable. But now, Mo Yan can only feel form two from him. Zhonger disease with deep poisoning! Chapter 544 "Boss, have you found the elf egg?" Mark shouted and came quickly. All he thought about was the mysterious elf egg. "Take it, hide it carefully in the future." murmur returned the elf egg to mark, turned his head and continued to look at the red sun. "You just said, Prince of the sea? What does that mean? " "Tell you, will you let me go?" Chiri asked playfully with her head tilted. "No" "Then why should I tell you!" Chi RI suddenly roared, and then looked at Mo Yan with such complacency. "Let you say, the dead egg robber in hell!" After ensuring that the elf egg was safe and sound, mark saw that Chi RI didn''t cooperate at all. His temper suddenly came up and rushed up with two feet. Mo Yan picked his eyebrows and didn''t stop him. He thought that if Mark knew how capable the man he played would be in the future, he wouldn''t be scared to jump. "Cough, cough, you kick me to death today. If you jump from here, I won''t tell you what the prince of the sea is!" Although Chi RI was controlled by lalulas and couldn''t move, he didn''t show weakness in his speech. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Let''s go back and let Geng ghost have a hypnosis." silent shrugged and prepared to leave. "Well, we must find out all his old friends and put him in prison!" Said Mark fiercely, holding the elf egg and jumping on pocky''s back. "Hum ~" The white light flashed, and a bronze bell suddenly appeared between the silent words and the red sun, accompanied by a very harsh bell. The bell rang, and even lalulas was suddenly distracted. Shu! Another white light flashed, and the bronze bell and red sun had disappeared in place, leaving only the silent words and marks covering their ears. "Bronze bell? A bronze bell that can move in an instant! " Murmured silently, his tone full of incredible. "Larullas, can you trace the bronze clock?" Lalulas closed her blood red eyes again and carefully searched for the energy fluctuations around her. "Lalu ~" can''t find silence. The instantaneous movement of the bronze bell has some doorways, which should be similar to the kind of talent skills. "Hiss... Why did he run away? Will he continue to trouble us?" Mark covered his ears and shouted. "I''m sure I''ll come again. I''ll be more careful at that time. The other party is obviously a person who does everything to achieve his goal." "Ah, boss, what did you say?" Mark rubbed his ears and continued to ask loudly. "I said..." "Ah? Boss, what did you say? " "I said..." "What are you talking about?" "Go back!" "Oh, all right," Mark said loudly, again at his own whisper. "Isn''t it just to let him go back? It''s hard to explain for a long time. " Silent words: " The two returned the same way and were on guard against each other''s sudden attack all the way. Then they met the self exploding magnetic monster floating alone in the air. "Beep, beep!" The self exploding magnetic monster is like a great enemy, with electric light flashing all over. It looks like it''s going to fight if it doesn''t agree with each other. Three minutes later, a captive self exploding magnetic monster floated behind them. It looked broken and quite sympathetic. "Who told your trainer to leave you alone? Maybe the ghost can ask something from you later," said Mark secretly, causing the self exploding magneto to protest twice. Of course, beeping doesn''t work. Soon, the hotel was close at hand, and Geng ghost quietly appeared next to Mo Yan. Jie Jie didn''t forget to make a Buddha ceremony. "George is fine. He attacked him as a tank skunk and was caught by him," murmur nodded and signaled to receive it. "Brother George, how could something happen? It''s a pity that the egg robber escaped." Mark said fiercely. His inverse scale is his partner. It''s an unforgivable sin to rob the elf egg here. "Wait, he''ll come back sooner or later." the silent speech seems very calm, but the vigilance has been raised to the highest level. The other side is the leader of the future Galaxy team. Although he is a full-fledged patient with secondary disease, his ability can''t be much worse. Although the silent words in the Fangyuan area accidentally put the red flame pine and water Wutong dry down, but it does not mean that he can also fix the red day. After all, they just escaped, and this time they said that they were in the light and the red sun was in the dark. Back to the hotel, the relevant person in charge took the initiative to find Mo Yan, because they knew they were also people with identity, and they were very careful when asking. Of course, it''s impossible to ask for anything, and it''s impossible to compensate for compensation. It''s good to ask them whether their security is in place. Late at night, Mo Yan saw Miss Junsha from Shiyuan city again, but this time it seemed that she had changed. Junsha took the initiative to communicate with Moyan and asked if she needed help. After silent words made it clear that there was no need, the other party left without saying a word. Mo Yan likes this way of communication. To be honest, the grass-roots forces of the police can''t help him at all. If you really send experts to protect them, they will not be able to fight at the king level according to their tacit words. And it is not clear who the enemy is, and they have no reason to mobilize too many people just to protect silent words. Red sun? On the surface, he is still a successful rich businessman in Shenao area. Now he is still in the honeymoon period with the alliance. If this matter is really exposed, the divine Austrian alliance may temporarily wronged the silent words, making big things small and small things. Don''t go too far! So the best way is that when the red sun strikes again, the three can jointly take him down. At that time, it''s easy to say anything in their hands. The three changed a room again, but they were not sleepy at all. Mark kept holding the elf egg and was nervous at any time. "Yes, the prince of the sea describes the legendary magic spirit, manafei!" George turned the tablet to Mo Yan and mark and said in surprise and discretion. "Magic spirit, manafei? You mean, this fairy egg will hatch manafei? " Mark obviously didn''t recognize the prudence in George''s tone. He only knew that he was going to have a magic spirit. He was almost crazy with joy. Mo Yan took the tablet and began to read carefully about the prince of the sea. As he read later, Mo Yan''s eyebrows tightened. "Mark, are you lucky? Or misfortune? " Murmured silently, looked up and saw George''s seriousness. "Boss, were you just calling me?" "Sooner or later, you''ll have to face it. Finish reading this first," said silently, handing the tablet to mark. Chapter 545 There was a silence in the room, and the silence and George''s look were dignified. They quietly watched Mark read the information about manafei. The white light of the flat plate was reflected on his face, but it seemed to cover him with a hard mask. After another ten minutes of silence, mark closed the tablet and smiled at Mo Yan and George. "So we''re about to start a thrilling trip to the sea?" Silent and George didn''t speak, but the atmosphere was more dignified. Abigail crawled around mark, his small head resting on his lap and making no sound. He just lay down quietly all the time. "We can also choose not to go. After all, those just are just legends," murmured, but we couldn''t convince ourselves. Manafei, the prince of the sea, is the only fairy who can find the treasure of the "crown of the sea". Once born, she will be called by the sea, and there will be its final destination. It is said that there is no shortage of trainers like Mark who had a "dew love" with manafei in history, but without exception, they finally chose to release manafei to the sea. But in fact, the so-called magic elves do not have very outstanding ability in strength, but they all have special significance. Dreams guard the last World Tree left in the elf world, and ordinary people can''t leave. Shirabi is the patron saint of the forest. It is said that every forest has a shirabi to guard it. They even have the ability to reverse time. Similar to kiraqi and biktini, they are also the patrons of a certain place, protecting the prosperity of one side. As for manafei, the place it guards is the temple of the sea with the treasure of the "crown of the sea"! "Take good care of it first and finish hatching, and then talk about the rest," Mark said gently, holding manafei''s Fairy egg. ... a night without words The next morning, Mo Yan and the three set out for Shiyuan city. There is a port in Shiyuan city. They decided to wait for manafei''s hatching there first, and decided to rent a sailboat and start a sea journey depending on the situation. But when they had just left the hotel and had not caught the road for half an hour, a snorkeling weasel ran towards them. The vigilant silent words sent the elves directly, "soroyak, Diablo blast!" "Don''t fight! Not the enemy! " Seeing that the reckless snorkeling weasel was about to be blown away by the dark explosion, mark, who recognized that the other party was the manafei elf egg given to him, immediately shouted to stop it. When soroyak heard this, he forcibly shifted the expansion of Diablo blasting in one direction to prevent it from covering snorkeling weasels, but as a result, a large area of the nearby forest was destroyed. "Magu!" The snorkeling weasel took two steps back, one showed his teeth to soloyak, the other turned his head to mark, and there were bursts of surprise in his eyes. "Don''t fight, they are not enemies!" Mark hurriedly ran between soloyak and the snorkeling weasel to appease both sides, but he was actually appeasing the snorkeling weasel. "Magu?" The snorkeling weasel saw mark approaching and separated soloyak, who gave it great fear. Then it gradually relaxed and whispered to mark twice. "You mean manafei? Here, there is no problem at all. "Mark guessed what the other party was asking and directly took out manafei''s Fairy egg. "Ancient ~" The snorkeling weasel came up to smell it and stared at the flickering frequency of the elf egg for a while. Then he lay on the ground and rubbed mark intimately, as if to express his gratitude. "Well, maybe I''d be happier if it were you," murmured mark, touching the wet head of the snorkeling weasel. "Magu!" Soon, the snorkeling weasel stood up again, nodded to mark, ran two steps forward, and looked back at him. "You mean, follow you?" "Magu!" The snorkeling weasel nodded happily and then continued to run forward. Mark and Mo Yan looked at each other, and then stepped up to follow. For elves, they can trust some more. "It''s going to the seaside, don''t you say..." Mo Yan looked around while running. Through the forest, they soon came to the beach, but when they saw a sailboat docked on the coastline, they couldn''t help stopping. "Magu!" Snorkeling weasels shouted at the sailboat. After a while, a very young looking couple hurried out. Now, the three of Mo Yan see each other. Strangely, the other party is obviously stunned when they see them. The snorkeling weasel stood in the middle, looked left and right, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes, which was different from his expected scene. "Excuse me, what can I do for you here?" The sailboat man took the lead in asking, and put his companion behind him without trace. "It was the snorkeling weasel who brought us here. I don''t know the specific reason," Mark said truthfully. Although the two opposite people have dark skin color, they don''t look like bad people. "Dev, let me tell you!" At this time, the girl behind the sailboat man now named dev suddenly stood up. "You should be the trainer selected by manafei this time. I don''t know who won manafei''s favor?" "Who are you?" Mark unconsciously clenched his fist, subconsciously stepped back two steps and stood side by side with silent words. "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Liuxing. I am the people of water who have guarded the temple of the sea for generations. At the same time, she is also responsible for taking care of manafei, who is the guide spirit before the appearance of the temple of the sea. " At this time, the girl behind the sailboat man now named dev suddenly stood up. "You should be the trainer selected by manafei this time. I don''t know who won manafei''s favor?" "Who are you?" Mark unconsciously clenched his fist, subconsciously stepped back two steps and stood side by side with silent words. "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Liuxing. I am the people of water who have guarded the temple of the sea for generations. At the same time, she is also responsible for taking care of manafei, who is the guide spirit before the appearance of the temple of the sea. " Who are you? " Mark unconsciously clenched his fist, subconsciously stepped back two steps and stood side by side with silent words. "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Liuxing. I am the people of water who have guarded the temple of the sea for generations. Who are you? " Mark unconsciously clenched his fist, subconsciously stepped back two steps and stood side by side with silent words. "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Liuxing. I am the people of water who have guarded the temple of the sea for generations. Chapter 546 "You... Can you let it hatch early?" Mark held manafei who had not opened his eyes. He was very surprised, but he unconsciously lowered his voice at the moment he said it. "We are the people of water. We are responsible for taking care of manafei from generation to generation. Naturally, we have a special way of communication with it." Ryukyu star''s eyes are curved and his smile makes life uncomfortable. Mark nodded and believed what the other party said for the time being. He was about to ask something more, but he suddenly felt the little cute in his arms move slightly. "Ma Na?" "Wake up!" Mark said excitedly but in a small voice, holding manafei higher so that he could see more clearly. "Mana ~" The new born manafei gave a soft cry, and then unconsciously hugged mark with both hands, revealing her sticky attribute. Mo Yan, George, including Dev and Ryukyu, also ran over with curiosity. Although they are the people who guard the temple of the sea and manafei''s water for generations, not every generation can see manafei. For the long rumored magic spirit, everyone''s curiosity is the same. "Mana!" Seeing that so many people suddenly appeared around her, the newly born manafei was obviously startled and plunged into Mark''s arms. Wei chubba didn''t come out. "Go away, go away!" Mark''s maternal nature... Bah, my father loves me very much. He took manafei Kaka two steps away from them. If he comes closer to me, I''ll bite your fried hair. "Mana ~" Mark''s action obviously brought a great sense of security to manafei, so he rubbed mark affectionately. He grinned and smiled like a fool. Mo Yan looked at this scene and felt warm and funny. At the same time, he also knew that they would be separated sooner or later "It doesn''t matter at the beginning," George whispered beside silent. Obviously, both of them wanted to go together. The happier you laugh now, the more heartache you will feel in the future After a while, the newly born manafei looked at mark wrongly and touched her stomach gently with her soft little hand. "Hungry? Dad... Bah, my brother will find you something to eat right away! " Mark Fu''s heart is very close and responds to manafei''s request. But when he turned to look at George, he found that they were more than ten meters apart. George narrowed his eyes, smiled very gently, and put out his finger to hook him gently. "Come here." Mark took a deep breath and suddenly realized that he seemed to have done something wrong. But Yu Guang glanced at manafei, who had been staring at him, and his heart suddenly lit up again. "I was wrong!" Mark bowed 90 degrees and said the most advice with the most pulling momentum. George''s smile did not change at all, but silently took out the honey milk that had long been prepared and suitable for the newborn elves. "Come and get it ~" "OK, brother George!" Mark smiled and thought he was really a clever little ghost. Although he didn''t know what was wrong up to now, there must be nothing wrong with apologizing first! When Mark took the honey milk back and devoted himself to feeding manafei, Mo Yan suddenly turned to George, "just mark made a mistake?" "No," George said innocently with a wink. Silent: "Oh (?)_ ?) On the other side, Dev and Ryukyu watched the scene with great interest, then looked at each other and nodded slightly, as if they had determined something. "Take the liberty of asking, what do you call it?" Ryukyu came out and asked friendly. "Silent, partner soroyak." "I''m George. The one holding manafei is mark." George seems more polite and takes care of mark who is addicted to manafei. "Nice to meet you. Have you ever heard of the legend of manafei?" Ryukyu was very frank and straightforward. Silent words and George''s heart are a click. They didn''t expect to come so soon. "It seems that you know, maybe we can go together. If manafei wants to find the temple of the sea, she also needs the strength of our people of water." Mo Yan and George both choose silence. They shouldn''t be asked about it. The final decision is still with mark. Ryukyu was intelligent. Seeing that they were silent, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at mark, he immediately knew that the decision-making power in this matter lay with the chicken nest boy named Mark. "Mark''s situation is quite special. You can take action with us first, but you can''t take the initiative to mention it anymore." Mo Yan stepped forward, stared at Ryukyu and said very seriously. "But..." dev frowned and faintly wanted to argue. "Either you go now or do as I say." the silence was not polite at all. At the same time, soroyak behind him was full of momentum, and the power of the quasi Heavenly King intermediate was revealed! "Dev!" Ryukyu star immediately stopped his husband and gently shook his head, indicating not to be impulsive. When he turned and looked at them, a trace of surprise flashed in Ryukyu''s eyes. It was the first time in her life that she saw such a young quasi Heavenly King trainer. Of course, Ryukyu and dev have just married and are not old. "Thank you very much for allowing me and dev to take action with you for the time being, but I also want to say that manafei can''t leave the sea for a long time. The more she goes back, the more she will be called by the temple of the sea. Sooner or later, then... " Liuxing said, then turned his head and looked at mark. The meaning was very clear. "Just agree, you don''t care about the others." silent shook his head, took soloyak and turned to one side, ignoring them. What Temple of the sea, what manafei, are not in the scope of silent consideration. George smiled, stayed where he was and chatted with them to ease their mood a little. When silent words treat strangers, they don''t match the style of fighting. Ordinary people really can''t stand it. At this time, Mark came slowly with manafei in his arms. The target was George. The conversation between the four of them was not loud before, and soroyak''s momentum was only released for a moment in a small range. So mark only knew they were chatting, but he didn''t know that the four almost had a conflict because of him. "Brother George, manafei said she wasn''t full." mark licked his face and stretched out his hand. "Another half bottle is enough. Just born, I''m afraid it can''t adapt to drinking too much." George''s backhand is another bottle of honey milk. He handed it to mark and whispered at the same time. "OK, brother George." Two minutes later "Mana mana" "All right, all right, here you are..." Mark said reluctantly, and then returned the remaining half bottle of honey milk to manafei. "Mana!" Manafei''s face immediately showed a smile. She didn''t have to cry before. Chapter 547 "Yo, go by boat, manafei!" Mark held manafei high and let it fall quickly. The feeling of weightlessness didn''t bring a trace of fear to manafei, but made it enjoy it. Mo Yan boarded the Duff and his wife''s sailboat, looked at the eye-catching scene, and directly turned to the cabin. Soon, the five of them all returned to the cabin. Mark still held manafei and ignored the fun of others. To tell you the truth, if you are a magic spirit, there is no existence of low self-worth, even the kind of cute to explosive. As the only known water magic spirit, manafei itself belongs to the existence of ruanmeng ruanmeng. The deep-sea eyes, however, seemed so clear and flawless. The drop like soft body was also cold to touch. Most importantly, two long ribbons on manafei''s head are said to be used to convey emotions and communicate with others. Because of this, manafei is very easy to affect the people around her, whether she is happy or lost. Just like mark, who hasn''t stopped smiling since manafei hatched, obviously has been affected to some extent. "Thank you for giving us a ride. When we get to Shiyuan City, we''ll have dinner together!" George said to Ryukyu on purpose and began the competition of acting skills. "We won''t be polite. My dev eats too much!" Ryukyu smiled and acted very naturally. "I have no!" Dev blushed, scratched his head and retorted. From this point of view, it turned out that he played the most real. Dev: where do I play? This is my true reaction! "Shiyuan city? Shall we go to Shiyuan? " Mark''s attention was finally attracted. No one told him about it before he got on the ship. He thought he was going to take manafei home now "Wasn''t the original plan to wet the original city?" George smiled and said. And it''s time to cooperate with him and choose not to say a word. "We happen to be on our way, or do you have other plans?" Ryukyu has already wanted to open up, and even took the opportunity to play. At least he can make himself more scenes. "No plan, no plan! Shiyuan city is very good! " Mark shook his head like a rattle and vaguely held manafei tighter. It''s good to be together even a little more. "Let''s go!" After Dave took control of the boat and roared, the sailboat began to move gradually and left the shore. Mo Yan looked sideways and found two giant winged flying fish flapping their wings and pushing the sailboat forward with a strong wind. At the stern, water elves such as snorkeling weasels, cherry fish and maliluli also manipulated the waves to make the ship move slowly. Soon, the speed of the sailboat was raised and gradually on the right track. After putting down the sails, the sea breeze spontaneously took the ship forward. The giant winged flying fish who completed the task also fell into the water and joined their team of snorkeling weasels, playing while following the sailboat. "Mana! Mana! " Manafei was obviously more excited when she settled in the sea. Seeing that the giant winged flying fish had such a good time, she kept pulling mark and said she would go out to play. Mark looked at Mo Yan like asking for help, and Mo Yan was indifferent. He looked at George again. George smiled and turned his eyes to the window. However, mark had to look at the relatively unfamiliar Ryukyu star. "There are torrents around here. Manafei was just born and is not suitable to play here. When the water flow is flat, we will stop and have a rest." Ryukyu''s statement was justified, and mark could not refute it, so he had to comfort manafei in a soft voice. Then Manafei "wow" burst into tears. She was so surprised that her silent words were shaking that she opened her eyes in an instant. The earth shaking cry sounded, and mark hurriedly comforted, but it didn''t work at all. Dev and Ryukyu covered each other''s ears and looked at each other. They were all confused. "Are children so noisy?" "It should be..." "Dev, I''ve decided!" "Have children later?" "Have children later!" They finally said with one voice, and then looked at each other with a tacit smile and a burst of winks. In the crying sound of tearing heart and lungs, murmur said that the three were stuffed with a handful of dog food. Manafei cried for more than half an hour, and her voice gradually decreased. It was not that she didn''t want to cry, but that she was tired and couldn''t move to sleep. Mark breathed a sigh of relief and gently shook manafei in his arms so that he could fall asleep as soon as possible. "Ma ~ Na ~" Subconsciously, manafei held mark tightly with her two small short hands, as if she felt his warm embrace. Only then did she shrink her small mouth and sleep contentedly. This unconscious action instantly wiped out the shadow of Mark''s just crying vocal cord, leaving only tenderness in his eyes and love in his heart. "Take these with you at any time. If you don''t have them, ask me for them. The next time it cries, it''s better to coax it." George Kaka took out seven or eight bottles of honey milk and gave it to mark. Even if he was as gentle and careful as George, he was still terrified of manafei''s crying. Manafei can sense emotions and expand them to affect the people around her. Just when he was crying, except for the Defu couple who got rid of the influence with the help of the power of love, murmur said that they were inexplicably sad. This stuffy feeling is very uncomfortable. The sailboat went on. When manafei woke up, the time had jumped to dusk. As soon as she opened her eyes, manafei looked around uneasily. When she saw mark sleeping quietly next to him, she immediately became happy. "Mana!" Manafei threw a cute tiger at Mark''s chest. Mark woke up instantly, and his wide eyes reached out silently. When a tiger sprouts again, it is also a tiger. "Mana?" It seemed that she felt mark''s discomfort. Manafei frowned, her small mouth shriveled, and she seemed to cry again. When Mark saw this, he couldn''t care that he had just been hit on his chest. He took out a bottle of honey milk with his back hand, and "BIU" stuffed the pacifier into manafei''s mouth. "Hungry, drink some honey milk quickly, and we''ll go out to play later!" "Nah, nah!" Manafei''s small eyes lit up and vaguely agreed. Then he sucked the honey milk. Obviously, he couldn''t wait to go out and play with the water. In less than half a minute, a bottle of honey milk was finished by manafei. It immediately stretched out two small short hands, looked at mark and motioned to take it out. "Well, well, I owe you in my last life." mark smiled helplessly, reached out to hold manafei, turned and walked out of the cabin. At dusk, the West slanting sun reflected the Sea red. The waves swayed and sparkling, which made people drunk and confused their hearts. Manafei stared at the beautiful scenery and vaguely felt something calling it silently. Chapter 548 "Here we are, the city of shiwon is ahead," cried dev, standing in the bow of the boat, looking at the coastline in the distance. Deng! Deng! Deng! Mark took manafei in his arms and ran quickly to the deck. Following the direction pointed by dev, he soon saw the faint wet original city. "Manafei, you''ve never been to a human city. You certainly don''t know how fun it is there! You must be obedient, or I won''t take you. " Mark coaxed manafei in a soft voice. The other party blinked blank eyes and nodded skillfully. George and Mo Yan also came to the deck. When they heard mark say so, they both frowned. "I came to Shiyuan city to give manafei a comprehensive examination. Don''t forget, there are still people coveting manafei in the dark, "murmur said bluntly. "... yes," mark was stunned, then nodded silently and stopped talking. "Mana?" Manafei was very sensitive to the emotions around him. He felt mark''s loss and felt uncomfortable all of a sudden. "Oh, it''s all right. My brother is in a daze. Come and drink honey milk!" Mark woke up and coaxed manafei instinctively. His skilled appearance was very different from that at the beginning. George gently shook his head at Mo Yan. They''d better ignore manafei''s business. Don''t you see that manafei has ignored you more and more? Mo Yan was too lazy to say anything. He turned and walked back to the cabin and began to pack. More than half an hour later, the sailboat finally landed, and all five of them got off the boat and slowly walked into Shiyuan city. Shiyuan city is completely different from ordinary cities. Its winding floor area is like a lightning bolt, forcibly placed in the wetland plain. There is no obvious downtown here, and the tortuous urban terrain catalyzes its modular division. The port is just in the middle of the long and narrow version of the city. On the left are mostly residential houses, while on the right are office buildings, commercial streets, etc. Therefore, the important spirit center and Shiyuan Road Museum are built on the right of the more prosperous urban center. In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, under Mark''s repeated comfort, manafei managed to get into her backpack and promised to endure such a short period of hard days without mark''s arms. Mo Yan has a toothache. My queen''s exclusive seat is so despised here by manafei. Fortunately, I didn''t rely on him, otherwise I would like to let him know what the five principles of peaceful coexistence are! "Go, go, go," mark took the lead, walked forward, and was dragged back by George. "You may have forgotten that you are a road fool," George grinned, angry that mark wanted to draw a circle to curse him. Manafei curled up in her dark backpack, trying to feel mark outside. The two blue jewels behind the ribbon flashed slightly. For a moment, it was unclear how much mark''s mood had just changed. In order to worry that manafei couldn''t help crying on the way, which caused onlookers, the party hurried to the spirit center, and there was no time to pay attention to anything on the road. "Seems to be a thief," mark murmured silently. Seeing that no one answered his words, he had to deflate his mouth silently. Without mark''s knowledge, manafei stared at Mark''s big round eyes and secretly enjoyed Mark''s fickle mood. However, when Moyan five passed an insignificant convenience store, a roentgen cat lying under the counter suddenly sat up. "Huh? The target appears! " The convenience store owner glanced in the direction they left, whispered, and then turned his head and walked into the store. "Ka ~" The roentgen cat didn''t look at them much. Seeing that the convenience store owner left, he continued to climb down lazily and closed his eyes for a nap. Silent speech vaguely felt that something was spying on them, but when he turned around and looked back, he found nothing. The curious eyes of passers-by are completely different from the hidden snooping. The perceptive silent words can be easily distinguished. But at this time, the streets were crowded, and sending Geng ghosts could not detect anything. Mo Yan takes back his sight and continues on his way. At the same time, he makes Geng ghost move to mark''s shadow. He believes in his intuition, so preventive measures must be arranged in advance. He is not the primary goal, but does not need Geng ghost''s escort. Not to mention, lalula''s state seems to be getting better recently, and she has a lot of waking time. It''s enough to have it. When the five people came to the spirit center, they did not rashly take out manafei, but opened the room first, and then Mo Yan contacted Miss Joey alone. Nominally, the Joey family still owes Mo Yan a super evolution stone of bangira. Although Mo Yan has gradually stopped contacting them. However, the joy family also pays more and more attention to the repair of the relationship with silent words, and tries to respond to the requirements of silent words as much as possible. Without him, it''s just strength. In the past three years, Mo Yan seems to be at ease in the dark night Taoist hall, but he has also done a lot of great things. On the day of the successful certification of Chengdu 8th Avenue Museum, Joey Lili took the initiative to contact him, suggesting that she could ask them for the super evolution stone. As long as Mo Yan takes the initiative to speak, aunt Qing can help him operate successfully, but Mo Yan refuses. At the same time, he also found that the Yulong family is also wilting. He has been hiding. He has obtained the news of Banjila''s super evolution stone from them. The purpose is also very simple. In this way, the joy family always mistakenly thinks that they can hang silent words with the evolution stone. The later the truth is revealed, the worse the relationship between silent words and the joy family will be. The key thing is that Mo Yan has no reason to blame the Yulong family. First of all, Mo Yan didn''t take the initiative to mention the fact that he was put together by the Joey family. Secondly, in line with the principle of mutual benefit, helping you hide the secret of owning bangira super evolution stone seems to be hiding your strength for you. But to say that the Yulong family can''t get the news from their own channels, they silently say 10000 don''t believe it. Conversely, if the Yulong family did not deliberately hide the deal, the joy family could not have been kept in the dark until now. Therefore, the leaders of any great power that can be inherited for so long can''t be fools. Most of them are smart enough to fly up and pit you without paying attention. You are grateful. So, Mo Yanbiao started acting, pretended to be surprised and said his deal with the Royal Dragon family, which made Joey panic. But because of this, the tacit words caught in the middle took the initiative. Don''t you all want to invest in me? OK, let''s see who is more willing _ So when murmur asked Miss Joey to come to his room and say there was something important to discuss, Joey in wet land only hesitated for a moment and timidly agreed. "Oh, remember to bring lucky eggs." "And bring lucky eggs?" Miss Joy covered her mouth and looked at murmur incredulously. Chapter 549 "Manafei is in good health. You take good care of her. I''ll go first if there''s nothing wrong." Miss Joy quickly checked manafei, lowered her head and ran away without looking back, followed by a round lucky egg. "What happened to her?" George''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked meaningfully at the silent words. "What''s the matter?" He frowned silently. George obviously had something to say, but he couldn''t understand it. "Since manafei is all right, do we still have to stay in Shiyuan?" The Ryukyu star said in a breathtaking way, and the atmosphere in the room was silent for a moment. Silent Yan looked at mark, who pretended not to hear this, and reluctantly glanced away. "I still have a task to do. I need to compete with the owner of the Shiyuan Taoist hall." "Well, well, manafei hasn''t seen the elves fight yet. Take it with you this time. Maybe it will like it!" Mark''s selective deafness made Ryukyu and his wife reluctantly draw corners of their mouths. Unfortunately, manafei''s predestined friend is mark. The strongest and most powerful person is silent speech. The two "outsiders" can only be obedient. In mark and manafei''s dallying play, the silent Taoist hall examination competition was pushed to the next day. Everyone knows what mark has done. When he is silent, others can''t control it. Simply mark hasn''t completely indulged in manafei and lost his mind. Although he was reluctant the next day, he obediently followed the big army to the wet original Taoist hall. Because Mo Yan was in a hurry this time, and Joey didn''t deliberately expose that they came to Shiyuan city. So when they walked into the Shiyuan Daoguan, they found that a very regular Daoguan challenge was going on here. "Marsh King, end the battle with the freezing light!" A muscular man wearing a strange fish fin headdress and shirtless upper body is excitedly giving instructions to the Marsh King. Opposite the Marsh King, a forest turtle stood trembling on the floating platform. Facing the frozen light of the Marsh King, he had no ability to avoid. Soon, the forest Turtle was defeated and taken back by the challenger, and the challenge ended in a hurry. "Five people over there, are you here to challenge my Taoist school?" The muscle man laughed and said that obviously he had just won a game, which made him very happy. But when the two sides approached, the muscular man couldn''t laugh anymore. He pointed to the silent words and his small eyes widened. "You..." "Mo Yan, the assessor of the Taoist school, prepare for the war," Mo Yan said directly, too lazy to grind. "Why didn''t I get any news so soon? It''s not fair! Other Taoist schools have preparation time. Why didn''t I? I''ve only been in office for less than two months. What''s good for assessment? My uncle... " Silent words pursed their lips. They were surprised to interrupt each other. Five minutes later, the muscle man who still had more to say smacked his mouth and said triumphantly, "what I said is reasonable. You don''t refute me. Well, come back next week, and I''ll be almost ready by then. " "What''s your name?" Silent speech wants to ask too many questions for a moment, but he finds that he doesn''t even know the other party''s name. "Oh, oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m the new owner of Shiyuan Taoist hall, and Ji Xian is!" The muscle man said with his hands on his hips, but he broke himself badly. "Jixian is also?" The silence repeated. "Yes!" "OK, Ji Xian is, too. I''ll give you ten minutes..." "Well, I''m not Jixian!" "What''s your name?" Silent frown, playing with me? "I, Jixian, too!" The muscular man forked his waist again, and his posture didn''t change at all. "So, Ji Xian is also, give you ten..." "Ah, I, Ji Xian, yes!" The muscle man collapsed and shouted, word by word. Silent for a moment, he continued, "I''ll give you ten minutes to prepare. If you don''t accept the examination at the time, it will be regarded as giving up automatically. The timing starts!" "Ah ah! Brother, I''m wrong! I think we can discuss it. " "Nine fifty, forty-nine, forty-eight, forty..." "Ah ah..." it''s called Jixian. Bah! The Taoist master named Ji Xian ran away with such a ghost cry. I don''t know if he was driven crazy by silent words. Mo Yan is suddenly worried. Can the game go on as scheduled in ten minutes? Behind the silent words, the four of George had turned upside down with laughter. Manafei felt the happiness around her, followed by happiness, and then affected them in turn. Therefore, everyone has double happiness, so he can''t stretch at once. At this time, Ji Xian was going crazy. He had just finished his last battle and the field was in a mess. Their elves have not fully recovered. How can they beat the tacit words of the assessor of the Taoist school called the great devil. But what he didn''t realize was that even if he was fully prepared, the probability of winning the silent speech seemed very low. Ten minutes later, Ji Xian ran to the command post with a wheeze. He looked at Mo Yan with a sweat. There was a little resentment in his little eyes. "Let''s start." Mo Yan saw it and didn''t see it. Then he sent out the golden dream gnaya who hadn''t appeared for a long time. "Mengnai!" Mengge Naiya appeared handsome, his body poured like gold was dazzling, and his level undoubtedly reached the peak of the elite. "Sure enough, it''s not an ordinary trainer. Any elf is an elite peak!" Jixian gasped, "but it seems that my referee hasn''t announced the rules of the game?" "Oh, let''s announce it." Seeing this, the referee was dissatisfied, but he raised the flag in his hand and began to announce, "this time..." "Forget it, I can''t wait. 3v3 wheel battle, my first is it, violent carp dragon!" Referee: I have a sentence MMP must say! "Roar!" The violent carp dragon just came out with a roar, and the oppressive momentum rushed up and oppressed menggunaya. Menggunaya has no change on the surface, but silently knows that it has been reduced a lot of attack power. The start of violent carp dragon is often so overbearing. "The game begins!" The referee tried his best to show his sense of existence. "Hey, hey, my uncle''s violent carp dragon finished ke your dream song NAIA, or you''d better change one?" "Be careful of yourself. A violent carp dragon is not enough." Referee: MMP, are you worried to death just now! "Coming, violent carp dragon, water cannon!" "Rush over, lightning fist!" The thick water cannon of the bucket hit menggunaiya directly, but it was directly absorbed at the moment of contacting it. Variation characteristics, water absorption, strong debut! Chapter 550 Menggunaya is a rare shining spirit, but it is not so prominent in the team of silent speech experts. Slightly silent, it doesn''t play many times, but it doesn''t mean it''s weak. On the contrary, mengonaya is often the last opponent soroyak wants to face, even if it is just a flop competition in training. Because menggunaya may not win, but she will not lose! "Mengnai!" The water cannon exploded, and the surging water waves beat menggunaya violently, but it seemed to have no effect on it. Menggunaya still moved forward steadily and quickly approached the violent carp dragon. Ji Xian looked at this scene with disbelief and couldn''t understand how menggunaya could achieve this level without a strong body at all. You know, with its huge body, the water cannon released may not be strong, but the amount is large enough and the repulsion ability is quite good. However, if Ji Xian observed more carefully, he would find that menggunaia would instantly grow countless barbs under her feet every step forward, and hook the floating board to prevent herself from retreating. Although it doesn''t have the advantage of restoring physical strength like the rooting skill, it is better to retract and release freely, and the follow-up action will not be affected. After all, the water cannon can''t last long. Menggunaya is full of vitality in the water waves. Under the action of water absorption, the water cannon doesn''t hurt it at all. At this time, the violent carp dragon was in a state where the old force had gone and the new force had not been born. He could only watch menggunaya beat him hard with a big fist like a sandbag. The lightning flashes, and the current attached to the lightning fist quickly spreads all over the body of the violent carp dragon. When flying + water system, it can only make a painful scream. "Violent carp dragon, hold on! Use a jet of flame! " The violent carp dragon sustained the thunder and lightning fist, all because menggunaiya''s attack power was reduced due to the influence of intimidation characteristics at the beginning. Moreover, Ji Xian seems to doubt the fact that menggunaya is not afraid of water. Instead, he asks the violent carp dragon to use its ability to press the bottom of the box and spray fire! A cactus is not afraid of water or fire? "Mengganaya, rush up, lightning fist!" "Huh?" Ji Xian widened his eyes again and couldn''t believe what he heard. However, the fact is that menggunaya itself is not far from the Tyrannosaurus Rex, so the jet flame hit it, but in less than a second, its lightning fist also hit the Tyrannosaurus Rex again. "The violent carp dragon has lost its fighting ability, and menggunaya wins! Please train the Taoist priest to replace the spirit! " The referee said happily, thinking that he had finally got the line. No, this is my own line, happy ghost! Ji Xian took a deep breath. Although he had known the name of the silent demon king for a long time, he would inevitably feel frustrated when he really faced it. Can''t win "Please train the Taoist priest to replace the spirit!" The referee hit the nail on the head and reminded him again that he didn''t care if Ji Xian really lost his intention to fight. He only knew that he wanted to make up for his role as a referee. "Hoo... Snorkeling weasel, come on, we must defeat each other!" Ji Xian vomited heavily, glanced at the referee who turned his elbow out, and thought that when there was a good candidate, he must be replaced. A snorkeling weasel, which is much larger than its peers, appeared on the field. Looking at its steady and calm eyes, you can know that it is a veteran snorkeling weasel. "The battle begins!" The referee didn''t let go of anything that should be said by him. "Snorkeling weasel, water jet!" "Mengganaya, sword dance!" Both sides issued instructions at the same time, and the snorkeling weasel reacted very quickly. Almost instantly, it came to menggunaya, and then hit it hard. Menggunaya crossed her hands and began to rotate in place to prevent her weakness. At the same time, the water sprayed where it came into contact. A large amount of water was also inhaled by menggunaya and transformed into her own physical strength. "I still don''t have a long memory. My dream, cornea, is not afraid of water attack." Silent words shook his head helplessly, waiting for menggunaya to complete the sword dance and improve the attack. "Snorkeling weasel, right now, with ice teeth!" At the moment when the sword dance is completed, Ji Xian sends out an instruction again to defeat menggunaya by means of card point. Unfortunately, menggunaya''s combat experience is also not weak. Without the command of silent words, he spontaneously used its core skill, absorption fist! The absorption fist collided with ice''s teeth. Menggunaya after the sword dance was obviously better. He smashed all the ice''s teeth, and then the absorption fist hit the right cheek of the snorkeling weasel. For such a moment, the snorkeling weasel felt as if his body had been completely hollowed out and could not produce any strength. Water absorption + absorption fist directly absorbs nearly half of the strength of the snorkeling weasel, completely making up for the strength lost by menggunaya before being hit by the jet flame. The key is that the absorption fist is still painful. When the two are added together, the snorkeling weasel, like the violent carp dragon, is crippled with one move. "Ah, snorkeling weasels, let''s go into the water!" Ji Xian is very unwilling, but he can only let it avoid the edge for the time being. Otherwise, menggunaya will come casually, and the snorkeling weasel will follow in the footsteps of the violent carp dragon. Plop! When the snorkeling weasel enters the water, menggunaya temporarily loses the attack target and can only stay quietly on the floating board and be vigilant around. Seeing this, Mo Yan didn''t worry about what waves his opponent could turn out. He directly directed menggunaya to use the sword dance again and deliberately provoked Jixian. Mingming menggunaya has been able to defeat the snorkeling weasel with one blow, but he still uses sword dance at this time. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to it and continues to increase to deal with the next elf. "Magu!" A flash of frozen light suddenly came out of the water, and then hit menggunaya''s back. Obviously, the snorkeling weasel has not chosen to give up and attack again. "Well done, continuous freezing light! Freeze menggunia! " Seeing that the snorkeling weasel found a way to fight back, Jixian immediately ordered excitedly. "Menggunaya, lightning fist attacks the water!" "Mengnai!" In a short time, it was hit by two times of freezing light in a row. The speed of snorkeling weasels in the water is really amazing. Mengge NAIA no longer hesitated after listening to the order. Her hands condensed lightning fist, and then suddenly hit the water. The current is scattered, and the underwater snorkeling weasel can''t escape at all. Although it avoids the physical attack of the fist, the current is the main source of damage. Just when menggunaya had to use lightning fist continuously, the bloody snorkeling weasel was unable to hold on, and his eyes came out in circles. "The snorkeling weasel loses its fighting ability and menggunaya wins. Please ask the Taoist trainer to replace the spirit!" 0:2 Menggunaya has defeated Jixian''s violent carp dragon and snorkeling weasel continuously. With the back feeding of water absorption characteristics and absorption fist, it still retains a lot of combat power! Chapter 551 "The boss is still the boss. It''s not polite to fight. It''s going to shave people''s heads now." Mark said with a pretentious sophistication, which attracted manafei''s curious eyes. "How''s it going, manafei? Are you interested in fighting?" Mark asked with a smile when he saw that manafei looked at him. "Mana?" Manafei shook her head. She didn''t hate or like it, but out of her dislike of silent words, manafei deliberately showed some rejection. Silent: Yes_ ? Seeing that manafei didn''t have a strong desire to become stronger, a trace of loss flashed on Mark''s face, but only for a moment, manafei noticed it. "Mana?" "It''s okay, just grow up happily, and leave the rest to me." mark comforted manafei with a gentle look. "Mana!" Manafei nodded obediently and plunged into Mark''s arms. "I like Mark best!" "Huh?" Mark was suddenly stunned because he seemed to hear a young voice in his heart. "Is that you, manafei?" "Mana?" Manafei looked up her head, as if she didn''t understand what mark was saying to it. "Forget it, keep watching the game." mark smiled and shook his head, taking his voice as his illusion that no one loved him. On the battlefield, after some psychological construction, Jixian finally sent his third elf, Lotte River boy. Lotte River boy, because of its grass attribute, can effectively restrain the water absorption characteristics of menggunaya variation. Mo Yan doesn''t know whether Ji Xian observed it or was lucky to send Lotte River boy. But now it is much more difficult than expected to complete one out of three. The water absorption characteristics vary from water storage. It can not only be immune to water system attacks, but also turn passivity into initiative. In close combat, it can actively absorb part of the opponent''s physical strength. After the long-term experiments of silent speech and menggunaya, we finally found that the principle of water absorption is to turn the super absorption of grass into an instinct. Therefore, the effect of water absorption on grass elves is very weak, and the other party just sent a Lotte River boy. It''s a coincidence! "Then the battle begins!" Seeing that neither side had launched an attack for a while, the referee knew that he was waiting for his order. Suddenly, he felt that his waist was not sour and his legs were not painful. After he cleared his throat, he announced with great momentum. Both Mo Yan and Ji Xian don''t care about the rich brain of the drama judge, but are waiting for an opportunity, a moment when the battle is imminent. "Menggunaya, absorb the fist!" "Lotte River boy, high five surprise attack!" Pop! The high five surprise attack came in an instant, directly reeling the unprepared menggunaya, and the absorption fist was forced to disperse. "Lotte River boy, grab it!" "Menggunia, needle concealed weapon!" H! H! H! Lotte River boy''s speed was so fast that he left several scratches on menggunaya in two or three times. But it soon stopped its attack in the squeaking, because menggunaya''s barbs would stand up when she launched the needle concealed weapon. Frantically grabbing it, it hardly hurts anyone but yourself. Lotte River boy''s claws have instantly become red. Then, the needle concealed weapon attacked fiercely. Lotte River boy, who was attracted by the sharp pain, couldn''t respond at all. He was directly beaten away and fell into the water. "Menggunia, seed bomb!" Mo Yan took advantage of the victory to chase after him. Mengge NAIA answered, rubbed his hands and threw again. A huge golden seed chased letianhe child into the water. Boom! The dull explosion and splashing water undoubtedly prove that the power of this seed bomb is not weak. However, it is still uncertain whether he really hurt letianhe children. Lotte River boy didn''t take the lead. Menggunaya could only wait patiently for the other party to attack on the floating board. As for thunder and lightning boxing, it does not have much effect on Lotte River children with grass system. Instead, it is easy to seize the opportunity to counterattack. The field suddenly fell into silence. Both sides were obviously looking for each other''s flaws, but the field was obviously more unfavorable to menggunaya. Silent Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, the more Ji Xian hit the back, the more calm he became. He didn''t seem to be aggressive at the beginning. But what Mo Yan doesn''t know is that Ji Xian has only one idea now, that is to spend a day to kill menggunaya on the battlefield. Absolutely, absolutely, absolutely not shaved! Finally, silent speech took the lead in issuing instructions, but Ji Xian didn''t show the slightest smile when he heard it. "Menggunaya, cotton spores, covering the whole audience!" Menggunaya waved, and the whole audience was filled with round cotton spores in the blink of an eye. The idea of silent speech is very simple. Since you want to raid me, I''ll let you have no return. Just show up and slow you down. Moreover, cotton spores spread all over the audience, which can effectively help menggunaya instantly explore the water surface and all the wind and grass. "Lotte River boy, surf underwater and brush off all these cotton spores!" Finally, Ji Xian couldn''t help it. If he didn''t do it, the battle would be endless. Although he said that he would take a day to defeat menggunaya, if he really wanted to do such a thing, he would also be looked down upon by others. Soon, the water in the pool began to surge constantly. Menggunaya used barbs to steadily present on the floating board, but her eyes were staring at the water, and a seed bomb had been rubbed out in her hand. Suddenly, the first wave surged, and a green shadow was faintly visible inside. Menggunaya threw out the seed bomb without hesitation. Boom! Shuilang was hit with a huge gap, but there was no Lotte River boy. Missed! At the next moment, a large area of cotton spores around menggunaya were submerged by the big wave. Under the churning pool water, menggunaya''s supplement of cotton spores became useless. "Menggunaya, don''t panic, use sandstorm!" "Mengnai!" Menggunaya must have looked at the waves around him. Just now he was a little flustered, but he didn''t expect to be found by silent speech immediately. He was a little embarrassed. Thinking so in my heart, menggunaya''s hand movement did not stop at all. It spins itself wildly and brings out a lot of sand and dust. Gradually, the sandstorm also appears and begins to fight with the water and waves. When a sandstorm sinks into the water, the water waves are difficult to churn. Seeing this, letianhe children can only try to make water waves. Menggunaya is unwilling to show weakness, and there are also sandstorms. Although the two elves did not fight face to face, they began to compete frantically in another way. Both Mo Yan and Ji Xian stared nervously at the stadium. Now it''s not a simple win or lose. Competition, but also the perseverance of the two elves, and the desire for victory and defeat! Chapter 552 "This game, silent and steady!" George said with a slight tilt of his mouth. "Why, aren''t menggunaya and Lotte River boy still fighting?" Mark cast a puzzled look. Ryukyu and dev also looked at it. Obviously, they didn''t understand why George was so confident. "Since the two elves began to fight in this way, the victory and defeat has been biased towards menggunia. Don''t forget that the water system skill is invalid for it." As soon as George finished, the three suddenly realized, but they realized that Jixian didn''t know this problem? "The head of the Jixian Museum cares too much about winning or losing. When he finds that surfing can break the cotton spore blockade of menggunaya, how can he remember the previous lesson. Now, even if he thinks of it, it won''t help. " George seemed to know what the three were wondering and went on explaining without asking. Mark was used to it. He nodded and finished. But Ryukyu and Defu couldn''t help but take a deep look at George. They thought George was only one of the three in charge of logistics, but they didn''t expect that others could have such a thorough understanding of the battle. It''s not easy! On the field, Mo Yan still quietly watched the alternative competition between the two elves on the field, but Ji Xian opposite seemed very anxious. Obviously, such a long stalemate is enough to make him realize that he has fallen into the trap of his opponent. Now, Ji Xian either waits for Le Tianhe Tong to run out of his last physical strength and fall down, or... He voluntarily chooses to quit! Ji Xian took another look at the calm and abnormal silence and felt powerless. Sure enough, there was only the wrong name and no wrong nickname. Why did the great demon king stare at the wet original Taoist hall? Ji Xian: ( ???) . Don''t cry! "I admit defeat!" Silent Yan blinked, and secretly added a point to Jixian in his heart. When you know you can''t fight, it''s the right decision to take the initiative to admit defeat, preserve your strength and avoid unnecessary consumption. "Menggunia, stop the sandstorm slowly." "Mengnai ~" "Lotte River boy, we fell in the trap at the beginning and lost long ago," Ji Xian said to the underwater Lotte River boy reluctantly, but it was also said to silent speech. If we don''t get it, we can fight! Silent words smiled and didn''t defend much. The winner always had to bear more questions. He has long been used to it Soon, the two elves cooperated synchronously to calm the water waves and sandstorms. The tired letianhe child climbed onto the bank and patted Ji Xian on the shoulder, but he was very open. "All right, all right, have a good rest." Ji Xian blushed and took Le Tianhe child back. Losing the game didn''t count, but he was comforted by his elf in turn. It''s embarrassing ??) "Good performance!" Silent speech also touched mengge NAIA''s lotus leaf cap like praise. There were thorns in other places, and he didn''t dare to touch it. "Mengnai ~" mengge NAIA narrowed her eyes and smiled happily. Obviously, she likes to interact with silent speech. The referee looked bitterly at the two people who ended the game by themselves. He hasn''t announced the result yet! "You are very strong. I admit that I am not your opponent. I will suffer if I want to kill or cut. Come on!" Ji Xian tilted her head and her mouth. She was proud and charming? He looked at Ji Xian silently. He was a good dramatist. If he lost, he could be so eager for the camera. The group of five quickly left the Shiyuan Taoist hall and returned to the elf center. And the problem fell to mark again. Now he had no reason to delay. "Ryukyu star, let''s listen to your arrangement next," Mark said with a shrugged face holding the sleeping elf manafei. Liuxing sighed and suddenly wondered when she became a bad woman who broke up other people''s families? "Listen to manafei. When the time comes, the sea will naturally guide it," said Ryukyu and strode back to the room. Who is not a grumpy little male! Mo Yan and George looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. They were all for manafei''s good. No one can blame anyone. After lunch, manafei woke up not as dependent on mark as before, but hopped to the window and looked out quietly. Direction, facing the sea! Mark saw this scene. Although there were thousands of reluctance in his heart, he took the initiative to knock on the door of Ryukyu and dev. "Let''s... Go to sea!" Another morning, the five of Mo Yan came to the port with light. Ryukyu and dev led the way and led them to a new small ship. "If you''re sailing, use this. Composite ships can better ensure everyone''s safety and quality of life." dev took the lead in boarding the cabin and said with a smile. Mo Yan and the three of them couldn''t help but follow up one after another. After entering the cabin, they found that there was a cave in it! "I can see underwater!" Mark said in surprise. "Mana ~ mana ~" mana Fei also cried happily. Fortunately, she poked the glass with her fingers and immediately retracted back for fear that she would break the glass and let the sea water pour in. It''s cute. Yes, there was a special viewing platform on the lower floor of the ship. Through the glass, Mark looked curiously at the bottom of different ships. "The configuration is good. Let me try this set of kitchen utensils to make a good meal!" George put his hands on the kitchen table and said proudly. Ryukyu thought carefully and rationally gave up the idea of competing for the right to use the kitchen with George. "Such a large space is more than enough for training," murmured, rubbing his chin and looking at the open platform on the second floor of the cabin. "Yes, the deck on this floor has been specially treated. As long as it is not a powerful skill such as earthquake and destruction of death light, it can easily resist it," dev said with a simple and honest smile. After visiting the so-called small composite ship, the three had a deeper understanding of the legendary survivors of water, the Ryukyu couple. At least they have passed on so far, not without any details. The configuration of the ship alone was so excellent that the three of them couldn''t help swallowing. Silent thought: if the dark night town faces the sea, I can''t say I''ll buy one to play. However, according to his guess, this composite ship should not be readily available, but it is possible to make it to order. "Then, let''s go!" "Oh!"* N Facing the rising sun, they shouted, no longer like yesterday''s embarrassing atmosphere, and even vaguely looked forward to it. What kind of strange experience will they have when they pursue the journey of the temple of the sea? As the ship left the port and came to the high seas, a great surprise was quietly waiting for them. Chapter 553 In the sea south of Shiyuan City, silent five people are blowing the sea breeze and happily watching manafei and wild sea elves play wantonly. From the carp King everywhere to the extremely rare Minas and the thorn Dragon King, these elves all surround manafei, like the stars holding the moon in the middle. "This is the prince of the sea. I''m afraid even gaioka is not so popular with the sea elves." Ryukyu stood on the deck and couldn''t help it. He took off his shoes, released the snorkeling weasel, and then made a standard vertical dive and fell straight into the sea. "Fooling around again, snorkeling weasel, take good care of a Xing!" Dev shook his head helplessly and could only ask the snorkeling weasel to pay more attention. "Ma ~ Gu ~" The answer came from below. The snorkeling weasel suddenly jumped up from the sea and sat on its back with a bright smiling Ryukyu star. Seeing that one person and one pet had such a good time, I don''t know if I heard dev''s instructions. "I really want to go down!" Mark stood on the deck in a hurry, but he had no water elves now. He suddenly fell silent again. Manafei... Can''t belong to him, even if it''s intimate now. "I have many water elves, and catfish king is also good at surfing. If you don''t mind, let him accompany you." dev came over and handed Moyan an elf ball. "Forget it..." "Mana! Mana! " Mark shook his head and was about to refuse, but suddenly he heard manafei''s call. Ryukyu was sitting on the snorkeling weasel and had come to manafei. Seeing that the Ryukyu stars have come down, manafei naturally wants mark to come down and play together. "... well, I''ll play with manafei for a while, Mr. shadev!" Mark finally took the elf ball and smiled and thanked. When Mark got into the water, dev looked curiously at Mo Yan and George, "don''t you go to play? Now it''s calm and comfortable, and there aren''t many times like this on the sea. " "Someone has to stay on board, and I''ll be ready for lunch soon," said George with a smile, declining dev''s kindness. And silent words just shook his head and stopped talking. Dev wanted to persuade him again, but when he thought that they were not so familiar with each other, he felt ill intentioned. He simply stopped saying anything and focused on controlling the ship. More than ten minutes later, George already knew how to cook lunch in the cabin. Manafei and them were still playing selflessly, but silently stood up from the beach chair and looked silently at the back of the ship. "Dev, call them back!" Murmur said very seriously. "What''s the matter..." "Come on!" Mo Yan forcibly interrupts dev''s query and sends giant toothed shark and dark crow to the deck behind the ship. Dev was so serious that he couldn''t delay. He quickly ran to the railing and shouted for Ryukyu and them. Hearing the noise, George also ran out of the cabin. As soon as he got on the deck, a strong wind hit him, blowing his apron. "Giant tooth shark, water cannon! Dark crow, wave of evil! " Mo Yan directed the two elves to fight somewhere in the air against the wind. The water cannon and the wave of evil hit the sky, but it was slower and more scattered. The strong wind directly blocked the attack of the two elves. Seeing this, George immediately thought of the attack he had been attacked not long ago. He wanted to help silent speech, but he thought of mark and them still in the water. "Aloredo, let''s save people first!" George said, turning to the front of the ship. In the sea, Ryukyu had found abnormalities, wild sea elves had dived into the water, and they began to swim desperately towards the ship. "Aluredo, move in an instant and bring them back!" George came to dev and shouted. At this time, the strong wind had spread over the whole ship deck, and the roar was so loud that they had to roar. Bang! Bang! Bang! Several blue air blades crossed the sky against the strong wind and exploded in a place where there seemed to be nothing. Soon, a flash screen of TV appeared in the sky, and a huge helicopter appeared above the ship. The hearts of the people were full of horror. If the perception of silent words was not weak, otherwise the other party would fire at them at such a close distance, they would not be aware of it. But even so, it''s really shocking that people can''t be found until they touch such a close position! A white light flashed on the deck. Aloredo brought mark, Ryukyu and manafei back at one time. Anyway, everyone finally gathered together. Then, the helicopter in the air suddenly opened a hatch, and several red and white elf balls were thrown down, and then all burst in mid air. "It''s rumbling rock! They want to kill! " Mo Yan clenched his teeth and said that the other party should make a surprise attack in this way. He really didn''t pay attention to human life. "Larullas!" "Leave it to me!" It was not lalulas who responded to the silent words, but the cool voice of super power queen shanedo. With such a savage attack, only she can turn the tide and control the rumbling rock. As for Geng GUI, there is still some gap in their spiritual strength. The strong super power blue light suddenly lit up, eight were thrown down, and all the rumbling rocks ready for the big bang raid were fixed in the air. I don''t know when the black saneido has appeared at the top of the military ship. With a wave of her hands, four on one side of the eight rumbling rocks fell into the sea on both sides. 300 kilograms of rumbling rock, coupled with the inertia of falling rapidly, seems to be a joke in front of saneido. "Super toothed shark, super impact!" On the deck, the silent command sounded immediately. The giant toothed shark that has completed Mega evolution turned into an orange purple energy wave and spun into a helicopter. After a loud noise, the helicopter was pierced directly by the giant toothed shark from the middle, and then exploded again. "Hold on!" The elves present, such as the dark crow, aloredo and saneido, released the energy shield one after another to stop the residue and waste generated by the explosion for everyone. Manafei shrank in Mark''s arms and kept shaking. She had never seen such a terrible scene when she was young. The just explosion even gave her the illusion that the sky had fallen. "OK, OK, we''re here. It''s okay," Mark said softly, patting manafei, but his eyes were still fixed on the center of the explosion. In this case, no one should survive. Who, in the end, wants to rob manafei in such a radical way? Chapter 554 The huge mushroom cloud remained at sea for a long time, and a large number of debris from the explosion fell on the deck in a mess. Fortunately, the elves used the hold skill in time to block the attack for everyone, otherwise they would be accidentally injured by such a close explosion. Silent words can''t feel any breath of life in the explosion. Obviously, even someone on the other side was completely cleared away by the explosion. The super giant toothed shark withdrew the mega state, silently returned to Moyan, and also looked up at the mushroom cloud in the air. The super evolution stone is a foreign thing after all, and silent words are deliberately reducing the use of super evolution. So the giant toothed shark hasn''t had super evolution for a long time. It suddenly mastered such a powerful force and directly exploded each other, which it didn''t expect at all. Until now, the giant toothed shark is still a little confused. Ryukyu and Defu held tightly together. They experienced such a thing for the first time. They only felt that the world was so dangerous. Dev was in good condition, just looking at his ship with a sad face. As the explosion distance was too close, although the ship as a whole was not affected, the debris everywhere did not count, that is, the ship body was full of small scratches and wounds. For a captain who loves a ship, it''s like cutting his heart one by one. It hurts so much that he can''t breathe "Boss, what shall we do next?" Mark was wearing big underpants and holding manafei. He looked very serious. "Move on, move on!" Murmur said without hesitation. They are most likely to be exposed in Shiyuan city. Now going back is tantamount to telling them that you can have a second chance. And after this attack, the other party will send the second batch or even the third batch only after it has not received results for a long time. If they are not tracked now, it is difficult for them to find the silent speech group in a short time, and the security is much higher. After everyone calmed down, they agreed to silent suggestions. They are not stupid. Naturally, they know what is the best way. But similarly, the other party could react so quickly and organized a sneak attack. It was obvious that she had an eye on manafei early in the morning. If they consider that this attack will not be 100% successful, they must have a backhand. Therefore, the first thing Mo Yan and others have to do is to check the whole hull to see if there is a tracker left by the other party. Half an hour later, Geng GUI, AI luledo and snorkeling weasel found a tracker with different models and frequencies in the cabin interlayer, ceiling and bottom tail respectively. "I took great pains to steal so many trackers at one time," murmured, and directly ordered Geng ghost to destroy them all and turn them into ash. "Sorry, we really don''t know why there are so many trackers on board." Ryukyu''s face was a little pale. They prepared ships and materials. Now there are problems in this link, and they can''t shirk their responsibility. Especially after seeing the strength of the tip of the silent iceberg, I had a sense of awe and dared not make a new attempt. "Continue to check, this time the scope is more than the tracker, and all materials should be checked again." silent said nothing, but based on the experience of previous lives, be careful and be careful again. "Leave the rest to us and there will be no more problems!" Liu Xing held his hands together and vowed. "Let''s work together. Now we are all on the same boat and need to help each other. Dev, you take me to the cockpit, "murmur shook his head and turned to dev. "OK, come with me!" Without hesitation, dev patted Ryukyu on the shoulder and turned to the cockpit. When they came to the cockpit, dev turned his head and looked at Mo Yan, as if waiting for Mo Yan''s instructions. "Now we need to shut down all the communication equipment of this ship and really hide and disappear at sea." "No, we can''t receive external information, and we can''t know the situation ahead during the voyage. It''s too dangerous," dev subconsciously refused. "Fortunately, you are still the so-called people of land and water. Now manafei is leading the way for us. If it is really the prince of the sea, it is its instinct to avoid sea risks." Dev was silent. He could not refute what he said silently. When he thought of the enemy he had just met, he could only operate silently on the dashboard. Soon, dev skillfully turned off most of the equipment, and there was a light color on his face after completion. At least, if we meet the enemy again, we won''t have problems on our own side. Just as Moyan and dev shut down the communication equipment in the cockpit, George, mark and Ryukyu also started the material investigation. When Mo Yan returned to the cabin, there were two more trackers on the table. Silence could not help thinking. He thought that the attack and the tracker on the ship were red sun''s handwriting. But what made him doubt was that the crazy operation of installing five trackers in the cabin at one time was more like those small underground strength pens specially responsible for assassination and tracking. Today, Galaxy holding company behind Chi RI is still a company with a positive image. Even if there are changes in the future, it will have its own style of large forces, and it will not be so cautious as to be abnormal. However, you can''t think of it just by thinking. Fortunately, the ship has carried out two meticulous investigations and closed all communication equipment. Now the other party still wants to easily find and ambush them, which is impossible. Time passed slowly during the voyage. After the attack, manafei grew up and became silent. In addition to sensing the direction of progress in the sea, manafei hardly left the ship. She stayed with mark all day, even less coquettish. This makes mark happy, but at the same time, it is more self blame. He feels that he didn''t take good care of manafei and let it bear so many things at a young age. However, as a magic spirit, manafei itself is extraordinary. While the creator God gave it unusual ability, she also made it bear the corresponding responsibility. Which is good or bad cannot be simply evaluated. The ship sailed without contact with the outside world for more than a week, during which they did not encounter any weather change. Even once, the dense dark clouds had covered less than ten meters away from them, and finally did not affect them. There is no difference except that the waves are a little bigger than usual. The title of manafei''s Prince of the sea is beginning to appear towering! And there were no attacks or accidents in more than a week. The only difference every day is that the sea elves who follow the ship change batch after batch, ranging from roaring whale king to round tadpoles. Chapter 555 "Mana! Mana! " It''s time for manafei to enter the sea to sense the direction, but this time there are some differences. I saw manafei tossing in the sea and waving to mark happily, as if she was conveying something. Although one person and one pet get along very well, because the time is too short, they haven''t reached the point of spiritual connection in imagination, so mark can only look at manafei for unknown reasons. "Mana! Manana! " Manafei still kept calling for mark, and from time to time she dived into the water again, and it took time to come out each time. "Want me to play with you? No...... " "The sea water here is relatively clean. Do you like it very much?" "You want to play diving? Uh huh, it''s very cute. The posture is very beautiful! " Manafei: (? ? ? What a fool. Finally, mark, who racked his brains, said loudly to manafei, "you mean, go underwater?" "Mana! Manana! " Manafei nodded excitedly, indicating that mark finally guessed right, and then wiped the nonexistent sweat very humanized. "That''s right?" Mark was stunned. After confirming that manafei really wanted them to go to the bottom of the sea, he was speechless. They''re ships, not submarines. "No, our boat can dive!" Dev said suddenly and proudly. For the first time, my witty expression appeared on his face. "Can this ship still be used as a submarine?" Mark asked repeatedly, his eyes flashing. "As I said earlier, this is a composite ship, and the diving function is also one of them! If we''re sure, let''s clean up and start right away. " Dev was in high spirits. At this moment, he felt that he had finally stood up! His strength is average, and his social ability is not as good as his wife Ryukyu. He has nothing but this composite ship. Soon, they cleaned up everything on the deck, returned to the cabin, closed the closed door, and all came to the underwater viewing platform. At this time, they knew that leaving such a transparent glass was not just for viewing the underwater scenery. This time, instead of returning to the ship, manafei directly dived to the position where the glass was located and happily took care of the people. The underwater position is not only Southeast and northwest, so manafei decided to lead the way for everyone outside in person. As the sea poured back, the ship began to dive slowly. Seeing this, manafei began to swim deeper, but she stayed where everyone could see, so as not to lose her direction. Violent carp dragon, roaring whale king, iron claw lobster, electric lamp monster, giant tooth shark... A large number of sea elves began to appear in front of everyone. After they met manafei, they all took the initiative to give up their position, even the ship behind them. As she dived deeper and deeper, the elves in the ocean began to become less, but manafei''s forward speed did not drop at all, and her direction was very firm. There is no light in the deep sea. Even if you turn on the strong light lamp, it is dark around, as if there is no end. Ryukyu Xing came to dev and dared not disturb him to control the ship. He could only lean against him silently. Mo Yan stood side by side on the viewing platform, staring at manafei. It was the color they were tired of these days, but it was the only blue in the deep sea. "Turned!" Silent speech suddenly whispered, but in such a dull atmosphere, it easily spread to everyone''s ears. Manafei no longer dived, but swam forward in parallel. Dev was relieved that although the ship could be used as a submarine, it could not sink indefinitely. Fortunately, the depth of the destination did not exceed the bearing range of the ship, otherwise dev would never joke about people''s lives. This time it didn''t go forward too long, there were huge reefs around, and manafei slowed down her swimming speed, obviously to accommodate the ships behind. Around the rocks without any characteristics, when turning again, the ship suddenly vibrated violently. Everyone was flustered and couldn''t help holding the handrail tightly. "There''s an undercurrent, everybody hold on!" Cried dev, without the slightest confusion in his tone, which made everyone worried. Manafei was anxiously circling through the glass window, and she herself struggled in the undercurrent. When he saw that the ship successfully turned its direction and obeyed the guidance of the undercurrent, he was relieved and allowed himself to be swept away by the undercurrent. "Manafei!" Mark rushed to the front of the glass and looked at the rapidly disappearing manafei with red eyes, as if to break the glass and swim out to find each other. "Don''t move! Manafei took the initiative to be swept away by the undercurrent. We can finally meet! " Dev yelled loudly. He didn''t panic when he met the undercurrent, but he was afraid that Mark would really knock on the glass. George and Mo Yan hurriedly brought makla back. They also pinched a cold sweat. Mark just looked like that, which was distressing and frightening. The undercurrent did not advance in a straight line, so everyone could only hold the handrail all the way, and from time to time they would hear the tinkling sound outside the cabin. It was all the sound produced by the collision between the small stone and the ship. Listening to dev''s heart dripping blood, he didn''t dare to think whether his beloved ship could be used after he went out. As the ship moved forward, the whole ship became faster and bumpier. Dev had to start the propeller in reverse to reduce the forward speed, otherwise he was worried that he wouldn''t be able to meet manafei. Mo Yan looked down at his watch and found that the time had passed ten minutes. But in this deep sea, it seems that a century has passed, and it is dark around, even manafei can''t see it. Only black, and darker! Suddenly, the traction of the undercurrent suddenly disappeared, and the speed of the ship suddenly decreased. Mark was unstable and hit the glass directly by the inertia belt. Ryukyu also directly knocked down dev. she was afraid. She could only close her eyes and hold each other, thinking that it was worth dying together. After a few seconds, the expected death did not come, but a soothing pat appeared on her back. "It''s all right, we''re here." dev''s voice was also full of fatigue. He has never had such an experience. His previous composure is just a necessary quality for a captain in a crisis. Now out of danger, he just felt weak and his back had been soaked with sweat. At this time, Mo Yan and George don''t care to help the sad mark up. Their eyes have been attracted by a huge and strange stone wall. "It''s a mural of our water people!" Ryukyu stood up with Dev and said to the crowd pale. "Next it''s up to me!" "Mana!" Chapter 556 When the people heard manafei''s call again, their ship had come to another extremely quiet sea area. "Up there!" Mark covered his face and lay on the glass, foolishly waving his hands with manafei. After a while, dev took over the captain''s job again, controlled the ship to float slowly, and soon exposed the sea again. "Hoo..." Everyone was relieved. The pressure brought by the dark closure at the bottom of the sea was not generally great! "Come on, get out!" Before the boat stopped, mark couldn''t wait to say that he couldn''t be at ease until he really met manafei. They returned to the first floor of the cabin, and then went to the deck. Soon they saw manafei, who kept churning on the sea and was in a happy mood. But what is more remarkable is that they are not in the real sea, but in a cave at the bottom of the sea! It was dark above the dome, but the sea reflected some light, so that everyone could see manafei. "Is this what our grandparents explored? How did they find here without submarines? " Ryukyu stares at the huge mural not far away. I don''t know how many years have passed. Moss has grown on the mural, but the patterns and symbols are not damaged at all, but are covered silently. Manafei didn''t ask to get on the boat, but continued to swim in until she came to the part of the mural that came out of the water. Dev drove the ship closer carefully again, and then said, "you can''t go any further, or you''ll be in danger of hitting the reef." Seeing this, they also knew that the ship was the guarantee for them to go back, so they sent water elves to swim with them. George chooses to sit on the giant toothed shark with Mo Yan, while mark is carried by dev''s catfish king. Obviously, they got along well before. "Mana! Mana! " Manafei jumped into Mark''s arms and rubbed around intimately. Mark was made to laugh and his eyes were full of soft light. At this time, Ryukyu star rode a sea demon lion to the mural and found that there were several steps in the nearest place. Ryukyu ascended the steps, went to the front of the mural, carefully cleaned up the dust and gravel on the mural, and a very exquisite picture appeared in front of everyone. Then, Ryukyu took out the sapphire blue bracelet that awakened manafei again and slowly approached the central circle of the mural. The blue light suddenly appeared. The bracelet and the mural emitted soft light at the same time. Only a faint sound of mechanical operation was heard in the mural, and then the central circle quickly shrank out of a gap. Ryukyu took a deep breath and slowly put his hand into the gap. Then, the whole wall lit up a dazzling blue light, which made everyone subconsciously narrow their eyes. When everyone has gradually adapted to this degree of light, a one-day channel has appeared in front, extending forward infinitely. "Mana!" With a cry of joy, manafei swam quickly along the sink on both sides of the channel. The people looked at each other, took all the water elves back, and ran along. There was no light in the passage, but manafei lit up the blue light wherever she swam, guiding the people all the way forward. This kind of light show as if the protagonist appeared on the stage stimulated everyone to keep up with the pace, and their hearts were also vaguely excited. The whole picture of the temple of the sea will be displayed in front of them! Suddenly! The dome above the passage disappeared, and all the huge palaces lit up golden light, as if welcoming the prince who finally arrived. The fountain began to flow, the flowers were in full bloom, and the water tanks on both sides of the road had merged and expanded into a long river around the whole palace. From top to bottom, there are sinks everywhere, which can make manafei go wherever she wants. Because this is its, the temple of the sea! "Manafei!" Mark muttered to himself and looked at the prince of the sea swimming freely in the palace. Suddenly, a trace of relief flashed in his heart. Perhaps, this is where manafei should live, and this is what the prince of the sea should look like. "Mana!" Manafei swam to a high place through the sink, turned her head and continued to wave to Mo Yan and others. She wanted to say, "come up quickly!" The five of them started to climb up the steps step by step until they reached the top of the palace, and then went straight in. The palace at the top is not small, but it is very empty. In the innermost part of the palace, something like an introduction panel is quietly placed there. Manafei also came to the crowd along the ubiquitous sink, jumped on mark, and followed the probe to see the content on the panel. "What kind of ghost amulet, manafei, can you understand it?" Mark hugged his head and said helplessly. "Mana!" Manafei jumped to the front of the panel, then pointed to several symbols, shouted seriously, and pointed to herself. "These symbols represent yourself?" George responded immediately and asked quickly. "Mana!" Manafei nodded obediently, and then glanced at other contents. When she found that she could no longer recognize it, she jumped onto Mark''s shoulder with another sensitive jump. Silent speech three people can''t know this. When looking left and right, they soon found that Ryukyu was frowning, seriously identifying these characters, and talking in his mouth. The three looked at each other and waited quietly, waiting for Ryukyu to solve their doubts. "The meaning is almost understood." soon, Liuxing nodded his head, straightened up and continued to say slowly, "with the proof of the people of water, wake up the crown of the sea sleeping behind the gate. Manafei, the prince of the sea, can become a real king only after she gets the crown of the sea. " After hearing this, they all turned their heads to manafei. It seemed that it was time for it to make a decision. "Mana?" Manafei looked at the crowd curiously. She seemed to have some doubts about why everyone looked at herself like this. A little ashamed (??) Seeing this, Ryukyu took out the blue bracelet and approached the panel. Soon, the crown logo on the panel echoed the bracelet and lit up blue at the same time. The crown sign began to extend a green light, directly projected onto the wall behind it, and turned into a circular pattern similar to the code. Ryukyu was obviously ready and turned quickly for a few times. Then, the wall behind the panel began to ring, and then suddenly opened! The first side, the second side, the third side... Six mechanism doors opened one after another. Ryukyu nodded to the crowd, and then took the lead in. The road was not long, and they soon came to the position of the crown of the sea Chapter 557 "Is this the crown of the sea?" Mark also saw the so-called treasure and couldn''t help muttering to himself. The crown of the sea is not like a crown, but more like a "small sharp mountain" with countless crystal strips. Every strip is painted with a very mysterious pattern, which is very beautiful with blue light. Above the crown of the sea, a jade bottled water body buckled down, just covering the crown of the sea. "Manafei, go, inherit your treasure and become the real king," Mark said softly, stroking manafei''s cold body. "Mana?" Manafei was still puzzled, but she was soon carried around the crystal by mark. For a moment, the crystal began to vibrate slowly, and the light released began to flicker. Manafei seemed to feel something. With a leap, she jumped into the inverted jade bottle water and swam happily. Then... There''s no then. "Huh?" Everyone looked at each other. Is this the way to inherit the crown of the sea? Why... There''s no big news. Suddenly, the whole temple vibrated. Mo Yan and others made a big alarm. They thought that there was an enemy attack at this time. But when everyone was ready to fight, there was no more movement around, and manafei was still swimming happily in the water. "How do I feel that the palace is floating?" George said suddenly, stunned everyone. "I seem to feel it too, but I can''t believe it, so I didn''t say it." mark swallowed his saliva and whispered. "Don''t worry, the temple of the sea is indeed rising. According to the inheritance records of the people of water, whenever a solar eclipse occurs in the elf world, the temple of the sea will quietly surface somewhere in the sea to absorb the energy dissipated by the solar eclipse. When the crystal loss is replenished, the temple of the sea will continue to close and sink into the water again. " "So, are we going to surface directly?" Asked Mark directly. "It should be," Ryukyu nodded and confirmed again, his eyes full of expectation. Although I don''t know why manafei didn''t react with the crown of the sea, seeing that the temple of the sea was about to be born, people couldn''t help running out. Seeing this, manafei had no nostalgia at all. She jumped on mark again and ran out. With the rise of the temple of the sea, the surrounding sea water gradually becomes bright and thorough, and groups of marine organisms also appear around the temple of the sea, as if the stars were holding the moon, swimming around the temple of the sea. Mo Yan and others stood at the top of the temple and found that the whole temple of the sea was shrouded in a huge bubble, which separated the sea water. "Is it my eyes? That''s... Gaiorca! " Mark suddenly shouted. Not far from the temple of the sea, a huge blue marine creature swam slowly. Its unique red and blue patterns can''t be imitated by any elves. It''s a super ancient elf, gaioka! "More than that, look there, rochia, the God of the sea, is also coming!" George suddenly pointed to the other side, and a big white bird quickly swam towards the temple of the sea. "Mana!" Manafei saw a large number of sea elves. All her joy and excitement were written on her face. She suddenly closed her eyes and began to sing with her unique voice. It is also magical. Obviously, manafei''s voice is as weak as the whole temple of the sea, but it can spread all over the sea with a low voice. Then, gaioka and rocky sent out a long cry in response to manafei''s call. Then, roaring whale king group, giant tooth shark group, thorn Dragon King Group, violent carp dragon group... Countless sea elves began to respond to manafei''s call. Countless long voices gathered together, forming an extremely amazing momentum. They stared at the scene in front of them, which is unimaginable. Think of the manafei, who likes to be spoiled and lacks a sense of security, and her heart is full of unreal feeling. Finally, the temple of the sea broke through the water, and the fiery red sky appeared in front of everyone. The so-called solar eclipse is just in the middle, and the light of the sun is becoming more and more prosperous! Soon, many elves also began to get out of the water and look up at manafei in the temple of the sea. It seems that they all have to witness the birth of the king, even gaioka and rochia. The crown of the sea behind the silent words suddenly projected a golden column of light and hit manafei directly. The coronation ceremony officially begins from this moment! Manafei seemed to have expected that after the golden beam hit it, she was not afraid at all, but happily accepted the coronation from the temple of the sea. Under the action of the golden beam, manafei gradually rose to the top of the temple of the sea. It overlooks the temple of the sea and the hopeful sea spirit in the sea. Manafei saw gaioka with a comforting look in her eyes and rocky with encouraging eyes. It saw countless eyes of worship, awe, longing and submission. He saw mark... Tears in his eyes. "Mana!" Manafei subconsciously wanted to run to mark, because mark accompanied her when she was the most helpless and weak. It suddenly sounded the words of Mark''s companion, the person he didn''t like, "the so-called companion is the existence of helping each other, growing together and overcoming difficulties together." This sentence was once said by Mo Yan to the new member pintail scorpion, but she was firmly remembered by manafei. "I want to be Mark''s companion!" Manafei thought so and wanted to come back to mark more and more. She wanted to be with mark! "Mana!" Manafei suddenly began to struggle desperately in the golden energy. Gaioka and rocky stared at the scene in front of her. The coronation ceremony, which has never failed, has never happened in this generation. Their prince of the sea seems unwilling to become a real king. Manafei... Don''t them! "Cover card!" "Jiya!" Gaioka and rochia roared loudly at the same time. They, who are the same king, do not allow elves to desecrate the glory, which belongs to the glory of elves. Manafei seemed to be frightened by two super ancient beasts, but after a while, she struggled again. What Prince of the sea, what king of the sea, he doesn''t care at the moment. He just wants to go back to mark''s arms and help him gently wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes. Then, the golden energy turned red in horror under the surprised gaze of everyone! And manafei''s appearance gradually changed slightly. It seems... It''s not manafei anymore! Chapter 558 Manafei is no longer manafei! Gaioka, rochia and many sea elves are roaring loudly. They are angry at manafei''s stupidity and stubbornness. They want to punish it for giving up the throne. The golden energy from the crown of the sea turned blood red in an instant, and the struggling manafei also followed with a painful scream. Mark and others looked at the scene in front of them. It was clear that they were about to inherit the crown of the sea and become the real king. How did this happen all of a sudden? "Manafei!" Mark shouted twice, but manafei kept screaming and couldn''t respond to him at all. Seeing this, without saying a word, mark sent pokkis and flew directly to manafei''s position. "Manafei! How are you? " Mark came to manafei and reached out to take it away, but the red energy obviously wouldn''t allow him to do so. The red energy, which seemed to flow like a liquid, was so hard that it couldn''t reach in at all. Even if Mark hit it hard for several times, it didn''t work. Just as mark was about to let pokkis cut with air to try to cut off the red energy, manafei''s body suddenly changed slightly but obviously. His eyelashes turned from yellow to blue, the two blue ribbons on his head were completely merged into one, and the jewels at the top of the ribbon disappeared. Before it was over, manafei''s legs gradually closed and finally turned into a small sharp corner. When all the changes in shape were over, a lot of blue energy was suddenly pumped out of manafei''s body. The blue energy is recklessly condensed in the red energy, and gradually becomes a transparent elf egg that mark is very familiar with. Manafei''s Fairy egg! When Mark turned his eyes back to manafei again, he found that the other party had completed a great transformation and became another kind of spirit. Fiona! "Cover card..." "Jiya..." Gaioka and rocky also saw the changes of manafei. After hearing their long cry of disappointment, they turned and left their place and swam to the deep sea. Soon, a voice of reluctance and a sigh sounded, and a group of sea elves followed two super divine beasts and left around the temple of the sea. Red energy slowly turns into golden energy, manafei... No, it has become Fiona. It was kicked out directly and fell straight down. Mark quickly caught it and held it tightly in his arms, while the golden energy wrapped the newborn elf egg and returned to the crown of the sea. There is no need to guess this scene at present, and everyone can see that manafei''s throne is recovered by the temple of the sea and restored to a new manafei elf egg. After hatching, she will become the next Prince of the sea. Manafei degenerated into another kind of ELF very similar to it, Fiona with ordinary racial talent. However, seeing that mark cherished Fiona in his arms, they thought it might not be a bad thing. The so-called Prince of the sea, after inheriting the crown of the sea, although he has the ability to command the sea elves, he has become a real king. But on the other hand, it will always follow the temple of the sea and float in the sea, guarding the safety of the temple of the sea. To some extent, this is not the loss of freedom? Today, Fiona is free. She likes mark and wants to be Mark''s partner. Now there is no obstacle. Boom! Suddenly, the temple of the sea shook slightly, and the air film surrounding it began to recover gradually. They found that the solar eclipse in the sky had already ended and the crown of the sea was fully charged. It was obvious that they would fall into the deep sea again and quietly wait for the next Prince of the sea to come and look for it. "Mark, go! Now is not a bad time. "Silent words woke mark up and took him to run under the temple of the sea. Although we can now swim directly to the scope of the temple at sea, without ships, it is impossible for people to return inland. Mark didn''t dare to hold it up. He ran with Fiona, who was sleeping. Fortunately, the temple of the sea was large enough, the air film didn''t recover quickly, and everyone returned to the ship safely. When they walked out of the mural, Ryukyu''s bracelet suddenly flashed. Then, the door on the mural slammed and closed directly. "Sit down, we''re going out!" Dev sat in the driver''s seat and said in a deep voice. The ship began to dive and returned in the same direction as it had come. Without undercurrents and rocks, the ship sailed out of the temple of the sea unharmed. At this time, on the whole, it seems that the people drilled in from the lowest entrance of the temple of the sea, like the entrance specially reserved for the people of water. "Look at those sea elves, they seem to be rejecting us," Ryukyu said painfully as he looked at the scene outside the observation platform. When Mingming came, the sea elves welcomed him and escorted him all the way. Now Fiona has given up her succession to the throne, and these sea elves turn their faces and walk around them one after another. It''s ridiculous! Mark was silent. He just looked at George quietly to check Fiona''s health. He was both happy and uncomfortable. He didn''t expect that manafei finally gave up her succession to the throne. Did she see the reluctance in her eyes? Although it''s a little shameless, mark is proud that manafei chose him between the throne and herself! When the ship came out of the sea, the people went back to the deck and watched the magnificent sea temple sink in the sea until it disappeared. "Look!" Ryukyu star suddenly pointed to a Minas not far from the sea, and saw a transparent fairy egg firmly adhered to his back. "It''s manafei''s Fairy egg!" Everyone was stunned at this, but no one wanted to take the initiative to take the elf egg. For things that are predestined, let the next predestined person be sad. "Feina ~" At this time, Fiona gradually woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw mark with a worried face. Fiona was still a little weak, but she grinned happily. She finally got her wish and became Mark''s partner! Mark looked at Fiona''s lovely smile and couldn''t help grinning. At the same time, he took out a white and blue elf ball he had long wanted to take out. "Fiona, please give me more advice in the future!" "Feina!" Fiona cried happily, then reached out and touched the switch of the elf ball. The red light flashed, and Fiona was received by the white and Blue Diving ball without shaking or struggling. Fiona, take it! Mo Yan held his hands and looked at him. He looked at George tacitly and smiled happily. The ending seems better than expected. Chapter 559 "Fiona, the fluctuation of water!" "Feina!" Fiona, who was suspended in the air, gave a soft cry, condensed a small blue water ball with her hands blinking, and then hit the opposite scorpion. "Pintail scorpion, missile needle!" Silent orders followed. The twin pincers and tail pincers of the scorpion''s pincers lit up white light at the same time, and more than a dozen missile needles flew out. Half of them hit the wave of water and pierced it halfway, while the other half hit Fiona. "Fiona, get away!" Cried mark, using a magic trick - avoid! The pincertail scorpion''s missile needle is distracted and difficult to control accurately, so Fiona jumps up and down in the air, and it''s good to hang it all away. "Fiona, the frozen wind slows it down!" Mark continued to command excitedly. Since he officially accepted Fiona, he began to try to involve her in training and combat. As early as before, Fiona had seen the power of her companions, and naturally she longed for such a powerful power. So although he is favored by mark, he is still very willing to participate in training and strive to become stronger. Then mark realized that what is a thin and dead spitting camel is bigger than a flaming horse. Even if manafei has lost the right to inherit the king and even become Fiona with ordinary racial talent, her individual talent is still very top-notch. Once you master the water system skill, you can almost learn it in seconds, and easily master the ability to float in the air with the skill of water flow ring. Seeing this, the giant toothed shark on one side couldn''t help falling into a deep meditation. Why did he insist on learning to float in the air and master the tidal swirl skills that the giant toothed shark family can hardly learn. Is it love? Is it a responsibility? No, it''s Moyan''s blood. It''s really delicious! Suction slip On the deck, the scorpion and Fiona''s chicken peck each other is still going on. The scorpion has been trained for a longer time, but Fiona''s talent is obviously not covered, so the two sides have been deadlocked. Seeing that both sides were going to make a real fire and began to work hard, George immediately came forward and interrupted the game. "Good performance, keep trying!" Mo Yan touched the small head of the scorpion. The other party waved his double pliers and didn''t refuse. Fiona was a flying swoop and crashed into Mark''s arms. Although the battle was still at the level of vegetable chicken pecking each other, it was very enjoyable. "Fiona in my house is great. I''ll get the scorpion down next time!" Mark encouraged loudly and took the scorpion with him. "Gone with the wind? If you don''t have fun, another game? " Mo Yan already holds an elf ball in his hand and is not used to mark''s provocation. "Eh? Fiona, you must be hungry. Let''s have dinner with mother George! " Mark pretended to be deaf and dumb and ran to George with a lightning speed. "Geng GUI ~" "Boss, I''m wrong!" Mark recognized the advice, gently saluted the Geng ghost behind him, and then disappeared quietly. "Well, speed up next time," murmured, nodding and turning back to the cabin with the scorpion. "OK!" Mark agreed with a smile on his face, turned his hair and found that Fiona had been carried away by George. "It''s a real girl. I know I won''t embarrass my father." mark praised Fiona in his heart, and then followed up. At the dinner table, dev looked at murmur and obviously wanted to say something. How sensitive is the perception of silent words, but he just turns a blind eye. Until he finished his meal slowly, Mo Yan said, "turn on the communication equipment and see where the nearest city from the mainland is." "OK!" Dev agreed excitedly and quickly, and left the restaurant quickly for fear of silent repentance. Silent Yan blinked, thinking that he was so terrible? Now Fiona is no longer the prince of the sea. She has lost the role of living navigation in the sea. Naturally, she wants to turn on the communication equipment to navigate back. Why is this dev so happy? Soon, dev opened all the communication equipment in the cockpit and couldn''t wait to confirm his position. Until the navigation was successful, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. God knows how frightening it is for the captain to let a ship go aimlessly at sea. After a while, dev, who recovered his composure, came back to the crowd with a small map instrument in his hand. "After confirmation, we are closer to Fangyuan now. We want to return to Shenao. Shiyuan city is the nearest port, but I don''t recommend landing here. Everyone knows the reason." Dev said, glancing at the crowd and seeing that everyone had no objection, he pointed to the other two cities alone. "Now there are two cities to choose from, shuimai city in the southwest of Shenao and Linglan city in the northeast, which is closer to shuimai city." "Let''s go to shuimai City," murmured. Lily of the valley is the beginning and end of his planned Shenao trip. He doesn''t want to go back so early. "Shuimai city... It is likely that we will still be attacked when we go. Linglan city is the base of Shenao Alliance..." Ryukyu said with some hesitation. In his opinion, those who attacked them should be more afraid to play tricks in the city of lily of the valley. "I also suggest going to shuimai city. Anyway, it has been watched. It''s better to take the initiative. The three of us still have the ability to protect ourselves and can''t bite us. They are likely to come to you. Just solve the problem before you leave, so that you can be safe. " When George finished, the Ryukyu couple couldn''t help looking at each other, and then nodded gratefully to the silent three. "Then the goal is determined, Shenao region, shuimai city!" Mark waved his arm excitedly and shouted. He gained something from this trip. Naturally, he should be happy. Others don''t bother to pay attention to it. They spread out their busy work one after another, and it''s clear if they don''t see it. On the way back, they were not so lucky as when they came. The next day, they hit the storm head-on. Under the natural disaster, the boat is as fragile as dead leaves, and can only be patted by the waves. Finally, he dived into the calm sea, which narrowly avoided the storm. Without the living sign of the prince of the sea, even the sea elves encountered on the road are much less. Even occasionally, they are common carp kings, horned goldfish, skin whales and so on. I didn''t see even one of the Dragon King and Minas anymore. In dev''s words, this is the correct opening position for navigation. Two weeks later, the ship officially entered the sea area of Shenao area, and everyone''s vigilance was also raised to the highest level! Chapter 560 Silent five people looked at the busy port of shuimai City, and their hearts were full of doubts. They were careful all the way, but they didn''t wait for anything. Finally, they arrived at shuimai City unharmed. This is a good thing, but it will never be comfortable to think that there is an organization behind it that always cares about itself. The biggest possibility is that the other party has long known the legend of the birth of the temple of the sea, and can only wait for the next time after the solar eclipse. Things can''t be done, so take the initiative to give up. If so, they don''t have to travel with fear. After more than a month, Mo Yan and others finally set foot on the reassuring earth again. Needless to say, after a hard adventure, a good rest is essential. Before that, Moyan and Ryukyu also said goodbye to each other. "I have the opportunity to come to the dark town later, and I has the final say, and I will take you to the spicy and spicy" time, "Mark said with a big hand." Ryukyu smiled and didn''t take it seriously. After traveling together for so long, she knew Mark''s position in the three person team. Don''t even guess. When they leave, mark will be punished immediately. "To be honest, we welcome the chance to come to dark night Town in the future," George also said to dev. At the critical moment, dev, who doesn''t talk much, is still very reliable. "Well, I''ll come later!" After saying goodbye at the port, Mo Yan and the three naturally chose to go to the local spirit center to have a rest. "Miss Joey, this is our spirit, please!" "Leave it to me. You can go back to your room and have a rest or stroll at will. Shuimai city is very busy these days," said Miss Joey with a smile, without giving them the final answer. Seeing this, the three naturally chose to stay in the hall, and then sent mark to eavesdrop on the conversation of the nearby trainer. Five minutes later, mark ran back with some leaflets and excitedly handed them to Mo Yan and George. "Iron Island Adventure competition?" George read the title on the leaflet and looked up at mark again. "Well, I''ve already inquired. This iron and Steel Island exploration competition is held by Donggang, the owner of shuimai Road Museum, after taking office. It is only held once a year and is very popular." "Hall owner Donggang?" Mo Yan immediately became interested. Sure enough, a Taoist trainer without a sideline is not a good owner. Donggang is obviously a talent. It seems that it has organized the so-called competition itself. "Are there any entry restrictions?" When Mo Yan asks, he obviously intends to experience it personally. It can be used for reference in the dark night town. "This..." mark was stunned. He really didn''t notice it. He ran back excitedly when he knew there was a game. Ten minutes later, mark ran back excitedly again. "Yes, there are registration restrictions for this adventure competition. Only trainers with rock, ground or steel attributes can participate in it. In the process, they must use these three attributes throughout the process." As soon as mark finished, George was very single. "That''s just right, I don''t have to participate.". "Or you can take one now," murmur gave a very general opinion. George shook his head. He was not interested in the so-called adventure competition. Now he doesn''t have to think about the reason why he doesn''t participate. good. Seeing that George insisted, silent and mark didn''t persuade much, they turned to discuss the way of signing up. Then mark ran out again. "Who are you going to use this time, Shakira or rogue crocodile? If you decide, you need to send it early, "George asked with a smile. "Why can''t you take both? He didn''t say that he could only think about it in a silent tone of "an elf", and then he winked at George. George was stunned and wanted to say why he didn''t let mark finish asking, but he thought of Mark''s skin in the port. "Tut tut Tut, silent speaker, you can remember your revenge. You can still remember such a long time ago," George smacked his mouth and joked. "Generally speaking, it''s good for young people to exercise more," he said solemnly. It was another ten minutes. Mark gasped and ran back. He was excited and said, "the registration can''t be completed until we go to the shuimai hall. Let''s go now!" "Forget one thing, do you say that this adventure competition can only carry one spirit with attributes? The silent rogue crocodile and Shakira can participate. "George pretended to be distressed and looked at mark. Mark was stunned again. "Shall I... Ask again?" "Well, please," murmured, nodding and turning to George with a slight eyebrow. What happened in the morning has nothing to do with you. Why do you take the initiative to send assists? George raised his eyebrows in silence. I''d love to (?) ???) q Then Mark ran out once again. Half an hour later, Mo Yan and George came to the front desk and waited for Mark''s return while taking back their elf ball. "Boss, I have collected all the information about the iron and Steel Island exploration competition. If you ask, I don''t believe it and what I don''t know!" Mark swore, and did not forget to turn his head and take the elf ball handed to him by Miss Joey. "I''ve just asked Miss Joey to know everything I should know, and now there''s only one problem left," said silent, pretending to be serious. "Boss, you say!" Mark seems to have grasped the straw and looked at you with my 100% answer. "The question is, where is shuimai Road Museum going?" ( ???????? ? ???????? ) Finally, after Mo Yan changed the elves in his hand, the three of them went straight to the water channel hall. After all, you can rest at any time. It''s important to report your name first. On the way, mark lost his soul and followed behind. Only Fiona in his arms could barely comfort his badly hurt young heart. Then Fiona was even more unhappy with Mo Yan, secretly trying to draw a circle to curse him. Unfortunately Fiona is not mark. It doesn''t have this ability. Soon, the three came to the shuimai road hall and found that the door was very busy, but not many trainers came to sign up. There were a lot of people watching the excitement. "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you at the door," George smiled and said to silent and mark. Then, one by one, they walked into the shuimai road hall, and someone immediately talked about it. "There are two more people to sign up. They haven''t seen them. They should be trainers who come here with admiration?" "Look at the one in the back. It seems silly. Such people can also participate?" "Keep your voice down! Why do I always feel a little familiar when I look at them? " "His aunt, who are you familiar with?" "Ah! I remember, they are the legendary combination of the great devil. They are not here to sign up for the competition, but to kick the hall! " Chapter 561 "I''m not here to kick" Looking at the appearance of a group of registered trainers in the shuimai Road Museum, he explained helplessly. However... It has no effect. Before long, the registered trainers scattered from both sides, and Donggang, the owner of shuimai Road Museum, came out slowly. A young man who looks a lot older than his actual age. Mo Yan can only describe it like this. According to the data, Donggang is only in its thirties, but it looks more than 40 because it has been active in iron and Steel Island and mines all year round. But it was such a rough looking man who allowed his son to become the owner of the Taoist school in the iron and steel city for the reason of "family disharmony". A two-way hall, the whole elf alliance is the only one. Therefore, I''m looking forward to the iron and Steel Island exploration competition held by Donggang. "Your Excellency is the leader of the dark night Taoist hall. I''ve heard a lot about you. Don''t hesitate to give me advice!" Although he is a miner, Donggang is still literate. "Hello, East steel hall owner! I''m just here to sign up for this adventure competition, "Murphy shook his hand and nodded. "Hahaha, how about the competition and the kicking? If Donggang opens the gate of the Taoist hall, it won''t refuse any trainer." Donggang laughed and said, but his words showed that no matter what you come to do, I Donggang will continue. Silently, he was helpless and said directly, "wait until the competition is over, and then have a showdown with the owner of the East steel Museum!" Since they all regard me as a kicker, I can''t live up to your attention. If you want to fight... Fight! "Hahaha, it''s a deal! Why don''t you be the special guest of our competition this time? It''s all children''s noisy competition, and it doesn''t challenge you. " Donggang said with a smile, but he didn''t want Mo Yan to participate in the exploration competition. Silent words secretly sighed. The organizer didn''t want him to participate. It was no fun for him to go by force. The key point is that he is now famous. People recognize him everywhere, have an identity, and do some low-end things in everyone''s opinion, but get tied up. Although it''s no big problem to participate, it''s no doubt that it''s really advertising the competition. [the great demon king of the city will participate in the competition in person. What''s the magic in it?] [what''s the secret of the city hall owner''s silent speech to participate in the competition held by Donggang, the owner of the divine Olympic Hall?] In the Shenao area with developed communication media, silent speech can think of several eye-catching headlines every minute. So, Mo Yan turned his head and looked at mark, "then you can participate alone this time. Remember that it represents our dark night hall!" "Ah?" Mark was surprised. I didn''t say a word in the back. Why did something come to me? I''m too hard (? ? ? ? ? ?) ? Then, Mo Yan turned back and looked at Donggang, "it''s boring to be a special guest. Why don''t we put our game at the beginning or end of the competition and let everyone enjoy it as an exhibition competition". As soon as Mo Yan finished speaking, the registered trainers behind Donggang were furious and stared at him, hoping to eat Mo Yan. Donggang was also stunned, but he quickly reacted. After another burst of laughter, he patted silent on the shoulder and said happily, "good suggestion! Let''s put it in the final award ceremony, our game! " "Listen to your arrangement" murmur smiled. He looked so innocent that Donggang almost couldn''t help beating people. Moyan''s strength has long been kicked again and again... Bah, it has been confirmed in the Taoist school assessment. He thinks that Donggang''s ability is not weaker than any Taoist school trainer, but he''s afraid just in case. It''s a show game, but Donggang is sure that if he really doesn''t win silent speech, the other party will never let water go. At that time, the host of the adventure competition lost in the performance competition, and the competition will be a ghost! Donggang''s feeling of silence has dropped from general to uncomfortable. Even if there is room for silence, so that he can arrange the game until the end of the competition. But the competition will eventually win or lose. It''s good to win, but the reputation of losing the competition will plummet. We will only pay attention to the fact that the owner of the Olympic Games Hall lost to the owner of the city hall again. We won''t care that this game is just an exhibition game at the end of a competition. But Donggang didn''t realize it. Mo Yan said early that he just came to participate in the competition, and no one believed the key. Human shadow, tree skin! Donggang''s refusal, on the contrary, made silent words interlinked with some things. Strength does not allow him to keep a low profile. After mark vaguely reported his name, he left the shuimai hall under the "farewell" of Donggang and others. After the three met, he told George what had just happened in a few words. "Compete well in the competition. You are not required to win the first place, but you don''t want to lose too ugly." George immediately turned to mark. Mark: " I''m not reassuring. The boss''s game is more important. I just play when I go to the competition. George saw through what mark was thinking at a glance and said with a smile, "anyway, silent words won''t lose, but if you want to lose too ugly, others will say that silent words are the only one in the dark night Taoist hall, and the rest are scum. Well, it''s you who lose face in the end. " "Hum, then watch carefully. How did I get back the first place in the competition!" Mark was angry and immediately vowed, and his fighting spirit rose in an instant. George grinned and thought to mark that you were still so easy to cheat. It''s not challenging at all. Silent Yan watched the whole process. From the perspective of the group, he certainly hoped that Mark would win the first place, but each trainer could use up to three elves in the competition. Mark has only one. It''s too bad. The key registration has just been completed together. Silently, he doesn''t even have the opportunity to lend him the rogue crocodile. Forget it. Finally, as long as you don''t lose, murmur thought in his heart. Back to the spirit center, the three didn''t want to alleviate the fatigue left by sea navigation, and went straight to their next tasks. Mo Yan began to mix and match with the lineup of Donggang, trying to win the game steadily. This is a game that both sides are prepared for, and the other side will study his game style. If you don''t make some preparations, you may really capsize at that time. Mark also began to carry out surprise training with lucalio. Through silent words, he had a good relationship with Joey''s family. He ran to miss Joey to inquire about the contents of previous competitions. Obviously, he was preparing carefully. As for George, isn''t logistics important? Isn''t spirit care important? Is it not important to cultivate knowledge learning? relax? Does not exist. Chapter 562 "Rogue crocodile, quicksand hell!" "Ancient WOW!" The red rogue crocodile stood in place, but his strong tail swayed slightly behind him. It was convenient to get out of eight quicksand hell in front. The key is that these quicksand hells are still moving cross quickly, and the ground is rapidly desertification wherever they pass. The change is not over yet. When two quicksand hells collide with each other, they not only do not offset each other, but easily integrate together and become bigger and deeper. When all the eight quicksand hells converge, they occupy almost half of the whole training ground. "Stop! 12.88 seconds. Well, there''s a lot of progress compared with before. It seems that you''re looking forward to your fight. " "Ancient WOW!" The rogue crocodile stopped the display of quicksand hell and waved his claws at silent with great excitement, and his dark eyes flashed. "Then go on, next, sand sliding!" "Ancient WOW!" The rogue crocodile instantly changes back to the training state. The two short legs seem to be low-frequency, but they can move back and forth in the field with it very quickly. It''s like... Sliding on a pulley? Next to the training ground, a large gray metal pimple that looked dim stood there quietly, as if it had been there for a long time. Suddenly, several white missile needles hit big metal bumps from all directions. Whew! Whew! Whew! A small explosion sounded. When the smoke dispersed, the big metal pimples seemed to remain motionless, and even the potholes and scars on them had not changed at all. Not finished yet, I saw the red tail scorpion, which Murdoch had recently received, hold up his tail pliers, rush towards the big pimple, and then stab it fiercely. Click! "Ji!" The claw scorpion screamed bitterly, and two small claws held the broken claw, which was so painful that tears were about to come out. At this time, the motionless big pimple seemed to have just discovered the existence of the scorpion. Big pimple turned around slowly, and two small eyes looked faintly at Wei qubaba''s pintail scorpion. "Ji!" The scorpion had no hair, but it jumped up in a moment of surprise, and then ran to silent''s feet. Wei chubby showed one eye and looked at the big pimple. "Why is the tail Tong broken again? Although rebirth can grow stronger pliers, how many times have you been a cruel scorpion! " Mo Yan squatted down and said while checking. "Ji!" The scorpion has recognized the silence, so it doesn''t hesitate to complain at this time. The little pliers points to the big pimples, looking like crying but almost. "What happened to Shakira? Now is the time when its defense is at its lowest. Don''t disturb it. " "Ji?" Lowest defense, boss. Are you kidding me? When the Scorpion was wronged, it cried with a creak. "Come on, at least it''s a male scorpion. Don''t cry when you''re hurt. Find a big Geranium or lucky egg to help you with treatment and continue training later." Mo Yan was not used to it at all. He got up and focused on the rogue crocodile again. This time, he was ready to let the rogue crocodile take the lead. The scorpion pulled silent''s pants again and found that he didn''t even squat down. Wronged turned his head, he saw the big pimple Shakira''s eyes again. Black, light, meaning unknown. "Ji?" The scorpion tries to say hello to Shakira, but the response is still silence. "Ji?" "Jiji?" "Jiji?" "Sand..." "Ji!" After a long time, Shakira suddenly opened her mouth. On the contrary, she startled the scorpion and turned around and ran to George. Shakira blinked and swallowed the greeting that had not been called out. Half an hour later, Mo Yan released heiruga as a training opponent for the rogue crocodile, and then walked next to Shakira. "It''s a nice day. Let''s have a nice day," murmured, touching Shakira''s rough shell and smiling. "Sand ~" Shakira narrowed her eyes and smiled. As soon as she shook her body, a lot of fine sand said that the gap in the armor leaked out. "Molting again, this time with evolution, ready?" "Sand!" Shakira gave a firm cry. Her tone was full of expectation, but there was also a hint of uneasiness. "Don''t worry about making a breakthrough at that time. Everything else has me!" Mo Yan looked at Shakira, nearly one meter high, and sighed slowly in his heart. After all, Shakira has maintained this form for nearly five years. If there is no advanced mimicry space, this time may have to be doubled. Now, Shakira is ready to shed her skin for the last time. As long as she successfully passes this level, she can become a true quasi God bangira! Not only Shakira, but also soroyak looked forward to its transformation. Want to see the quasi God! "Ouch!" Behind him, the battle between heluga and rogue crocodiles has reached a climax. The overwhelming flame swept the whole audience. Rogue crocodiles can only control quicksand and resist hard in a corner of the venue. Compared with the old heiruga, the rising star rogue crocodile is a little less than the details. Even if it occupies the attribute advantage, it is still directly pressed to the corner by the violent flame. "All right, stop!" Mo Yan clapped his hands. Heiruga and rogue crocodiles stopped at the same time. Only the rising temperature in the air proved that heiruga had just made great power. "Next time, try to find a good opponent for you to complete the breakthrough, and it will hold you back," said Mo Yan, squinting at heiruga. The other party gave it a look that you looked at it. "Well, I''ve been persistent for two more minutes, and I''ve made great progress," murmured, turning to the rogue crocodile and refusing to praise him. The rogue crocodile has a strong chest. I know it will make progress. Obviously, he has a very good mentality. This is also related to the fact that it has been developing the characteristics of overconfidence. Win, arrogant! Lost, more arrogant! Especially after the silent speech taught it a "wise saying", the rogue crocodile''s self-confidence and courage have jumped to the first among his partners. The so-called "wise words", silent words have only been shamefully said once: 30 years east and 30 years West, don''t deceive young people into poverty. Then, the rogue crocodile believed it, and the overconfidence feature was developed in an instant. Then, Mo Yan called the moon elves and dark crows who rested under the tree and began to carry out targeted supplementary training for them one by one. In addition to the scorpion, the effect of other elves'' basic training is very low. They need to understand their own combat system, Each elf can learn a lot of skills, but there are only a few commonly used and proficient. The skills can match each other and form a system. This is what elites and even quasi heavenly kings need to study and learn. Chapter 563 Bang! Bang! Bang! Several fireworks burst out in the clear sky, and Mo Yan and George followed the owner of the East steel museum to the steel island in the south of shuimai city. At this time, a huge temporary platform has been built beside the beach of iron and Steel Island, with three guest seats in the middle. Under the stage, a large number of spectators have arrived here by boat early. The closer they are to the big screen on the high platform, the more people there are. Obviously, they all want to enjoy the annual adventure conference in the best position. "I don''t know if I have organized this adventure meeting and won the eyes of the silent speech hall owner." Donggang also rarely shaved his beard today. With a proud face, he pointed to the whole conference hall, hoping to silently criticize the guests and praise him. Mo Yan looked at the crowd in Wuyang under the high stage. Although there were many people, there was no order, but he could only understand nodding when he thought that it was originally a beach. "It''s very lively, and there are a lot of participants. It must be very interesting." murmur praised hard. Do businesses boast and fear each other? Donggang didn''t know whether it was really happy or fake happy when he heard silent''s evaluation. Anyway, the vegetable leaves between his teeth were exposed. Silent thought for a while and decided not to remind him. Then, with the warm welcome of the host, Donggang, Moyan and miss Joey sat on the three guest seats in turn. George was also placed in the best row under the stage, which was not a neglect. The arrival of the three also indicates that the adventure conference is about to begin. Mo Yan soon saw mark waving to him among the contestants. However, there is no one within a meter around mark. With his character of no skin and no face, he likes to chat. This state is very unreasonable. The only explanation is that the news that mark participated in the competition on behalf of the night hall is no longer a secret, and he was naturally excluded. However, at the thought of the content of the adventure conference revealed in the conversation between mark and George at the dinner table, he silently sat down on the Diaoyutai for an instant. In terms of exploration, with mark of lucario, I really can''t panic. The host introduced the rules of the competition, the contestants, and who had what great achievements. Naturally, mark can''t escape being exposed. The surprised voice is far greater than the applause, but it''s the same for mark. "I''m still famous!" Mark waved his hands triumphantly, and even lukalio couldn''t help turning his head away. What a shame George and mark have long been used to this. With the vivid explanation of the host, people have a clearer understanding of the exploration activities. The so-called adventure conference is just three modules: treasure hunting, exploring the wild and subduing the elves. The environment on the iron and Steel Island is complex, and many places have not been set foot by humans up to now, so exploring the wild land has the highest score, but it is also the most difficult. Almost all the people who can score in the exploration field every year are locals in shuimai city. They found the unrecorded field early and announced it at the exploration conference. It''s not a foul! However, the iron and Steel Island is so large that it has been developed for so many years, and there are few places that have not been found. Therefore, most of them still focus on the collection of elves and treasure hunting. Before the start of the game, all trainers will randomly select ten special capture balls with independent numbers to capture the wild elves they encounter. Capture ball is a one-time prop used to transfer elves in large quantities. It is released again after capture. It is regarded as releasing elves, that is, it can not be used in combat, but the capture rate is much higher than that of ordinary elves. Ten capture balls can only be used once. After all are used up, the spirit capture module ends scoring. What I want to say here is that because the capture ball does not belong to the real sense of receiving spirit, mark can also be used without influence. As for the final treasure hunt module, it will run through the conference. As early as three days before the conference, the owner of the East steel museum will entrust the omnipotent and impartial Miss Joey to send people to hide the special points coins for the conference in various places of the iron and Steel Island. From the lowest point to the highest 100 points, the higher the value of the point currency, the more difficult it is to obtain. Maybe it''s very hidden, maybe it''s guarded by powerful elves. Anyway, the adventure conference depends more on luck than excellent strength. When it comes to luck, he laughs silently and makes no evaluation. At the last moment of the competition, Miss Joey clapped her hands, and more than 200 small magnetos floated out from under the platform. One contestant corresponds to a small magneto, all of which are fully matched. The more than 200 little magnetic monsters are tied with HD cameras and can charge themselves with the help of static electricity on the little magnetic monsters. Truly ensure that the small magnetic monster does not fall down and the camera does not power off. "Attention, all contestants must carry and protect the little magneto camera throughout the competition. Once you completely disappear from the picture for more than three seconds, your qualification will be cancelled! The toilet is at the supply point. The competition can be suspended for a short time only after reaching the supply point. After all, we are not recommended to urinate anywhere to pollute the environment of iron and Steel Island. Finally, in order to ensure the fairness of the game, all the little magnetic monsters are borrowed by Joey''s family. Rest assured! " With the host''s last sentence finished, Donggang suddenly stood up, took out a microphone from nowhere, and then shouted loudly. "Start!" The starting line was broken, and all the participating trainers began to rush into the steel island. Mark also wanted to run with him. But I don''t know whether he didn''t react or someone tripped him. Before Mark took two steps, he shrank his head and disappeared into the crowd. Silent speech and George could not help frowning, while Donggang on one side reluctantly pulled corners of his mouth. At least he is the head of a school, but he didn''t allow his men to use this low-level tactic that has no substantive effect, but the thief can disgust people. But in transposition thinking, no matter whether it is an accident or not, people with more thoughts will associate it with him. Really, people are in the guest seat, and the pot comes from heaven. When more than 200 participants crowded into the iron and Steel Island, mark was not the only one who stayed where he was. Another girl was also tripped by the crowd, with an ordinary baby with a big mouth. She squatted on the ground and cried. Donggang smiled awkwardly and quickly waved to the logistics personnel to check the injury. "Ah, point coin, 100 point coin!" A cry of surprise suddenly sounded, and everyone followed the prestige. Mark, who was also tripped, was pouting his ass and kneeling on the beach with a disheartened face, holding a point coin in his hand. "Wow!" Hearing this, another tripped girl was even more sad. She said she would be each other''s bad luck, but you secretly stepped on shit. Chapter 564 Without video broadcasting, the audience has focused all their attention on the only mark who hasn''t left. This is just the beginning. I fell and found the point coin with the maximum score? Although the posture is not elegant, the harvest is real. You know, the highest score of the previous first place is only more than 400 points. It''s unbelievable to get a quarter at once. Is it "Ah, Lala, I thought that the integral coin I hid would not be found in the end. The contestant fell and found it. It''s good luck!" Miss Joy''s surprise spread through the microphone with a lovely tone. Knowing that Miss Joey had hidden it herself, everyone suddenly "Oh" and secretly prayed for the trainer they supported. You also step on shit... Bah, you''re lucky! Then, mark proudly held up the point coin and waved to everyone. Only then did he allow himself to be dragged by lucalio to run to the steel island. "It''s lucky, tut tut. Maybe mark can enter the top three of the competition this time. What do you think, silent speaker?" Donggang was surprised and put Mark''s final score in the top three. For another trainer who has just come to shuimai city from other places to participate in the exploration conference, it may be a very good place to directly get the top three. But silent speech can only smile at Donggang now. Can''t we say that our goal is the first? After all, the camera is in front of them. On the other hand, Donggang is very happy to see that Mo talks and smiles reluctantly. He holds your friend so high that he can''t reach the top ten at that time. It depends on your state of mind. If you die, how can you win the game with me. Thinking of this, Donggang smiled even happier. Mo Yan glimpses Donggang laughing so happily. He pays attention to the next broadcast on the big screen. He doesn''t see who has won big points. A middle-aged uncle is so obscene all day. Tut tut Tut, it''s better to stay away. At this time, the large army of more than 200 people completely dispersed in the steel Island, and mark fell behind. When he really entered the island, no one could see him. "Lucalio, I''ll show you the way. You''re responsible for recording the way. We''ll just come back before it''s over." "Luca!" Lucalio nodded, looked at the mobile camera behind him, and with a move, the little magneto ran to his hand involuntarily. "Rukalu ~" stay close and don''t lose it. "Beep ~" The little magnetic monster felt the unique magnetic force on lucalio, blushed and nodded obediently. "It''s decided. Let''s go this way!" Mark pointed in one direction, then strode forward, and lucalio followed. Because at the beginning, the contestants haven''t encountered any battle yet, so the broadcast on the big screen is also very random. Almost every contestant has a face time of five seconds. At this time, the whole broadcast screen is evenly cut into 36 pieces, which can broadcast the boring exploration process of 36 contestants at the same time. Until a contestant suddenly met a wild elf and began to receive. After the war, nine screens were combined for broadcasting. And the sound is also followed by the sound recorded at the battle scene, which can be said to be very timely and intelligent. Boring silent words continued to observe and gradually found that even a single small screen flashed a picture with a high frequency, which was the picture of finding integral coins. And mark, it seems that he never appeared again except at the beginning Silently frowned. When he was wondering, the nine small screens merged again, and a chicken nest head appeared on the screen. Who is not mark. Met a wild elf to be subdued? The silent heart is tight. According to the strength and rarity of the wild elves, the score of the elves'' slow down link is also high and low. Taking in a big steel snake and taking in a small fist stone naturally can''t give the same score. At this time, people gradually see Mark''s opponent. Two rumble stones, one with 30 points, neither high nor low. Then, lukalio came on the stage, and the two waveguide bombs easily solved each other. Mark played with the catch ball in his hand, meditated for a while, and chose to leave. WOW! The audience immediately began to talk. The points of rumble stone are not low. If you accept ten, it is also 300 points. You can easily enter the top 50. Now, if people say no, they don''t. obviously, they have a higher pursuit. But Mark''s embarrassed appearance at the beginning was too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the reversal of lucalio''s strong strength made it difficult for them to accept for a time. "It''s too ambitious. You know, in previous exploration conferences, no more than half of the trainers who can accept ten elves and don''t want to defeat rumble stone. Don''t cry and say you can''t find elves at that time." "Yes, this boy is reckless. More than 200 people participated in the competition, ten for each person, that is, more than 2000 elves. He can''t find a target at the back." "What do you know? They represent one of the eight Avenue pavilions in the city capital area. See, the owner of the pavilion is sitting on the podium. He certainly can''t see it!" George sat in the front row of the audience, listening to the strange talk behind him, and couldn''t help smiling. The lady next to him was so excited by the handsome George that she couldn''t help but gently leaned over. "My little brother also thinks they are right. This young man is still too frivolous. He doesn''t have the calmness like you at all." Joey pulled back his smile and his golden eyes became indifferent. He glanced at the old woman with his hand on his arm. "Get out" "You!" The lady was in a hurry, her face was like a piece of pig liver, and the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were also obvious. But seeing the disdain revealed in George''s indifferent eyes, the lady somehow panicked and couldn''t say another word. After a while, the lady hurried out of the audience and lost her courage to sit next to George. "Wow!" Suddenly, there were bursts of exclamations in the audience, and a wonderful reception war was prominently played on the big screen. A domineering steel emperor penguin waved and set off large waves. It was still like a fish in water on the dry Steel Island, beating the big steel snake opposite without fighting back. The red light flashed. The big steel snake was caught in the ball and calmed down without much shaking. It was obviously subdued by the steel emperor penguin. Until this time, people saw the trainer of steel emperor penguin, a wise little Zhengtai with glasses and a full face. "Yes, ladybug! The son of the owner of the East steel hall. When did he come back? I didn''t find him just now! " The audience uploaded answers, and the locals in shuimai city were excited one after another. Chapter 565 As the son of the owner of the East steel hall, the trainer is no less talented than his father. He has been traveling for less than two years and has made a great reputation. It is another very dazzling new star after the two divine and Austrian Gemini stars, Daya and electromagnetism. Now, the sudden appearance of the other party at the exploration conference undoubtedly detonated the passion of the people in shuimai city and shouted for him one after another. In their opinion, lad Tai is his own cub. They are very proud of whatever achievements they make. "Master of the silent speech hall, this is my useless son. He won a runner up at the lily of the Valley Conference some time ago. I''m so angry that I want him not to come back." It was a derogatory remark, but the smile on Donggang''s face couldn''t be covered when he said it. Sure enough, the parents all over the world are the same. They say that their children are bad. They make some achievements, but they have long been too proud to do it. If others are praising their children at this time. Good guy, your waist is not sour and your legs are not painful. Eat it. It''s delicious. What you say is good. Then, Mo Yan nodded and chose silence. Donggang''s smile stiffened on his face. Looking at the silent words, he thought that the other party was only three or four years old than his son. Now he is on an equal footing with himself. For a moment, Donggang felt that life was dull, and his son who had been trained with all his efforts was compared with others... That''s it. However, what Mo Yan thinks in his heart is that ladybug is three or four years older than himself. It''s almost the same to call a little brother and evaluate others as an elder. This is not good. As for the way of communication between children''s parents, I''m sorry. I haven''t experienced it. I didn''t know it. The appearance of Ladybug made the competition a small climax. The next time, the other party also appeared frequently on the big screen. Obviously, the harvest was very good. After a while, according to the picture broadcast, LADA has accepted a big steel snake, a big rock snake, a rumbling rock and a big mouth bat, all of which are wild elves with high points. Ladybug received the ball so quickly that the audience became excited. Every time the ball was thrown out, everyone would hold their breath and cheer together. The prestige of shuimai Taoist hall in local operation can be seen. Finally, the big screen projected onto mark again. He also met a huge steel snake. Under lucalio''s high-speed movement + Bizhong waveguide, the big steel snake also fell to the ground without jumping twice. This time, mark threw the catch ball without hesitation and pocketed the big steel snake. Gradually, mark began to get powerful. He met rumbling rock, big rock snake and big mouth Bat again and accepted them all successfully. It was soon discovered that mark and ladybug were taking over the elves. At present, they are even. Key mark was very lucky to get 100 point coins at the beginning, which made many viewers worry too much about scoop. Will your cub lose? Although Mo Yan and George didn''t sit together, they were both sad and funny. How could they take in the same four elves so coincidentally. At this point, the two sides had nothing to do, but they were opposed. Donggang''s face was naturally not good. The 100 points were like a mountain, which made him worried. Miss Joy witnessed all this, and she was completely watching the play. With the deepening of the contestants, the big screen also began to switch pictures constantly, and thrilling service wars began one after another, which made the audience pay no attention to only ladai and mark. "Ladybug has found a new area!" Suddenly, the host''s voice rang through the audience, and the whole big screen suddenly merged together. Ladybug''s slightly embarrassed figure soon appeared on the big screen. Behind him, a fast flowing river instantly attracted people''s attention. "Visually, it is an underground river. Unexpectedly, there is a cave under the iron and Steel Island! Little magneto, have you recorded here? Let''s judge whether it''s a new area. " Ladybug''s voice sounded synchronously, and Donggang couldn''t help laughing, "this smelly boy''s luck is not bad. It''s good to find that a new area can add 150 points!" Silent speech nodded aside. Looking at ladybug''s appearance, it really seemed that he had accidentally entered this place. He was covered with soil and was very embarrassed. But it doesn''t matter whether it''s found by chance. It''s only a 50% gap, but only half a percentage point coin. Silent words didn''t force mark to win the first place, but if he didn''t win, Mark would doubt his life. The next moment, the big screen suddenly flashed and did not broadcast separately. Instead, a familiar chicken nest head appeared. Donggang''s face was full of smiles and his eyes were wide. Did Mark also find the new area? Otherwise, how can you get the benefits of full screen broadcasting. Soon, the answer was revealed. A glittering little fist stone appeared in front of mark and was seen by all the audience. Flash elf! Oh, Huo ? ? ? ? ? " If Paotai finds the new area to make the audience happy, mark meets the flash wizard, they are really confused. Even miss Joey couldn''t help showing a second expression beyond her smile. ( ????)? The adventure meeting met the flash spirit, which was just hanging up. It didn''t give other contestants the chance to compete for the first place. It was just a small fist stone. Even the flash elf couldn''t resist a waveguide bomb thrown by carlio. Seeing that the catch ball is about to fall on the small fist stone, I don''t know how many people want a third party to disturb the game at this moment. But unfortunately, the catch ball hit the flash small fist stone very accurately. A burst of red light collected it into the catch ball, and then shook it meaningfully twice. Ding! Flash small fist stone, take it successfully! There was silence. For the rest of the day, the whole audience was very orderly. Even if she once again accepted two big steel snakes and a rumbling rock, it didn''t cause much fluctuation. When the flash fist stone was pocketed by mark, the adventure conference locked the title. Because according to the regulations of the conference, once the contestants accept the flash spirit or the spirit that has never been found, they can get 500 points. A big steel snake is only 80 points. It is impossible for Ladybug to accept ten big steel snakes now. And mark can''t stop accepting other elves. In the bonus of the integral coin, mark has a hundred points as soon as he comes up. No one can say that ladybug can take an advantage in this aspect. Because Mark''s luck is too much, the people watching the whole process have a deep understanding. Chapter 566 When the sun tilted to the west, the participants in the exploration conference returned to the starting point one after another and counted their points with the help of the staff. "The ladybug is back, but it''s a pity..." I saw a low figure slowly coming out of the exit. The ladybug held the glasses too much. It looked like a sure win, which made the audience sigh again and again. Soon, the integral calculation was completed, and ladybug ranked first with a high score of 763! If compared with previous achievements, 763 points has been the first place steadily, and even broke the previous record. But as long as mark doesn''t come back, the first place is unstable. Donggang is obviously not interested in paying attention to the results of the competition. His son has performed well enough. However, he met Mark''s unreasonable existence. When the stipulated time came, mark finally came back with the timeline, and as soon as he came back, he was noticed by everyone. The points began to count. Mark took out all the ten catch balls. Under the trembling operation of the staff, a sleeping golden fist stone was finally released. 500 points, that''s it! In addition, none of the other nine captured elves has less than 50 points. In the end, mark has scored 1010 points for accepting the elves. As soon as the score is out, the whole audience is silent! Then mark walked unconsciously, took out a small bag and fell with his backhand. Hua la la la Dozens of integral coins fell on the table, including two hundred integral coins. In other words, in addition to the one he got when he fell down at the beginning, mark found another one. You know, in the whole adventure competition, there are only three point coins for 100 points! 438 points! Hiss ~ The audience took a breath one after another. There were so many points only in point coins. It''s too bad to lose Finally, mark won the first place in the iron and Steel Island exploration competition with a total score of 1448! The score of his first place is nearly twice the total score of the second place. Looking at mark, ladybug Tai and the third winner took the stage one by one. Although Donggang was not happy, he walked over with a smile and presented the awards one by one. "Sure enough, it''s one of the three giants of the dark night hall. Just have fun with mark." Donggang said meaningfully, but mark, who was addicted to the glory of the champion, couldn''t hear it. He took the trophy with a smile and waved it to the audience. Donggang barely maintained the smile on his face. Looking at mark, he knew that his implication was not understood at all. The applause from the audience was not warm, but it hasn''t dispersed for a long time. Mark won the first place with his strength. Although the audience were more surprised, they didn''t reject it too much. Double the gap. Even without the golden glittering fist stone, mark is still the first. The champion is well deserved, but the runner up is also regrettable. Third: what about me? What about me? Creator: a dragon without a name. Give up the struggle. No one really remembers you () At the end of the award ceremony, the sun began to tilt West, but no audience left. Even with the demolition of the high platform guest seat, their discussion became more intense. Because the news that Moyan and Donggang will have an exhibition competition after the competition has long been revealed by interested people and spread all over shuimai city. Many people who were not interested in the adventure competition came to the iron and Steel Island early because of their fight, just to occupy a good position. "If you don''t mind, may I sit next to you?" George turned and found that Miss Joey had come to her somehow. He asked with a smile on his face. "Of course!" George smiled and nodded. The seat next to him was not his, and Joey just said hello politely. "Why is no one sitting in such a good position in the first row, but it''s cheaper for me," said Miss joy with a smile. George blinked and thought that the water channel hall didn''t leave a place for you, Joey. I don''t believe 10000. "Well, I don''t know. Maybe I bought a ticket and didn''t come," George said casually, not to mention what happened this morning. "In other words, you silent that the owner of the hall will be in the limelight again. Since he came to Shenao, the whole area has jumped up with chickens and dogs," said Miss Joey with a smile, obviously knowing their experience along the way. "It''s just a coincidence. Our owner is also forced by the request of King kikuye. Otherwise, the competition should be carried out in private." George didn''t know what the other party wanted to say, but moved kikuye out as usual. "Well, I don''t know if the silent speech hall master is well prepared today. As far as I know, the East steel hall master is much better than he looks!" "What do you say?" George turned to look at Joey. He also heard something in each other''s words. "The owner of the East steel Museum has been looking for the super evolution stone not long ago, but somehow, there is no news recently." Joey''s smile remains the same, but the amount of information in his words is huge. "Super evolution?" George frowned slightly and thought, didn''t Joey come to sell well? But even if it''s timely, it''s too late, isn''t it? "Super evolution is super evolution. Our owner won''t lose." George turned his mind and finally stretched his eyebrows and said no more. Miss Joy smiled and talked, and then turned to look at the front of the stage. The battle field has been built, and Moyan and Donggang have found command posts on both sides. "What''s going on now is the reserved part of the iron and Steel Island exploration competition. Mr. Donggang from our shuimai Road Museum will face Mr. Moyan from the dark night Road Museum in the city capital. Due to time constraints, the show is a 2v2 wheel battle. When one party and two elves lose their fighting ability, the game is over! Do both sides have any questions? " "No!" "No problem!" "OK, now please send battle elves from both sides!" "Rogue crocodile, prepare for battle!" "Big steel snake, give it to you!" Two red lights flashed. Rogue crocodiles and big steel snakes appeared on the battlefield at the same time. Both sides roared one after another. Their momentum was not weak at all. When the referee saw that both sides were ready to go, he stopped and waved his big hand. "The game begins!" "Rogue crocodile, quicksand hell!" "Big steel snake, iron tail!" Both sides issued instructions at the same time. The tail behind the rogue crocodile shook slightly, and the three quicksand hells were shaped like words, forming rapidly around the big steel snake. On the other side, the huge steel snake moved without delay. With a twist of its body, its strong tail pulled straight at the rogue crocodile. If this powerful and heavy blow hits, the rogue crocodile will be hit hard directly. Chapter 567 At this time, the rogue crocodiles on the stage are fighting fiercely with the big steel snake. In terms of body shape, the rogue crocodile is a child in front of the big steel snake, but the higher the level of the spirit, the less its strength is affected by body size. Moreover, the big steel snake is better at defense than attack! Therefore, seeing that the iron tail with the sound of breaking the air has come to him, the rogue crocodile is not timid at all. Its legs were slightly bent, its powerful tail bent and touched the ground, and its seemingly thin hands directly met the iron tail. Empty handed white blade! Buzz! A strong air current burst from the place where the rogue crocodile came into contact with the iron tail. It can be seen that the attack of the big steel snake is not bad. The rogue crocodile was forced to slide back for more than two meters, but it finally took down the iron tail attack of the big steel snake. Then, there was no need for silent orders at all. The rogue crocodile roared, turned slightly, grabbed the tail of the big steel snake and shook it violently. Seeing his tail caught by his opponent, the big steel snake subconsciously wanted to retract, but found that he had been involuntarily pulled in the past without any force. Looking down, I saw that the ground around the big steel snake had long turned into a quicksand hell, and the rotating yellow sand easily unloaded its power. Over the shoulder! In the face of heavyweight elves such as big steel snake, the power of over shoulder fall is comparable to the super move to destroy the death light level. Moreover, over shoulder fall is a fighting skill. Under double restraint, even if the big steel snake defense is amazing, it will lose half a life. However, Donggang will not wait to die and watch the big steel snake suffer such a heavy blow. "Big steel snake, play with mud!" "Steel!" Seeing that the big steel snake was about to be thrown to the ground by the rogue crocodile, I saw the red light in the big steel snake''s eyes. At the moment of touching the earth, the soil was softened and at least half of its strength was removed. Silent Yan blinked. He couldn''t help praising the adaptability of Donggang and big steel snake. As expected, he was a famous man. However, even if the lethality of the over shoulder fall is halved, the injury of the big steel snake is still not easy. I''ll kill you while you''re sick! Mo Yan won''t wait for the big steel snake to react slowly, and his new instructions have been issued. "Hooligan crocodile, tread again!" "Wali!" The rogue crocodile shouted, and then took a step forward with his right foot. An earthy yellow energy broke the ground and meandered to the big steel snake that had not yet climbed up. The rogue crocodile''s offensive was extremely swift and violent, and the big steel snake was big, so it was no surprise that chongta hit again. After a shake, the big steel snake was knocked to the ground again. It was not fast, but now it is slower. Donggang''s face remained unchanged, but in fact, he was already anxious. The attack of rogue crocodiles was extremely rapid. Obviously, it was the weakness of slow speed in catching big steel snakes. But in fact, the speed of rogue crocodiles is not much faster, but compared with the big steel snake, they still have an advantage. "Big steel snake, use noise like this!" Donggang began to fight back and found another way to release harsh noise to the whole audience. The noise spread, both the audience and the rogue crocodiles on the stage were affected one after another, and they couldn''t concentrate for a time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the big steel snake reluctantly stood up and gasped to look at the rogue crocodile. "I would also like to thank the master of silent speech hall for letting my big steel snake master new power!" The voice of Donggang suddenly spread all over the audience. People were wondering, but they saw Donggang suddenly take out a small shovel, but they saw a colorful gem embedded on the shovel. "Big steel snake, mega evolution!" Silent Yan looked vaguely at the East steel and big steel snake wrapped by colorful light at the same time. Between the energy surges, the big steel snake has completely changed its shape. The big steel snake is not only much bigger, but also surrounded by this circle, just like the steel energy crystal of diamond. At first glance, more than one level of beauty has been raised, The most important thing is that the big steel snake used to be an elite peak like rogue crocodiles, but now it has reached the quasi Heavenly King level, and its strength has been greatly improved. Silent and wry smile, this time is my carelessness. Knowing that the other party will be fully prepared, I still choose to let the rogue crocodiles fight. Three or four years have passed since the super evolution was discovered by Mo Yan in advance, and many trainers have gradually obtained their own super evolution stone and key stone. Although Murdoch had a hunch that one day his opponent would use super evolution to deal with himself. But it didn''t come so fast, so suddenly! Unfortunately, rogue crocodiles haven''t found super evolution yet, and probably won''t have it in the future. "Master of silent speech hall, your rogue crocodile can''t be the opponent of my super steel snake. Let''s change to a real powerful one," Donggang said calmly, but he couldn''t help frowning at silent speech. "Rogue crocodile!" "Wali!" The rogue crocodile didn''t flinch in the face of the big steel snake, grinned silently and continued, "with an earthquake!" "Commendable courage, big steel snake, sacrifice your life and collide!" Donggang held his arms in both hands and calmly ordered. The big steel snake, which was far slower than the rogue crocodile, has become much more flexible, and even most of its body seems to be floating in the air. Mo Yan knows a lot about super evolution. He knows that this is the big steel snake. After super evolution, he further controls the role of magnetic force and makes his actions more agile. The rogue crocodile leaned down, and its powerful tail beat the ground again and again. A large amount of ground energy was driven, and the whole pair of platforms began to shake violently. But before the earthquake opened to the maximum, the big steel snake was like swimming in the air. In the blink of an eye, it had come to the rogue crocodile. Sacrifice, collision, hit! "Tile!" When the scream sounded, the rogue crocodile was hit and flew away unintentionally, and even left the battle area directly and landed on the beach. After a brief silence, there were amazing cheers. George sat in the first row of the audience, listening to the flood of cheers behind him, his eyes obscure. "Ah, Lala, I didn''t expect super evolution to be so powerful," said Miss Joey, covering her mouth and looking surprised. George didn''t speak. He just looked at silent and walked to the beach step by step. After confirming that the rogue crocodile was just stunned and his injury was not serious, he took him back. "Miss Joey, do you think Donggang has the second super evolved spirit?" "The second one? Probably not. Among the steel elves commonly used in the shuimai Taoist hall, the big steel snake has found super evolution. " Although Joey didn''t understand what George said, he said it truthfully. "Well, that''s terrible." George smiled. Although he was still very charming, Joey felt a little scary. The sea breeze is a little strong. Chapter 568 "The rogue crocodile loses its fighting ability and the big steel snake wins. Please change the spirit!" After the audience''s applause subsided, the referee slowly announced that even silent words had already taken back the rogue crocodile''s elf ball. "I wanted you to complete evolution in this game, but now I''m afraid I can''t. Don''t worry, I won''t let you wait too long. " Mo Yan whispered to Shakira''s elf ball. The elf ball shook twice in response, and Mo Yan took out another elf ball. "Will the heavenly king be a high-grade steel snake? Maybe it''s better for you to make a breakthrough, giant tooth Shark! " The red light flashed, and a giant toothed shark, which was much larger than its peers, appeared on the opposite platform. It was clearly an elf in the sea, but it could easily float in the air. The appearance of the giant toothed shark also attracted a burst of cheers from the audience. Compared with the rogue crocodiles who didn''t play much, the giant toothed shark has long been known by everyone. More importantly, giant toothed sharks can also super evolve! When the referee saw that Mo Yan sent a giant tooth shark, he gently nodded to the two men in the game, and then said, "the game continues!" As soon as the voice fell, Donggang didn''t move. He naturally thought that silent speech would take the lead in completing super evolution, but soon he frowned. "Giant tooth shark, water cannon!" Silent words, directly issued instructions! In a hurry, the big steel snake was completely hit by the water cannon. After its super evolution, its defense increased greatly, and it was seriously injured for a while. "Silent speech hall master, what do you mean?" Donggang frowned and asked in a deep voice. Obviously, the big steel snake has super evolved. You sent the giant toothed shark to fight directly, don''t you "The giant toothed shark is approaching a breakthrough. The big steel snake of the owner of the East steel Pavilion is a good opponent. Again, water cannon! " The silent voice is not big, but it is not difficult to cover the whole audience under the action of the loudspeaker. Obviously, this silent word wants to step on the Taoist hall owner in Shenao area to complete the elf breakthrough. Sure enough, it is as arrogant as in the news reports... Or demons! Donggang looked at his eyes without expression and said silently. Although he was angry, he became more and more cautious. After all, the opponent is not the first time to do such a thing. If he is frustrated, he has already been prepared. "Big steel snake, iron tail defense!" "Steel!" The super big steel snake was much more agile. With a swing of its body, it beat its tail hard and cleaned the water cannon directly. However, Mo Yan never thought that he could defeat his opponent at the beginning. The real decisive moment is when the acceleration characteristics of giant toothed shark come into full play. Now, take your time. "Big steel snake, top ball!" "Giant toothed shark, get away!" Gyro ball, the greater the speed gap between the two sides, the greater the power! It is very suitable for slow elves such as big steel snake. However, no matter how powerful, you have to hit it. The big steel snake turned into a giant top ball and flew up and down in the air. People under the stage were frightened for fear that a careless big steel snake would fall from the air and hit itself. In front of the big steel snake, the giant toothed shark can always easily avoid the attack of the top ball. I''m afraid most bird elves can''t match its free and easy posture in the air. "Big steel snake, noise + gyro ball!" Donggang obviously knows that this is not the way, and he is not good at strong attack tactics, but he must control the giant tooth shark. Otherwise, the more you get to the back, the less likely you will win. The noise sounded from the giant gyro ball, and the two skills were used. Obviously, the other party also had special training. The noise covered the whole audience again, much more sharp and ugly than the previous time. The elegant and smooth body shape of the giant toothed shark almost dispersed the small vortex under him. This is the gap between the high level of the quasi heavenly king and the peak of the elite. Even if the giant toothed shark can fight higher and higher, it can''t be easy. "Giant toothed shark, shadow separation!" The silent voice jumped over the noise and sounded from the bottom of the giant toothed shark''s heart. It began to separate a large number of shadows without thinking. At the next moment, the big steel snake turned into a giant top ball directly broke more than a dozen shadows around and where the giant toothed shark was just located. No giant toothed Shark! "Double, shadow split!" The silent command sounded again. In an instant, dozens of shadows appeared in the air. The body of the giant toothed shark is hidden behind the double, and the double is hidden in the shadow part. Looking at the shape of the giant toothed shark, Donggang''s face was very bad. Silently, he obviously deliberately delayed time in order to increase the growth rate of the giant toothed shark. "Big steel snake, stop the gyro ball and use the rock avalanche with all your strength!" "Steel!" The big steel snake roared up to the sky. A large number of rocks appeared in the sky, clattering like rain, including all the giant Tooth Sharks in the sky. "Giant toothed shark, without any scruples, uses surfing continuously!" The corner of silent''s mouth floated slightly, and the giant toothed shark had become a general trend. Even if the big steel snake had reached the quasi Heavenly King level, there was no longer any threat. It''s just that under the continuous noise, the giant toothed shark can''t be more brittle, so we add a double just in case. There are many water molecules on the beach. The giant toothed shark easily gathered huge waves and hit the big steel snake without scruples! "Big steel snake, hold it with!" "See how many times you can keep it, and the giant toothed shark continues to surf!" Silent words and Donggang''s orders rang out one after another. Seeing the second wave of surfing hit madly again, Donggang couldn''t even see the moving shadow of giant tooth shark. "Big steel snake, top ball flying!" "Giant toothed shark, avoid the water cannon!" The big steel snake took off again, because the speed gap between the two sides widened again, and the power of the gyro ball has been extremely terrible. But the power increases, but the speed remains the same. What''s the threat to the giant toothed shark. The water cannon roars and hits the opponent easily. The damage is not low. The big steel snake flew to the giant toothed shark against the water cannon, but was dodged by the other party at the last minute. This is the peak of the elite giant tooth shark against the quasi Heavenly King''s senior big steel snake, but the situation on the field is that the big steel snake is played by the giant tooth shark. Even if there is a weakening of the higher-level attributes, surfing again and again, and a water cannon, how long can the big steel snake last even if it defends against the sky and has strong physical strength? Boom! Finally, with a loud noise, the large steel snake weighing hundreds of kilograms fell to the ground, his eyes circled, and the super evolution disappeared by itself. "The big steel snake loses its fighting ability, and the giant toothed shark wins! I declare that the winner of this performance competition is the Taoist hall owner of the dark night hall in the city capital area, Mr. Moyan! " In the late stage of the game, although many people are unwilling to admit it, we can see that the big steel snake has been unable to return to the sky. At least this time, both the referee and the audience, as well as the owner Donggang, seem to be able to accept the result relatively quickly. The momentum of the giant toothed shark began to fluctuate violently Chapter 569 Since Mo Yan came to Shenao area, his strength has increased by leaps and bounds. With the elves breaking through to the quasi Heavenly King level, Mo Yan''s reputation has become more and more famous. The people of Shenao have also experienced a lot of psychological changes from the shock and disgust at the beginning to the habit and sigh now. As one of the silent veterans, giant toothed shark has almost the highest frequency. In the two years when Moyan had just become a trainer, the giant toothed shark carried the two flags of water and air combat at one fell swoop, which frightened his opponents. Up to now, there are still a large number of new trainers, one after another, who want to emulate silent words and cultivate a water elf that is not affected by the terrain. In fact, there are many successful people, but even if we also cultivate giant toothed sharks, because there is no addition of acceleration characteristics, we can''t get too much advantage in the end. It''s better to directly cultivate flying Department elves. This makes people realize that the silent giant tooth shark is unique! What makes it really powerful is its special ability to accelerate continuously. Just like the battle in front of us, the giant toothed shark obviously had super evolution, but it was abandoned. Relying on its faster and faster speed, it beat the big steel snake without fighting back. Then he took this as a stepping stone and steadily impacted the quasi heavenly king. So far, Mo Yan has five elves at the quasi King level, namely, Aldous, Mara, Geng GUI, solo yak and giant tooth shark. George''s mentality is good. He has always positioned himself as an auxiliary. He doesn''t force a breakthrough. What he pays attention to is that it will come naturally. But Mark was jealous. It was clear that his Abercrombie, artificial cell egg and pokkis also reached the critical point of breakthrough, but they just didn''t find the right breakthrough opportunity. However, Mo Yan was forced to become a stepping stone for his breakthrough again and again by the identity of the Taoist hall examiner. If you were mark, people could refuse your challenge, or use the ordinary strength of the Taoist school to walk with you. Anyway, as the owner of the Taoist school, we must first learn how to drain water and lose the game without trace. "I don''t care. The next time I meet an opponent at the level of quasi heavenly king, as long as it''s not the owner of the Taoist hall, I must play!" Mark''s jealous look made silent and George laugh. Because the giant toothed shark broke through, he was in a good mood and quickly agreed. He was also worried that Mark would be sick if he kept holding it all the time. The adventure meeting was over and the performance competition was also successfully completed. Ships drove back to shuimai City, but Mo Yan and others did not follow back, but stayed on iron and Steel Island. The iron and Steel Island is small but deep. Its rich mineral resources feed a large number of rock, ground and steel elves, and the internal channel becomes very complex because of the activities of underground elves. In fact, it is impossible to complete the exploration in one day. The exploration conference is just a gimmick. At the same time, only one day can try to restrict the contestants from going too deep and reduce the risk. According to the data collected in the past two days, the depths of the iron and Steel Island are still worth exploring, and there may be a breakthrough opportunity that mark dreams of. Camping in the wild is just a routine. Under George''s arrangement, it doesn''t look shabby at all, and there is no reduction in the grade of eating and drinking. Because he goes deep into nature and is quiet, silent speech prefers this kind of life in the wild. Of course, if George is there. ... a night without words The next morning, the three quickly packed up their equipment and began to explore the real steel island. "Ball, ball, flash!" "Bao WOW!" Mark sent an artificial cell egg to serve as a light source. At the same time, it was also very obvious that I wanted to take the lead. Mo Yan and George sent scorpions and bay leaves to deal with the little monster. "Let''s go!" Mark was in high spirits and went straight ahead, but calio didn''t know when he had silently appeared beside him. Lucario: don''t ask, ask is to show the way "Ball, magic leaf!" "Bao WOW!" Along the way, most of them were elves such as small fist stone and bronze mirror. Mark commanded the artificial cell egg and punched through the past one by one. With lucario''s waveguide, they soon connected to the next three layers. The density of elves did not decrease, but their strength increased layer by layer. The artificial cell egg began to take it seriously, and under the command of silent words, the scorpion chose challenging opponents to fight one after another. Laurel leaf followed George skillfully. From time to time, it hit the scorpion with a Healing Wave, and did a good job of auxiliary work dutifully. The spirit on the third layer is not weak, but it is still not difficult to deal with artificial cell eggs, so the three continue to go deep, and they will have reached the sixth layer in a few minutes. "No elves?" The three came to the sixth floor and found that there were almost no elves in it. It was very quiet. Mark looked at each other, but became more and more cautious. Silently, he also held a fairy ball and was ready to throw it at any time. "Luca!" Suddenly, lucalio, who had not spoken in the whole process except pointing the way, suddenly stopped the people and looked seriously at the dark road opposite the ground. "Waveguide bomb!" Without any hesitation, mark directed the faster reaction lucalio to throw wave missiles and strike first. The blue energy ball roared past, and the faint blue light barely shone a black and yellow figure. Boom! The waveguide bomb exploded, and a scream sounded in the front, but before the people saw what the other party was, they called them several times. "Ball, ball, hold it!" The green energy shield stood in front, and then a large number of sharp rocks came over, but it was all blocked. "Ball, ball, strengthen the flash!" "Bao WOW!" The artificial cell egg gave a loud cry, and the light around him suddenly increased. At this time, the three men also saw the spirit attacking them. Big mouth baby! Big mouth baby is not a very popular elf, but because of the discovery of super evolution, his value has risen all the way. However, meeting the big mouth baby on the sixth floor still surprised the three of Mo Yan. After careful identification, the big mouth baby has reached the level of elite peak. "Hey, hey, he''s a good opponent. Play the ball with real Qi!" "Bao WOW!" The pure white Zhenqi bullet was condensed and hit the big mouth baby opposite in an instant. Because of the sudden strong light, the big mouth baby who has lived underground for a long time suddenly doesn''t adapt. Seeing that the Zhenqi bullet was about to hit it, the big mouth baby suddenly turned his head, and the huge mouth behind his head directly bit the Zhenqi bullet! Chapter 570 Boom! The pure white real gas bullet was directly bitten. The crocodile''s huge mouth was suddenly forced, and the real gas bullet was accidentally bitten and exploded. It is reasonable to say that the real Qi bomb explodes directly in the mouth. Shouldn''t this make the big mouth baby suffer more serious injuries? But in fact, the big mouth behind the big mouth baby''s head is completely made of hard and incomparable steel, not a real mouth. If you don''t pay attention to the big mouth, the big mouth baby is actually very cute. With a small face and big eyes, it is a word that doesn''t love to bite. The real Qi bomb had no effect. The big mouth baby directly mocked the artificial cell egg, and then quickly approached, and the big mouth behind began to gather energy. "Ball, ball, continuous light wall!" When Mark saw this, he immediately gave instructions. The artificial cell egg seemed to be sprouting, but it was fast when using the move. Click! KAKA! Click, click! Several invisible but touching walls of light stood out on the way forward. The big mouth baby hit his head hard, but his straight footsteps suddenly became crooked, and his momentum dissipated in an instant. When Mark saw this, he smiled. The simple light wall is difficult to resist the damage of the steel elves like big mouth baby. However, if the polarizing wall is placed at an angle, it is impossible for the big mouth to use all the force on the broken wall, and it will be biased by the excess force. "Awakening power!" Mark didn''t have the slightest pity for jade. He directly let the artificial cell egg use the awakening power, and the attribute is fire! More than 30 awakening energy balls roared to the big mouth baby. The flight angles of the energy balls were different, and it was difficult for the big mouth baby to avoid all of them. With the sound of a mini explosion, the big mouth baby was hit by the awakening force and was seriously injured. "Cool when!" A slightly difficult cry came from the smoke. A silver energy wave broke through the thick fog and hit the artificial cell egg again. It''s a cannon! "Reflective wall!" "Bao WOW!" A golden diamond shaped energy body condenses into a wall in front of the artificial cell egg. At the next moment, the cannon bombarded directly, and the artificial cell egg was so hard connected by halving the attack of the reflecting wall. "It''s our turn, ball, spin the real Qi bullet!" The cannon was not over yet, and Mark''s order followed. As if the artificial cell egg had not been injured, it gathered a pure white real gas bomb. Its big jelly hands suddenly twisted up and down. Shu! The Zhenqi bullet spun rapidly and hit the big mouth baby at a faster and more strange angle than before. At the moment when the cannon light cannon was finished, the rotating true Qi bullet still came to the big mouth baby. Boom! "Cool when!" The big mouth baby couldn''t help but scream. Then he was directly hit by the real Qi bullet and hit the rock wall on one side. "Hoo, good ball!" Seeing that the fallen baby had no more movement, mark was a little relieved, and then did not hesitate to praise the artificial cell egg. "Baowa ~" The artificial cell egg gently shook the jelly hand in response. At the same time, it calmly accepted the Healing Wave of bay leaf and recovered its few injuries. Big mouth baby is not a powerful elf, and the special attack is also very general. The cannon light gun with power halved brings very little damage. In Mo Yan''s opinion, this game can win mainly because of the ingenious application of the light wall. It is only a simple and small change, but it goes all the way against the wild elves. Soon, the big mouth baby who lost combat ability woke up. He looked at them very carefully, especially the innocent artificial cell eggs in the air. Then he dodged and ran away. "Hey, hey, lucalio, catch up!" Mark gave a cheap smile and without hesitation directed lucalio to follow. There are obviously not many elves on the sixth floor. The elves living here should have corresponding territory division, and their respective strongholds are most likely to hide good things. Lucalio shook his head, but still started the waveguide, locked the disappeared big mouth baby, and then followed it slowly. The crowd followed lukalio, who led the way, around left and right. They had never met other elves. Obviously, it was the territory of big mouth baby nearby. "Luca!" Lucalio suddenly raised his hand and motioned to the crowd. He gently pointed to the corner in front of him, indicating that he had arrived. Mark took the lead and strode out. The artificial cell egg next to him followed closely. After turning the corner, he spontaneously used the flash. "Cool when!" The startled voice came. As soon as he heard it, he was the big mouth baby who had just been defeated. When both sides adapted to the light, mark soon saw the other party''s small nest piled with stones. "Eh? There is a fairy egg! " Mo Yan and George also followed up at this time, but they saw that big mouth was looking at them in horror, but they still blocked the elf egg behind them with their trembling body. "Hey, let''s go," Mark said with a faint interest. He waved his hand and took the lead in walking back. Silent and George looked at each other and turned to follow. Lucalio, who fell at the end, looked at the three people who left without hesitation. His eyes flashed quickly, as if thinking about something. "Lucario, let''s go!" Mark''s voice soon came, and lucalio''s ear shook and answered softly. But lucalio turned his head and looked at the big mouth baby in the dark, nodded gently, and then quickly followed the crowd. Big mouth baby looked at the three people who came and went, looked at the elf eggs still lying well in the nest, and couldn''t help but breathe a big breath. Then, the big mouth baby picked up the elf egg and chose to move without hesitation. Move now! "Lucalio, don''t waste time with the elves who have babies in the future," complained mark. "Luka ~" Lucalio nodded and agreed very happily. Then, the group continued to go deep, did not hang around on the sixth floor for long, and went directly down to the seventh floor. On the seventh floor, even the air became turbid. Mo Yan and others had to wear masks. Mark also collected the artificial cell eggs and left lucalio outside. Mo Yan also took back the scorpion and sent rogue crocodiles that were not affected by the environment. Laurel leaves can automatically evolve fresh air, so they are still very calm and helpful. Without the flash of artificial cell eggs, the three took out night vision devices and flashlights one after another, and then moved forward fully armed. Lucalio continued to lead the way. This time, he stopped almost every section of the road and recognized it for a while before moving on. Although the three had some doubts, they didn''t break the circuit, kalio. After all, they were so deep underground that it was natural that it was more difficult to explore. But when lucalio took the three to an underground pool with a faint yellow light, they were not calm. Chapter 571 According to the data, the lower seventh floor is not the bottom of the iron and Steel Island. If they go down, there must be greater challenges waiting for them. But according to the principle that light must be strange, the small pool in front of us must be different! Buzzing ~ Suddenly, Mo Yan felt the elf ball on the battle belt shaking constantly. "Shakira?" A trace of doubt flashed in Mo Yan''s eyes, but he released it directly. "Kaka!" As soon as Shakira appeared, she stared at the pale yellow pool with longing in her eyes. "This is not a pool!" Suddenly, George''s voice sounded, and his hands had lit up a faint green light, echoing faintly with the "water" in the pool. Mark turned to look at lucalio and asked, but lucalio just glanced at him faintly and turned to the silent Shakira. "Boss, do you think this pool is good for Shakira?" Mark followed lucalio''s eyes and saw Shakira''s desire. "Shakira, you can do whatever you want," murmured softly. "Ka!" Shakira turned her head to look at the silent words, nodded seriously, then controlled the soil under her feet and walked slowly to the "pool". Rogue crocodiles, artificial cell eggs, or laurel leaves all flash envious eyes. Only lukalio seems to know what happened long ago. "Kaka!" Seeing that Shakira was about to enter the pool, he suddenly turned his head and said something silently. His eyes vaguely expected and asked. "What do you need me to do?" Silent blessing came to my heart and asked. "Let me say ~" A white light flashed, and lalulas suddenly appeared on Mo Yan''s shoulder. He was drowsy, holding Mo Yan''s ear and sending out telepathy. "La Lula, this pool..." Mo Yan saw that La Lula woke up and asked immediately. "I don''t know how you found this place, but it''s a great advantage for Shakira. Listen to me later. You need to help it with the dark power at that time." Larulas said to Moyan and Shakira at the same time. One pet looked at each other and nodded one after another. Although they didn''t say it clearly, there was a hunch in the hearts of the people that the breakthrough from the elite to the quasi heavenly king might have been a natural thing for God. Step up challenge... Not necessary! Then, Shakira turned around again, looked at the "pool water" with yellow light, and slowly slid in until she didn''t cross her whole body. Buzzing With Shakira as the center, the light yellow light suddenly brightened, which made everyone squint. After adapting again, the three soon saw that the pool fluctuated faintly, and Shakira absorbed the water quickly like a suction cup. "I guess these are very pure rock energy," George said slowly, which made Larus look at him. Neither Mo Yan nor mark spoke, but they obviously agreed with this explanation. After all, the rogue crocodile is nearby. Although his eyes are full of envy, he is not as eager as Shakira. So it can''t be the energy of the ground system. Shakira continued to absorb the pure rock energy in the pool. Silently, it was visible to the naked eye that Shakira''s armor was slowly dissolving and building new life at the same time. Gradually, the pool water began to decrease, and Shakira became a lot bigger with the naked eye. At the moment when the old armor completely dissipated, Shakira lit up a stronger light again. This time, it is the blue light of evolution! The small cave was illuminated like day, and the lying Shakira stood slowly and rose madly. "Right now, the dark power is fully transmitted!" The voice of lalulas sounded, and the silent words waiting for him released the dark power without hesitation, which was directly transmitted to the evolving Shakira. The light of evolution soared again, and the black dark force entered, which not only did not weaken the light, but also stimulated Shakira''s absorption of the energy of the rocks under his feet. The "pool water", which had consumed only more than half, rushed into Shakira''s body crazily again. However, evolution lasted more than ten seconds without ending. Silent words could not control the output of dark power and could only be forced to be absorbed. When larula saw this, she frowned slightly. Then she flashed behind silent without hesitation and took the initiative to send soroyak out. "Suo Suo also needs to help, guide the dark power in the body to silence." "CuSO!" Soroyak narrowed his eyes. Although he didn''t know what was happening in front of him, he immediately obeyed larula''s orders. Dark power, transmission! Soloyac of the quasi Heavenly King intermediate level has been able to well arouse the dark power in the body when its power has also been added to Shakira''s evolution. The originally deadlocked evolution finally broke through to the critical point. Both Mo Yan and soroyak suddenly felt that the dark force in the body was pulled away, and the energy of the rock system in the pool was absorbed to a shallow layer. When the light of evolution dissipated slowly, the elves standing in the pool had changed greatly. Dark green ferocious armor covers the whole body, and the back is full of sharp and frightening bone spikes from head to tail. The only piece of silver armor on the belly protected the most vulnerable place. Even in the dark underground hole, there was a faint cold silver light. Sharp claws, sharp teeth and thick tail are all powerful weapons born for war. After five years of accumulation, Shakira has finally transformed into a super strong person like her parents. Quasi God, bangira! "Ben!" The huge roar of excitement rang out suddenly, which made the underground cave tremble uncontrollably. Bangira''s momentum was completely released, so that the rogue crocodiles couldn''t help but want to step back for several steps, and their eyes were full of horror. Quasi Heavenly King senior! Once the breakthrough was made, bangira immediately became the highest ranking existence in the silent speech team. The terror of quasi God finally appeared incisively and vividly at this moment. After a long time, the excited Banjila finally released the excitement in her heart. Three meters high, she slowly lowered her head and looked at the silent words that only reached her chest. Beside Mo Yan, both lalulas and soroyak looked at Banjila calmly, but they were already ready to go and prepared for the worst. With a smile on his lips, Mo Yan carefully felt the champion level evil talent in bangella. Judging from the newly evolved performance, it is not difficult to guess that its rock talent has also reached the championship level. attain the highest level in one step! "Class ~" The strong banjara lowered her head slightly, carefully controlled her new body, and let silent words put her hand on her forehead. "Please give me more advice in the future, bangira!" "Ben! Class! " Chapter 572 This sudden opportunity makes silent talk a little unbelievable until now. Even if benjira had stood in front of it and lowered her head to be touched by herself, The ice was cold and hard. Silently, he felt the unique diamond pattern on the Bangla armor, and the shock in his heart quickly turned into joy and excitement. "It''s too narrow. I''ll find you a worthy opponent when I go out," murmured. "Ben!" Bangira whispered her promise. Although she calmed down a lot, she still heard that she couldn''t wait. Then, Mo Yan took back Banjila. The cave was too narrow for Banjila to move away. "Still... Do you want to continue?" Mark suddenly asked. Bangira has just evolved. It''s better to go back to the elf center to check. "I''d better continue as planned..." he said, but silent was a little embarrassed. It was agreed not to rob the wild monster of mark, but when the opportunity came, bangira took the lead in completing the breakthrough, and reached the quasi Heavenly King level as soon as the breakthrough was made. Now, Mo Yan can pull up a team of all quasi heavenly kings, but mark hasn''t let any elves break through. Think about it carefully. It''s not that mark doesn''t work hard. He really doesn''t have a good chance. Then they started again. Before that, George collected all the remaining rock energy in the pool. It is said that he was going back to do an experiment. Lucalio still led the way, leading the three people to leave the "pool" and continue to explore other places. What they didn''t know was that after they left, the pool had disappeared. Even if you go back the same way, there is only one wall left. Larullas looked at lucalio who was leading the way in front of her. Finally? I don''t know what I thought. I climbed into my backpack and went to bed. Soon, they met a spirit living on the seventh floor, steel + super power bronze bell, a very difficult spirit. Mark did not hesitate to send artificial cell eggs, but fought a difficult war of consumption with the bronze clock with high defense. Pokkis was unable to exert his strength in the underground cave, and the arbor monster was restrained to death, and could only let the artificial cell egg play again. When the effects of both super power moves are very poor, the awakening power of artificial cell eggs fire has become the most threatening move. From the beginning to the end of the battle, the awakening energy ball on the field has not disappeared, threatening every action of the bronze bell. The two sides spent half an hour. Maybe they couldn''t hold on. A pair of old-fashioned eyes of the bronze bell showed an expression of lovelessness. Finally, they took the initiative to surrender and buckle to the ground motionless. "Hey, hey, we won again! Great! " Mark said in a low voice, shouting for half an hour with a mask. It''s not easy to train the family. The artificial cell egg subconsciously waved the jelly arm twice in response. After receiving the two healing waves of laurel leaves, it went into the elf ball. The ball tells mark with practical action I''m so tired (: ӡ )_ The bronze bell, as a clock, has no feelings at first sight. Yazi, who is too lazy to escape, doesn''t have to think about it to know that it can''t have a collection. Cut off the opportunity to track the robbery, mark can only target the next elf. As soon as they left, they went down to the eighth floor of iron and Steel Island. This time, the speed of lucalio''s exploration became slower and slower. Sometimes he even led them forward quickly regardless of the speed of the people. Mark wanted to say something, but when he saw lucalio look like don''t disturb me, or you''ll all regret it, he rationally decided to shut up. "This..." Mark looked at the same pool in front of him in amazement. He couldn''t even speak clearly. The only difference is that the pool is dark brown. When you think about it, you can know that it is a pool of pure ground energy. "Lucario, are you an undercover sent by the boss? Poison system, flight system, steel system... I can accept even the water system. " Mark muttered to himself, and it was difficult to accept lucalio''s coquettish operation for a moment. I have found two "pools" in a row, but they have nothing to do with myself. Instead, they have given others opportunities. Although this man is the boss, mark still has the illusion that his cub turns his elbow out. Silent speech and George looked at each other. In addition to being stunned, they were stunned. Then they looked at lucalio who closed his eyes and rested next to them. Why are you so calm? "Eh... Boss, please let the rogue crocodile take a bath. Only it can absorb it here." Mark felt that his life was always full of ups and downs. Now that this happened, he slowed down in only three seconds. Well, my heart is really strong! Mark comforted himself so much that he slowly retreated to the entrance and, of course, ignored lucalio. Although it has slowed down, it should be angry and uncomfortable. Lucalio, do it yourself o ( ^ '') O! "I have an idea. I don''t know if it''s right." Seeing mark shrink behind to "heal himself", George suddenly said. "What do you think?" Mo Yan''an endured the restless rogue crocodiles around him. He was really embarrassed to command the rogue crocodiles to "take a bath". "According to the data, there are nine layers in the iron and Steel Island. The rock system energy pool is found in the seventh layer and the ground system energy pool is found in the eighth layer. Will there be an energy pool on the ninth floor? If so, what attributes are most likely to appear? " "Steel system!" Mark jumped up suddenly, then ran to lucalio with his ass bumping. Whether it was resting or not, he grabbed lucalio and shook it. "Lucario, is what brother George said true or false? Is it your turn on the ninth floor? Isn''t it? Isn''t it... " Lucalio: (* ?) Finally, lucalio nodded reluctantly, although the rising corners of his mouth had been exposed, he was actually very excited. "Ha ha ha ha... How could my luck be bad? It turns out that it''s an energy pool with only these three attributes in the iron and Steel Island. Hurry up, boss. I can''t wait, ha ha..." Seeing Mark''s recovery and gradual metamorphosis, he said silently and took a breath of relief. Only then did he no longer suppress the rogue crocodile and let it jump into the energy pool of the ground system. Energy absorption, start! Although they have experienced it once, they still think it is incredible that there is such a magical place in nature. After all, it was not the first time to watch the absorption process, and murmur began to wonder. The development level of iron and Steel Island is not low, but why hasn''t anyone found such a powerful place before? If it''s him, I''m afraid it''s possible not to buy the steel Island directly! Um... Buy an island? Chapter 573 While silently thinking about whether to buy the steel Island, the transformation of rogue crocodiles has been more than half. This time, lalulas didn''t move at all. After thinking about it, he knew that the rogue crocodile might not need his help. Although it is mysterious, the truth is actually very simple. When bangira absorbed the rock energy pool, she just met the opportunity of evolution, so she can take this opportunity to directly increase her talent. In addition, the properties of the evolved bangira and Shakira are also completely different. The rock system remains unchanged, but the ground system will disappear and turn into an evil system. In the rock energy pool, bangira can get all the rock energy needed for evolution without fear. But on the contrary, such high-density rock energy is destined to suppress other surrounding energy, and evil energy is no exception. It is not impossible to complete evolution by relying on its own energy. After all, Shakira has accumulated for five years. But this is based on the fact that there is no increase in the rock energy pool. Now the two kinds of energy can not reach the balance, and evolution has encountered problems. Fortunately, there is a long-lived lalulas who thought of this problem at the beginning. That''s why Mo Yan used the dark power to help bangira complete her evolution at the critical moment. The quasi God of double champion talent! As long as you think about it, silent words can''t help shaking with excitement. The world is like this. The genius potential of elves almost determines the upper limit of its future growth. Even if trainers try hard to cultivate, if there is no special chance, the possibility of elves breaking their own limits is very small. With bamjira and them, Murdoch can at least see the way ahead. Whether he can reach the end depends on his ability. Now, rogue crocodiles have their own fate, and the breakthrough is in front of them! "Wali!" Perhaps the feeling of breakthrough is really wonderful. Every time it gets stronger, the elves can''t help roaring out, and rogue crocodiles are no exception. With the violent fluctuation of his momentum, the rogue crocodile finally broke through the bottleneck of the elite level and managed to reach the primary level of the quasi heavenly king. However, in more than three years, it has transformed from a neglected Black Eyed crocodile into a powerful rogue crocodile at the level of quasi king of heaven. Overtaking at the corner, he finished the breakthrough faster than more than half of the elves in Mo Yan''s hand. All because of opportunity, but also life! Looking at the fluctuating momentum of the rogue crocodile, silently knew that this was the sequelae of the forced breakthrough. But if he was allowed to choose again, he would not hesitate to let the rogue crocodile "take a bath". Bangira''s talent has been greatly improved, and the rogue crocodile may also gain. The sequelae of forced breakthrough can be eliminated slowly through painstaking efforts, but the promotion of talent is what silent words like. "Wally! "Wali" The rogue crocodile looked at himself incredulously, but he didn''t expect his breakthrough to be so easy. "Come back and have a rest and feel the energy in your body" "Wali!" The rogue crocodile is not floating. He can''t have a big temper after being a younger brother in the team for so many years. After all, rogue crocodiles are neither sisters nor cute. They are doomed to be spoiled and grow up. Therefore, the rogue crocodile nodded obediently and allowed himself to be silently taken back the elf ball, without any change in attitude due to the surge of strength. Just be good! "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s not easy to finally get to my lucario!" Mark hurried up. He couldn''t wait. There was a little more energy pool left on the ground this time. George stopped contentedly after filling two large cans with glass cans. What they don''t know is that the accumulation of the energy pool takes a lot of time, and there must be waveguide elves to find it in a fixed period of time, otherwise it is impossible to find it. But no one asked, and lucalio didn''t take the initiative to say it. Until muryan really considered whether to buy the steel Island, lucalio shook his head and said it was inappropriate. "It''s almost a one-time opportunity. Forget it, you can''t be too greedy," George concluded, also persuading silence. "Just think about it, even if it doesn''t work." silently smiled and no longer forced. The three began to work together to deal with the subsequent elves, and went down to the ninth floor of iron and Steel Island as fast as possible. "Lucalio, this time we are looking for an energy pool for ourselves. We must work harder and harder!" Mark finished encouraging excitedly, and finally got lucalio''s very sexual eyes. Lucalio began to silently look for his steel energy pool. "Something''s happening!" After a while, Mo Yan''s menggunia and Mark''s lucalio looked at the same place. The three of them are alert and have come to the bottom of the known iron and Steel Island. It''s not surprising to meet any powerful elves. Da! Da! Da! Da It''s footsteps, human footsteps! Mo Yan and the three of them frowned involuntarily. They didn''t expect that there were human beings here. Suddenly, the footsteps disappeared, and it was obvious that the opposite side also stopped. The two sides fell into a stalemate, and no one had any extra action for a time. But after a while, the footsteps sounded again, and made it very loud, as if it was deliberately telling them that I was coming. A figure gradually appeared in the dark, tall, dark blue and black suit, with a coquettish cloak behind it. Coupled with the dark blue gentleman''s hat and slanting bangs, it doesn''t look like a normal person''s dress. "Lucario!" Mark suddenly exclaimed, because a lucario came out slowly from the opposite side, and his strength directly reached the level of quasi king! Mo Yan and George came forward silently and stood side by side with mark. Accompanied by a quasi King level lucario, the other party is doomed to be different from ordinary people. And ordinary people don''t dress so fussy. "I''m xuanjian, partner lucalio. I didn''t expect to meet anyone other than me on the ninth floor of iron island." Xuanjian gently raised the corners of his mouth, and the atmosphere of the scene changed instantly, at least no longer tense. Three people have made a brief self introduction, which can be regarded as a preliminary understanding. Xuanjian soon noticed lukalio behind mark. "I took lucalio to the ninth floor. I think I''m also looking for Shenglong pool?" Although it was the first time to hear the so-called Dragon Rising pool, they thought of the energy pool they had encountered before. Mo Yan and George don''t understand the voice and color, but the trembling eyebrows on Mark''s face still reveal that they know the so-called Shenglong pool. Xuanjian smiled carelessly, because mark owned lucalio, so he didn''t dislike the three men. "We''ve just been there. The rest of the energy should be used to complete your lucario. It shouldn''t be a problem. Come with me and I''ll take you. " (o) X3 Chapter 574 Energy pool... Or Shenglong pool has been found and used by others, and mark almost couldn''t help crying. But when he heard that he could use it a second time, mark stifled it again. Let''s go and have a look first. A good opportunity has the feeling of being ill fated, which makes mark don''t believe anything else unless lucario really completes the breakthrough. Before that... Reserve your opinion. Along the way, Mo Yan and George kept exchanging eyes. In fact, they were looking at and guessing what the mysterious room leading the way was. "Xuanjian... Sir? How do you know what is under the steel island... Shenglong pool? " Mark didn''t think so much and asked directly. But just about the same name as low, he did not know how to make complaints about the energy pool. Xuanjian turned to look at mark and pointed to his lucalio. "It brought me, didn''t you?" "Isn''t Mr. xuanjian here for the first time?" Silent words followed and asked, thinking that the steel island might not be bought. "I am." xuanjian didn''t understand, but he understood the doubts of the three people after a little thought. "The name of Shenglong pool was told by lucalio. It also said that this opportunity doesn''t come every time. It depends on luck." Understand the elves! Well, it''s no big deal. George can communicate with all the elves with his constant strength. The biggest doubt in their hearts was solved. They didn''t know what to talk about for a moment. The four had to bury their heads in the road. It was strange in this dark environment. But soon, under the leadership of xuanjian lucalio, they came to the steel Shenglong pool smoothly. The same cave and structure, but the steel Shenglong pool is much larger than the previous two, but the height of the pool is not so high. Tut, I broke through with the bath water used by others. I thought silently and felt a little sick, so I decided not to say it. "Go and accept the baptism. Shenglong pool is a gift for lucalio." xuanjian stood aside and said seriously. His lucario was also a muggy gourd. He didn''t hum a word all the way. Only when he looked at the same kind, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes. After all, lucario is powerful and rare, and it is not easy to meet the same kind at ordinary times. "Go, lucalio!" Mark was so excited that he thought he would finally have the first quasi King elf! Mark''s lukalio is very stable until now, otherwise it wouldn''t look for Shenglong pool layer by layer. Banjara and rogue crocodiles have made continuous breakthroughs, and it is only slowly looking for opportunities that really belong to itself. This is not selflessness, but because lucalio has full confidence in himself and his own will not run away. Then the steel Shenglong pool was used... Lucalio thought mark was poisonous. Fortunately, the steel Shenglong pool has a large volume and is full. Lucalio feels a little uncomfortable and finally walks slowly into the Shenglong pool. Just use it. Getting stronger is the most important thing. The silver light lit up and the transformation of lucalio began. Compared with khaki and dark brown, the silver energy of the steel system looks much higher. Lucalio stood in the center of Shenglong pool, and a lot of energy spontaneously poured into it, and finally wrapped it completely. With lukalio''s breath, the Dragon Rising pool also became bright and dark, as if it were really integrated with lukalio. Mo Yan was not nervous this time. He stood aside to watch the play with George, who was rowing all the way, but his body was hidden on the side of the xuanjian. Tianda''s benefits were shared in this way. He didn''t deny it. He often guessed others with malice, so he unconsciously took precautions. Lukalio in xuanjian looked silently and said nothing, but lukalio in xuanjian smiled from beginning to end and watched Mark''s lukalio break through slowly. Quasi Heavenly King Junior! There was no accident. Mark''s lucario successfully broke through the bottleneck and overtaking in the corner became the first quasi King elf in his hand. In fact, it''s a little unfair to arbor monster and pokkis, but when the opportunity comes, it can''t be stopped. Rogue crocodile and lucalio have little experience in the team, but they broke through in advance. What the trainer can do is to live up to their respective experiences and give them the opportunity to prove themselves. Until the breakthrough was completed, there was no change in xuanjian. Both Mo Yan and George put down their worries and nodded their thanks to each other sincerely. Mark ran excitedly to lucalio, clapped his hands, hugged, circled... The last one was crossed out. Lucalio blushed, and Mark thought of speaking to them silently. Then he walked over with a step of disobedience. "Boss, a game?" "One game is boring. Just 6v6" "... I think we should retreat at this time. The environment below is really uncomfortable." mark forcibly changed the topic, which is not embarrassing at all. Xuanjian suddenly laughed, looked at mark and said silently, "you have a good feeling!" Silent words: (V_ V) Mark: (* ? ?)!! George: (^ ^) They don''t know whether their feelings are good or not, but murmur said that they all want to know xuanjian. They feel that he is a man with a story. "We''re going back to shuimai city. Shall we go together?" Silent speech issued an invitation to form a temporary team. "My goal of coming to iron and Steel Island has been achieved, so let''s go together." xuanjian smiled and didn''t refuse. "Well, I just don''t know how to thank you. I can''t refuse to invite you to dinner after I go back!" Cried mark. "The seafood stew in shuimai city is very good. We can try it." however, xuanjian has thought of what to eat. "Well said, let''s go back!" Mark couldn''t wait to leave the steel island. "Have a chance to fight? Your lucario is strong! " Silent words don''t just want to eat. It''s right to become stronger! "No, no, Mr. xuanjian, you have to fight me first. The civil war between lucalio must be very interesting! If I can''t, I also have bokekis, arbor monster and artificial cell eggs, all of which are super strong! " Mark tried to sell himself, which made xuanjian laugh again. "Call me Xuan Jian or ah Xuan directly. I don''t look a few years older than you..." "OK, ah Xuan, fight me!" Mark changed his words like a stream of kindness and didn''t give him a chance to speak silently. "Well, you can''t refuse to fight me!" "Hey, hey, boss, you can watch me perform this time. No, no, I''m going back to shuimai city today!" Mark then ran forward, forgetting that he was a super road addict. Then lucalio calmly ran after it and slipped it with a slight force. "Luca!" Don''t run around! Chapter 575 The four of them walked to the ground layer by layer while talking, laughing and making trouble. It''s much easier to return to nature. In addition, two quasi Heavenly King level lucalios open their way at the same time. No wild elves without eyes come to die. Chatting, they also know more information about xuanjian. "You come from the city of orudron. I know the legend there. Is it the brave man of waveguide?" It''s rare that mark knows something that neither Mo Yan nor George knows. "Well, Aaron, the brave man of waveguide, is a hero that has been handed down from our place. There, lukalio is more precious than the quasi God. Mark, if you go to my hometown, you will be a guest of honor. " "Really!" Mark''s eyes lit up. As a mascot who had no position in the team, he was obviously attracted by the word "guest of honor". "That''s natural. The city of orudron welcomes all elves and trainers who can use waveguides!" "It''s decided. The Shenao trip is over. I must go to orudron once!" Mark said loudly, and looked at silent. "You decide, I''m not your father." Mo Yan looked at mark angrily, as if he had been squeezing him. However, mascots should have the consciousness of mascots. For example, mark did a good job this time. When the four people "see the sun again", it was already 3 p.m. and they were so hungry that they had a direct picnic. George was there. Don''t worry about not having any delicious food. "I haven''t invited ah Xuan to dinner yet!" Mark muttered to himself that George had robbed him of his treat. However, mark soon found something he was more interested in. "Ah Xuan, there''s still a while to eat. Can you show me your spirit? Do they all know? " Xuanjian was seriously wiping the elf ball. When he heard mark say so, he didn''t refuse. He directly released the other two elves he carried. "Master, weasel and... Blue Lobster?" Mark barely recognized one of them and stopped cooking. "Steel gun arm shrimp! Have you ever been to Carlos? " Mo Yan came over and said with some surprise. "Well, it''s a beautiful place. I also met the steel gun arm shrimp there. It''s very strong." xuanjian patted the super pliers for steel gun arm shrimp, full of confidence. "Oh? Why don''t we have a duel now and click to the end? "Silent speech issued an invitation. The steel gun arm shrimp is also stuck at the peak of the elite, and its strength must be not bad. "I''ll come, I''ll come! Boss, we agreed, let me fight! " Mark on one side was not 3 full and immediately yelled. "Didn''t your lucario break through? Aren''t you going to have a civil war between lucario? But if you want to come, come first. I''ll fight lucalio later. " Silent speech picked eyebrows and gave way to his position indifferently. "I..." Mark got into a tangle. After thinking about it, he still felt that the quasi King level battle should be better. He had to walk away with his mouth flat. "Hey, I haven''t promised yet." xuanjian smiled bitterly. How can these two people be sure that I won''t refuse. "I''m going to use menggunaya. It''s also stuck at the peak of the elite. Don''t you want to try it?" Mo Yan sent the elves directly. The golden mengganaya looked very good. Xuan didn''t say anything. The steel gun arm shrimp excitedly raised the big pliers. "Well, the steel gun arm shrimp agreed. What else can I do?" xuanjian said helplessly. In front of the game, that little sense of hunger was nothing. After mark lazily finished the battle, menggunaya and steel gun arm shrimp moved at the same time. "Waveguide bomb!" "Energy ball!" A blue ball and a green ball meet in the air. The blue waveguide bomb is more than twice as large as the energy ball. Others may not know the reason, but it is clear that this is the other party''s super emitter feature at work. Super launcher, the power of wave skills is increased by 50%, healing wave can restore 75% of full physical strength at one time. The steel gun arm shrimp can just learn a variety of wave skills, and then cooperate with this characteristic to attack and milk. Then, the energy ball was forcibly crushed and broken by the waveguide bomb, and went straight to menggunaya. "Menggunia, spike defense!" Silent words helpless, can only this command, the power of the waveguide bomb under the super transmitter is very terrible, and menggunaya is crispy. I can''t bear it. "Boo!" The waveguide bullet was punctured by the sharp needle attached to the spike defense, and all the remaining energy was blocked. Mengganaiyawei also lost the only chance to defend 100%. "Steel gun arm shrimp, waveguide bullet!" Xuanjian''s order came. There was no trace of easygoing and cordial in his voice, but only seriousness. "Menggunia, seed bomb!" This time, Murdoch did not choose the energy ball, but used the seed bomb to directly detonate the wave missile! Boom! Boom! Two consecutive explosions sounded, and the seed bomb and waveguide bomb died together in the air. Taking this opportunity, menggunaya was also rapidly approaching the steel gun arm shrimp. "Steel gun arm shrimp, the fluctuation of water!" The waveguide bomb was temporarily sealed, and xuanjian immediately changed his strategy. The fluctuation of water the size of a basketball was hit by a shrimp with a steel gun arm. On the way, it exploded directly and turned into a huge wave to call menggunaya! Obviously, the fluctuation of water does not cause serious damage, that is, it is to stop menggunaya. Once close, the steel gun arm shrimp is almost useless. Its large pliers like a faucet look powerful, but it is difficult to swing. This is very clear to both sides! "Menggunia, cotton spore!" "Steel gun arm shrimp, waveguide bullet!" "Menggunia, switch to seed bomb!" Silent frown, can only command. Xuanjian clearly knows how to maximize the advantages of steel gun arm shrimp, and the long-range fort is its best positioning. The opponent, who wants to get close, must pass the fluctuation of water. After a little delay, another wave of missiles hit. You don''t even need to aim. Someone else''s waveguide bomb has tracking function, automatically locks the target and hits 100%! If you can''t hide, but don''t want to be hit, you can only attack! But in terms of counter attack, the super launcher + wave skills of steel gun arm shrimp have few rivals under the same level! A dead circle! Obviously, the tactical system of this steel gun arm shrimp is very perfect. Fortunately, it is not doubles. Let the healing wave that can restore complete physical strength 34 come out at one time, and the battle will be more difficult. Just as now, the battle has reached an impasse. Menggunaya and Moyan are suppressed in each other''s rhythm. Must break the waves of water! "Menggunaya, use a sandstorm!" "Mengnai!" The waveguide bomb hit again. Menggunaya ignored it and waved his hand. The dust began to fly, and it obviously disappeared in the sandstorm. Chapter 576 It was clear that the sandstorm could not unlock the waveguide bomb, but he still let menggunia use it. The biggest reason is that the steel gun arm shrimp is not a lucario. It is a wave missile, but it does not mean that it will use the waveguide to lock the opponent''s position. This is very important! In addition to its golden appearance, menggunaya''s variation is more of its special dual characteristics. Water absorption evolved from water storage is the most commonly used feature of menggunaya in melee, but this does not mean that silent speech completely ignores another feature of menggunaya. Sand hidden, integrate into the sandstorm environment, hide traces, so as to improve the avoidance rate. Very simple features, but good use is the key to breaking the game! The sandstorm flew wantonly, and the waveguide bomb of the steel gun arm shrimp slipped into it and disappeared. Menggunaya spontaneously detonated it with a seed bomb. In the gap of confrontation, menggunaya can approach the steel gun arm shrimp without scruples under the cover of sandstorm. Different from before, xuanjian and steel gun arm shrimp can''t see mengge NAIA, so they can''t use the fluctuation of water to block mengge NAIA! The waveguide bomb hit again. Menggunaya was unaffected and detonated it easily. At the same time, it was closer. Xuanjian couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect silent speech to find a way to break the game so soon. It also found the defects of iron gun steel shrimp tactics. Lack of a weather skill to counter each other "Still in a daze, it''s not feasible, menggunia, sharp thorn arm!" As soon as the silent voice fell, menggunaya suddenly appeared on the side of the steel gun arm shrimp pliers, but it was just its blind spot. Spike arm, hit! The shrimp with steel gun arm was directly hit and flew out! "That''s it, dinner!" Cried mark, the provisional referee, and ran recklessly towards George. He doesn''t bother to continue to be a referee. Anyway, boss, what you said is, point to stop. Mark: I''m really a clever boy| ?B ? B) Seeing this, Mo Yan can only reluctantly let menggunaya stop the sandstorm, and xuanjian also helped the steel gun arm shrimp up. "Very powerful sandstorm tactics, your dream song NAIA is very strong!" Xuanjian took the initiative to say. "It''s just a trick. The attack power of steel gun arm shrimp is also very terrible. The key point is to cooperate well with you." The business boasted to each other, and the silent words followed. "You two are coming to dinner. Aren''t you hungry?" Mark yelled and cursed as he set the dishes and chopsticks. I don''t have a chance for business to boast to each other, hum ^ ^! Mo Yan and Xuan nodded to each other, and then went to the table one after another. "Bailey ~" George''s laurel leaf came over and saw that the steel gun arm shrimp was injured. Without hesitation, it was a Healing Wave. It was very considerate. Steel gun arm shrimp was stunned at first, but after finding that it was a cure for the fluctuation, they silently accepted the help of bay leaf. The Healing Wave dissipated slowly. The steel gun arm shrimp shook the big pliers spiritually. Looking at the laurel leaf silently running back to George, it thought and aimed the big pliers at menggunia! Cure the wave! A coarser and larger pink energy wave slowly shone on menggunaya, and menggunaya almost threw away her job. When the light dispersed, everyone looked curiously and suddenly used the steel gun arm shrimp to cure the fluctuation. Even if you don''t need to cure the fluctuation, with menggunaya''s own recovery ability, the physical strength consumed in the battle has almost recovered. "Qili!" The shrimp with steel gun arm turned red with so many eyes and blocked himself with large pliers. "This is a little different!" George found a difference and was obviously interested in it. "Well, this is the unique talent of steel gun arm shrimp. Whenever it is wave skills, whether it is attacking wave missiles or changing wave healing, it will increase a lot." Xuanjian didn''t hide it and said frankly. "So powerful!" Mark said excitedly, his eyes shining at the steel gun arm shrimp. George looked at the steel arm shrimp carefully. At last, he didn''t say anything and went straight back to his seat. Seeing the whole process of silent speech in his eyes, he immediately had a dispute in his heart. After lunch, which was delayed for several hours, xuanjian was conquered by George''s skill and praised frequently. Seeing this, Mo Yan and mark suddenly want to know how bad the food is when the other party travels alone. Lucalio, who didn''t see the mystery, had his cold eyes become much hotter since he ate the food prepared by George. No wonder there are reports that wild elves take the initiative to follow the breeders every year. Human attainments in food are really a big killer to accept elves. When people returned to shuimai City, the sky was full of stars. Because there are four elves who have just made a breakthrough, they choose to come to the elves center and give them a comprehensive inspection. "Lucalio, they are in good health, and congratulations on your smooth breakthrough. The future can be expected," said Miss Joey with a smile, especially staying on silent for a long time. Tacitly speaking, bangira has evolved, but the super evolution stone can''t be sent out. This is no secret in the joy family. Silently pretending to know nothing, he took back his elf ball and nodded politely to miss Joey. Now silent speech has grown up, so no miss Joey forced him to call his sister anymore, but look back at the Joey sisters who have been recognized. Tut tut Tut, there is no change at all, and what was unclear before is still unclear now. When all four people got back the elf ball, Mark looked at xuanjian, "ah Xuan, it''s our turn to fight!" "Better wash and sleep, it''s dark." Xuan smiled and pointed to the night outside the window. Mark: (? ? ? I swear, I''m not Han Han. ... a night without words The next morning, the persistent mark finally came to xuanjian. When the eyes of both sides were aligned, they went to the battlefield in the backyard without saying a word. The civil war between lucario is inevitable! When Mo Yan and George came, the battle between the two sides had entered an extremely fierce hand to hand fight. Lucalio is an excellent fighter by nature. Even unskilled barehanded fighting is still very wonderful. Here, lukalio in xuanjian pulled and wanted to give his opponent a shoulder fall, but Mark''s lukalio was not weak at all. He stepped on his opponent''s waist and was stunned that he couldn''t pass the shoulder. Then, both sides withdraw at the same time! "Waveguide bomb!" "Waveguide bomb!" Boom! Waveguide bombs collide with each other and explode one after another. Their power is almost the same! "Come on!" "Kick the footwall!" Both attacks hit at the same time. Mark''s lucalio was directly thrown to the ground and couldn''t get up for a moment. Lukalio in the dark also stepped back disorderly for several steps, and there was a faint flash of current on his body. It''s worse. It''s paralyzed! Chapter 577 When fighting elves engage in close combat, the attack rhythm of both sides will be very fast. In this state, they are most afraid of being affected by the negative state. Mark''s lucalio has a direct advantage! "Good job, use close combat!" Mark excitedly ordered that the other party fell into a state of paralysis and halved the speed. It''s not time to go at this time! "Lucario!" Xuanjian suddenly shouted to the venue. There was no clear instruction, but lucalio knew what to do in an instant. "Waveguide, lies in my heart!" The light blue light lit up from xuanjian and lucalio. In the face of the opponent''s attack, lucalio closed his eyes instead. Close combat is coming! Move right, sideslip, low body, left arm block, roll back to avoid A scene that surprised both Mo Yan and George happened, but Xuan suddenly started to move synchronously and completely synchronized with his partner lucalio. Powerful close combat skill. After Mark''s lucalio used a whole set, he didn''t even touch each other! "Xuanjian is a master of fighting. He is synchronously controlling lucalio''s body through his own actions!" George quickly analyzed the reason and couldn''t help being more careful when he looked at xuanjian. If we can cooperate with lucalio in this way, xuanjian will never be an unknown person in orudelang city. No matter in any area, as long as he wants, he can definitely become famous soon. "Lucario, don''t panic, dance with a sword!" Looking at his opponent with his eyes closed and calm face, mark took the lead in stabilizing lucario. Since xuanjian is a waveguide power, let''s see how many uses your power has. Lukalio rubbed his claws flashing cold light, and his attack power was greatly improved in an instant. At this time, xuanjian also synchronously asked his lucalio to respond, waveguide bomb continuous fire! Whew, whew ~ A whole three waveguide bombs with the same power as before hit quickly, and the attack angles are completely different! "The bone rods hit indiscriminately and break one by one!" Mark shouted. When lucalio folded his hands and stretched them out again, a blue energy bone rod had been held in his hand. In terms of attack power, the waveguide bomb can crush the bone rod and hit it indiscriminately. However, fluctuation skills can be easily broken as long as their internal structure is destroyed. Pick, poke and circle. Mark''s lucalio relaxed three times and hit all the waveguides on the opposite side to one side. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three consecutive explosions completely submerged lukalio. Then, a very fast rotating waveguide bomb suddenly flew out of the smoke and hit his opponent directly! This time, with the speed of xuanjian human, lukalio finally couldn''t keep up with mark. But he had to cross his hands and block the wave missile. The advantage was robbed by mark bit by bit! "Mark''s growth..." George looked at the silence and stopped talking. "It''s a little unexpected. Lukalio didn''t accept it for long, and he could cooperate with it to this extent." mark was not around, and murmured his appreciation. "Maybe it''s really been holding for a long time. At home, at least some challengers can relieve their boredom at any time. Now you''ve robbed the scenery when you travel." "Is that so..." murmured murmur, and then looked at the passionate mark. The battle continued, even if xuanjian used the power of waveguide to minimize the impact of paralysis. However, humans are not elves after all. Xuanjian''s superb fighting technology may improve lucalio''s Dodge ability, but it does not have any advantage in counterattack. Moreover, the power of the waveguide will eventually be exhausted. "Lucario, do it again, with close combat!" Mark and lucalio are playing more and more excited, and their momentum is becoming stronger and stronger. The same skills, the same situation, but the results are completely different. This time, xuanjian''s action could not keep up with the opponent''s attack rhythm. Finally, he was caught, and his fists and feet immediately fell on lucalio. When the power of the waveguide was broken, xuanjian couldn''t help but retreat two steps, and his lucalio fell directly to the ground and couldn''t get up with half a sound. "Lost......" xuanjian smiled, his face a little pale, walked to his partner lucalio and helped him up slowly. "It''s just good luck. If lucario hadn''t fallen into paralysis, it would be difficult for us to win," Mark said with great self-knowledge. "Isn''t luck also strength?" "Hey, hey," mark finally couldn''t help laughing proudly. After the battle, the two handed lucalio over to miss Joey for treatment. "What''s the plan after ah Xuan? Why don''t you travel with us! " Mark looked at it silently. Seeing that he didn''t refuse, he continued to invite. "Forget it, I really like traveling alone. I also want to go to Guandu and don''t go the same way with everyone," xuanjian politely refused for a very good reason. "If you go to Guandu, you must go to our dark night town. There are many special foods and activities that are worth trying," mark continued. "Must visit!" Xuanjian nodded to mark, and then looked at George who didn''t talk much. "If it''s convenient, I''d like to ask brother George to do me a favor?" George was stunned. He didn''t expect to have his own business. Is it to order elf food? "What''s the matter?" George thought. It''s just elf food. It won''t take much time. He also had a good impression of xuanjian. But xuanjian carefully took out a blue elf egg from his backpack and handed it to George with a smile. "This is the fairy egg of steel gun arm shrimp. I heard that you are very interested in using the fairy that can cure fluctuations, so I thought, why don''t you entrust this egg to you." George was stunned. He rarely took the elf egg in a panic. He turned his head and looked at the silent words that had nothing to do with me. Finally, he couldn''t help raising the corner of his mouth. "Thank you. I''ll take good care of it," George said seriously. For him, the steel gun arm shrimp is not just a cure. Don''t forget that George is from Carlos, and the steel gun arm shrimp is a unique spirit in Carlos. When he first saw the steel gun arm shrimp in xuanjian on the iron and Steel Island, he couldn''t help but have a complex emotion in his heart. It''s been six or seven years. Do you want to go back? However, George didn''t think for too long. At least his trip to God is not over yet. At this time, Mo Yan also took out a brand-new elf ball and handed it to xuanjian. "George prefers to cure waves. You are also keen on the wizard who can use waveguide. This is a Jenny turtle who has inherited waveguide bomb. I hope you can take good care of it." Chapter 578 During a trip to the steel Island, the tacit Shakira evolved, the rogue crocodile broke through, Mark''s lucalio reached the quasi King level, and even George got a new elf egg. The newly recognized xuanjian also obtained a very rare Jenny turtle who inherited the waveguide bomb. Wait "Boss, where did your Jenny turtle come from?" Mark found something wrong. Why did the four people chat and the boss take out a new elf. Moreover, Jenny turtle is at least the third imperial family in Kanto. Although the number is not small, he can use waveguide bombs at the key! Silent words looked at mark who questioned and George who also turned to pay attention to this matter. "I went to xuanjian alone last night and asked if I could match a target (species) for the steel gun arm shrimp. Unexpectedly, the steel gun arm shrimp had already given birth to fairy eggs and promised to give them to George without saying a word. I thought he was so cheerful and didn''t want to owe a favor, so I found the omnipotent Miss Joey. Well, she sent me a Jenny turtle. " After silent explanation, Miss Joey just came over, "silent, is Jenny still satisfied? Just now the headquarters called and said that there is a good pockby, who can learn waveguide bomb after evolution! " "Thank you, Miss Joey. I''m very satisfied!" Silent words said like a stream. He didn''t mention that the Jenny Turtle was no longer in his hands. Anyway, when he asked Joey for help, he didn''t say he wanted to cultivate it. Simply, the talent of Jenny turtle is only elite level, and its value is not too high. After all, the point of this matter is that Mo Yan helped george get a very good elf egg, and the rest is not important. Of course, now the joy family''s attention to silent speech and the energy behind them all show up in this matter. The silent words of the seven quasi King elves have enough confidence. They don''t need to cooperate equally as they did at the beginning, but they give people the illusion of being subsidized. George knew the origin of the fairy egg in his hand. He wanted to say thank you. After thinking about it, he didn''t think it was necessary. "I''m almost leaving for the next place. Have you decided where to go?" George asked instead. "Go to Xinqi lake, the three great lakes of Shenao. Except that Lizhi lake has been developed by human beings, the ecological environment of the other two lakes is well preserved, so Xinqi lake should also live with many powerful elves." Mo Yan wants to take a walk through the three great lakes of Shenao and finally turn over Tianguan mountain. This journey is complete. "There are powerful wild elves?" Mark''s eyes brightened, and then he said, "then give my partners a stepping stone to make a breakthrough!" George was in a good mood and didn''t refute mark. He just smiled and said, "I need half a day to prepare the supplies, and then let''s go.". "No problem!" "Yes!" Subsequently, the three acted separately and were busy everywhere. For example, mark couldn''t wait to call home and proudly told him that he had broken through the bottleneck of the quasi king. George naturally went out to prepare materials, and Mo Yan never worried about this. It''s very home (? ` ) ? Mo Yan also contacted uncle an in the Taoist school and made a slight adjustment to his elf lineup. Then, Mo Yan found the omnipotent Miss Joey and asked for a copy of the latest distribution map of wild elves in Xinqi lake, which can be regarded as preparation for the next trip. ... a night without words Early the next morning, the three who had breakfast left shuimai city early and went straight to the south. Shuimai city is already a city in the southwest of Shenao region, but the location of Xinqi lake has to go further south, and few people set foot. They had spent a lot of time at sea before. Now they step into the forest again, breathe the wet air in the morning and feel the coolness in their chest. They can''t help but get better. "Khaki ~" The moon elf rubbed her thigh like a spoiled child, then jumped into the surrounding trees and began its adventure. The scorpion looked enviously at the vigorous moon elf, looked down at his little short legs, and finally gave up the idea of following up. Mark was followed by the arbor monster who had not played for a long time. Abercrombie: am I the one who doesn''t want to play? It''s clearly a month of bad slag. When you have a new love, you forget your old love. (С) To get down to business, mark sent it out as soon as he entered the forest. He didn''t want to let the arbor monster experience more battles and complete the breakthrough earlier. George held the fairy egg incubator, followed by the clever and sensible laurel leaf, which was a harmless combination of human and animal. It is said that letting the elf egg feel more about the external environment will help it hatch, so George took pains to hold it all the way. The three walked in the forest, and a dark shadow appeared from time to time on the tree. Naturally, they were moon elves who were playing and being scouts. Because they had just entered the forest, the moon elves at the peak of the elite could still shake the field, and no other elves took the initiative to attack them halfway. On the way, they met a very rare Golden Pillow fruit forest. According to George, Golden Pillow fruit is a rare fruit that can promote the development of intelligence quotient of newborn elves and become smarter. I don''t have to say, pick it! Under the hostility of a group of long tailed monsters, Mo Yan and the three picked more than a dozen mature Golden Pillow fruits. At the same time, they put down some worthless fruits such as blue oranges and sweet peaches to avoid these long tailed monsters really starving in a short time. Then, the three of them clearly saw the contempt and dissatisfaction in the eyes of the long tail monster. "It''s really a good thing. Look at these long tailed strange hands. They can roll their eyes!" Mark said strangely, without himself, he was the self-knowledge of the object of ridicule. Soon, the three patted their buttocks and left, but not long after, the moon elf wore a warning not far away. It was attacked! Mo Yan and the three hurriedly ran over and found that opposite the moon ELF were two double tailed strange hands with very tacit cooperation. The four tails were thrown into the wind, and not only were they not entangled together, but the dazzling serial attacks made the moon elves feel embarrassed for a moment. "Moon elf, shadow separation!" When the silent command came, the moon elf with the backbone immediately cheered up and brushed out dozens of shadow parts. Although the shadow separation is restrained by many skills or characteristics, it can help the elves jump out of the opponent''s attack rhythm to a great extent. "Squeak!" Two double tailed monsters looked at each other, and there were more than ten shadow separations. The sum of the two was almost the same as that of the moon elf. "How can it be so simple, moon elf, with charming!" Chapter 579 "Moon elf, with charming!" With the silent command, dozens of month elves took action at the same time. It was lovely. It just blinked gently, and the pink bubbles swept the audience in an instant. But half of the two tailed monsters were stunned, and then all came to naught. In the remaining shadow parts, a double tailed monster hand with two eyes turned into a peach heart is particularly abrupt. "Khaki ~" The moon elf found the Lord and immediately pretended to be clever and gently shouted to the double tailed monster. "Squeak ~" The male twin tailed monster took back his attack posture, drooled like a fool, and walked towards the moon elf step by step. "Squeak!" A very angry cry rang out, but the female double tailed monster''s hand was staring angrily at her partner. Without saying a word, he waved the big double tail of the sandbag and smashed the male double tail monster''s hand into the soil without hesitation. As if it wasn''t enough, the female twin tailed monster lifted up her companion in the earth with one tail, and then slapped her face with the other tail. Pop! Pa Pa! make love! Listening to the crisp slap and the sad appearance of the male double tailed monster''s hand, the moon elf quietly swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help but step back. Crazy female monkey... It''s terrible (? ??? ?) "Squeak!" Suddenly, the female double tailed monster turned her head and looked at the motionless moon elf. The breeze blew, and both sides looked at each other motionless. Perhaps surprised by the ferocity of the female two tailed monster''s hands, even the silent words behind the moon Elves were not giving instructions for the moment. After a while, the female double tailed monster''s hand seemed to regain its reason. It showed its teeth to the moon elf for a while. Then it dragged its companion up the tree and disappeared in front of the people after a few jumps. The moon elf saw that the male double tailed monster''s hand dragged behind was thrown around all the way and banged into the tree, but there was no sign of waking up. The bullied male monkey... How pathetic (????) Mo Yan and others watched the two tailed monster leave, and they didn''t care any more. After all, they picked the fruit. But the move of the moon elf was charming. It easily broke the tacit cooperation of the opponent, and even won without a fight, which made silent speech feel a little funny. Judging from the skilled palm and mouth posture of the female double tailed monster''s hand, the male double tailed monster''s hand is also a repeat offender. "Khaki ~" The moon elf rubbed Mo Yan''s thigh and woke him up from shaking God. "Keep going, but remember to let two elves come in and let the scorpion exercise." Mo Yan touched the coquettish moon elf and said softly. "Khaki!" The moon elf nodded skillfully, dodged and disappeared into the trees. The three continued on their way until lunch time at noon. During this period, scorpions also experienced several rookies pecking each other, which is better than nothing. But once it stops, Murdoch will send Aldous to continue to communicate with the scorpion. After all, spiders and scorpions have similarities. Many skills and tactics can be exchanged. But this is also the time when the scorpion is most frightened. It looks cautious every time in front of sister alidos. For fear that the elder sister will play with her, the Scorpion will Ju it as soon as she gets excited, and try whether she will be poisoned, or how deep the poisoning can be. "Aldous, don''t tie the scorpion. It''s going to eat soon!" The silent warning sounded at the right time, which stifled Aristotle''s careful thinking. Scorpion can only pray silently, eat quickly, eat quickly, I''m not greedy, I just don''t want to be Ju. They camped by the river, and the gurgling water took away the surrounding temperature, so they didn''t feel hot even if they ate in the open air. "MMM ~" Suddenly, a young and strange cry attracted Mark''s attention. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw an elf he had never seen before, lying at its feet and looking up at him. Pink, soft, sticky... SHELLLESS rabbits! "Ah! Where did you come from, little darling? " Mark grabbed it curiously, but he caught the other party''s ear very savagely. "What... What!" The dull SHELLLESS hare didn''t feel much at first. He just stared at the food in the silent bowl, but soon he felt the pain from his ears and immediately screamed loudly. Mark was surprised by the cry and subconsciously wanted to get rid of the SHELLLESS rabbit, but he found that the sticky SHELLLESS rabbit was directly stuck to his hand. The ears were pulled and pulled, and the SHELLLESS hare screamed with pain. It was obviously not a big man, but its cry was particularly loud. "You touch the porcelain, let go!" Mark was driven by the cry of the SHELLLESS hare, and his left hand began to pull it up, trying to tear it away. Then... Both hands stuck to the SHELLLESS hare. "What the hell is this? It''s more sticky than glue." mark kept complaining, but he wondered why no one responded to him. "Mom!" As soon as Mark looked up, he saw that he didn''t know when he was surrounded by the SHELLLESS sea rabbit and its evolution, the sea rabbit beast! Mo Yan and George all stood up, and the elves who were still eating didn''t eat. They stood side by side to watch and help each other. As Mark''s voice disappeared, only the SHELLLESS sea hare remained at the scene, and then it became more obvious. Silent and George looked at the cheap mark silently. Can you catch the wild elves with your bare hands if you want? SHELLLESS sea rabbits are sticky at most. If it''s a skunk poof or a bad frog, I''m afraid I''ll poison you first. However, in front of them, these sea rabbits crawling out of the river are obviously not good at coming. At first, the goal may be to save the SHELLLESS sea hare. Now, Mo Yan clearly sees that most sea hare animals have turned their attention to the food on the table. "Mou!" Suddenly, there was a deep cry from the sea rabbit herd, and then all the SHELLLESS sea rabbits and sea rabbit beasts rushed over, completely ignoring the quasi Heavenly King momentum erupted by soloyak and them! "Attack with all your strength and stop it!" There are enemies in all directions. Silent words can''t command all elves at the same time. They can only fight their own battles. Led by soroyak, all the elves, including the scorpion, took action one after another, George and mark also let their elves join the battle. When they were confused, they could only beat back the sea rabbits. Dark blasting, rock avalanche, water wave, flying leaf blade... Once any skill that can form a range attack is used unreservedly by the elves. Although the number of sea rabbits is not low, the strength gap between the two sides is too large. They were cleared by the three in less than a moment. "How can this small river hold so many sea rabbits?" Chapter 580 Passing through the sea rabbit herd that was beaten in a mess, Mo Yan came to the river and found that there was no shadow of fish and shrimp in the water. Not far away, a very obvious dividing line divides the whole river into two completely different sections. In the previous period, the water and grass were luxuriant and vigorous; In the latter section, there was almost no grass, and only a little green water grass roots could be seen sporadically. At the same time, mark followed with the trembling SHELLLESS rabbit and put his hand into the water cleverly. Under the dilution of the river, mark finally pulled the SHELLLESS hare from his hand, and the other party hurriedly got into the mud at the bottom and disappeared. "It''s still sticky. I can''t wash it off," complained mark as he rubbed his hands hard. Finally, George came and gave him a bottle of universal detergent, which solved the problem. "Did you find anything strange?" Silent Yan turned to ask George who came. "Why does this water grass grow so strange? What is it polluted on the right? But it''s also wrong. It''s obviously upstream on the right. Pollution can''t affect it for so long. " George made a general observation and soon found the problem. "Well, these water plants may be eaten by sea rabbits, but they are too clean. Moreover, although there are not many water elves in Shenao area, none of them can be seen, such as the carp king and the big tooth beaver. " In their three or two words, the easily defeated sea rabbits got up again one by one, then bypassed the unspeakable silence and went all the way into the water. Silent words they didn''t stop, and after all the sea rabbits fled back to the water, the three saw a scene that made their scalp numb. The bottom of the river has been covered with dense sea rabbits and SHELLLESS manatees. They are connected into a huge whole with soft feet, and then climb slowly downstream. There is only a shallow layer of water and grass roots left. The injured sea rabbits recovered completely at a speed visible to the naked eye after entering the water, as if they had never fought. "What a terrible resilience!" Murmur sighed, but his eyebrows frowned. Such a large area of sea rabbits and animals are united. Where do other water elves live. Moreover, seeing that they are not afraid to die when competing for food, it is obvious that most of them are in a very hungry state. With strong resilience, big appetite and terrible quantity, such a group of sea rabbits will be a disaster wherever they go! "I remember that hares generally only eat plankton, are lazy by nature and rarely move. In addition, although the SHELLLESS manatee is covered with mucus, it has never heard of it and stuck to the "can not be thrown off" George also questioned from the perspective of nurturers. After thinking about it, Mo Yan took the map from George and found their location. Although the location of the small river nearby is not marked on the map, the elevation and the location of the big river are carefully compared. It is quickly determined that the small river is likely to flow into Xinqi Lake in the end. "I suggest speeding up and walking down the river to see what can be found in the end." George obviously attaches great importance to the abnormal behavior of the sea rabbit herd, which is simply undermining the ecological balance. "OK, listen to you," George wanted to check. He could not help but nod and agree. "Why don''t you ask my opinion..." only mark was scolding and muttering. "So, you don''t want to check?" George glanced sideways. "Oh, no, no! Check it out, absolutely check it out! " Mark second counselled and firmly expressed his position. "Then hurry as soon as possible. The speed of these sea rabbits is not slow. We''re afraid we can''t keep up with it simply by walking. Heluga! " Silently, he called heluga and took back the other elves at the same time. Soon, mark and George left pockis and mount goat alone, apparently riding on elves. Heluga and the mount goat went forward side by side, while pokkis flew in the air. They carried the three men of Moyan respectively, all the way along the lower reaches of the river. Soon they surpassed the sea hare herd, and in front of them, there was no surprise that lush water and grass appeared in the river. After driving a long way, the elves living in the water, such as the carp king and the big toothed beaver, also had a faint trace. However, the elves who could get ashore, such as the big tooth beaver and the snorkeling weasel, had already hid by the river, while the carp king and the horned goldfish swam down one after another. Obviously, these native elves seemed to have known that there was a rabbit invasion behind them and began to escape early. Or, there are many elves here, who escaped all the way here. Just when Mo Yan and others felt more and more wrong, they met a place where they converged with another tributary. "Boss, there has also been invaded by sea rabbits, and there is nothing left." mark took the lead in discovering another tributary in the air. Silent speech and look at each other, there is another more terrible conjecture in their eyes. Are these sea rabbits not controlled by humans? If it is true, it will be a big thing. Even such a small tributary is not spared. It can be imagined that there are other larger rivers. Moreover, Xinqi lake is located in the remote southwest corner. Generally, few people will go there. Drive all the elves to Xinqi lake. If they are man-made, what do they want to do? In addition, who trained these difficult hares? After all, it is difficult to attract the attention of ordinary people to use them as driving tools. If it hadn''t been for silent words that they camped by the river and attracted a SHELLLESS manatee out of the team, they might have found something. After all, who will stare at the river to see if there is water and grass? Is it growing well? The three of them had a lot of thoughts in their hearts, and once again told the elves to speed up their steps. They didn''t have to go along the river and go straight to Xinqi lake. This batch of sea rabbits is no longer the focus. If it is man-made, the last Xinqi Lake must be arranged. Only when we get there will we know the truth. The three men moved forward rapidly. There was a flurry of chickens flying and dogs jumping in the places where Dan fan passed by. Many elves with strong territorial awareness wanted to attack them angrily. However, Moyan sent giant tooth shark and soroyak, and mark also sent lukalio. With their strong strength, the three elves tore a passage under the block of many wild elves. Three elves at the level of quasi king of heaven open the way. Even if they really meet the wild quasi king of heaven elves, they can only give way. As for the wild King level elves, Mo Yan hasn''t met them, but even if they do, don''t they still have super evolution and dark power energy increase as their backhands? So, it''s not empty at all! Chapter 581 It has been two days since the three of Moyan rode on the spirit. In the process, they also passed two small tributaries and a medium-sized river. Only one of the small rivers is still in good condition, and the other two are obviously swept by sea rabbits. Seeing this situation with their own eyes, the three also realized that things may be much more complicated than expected. The river leading to Xinqi lake was swept away, but apart from the three of them, they didn''t even see a forest ranger along the way. Such a big Xinqi lake, does the divine Austrian alliance never monitor it? This is obviously impossible! Then, the final answer is ready to come out. It is likely to be a high-level within the alliance. Many things also came to mind on the way of silent speech. The first unfriendly attitude of the divine Austrian alliance towards its arrival, the evaluation task of the Taoist hall ordered by the king of Juye in the face of danger, and the Oolong event that the official media let itself be and stand again. These seemingly ordinary or coincidental things always reveal a thought-provoking intention. Obviously, the senior level of the divine Austrian alliance has been in a state of serious internal struggle, and then indirectly affected the silent speech. It doesn''t seem strange that there are things that cover the sky with one hand. Put aside these messy thoughts, the three of Mo Yan still choose to move forward. Whether the truth is really as Mo Yan guessed, we can know when we arrive at Xinqi lake. However, it also sounded an alarm for the three people. When they were about to reach Xinqi lake, they slowed down and began to walk carefully. Lukalio and soroyak were sent out to explore the surrounding situation in case they were found by the other party before they reached Xinqi lake. Geng GUI was also called out this time. The space barrier was kneaded into a bowl shape by it, and then it was inverted on everyone''s head., In this way, in addition to leaving a few shallow footprints where there is a lot of grass, it is absolutely impossible for the elves outside to see them again. "What a fishy smell. Xinqi lake should be not far ahead." mark shrugged his nose and said excitedly. After all, after driving so long, it''s no wonder he''s excited that he''s about to reach his destination. On the other side, lucalio closed his eyes and explored all by waveguide induction. Soloyac became an ordinary big toothed beaver, bouncing close to Xinqi lake. Silently, they followed the way the two elves had explored, slowly touched it, and soon came behind the bushes by the lake. "How is this... Possible?" Through the bushes, they all saw the legendary Xinqi lake, but the situation in the lake shocked them. The lake was turbid, and a large number of garbage, branches, fish and shrimp, and even Elven bodies were floating on the water. A bad smell came, and the space barrier was not completely closed, so it could not block the entry of smell at all. However, in such a turbid lake, it is densely packed with water elves, most of which are sea rabbits and SHELLLESS sea rabbits. Carp king, agate jellyfish, snorkeling weasels, EBO, and even bogaman and fluorescent fish. The elves are all crowded in the water and can''t survive. Just then, a fairly strong big tailed beaver suddenly swam to the shore and tried to escape from this ghost place. But before half of the swim, a large number of SHELLLESS sea rabbits swarmed in, directly pressing the big tailed beaver to the bottom of the lake, and then there was no movement again. At this time, they observed that all the places within at least three meters from the lake were SHELLLESS sea rabbits and sea hare animals, and then there would be other water elves. This situation made the three people feel cold for a while. This group of sea rabbits definitely did it consciously, and there must be a controller behind it. "Xinqi lake is not small. We will find it when we turn along the lake!" Silent whispered. George and mark nodded and followed in silence. Along the river bank, Mo Yan and the three slowly detoured, during which they also met many wild elves on the land. But most of them looked at xiangxinqi Lake tremblingly, and obviously they were unwilling to leave the place where they had always lived. On the way, Mo Yan and the three met a strong MK eagle. Relying on its excellent physical quality and hunting skills, Leng flew over the water frequently and saved some elves such as snorkeling weasels and big tailed beavers who could live on land. However, compared with the spirit 09 trapped by the whole heart, the role of the mke eagle is minimal, and every time it still risks being dragged into the water by the sea rabbits, it has to take itself in if it is careless. In order not to be exposed, Mo Yan and the three men bypassed the mke eagle and continued to explore the Yanhu lake. Soon they came to a huge water outlet. At the water outlet, a towering steel dam blocks it tightly. On the dam, three things similar to satellite reception stand side by side. Just as Mo Yan and others frowned and guessed what this thing was for, three strong electric lights suddenly condensed on the steel needle in the center of the "receiver"! Beep... Zizi! The fierce current fiercely hit the water in the water outlet area. The shrill scream of the water system elves suddenly sounded, and they were shocked. Then, three giant iron nets were sprayed on the dam, including all the elves within the electric shock range, and then all of them were salvaged. When the water elves crowded with each other, the empty place after salvage was soon filled. The elves fled in panic, but they couldn''t swim out at all. After a while, there was another flash of electricity and light, and the same steps were repeated again. The elves that the three nets were unable to fight back were swallowed up. What makes the three people cold all over is that the non evolved SHELLLESS sea rabbits do not have the ability to be immune to electric attack. When they are squeezed into the electric shock area, they will also be attacked. However, the nearby sea rabbits were indifferent, firmly guarded the escape space of the water elves, allowed the dam to release electric shocks again and again, and caught nets and nets of various water elves, including SHELLLESS sea rabbits. "George, don''t scare the snake. Either solve it all at once, or there will be endless trouble!" Silent speech took hold of George, who was trembling with anger and full of red blood. For fear that he would collapse in his heart, he rushed out directly. At this time, silent speech will not worry about whether mark will be impulsive. Instead, he can calm down in front of major right and wrong. However, George''s recognition of sherabi and his constant strength proved that he was satisfied with the elves and loved them. He doesn''t follow up the blackening like sakamu. How can he not be angry in the face of this scene! "I can''t help it. Let''s continue to check. After all the details are found out, I''ll kill these scum..." George clenched his hands and his white joints showed how angry he was. Mark also silently put his hand on George''s shoulder and said nothing. Chapter 582 After silent words appeased George, the three men bypassed the water outlet and explored the shore of Xinqi Lake as quickly as possible without being found by others. On the other hand, soroyak obeyed the command of silent words, changed into a Muk bird, and flew to the rear of the dam to explore alone. With soroyak''s agility and strength, silent is not very worried that it will reveal its whereabouts. Even if it is really exposed, soroyak with hallucinogenic characteristics can also change different forms of escape according to local conditions. Phantom features look like chicken ribs, but after years of research and development by silent and soroyak, they have long been different. If soroyac''s phantom characteristics are compared with lukalio''s waveguide, lukalio is better at "exploration", while soroyac is better at "investigation". When soloyak became a Muk bird, his flying ability was not bad at all, which was also the result of long-term training. Bypassing the three threatening "satellite receiving stations", soroyak soon saw how the captured elves dealt with them. The elves that were caught were put in a sealed conveyor belt one after another. There is something similar to an infrared detector at the beginning of the conveyor belt. After the elves are put on it, they must first be scanned. The most basic data of these elves are obtained through scanning, and then dozens of mechanical arms are used for sorting. They are divided into five categories: Dead ordinary elves, dead usable elves, living worthless elves, living marketable elves and sea rabbits. But I saw those dead ordinary elves directly and abandoned floating objects, branches, etc. were transported to the last pit, filled and buried on the spot. The dead treasure elves mostly refer to those who can get a lot of treasure materials from their bodies, such as EBO''s coral gills, snorkeling weasel''s air bag and tail, fluorescent fish''s Phosphorous powder and colored fish tail. As for the survival of ordinary elf baokemeng, most of them are carp king and agate jellyfish. The former is skin and bones, and the latter 90% is composed of water, which has very low utilization value. And the most is the living marketable elves. Once anyone can sell live, who is willing to take their parts to sell. It''s not a dull animal''s tail. It''s far more expensive than a living dull animal. The SHELLLESS sea rabbits and the sea rabbits caught by chance were all sorted and sent to a huge black room. Soloyak, who turned into a Muk bird, could not observe at all. After a brief look at the open air, soroyak did not dare to stay more, because all the people stationed around the conveyor belt behind the dam hovered in the air for too long and were easy to be found. When soroyak soon disappeared in the forest not far away and reappeared, he had become an innocent three gopher with three shrinking heads and disappeared on the ground. All the way to dig holes, when soroyak, who changed into a three gopher, appeared again, he had begun further exploration in the big black house. "Mou ~ ~" The dull cry spread all over the black room. Through the dark environment, soroyak approached the place where the cry came. Soon, the sea hare, which had been more than ten meters high, appeared in front of soloyak. In addition to the Phoenix King, soroyak saw such a huge spirit for the first time, but at the moment, the sea rabbit beast is very uncomfortable. The sticky body was hung with iron chains full of barbs. The soft body couldn''t remove the puncture brought by the barb, and the whole body was pressed in place. And a huge ring full of spikes hung around the neck of the giant sea hare The ring was firmly tied by four chains, each extending to the four corners of the house. As long as the super large rabbit moved beyond a certain position, a large number of thick vines appeared in the four corners, making it scream. Soroyak quietly touched the nearest northwest corner and found that there were nine elite fangs standing there. It was obvious that they had hit the vine attack. No matter how big the sea hare is, it is also the spirit of the water + ground system. In the face of the grass system that controls it four times, it often seems so powerless. The other three directions don''t need to be looked at. There must be about the same number of fangs cages guarding them. Just as soroyak was about to leave and tell Mo Yan and others about the specific situation here, two men in black overalls came in slowly pushing a large iron cage. Soroyak quietly retreated to the ground, only sticking out a little gopher''s head and staring at the two people''s behavior. They opened the big iron cage. Unexpectedly, all of them were sea rabbits and SHELLLESS sea rabbits, all dead and alive mixed together. Then, a scene that soroyak couldn''t understand happened. The living sea rabbit in the iron cage adsorbed all the similar animals around, and then moved slowly towards the giant sea rabbit. Then, the group of SHELLLESS sea rabbits and sea rabbits integrated into the body of the giant sea rabbit as if they were part of the body of the giant sea rabbit. Soroyak made a great discovery at the dam, while on the other side, he said that the three had also completed the exploration around the lake. There were two of the same outlets! Soon, soroyak and silent words met. They found a relatively hidden place to hide, and soroyak also began to use the hallucinations to project all the things he saw. The existence of the giant sea hare surprised the three people and roughly guessed how so many sea rabbits and SHELLLESS sea rabbits were controlled. According to the current situation, there should be a giant rabbit at each of the three outlets. In order to catch them all, the best way is to silently say that they are divided into three routes and destroy three dams at the same time. "It''s definitely not that simple behind this thing. Let''s record the whole process. In addition, we need to let Geng ghost explore their surroundings again. Is there a base camp or something?" Silent words restrain the two people who want to act immediately. If they don''t completely solve the problem of the sea rabbit, even if the dam is destroyed, the elves in Xinqi Lake still can''t be free. Moreover, Mo Yan still had doubts. One of the legendary three holy mushrooms, emledore, should live in Xinqi lake. Now Xinqi lake has been damaged like this, but emledore has not appeared. Or did emledore have been taken by these people long ago? So, where was emledore hidden? Therefore, silent speech wants to send Geng ghost out to explore the underground situation. We must catch them all! Just when Mo Yan and others were about to deal with the Xinqi Lake incident, the chrysanthemum wild faction in the Shenao alliance finally received a report. All the problems of the tributaries of Xinqi lake have been exposed! Chapter 583 In an underground cave beside Xinqi lake, the three of Mo Yan are holding a simple dam map to study the best scheme for breakthrough. In order to prevent being discovered by the forces behind the sea hare beast, Mo Yan simply asked the rogue crocodiles to dig a large hole in the ground, so that they could study the scheme underground and also have a rest. Suddenly, the silent words explaining the steps of the raid stopped and turned to look at the wall next to it. Soon, Geng ghost quietly drilled out of the wall under the gaze of Mo Yan and others. "Did you find anything?" Silent words asked directly. "Jie... Jie" Geng GUI nodded, chattered and began to speak. George had the power of Chang pan and naturally understood it completely. After Geng GUI finished, he didn''t translate and convey it at the first time, but frowned again. "Brother George, don''t dawdle. Tell me what Geng ghost found." before long, mark hurried impatiently. George seems to be organizing the language. After thinking for a while, he frowned and said, "Geng ghost did find a place similar to the base camp, but he also felt three very obvious quasi heavenly kings, that is to say, the other party has at least three quasi heavenly kings elves. However, it is unknown whether there are several trainers and whether there are other elves of quasi heavenly kings and above. Because the level is similar, Geng GUI is worried about his exposure, so he can only come back in advance, but just such a little information is tantamount to a drop in the bucket for us. " When George finished, silent speech and mark fell silent for a moment. I''m afraid the soldiers studied before are divided into three ways, which won''t work completely. "That''s the only way..." silent thought for a long time and slowly said the changed plan. Then they waited patiently until three o''clock in the morning. This time is the time for people to enter deep sleep and the time when the night watchman is most tired. At this time, the three silent words did not separate, but all came to the ground entrance of the other party''s base camp and ambushed. At 3:15, the three outlets of Xinqi Lake exploded at the same time. Hearing the voice, without saying a word, he sent a super monster, quasi God bangira, who has never had a chance to appear after evolution. "Use earthquake!" "Ben!" Under the bright moonlight, Banjila was like a tyrant in the dark night. With an excited roar, the ground centered on it began to break inch by inch, and it was damaged to a hundred meters away in the blink of an eye. If it is a wooded virgin forest, bangira will never be so destructive, but since the other party''s base camp is underground, the nearby must have been hollowed out long ago. Without the protection of tangled roots, this underground defense ability is a piece of broken paper in front of Bangui ramen. Large pieces of land began to collapse, and incandescent lights flashed occasionally at the collapse. It was obvious that those places were the other party''s base. The gate they were looking for was soon exposed, and some people in black overalls appeared at the gate. "Drop! Drop! Drop! Drop! Drop... " The alarm sounded, but it was obviously too late. Banjila strode towards the gate of the underground base. Everywhere she passed, the surrounding rocks were controlled to move away. Silently, George and mark followed silently behind them. At the same time, there were moon elves, arbor monsters and mount goats. "Who are you? Where did you come from? " At the gate, a base officer whose leg was broken by a falling ceiling shouted. I don''t know whether he was really questioning or shouting in pain. "Madman?" George asked rhetorically. He didn''t even want to give another sarcastic look. The next moment, another ceiling fell directly over the heads of the three people. Seeing Banjila''s left hand waving back gently, the ceiling flew out directly, which happened to press the man who had just spoken below. "Bangira, the rock blade opens the way!" Mo Yan continued to command, and did not investigate what had just happened. After the three continued to push forward for tens of meters, the talents of the base finally slowed down from the earthquake, and a large number of base trainers ran towards them. Banjila took the lead and stood in front of everyone. Her three meter tall figure walked almost against the ceiling. But before this action, he said that he had given orders long ago and did not leave his hand in the face of the enemy. Banjila laid a good foundation from urination and broke out incisively and vividly in this battle against one enemy. From beginning to end, bangira did not use any other skills, that is, he controlled hundreds of rotating sharp stone cones at one time through the sharp edge of the rock. While waving, the rotating Stone Cone tossed up and down, and there was a lot of blood light everywhere. Nearly half of the base trainers didn''t even have time to release the elves, and their bodies were pierced with several blood holes. As for the rest, even if the elves are sent, it is also a problem of a stone cone because the level gap is too large. If you encounter something as rough and fleshy as rumble rock. Never mind, then two! It is also the first time for the three of Mo Yan to see the full outbreak of bangira after evolution, and Ding Dian does not live up to its title of "tyrant". But a moment later, a large area of the ground was lying down, and Banjila looked at the red blood that was about to flow to its feet. Hum gently! The hard concrete floor began to churn wildly, all the fallen base trainers were buried to the bottom of the ground, and the comatose spirit was stuck on the ground by half, even when he woke up. "Class ~" Banjila let out a happy cry, took a look at the flat yellow ground in front and continued to stride forward. Silent speech looked at the familiar scene in front of him and couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. George and mark could only look at it silently and then move back silently. I don''t know anything. I dare not say anything "Do the three kids think they can do whatever they want here with a quasi God?" The voice of Yin pity suddenly came from the front, and the three silently sounded the alarm bell. At the next moment, the big character burst, the water cannon and the ultimate absorption hit bangira at the same time. "Rock blade defense!" "Ben!" With a loud roar and a wave of her hands, all the stone cones around her gathered and turned into a huge stone wall in front of her. The other side''s attack followed, the outer ring of the rock wall was scattered in an instant, and part of the energy also penetrated, but this drizzle has no impact on bangira. "Rock blade strong attack!" As the silent command sounded again, the stone walls that blocked the attack separated in an instant. Only this time, there are only 24 stone cones left, but compared with before, they have become bigger and thicker! Chapter 584 Twenty four cold Shining Stone cones made people tremble, and silently they finally saw the three elves opposite. Flaming monkey, earth turtle and steel emperor penguin! Shenaoyu three! Mo Yan frowned. If only one appeared by chance, he wouldn''t have any superfluous ideas, but it''s not good news for the three royal families to appear at the same time. "Oath of fire!" "Water pledge!" "Vow of grass!" At the next moment, three orders sounded one after another. The bad hunch in silent''s heart came true in the twinkling of an eye. He couldn''t care about anything else. He ordered Banjila to use the guard and woke up lalulas in his backpack. And the unique vow combination skills of the Royal three families have also hit head-on! When the three vow skills are combined with each other, they can exert great power, and the order of combination is also very important. The vow of fire goes first, just like a gushing magma, straight out of the ground and extending all the way. The fire monkey''s oath of fire was only half advanced, and the steel emperor penguin''s oath of water followed closely. Instead of offsetting each other, they quickly merged together and released terrible energy fluctuations. Then, the grass oath came, and the second half of the unused water oath was forcibly intercepted and absorbed by it, and merged into another blue-green horror energy. Fire + water, combined skill attribute is water, restrain bangira! Water + grass, the combined skill attribute is grass, which also restrains bangira! Equivalent to a face-to-face encounter with the other party, it sent out two consecutive terrorist attacks with the power comparable to destruction and death, with the bonus of the Department. It also restrained bangira in attributes and had no side effects on itself! Even if bangira''s armor defense is high, it can''t bear several such indiscriminate bombings. Therefore, silent words did not hesitate to let Banjila use the hold and forcibly block the two extremely terrorist attacks. At the same time, he is ready to break the other party''s combination skill with a skill rarely known by lalula. "Fixed body method, target steel emperor penguin!" As soon as larulas opened her eyes, she saw the huge bangira holding the energy shield and firmly blocking in front of the people. Feeling the terrible energy fluctuation outside the energy shield, lalulas immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. Through her super power, larullas quickly locked the steel emperor penguin among the three elves opposite. Its eyes under the bangs flashed red, and the strange body fixing method was launched. The steel emperor penguin opposite was suddenly stunned, and then he didn''t know what had happened. "Again, rock blade strong attack!" Banjila continued the unfinished attack. At the moment of holding and withdrawing, the 24 stone cones, accompanied by the sharp sound of breaking the air, hit directly opposite. It is reasonable to say that bangira, the high-level quasi God of the quasi heavenly king, can almost easily crush other elves of the same level. However, the luck was not very good this time. Among the three elves opposite, the steel emperor penguin and the earth turtle had good resistance to the rock attack. The rest of the flaming monkeys were very agile. They ran away and hid behind their companions. Fortunately, it is not so easy to deal with the rock sharp blade and strong attack. Even if the effect is halved, it can make the steel emperor penguin and the earth platform turtle cry. "Oath of fire!" "Water pledge!" "Vow of grass!" As like as two peas before, the order was again sounded, and a smile of mockery on his face was made. However, the fire pledge of the flaming monkey took the lead again, while the planned water pledge was completely missing. At the next moment, the grass oath, which paused for half a second, followed. Fire + grass, the combined skill attribute is fire, and the scene becomes a sea of fire, which can cause sustained damage to the opponent. But since we all know that the other party''s last move is this, how can silent words have no way to deal with it. "Bangira, rock blockade full coverage!" "Ben!" Banjila stamped her right foot on the ground, and huge rocks like hills rose from the ground. Not only did she easily defend against each other''s attack, but also spread quickly, and directly stuck all three elves in the middle of the rocks. The fully covered rock blockade, like rows of rock canines, turned and swept all the ground in front of Bangui. Sea of fire? It won''t burn! Because the ground has been turned into rocks, and where there are rocks, it is the territory of bangira! "Damn it, what''s the matter with the steel emperor penguin? What''s your water oath?" The curse came from behind the three elves. They didn''t expect a mistake on their side. "Flame monkey, sonic fist break free!" "Steel emperor penguin, water jet!" "Earth turtle, flying leaf knife!" Three voices sounded at the same time. Although the steel emperor penguin seemed to have made a mistake, the tacit understanding of the opponent was still there. For the first time, they chose to break free from the rock blockade first. "Almost, Banjila rushed up and split the tile to solve the steel emperor penguin first!" The steel emperor penguin of water + steel is not a small trouble for bangira, and without the water oath, the remaining fire combination technology is equivalent to no threat to bangira. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang The sound of heavy footsteps hit the hearts of the three opposite people like a heavy hammer. Seeing the huge bangira run to the steel emperor penguin in three or two steps, the steel emperor penguin is wrapped by the fierce water flow, but it can''t get rid of the surrounding rocks. Although the steel emperor penguin cannot have super evolution like the imperial three families in Kanto, the excellent attribute combination of water + steel makes it have very good attribute resistance, so the heat has always been high. But funny to say, the steel emperor penguin is not agile because of its body structure. In addition, the steel system makes its body very hard. Compared with the flaming monkey, it is now stuck tighter. The power of the water jet was not enough to break away from the rock closure, and bangilazhen sandbag''s big fist had hit directly. Dong The sound of a bell sounded, and Banjila broke the tile with a move, which successfully helped the steel emperor penguin break free from the rock closure. But unfortunately, the steel emperor penguin broke free and fell down. Gee, it''s very violent (''-'') "Flame monkey, close combat!" "Earth turtle, flying leaf storm!" In 1v3, Banjila not only didn''t fall into the disadvantage, but beat the steel emperor penguin strongly. But as a result, the trainers of flaming monkeys and earth turtles were finally in shock and anger and began to work hard. "Mount goat, leaf blade!" "Lucalio, the bone stick is beating!" George and Mark''s voices suddenly sounded. At this time, they suddenly found that there had always been three people here. When bangira was in great power, they just swept the array silently. They rushed out without hesitation when banjara really faced a crisis. It is worth mentioning that George''s goat riding has made a breakthrough to the quasi Heavenly King intermediate level at some time! Chapter 585 Originally, Banjila was not afraid of one-on-three. Now with the addition of lucalio and mount goat, there is no possibility of losing. However, it is obvious that the three people opposite are not only the three divine and Austrian royal families. With red lights flashing, several Elves were added to the field in an instant. "Snorkeling weasel, rose redo and long eared rabbit!" Without exception, all are to restrain the existence of bangira. Obviously, bangira is the biggest threat in the eyes of the other party. The field suddenly turned into 5v3, and the balance of victory seemed to be far away from the silent three again. But the next moment, a familiar roar came from the distance. "It''s soroyak. They''re back after completing their mission!" Cried mark in surprise. But in the direction of Xinqi lake, the figures of solo yak, giant tooth shark and Geng ghost appeared in front of everyone at the same time. The three of them were arranged near the three dams in advance by tacit speech because of their relatively fast speed. At 3:15, the United Government will capture the dam and at least stop its operation. Now, soroyak, who has completed the task, has come back at the most critical moment to support silent speech! This time, almost all the teams carried by Mo Yan were sent out, including soroyak, Geng GUI, bangira, heiruga, moon elf, larulas, and heiruga and giant tooth shark who occupy the position of riding elves. 6v5, including Banjila, who can fight against the crowd. The advantage of the war situation immediately returned to the silent side. Another red light flashed across the other side. Silently, he thought they would send other elves to balance the number of fighting elves. But when a bronze bell appeared on the court, Mo Yan immediately thought of the red sun''s bronze bell that can only move in an instant. "Larullas, seal!" Silent words are almost subconscious commands. Seal, if the opponent has the same skills as larula, these skills will no longer be used by the opponent in a short time. When larullas obeyed the silent instructions and finished sealing the bronze bell, the whole body of the bronze bell suddenly flashed, and then there was no response Instant movement failure, they want to escape! "Attack with all your strength!" Seeing this scene, Mo Yan immediately ordered without hesitation, while Banjila and soroyak, who came, began to enlarge their moves without saying a word. Although lukalio and the mount goat stopped for half a second, they subconsciously followed their partners'' actions and launched an attack together. The failure of the instantaneous movement obviously surprised the three opposite people again, and the bronze clock was just sent by the trainer of the steel emperor penguin. For a moment, the remaining two were suspicious. Was it not that there was an insider in the team? Otherwise, how could I be forced to this point. Rock sharp blade, dark blasting, continuous shadow ball Seeing a large number of attacks suddenly swept over, the three people ordered the spirit to resist in horror. The fast reaction came over, and the slow one could only let the attack fall on him. Boom! Boom! Boom A series of explosions sounded, and concentrated attacks with different attributes were very easy to cause explosions, not to mention the elves who launched attacks on the scene were all quasi heavenly kings. The smoke dispersed, and a crowd of embarrassed figures appeared in front of them. The last reckless move of the bronze bell became the target of the elves'' subconscious fire gathering, so its defense was strong, but it fell down cleanly. The flaming monkey and rose redo, who had relatively poor defense ability, were taken away under the gathering fire of the elves. Six and three, the remaining earth turtle has been strong until now, but it has also become a strong bow and crossbow. The long eared rabbit and the snorkeling weasel did not react slowly at the critical moment. They not only preserved their complete combat power, but also successfully helped their trainers block the attack. From beginning to end, it seemed that the trainer of the steel emperor penguin possessed by bad luck barely saved his life under the sacrifice of the bronze bell. Up to now, luck and strength have all stood on the side of the three silent words. When the other side was winning, he was broken by lalulas''s fixed body method, and then bangira seized the opportunity to forcibly kill the steel emperor penguin. When he was ready to escape, he was sealed by larulas. Suddenly, he was attacked by the elves and directly lost half of his combat power. As for the rest of the earth turtle, long eared rabbit and snorkeling weasel, what waves can they turn out now? Not all elves can defeat three with one enemy like benjira! While lalulas clearly did not directly participate in the war, but it directly locked the victory in the three hands of silent words through the mystery and strangeness of super power. The enemy had no desire to resist, and the only bronze bell that could help them escape was knocked down. Silent words let Geng ghost die and prevent them from sending other elves. At the same time, they besieged and killed the earth platform turtles. Soon, the defeated three were controlled by Geng GUI. They knelt powerlessly and looked at the silent three coming step by step in horror. "There should be others here. Bring all those who are not dead." Mo Yan first ordered the bangilas to deal with the scattered soldiers alone. The elves who were still in their minds soon dispersed and looked for their interested opponents. Only soroyak and Geng GUI stayed. One of them wanted to stay with silent words, just in case. The character of the other Buddhist system also made it not interested in harvesting disabled soldiers. Moreover, if you want to extort a confession, Geng GUI''s hypnosis is the best choice. But obviously, the three captives obviously didn''t have much courage. One of them was wet in his pants and didn''t dare to see silent words. "Who is behind the Xinqi Lake incident?" Silent speech came straight to the point and asked directly, but the three lowered their heads and tried to be silent. Silent words are too lazy to talk to them. Although he has 100 ways to force him to ask the answers he wants, none of them is as convenient as Geng GUI''s hypnosis. Therefore, Geng GUI, who thought he had nothing to do with himself, saw Mo Yan waving to it and immediately realized that this goods wanted to be lazy! Finally, Geng GUI used hypnosis on the person who was scared to pee. He didn''t need it to spend much energy. He answered all his questions about convenience. When the full picture of the event is gradually told from this population, the names of people who frequently appear on the official news of the divine Austrian alliance are mentioned repeatedly, and the hearts of the three silent people become more and more heavy. "I know you, the Lord of the great devil''s house from the city capital area. God''s water is very deep, which can''t be intervened by a small quasi Heavenly King trainer. Let us go, and we swear we won''t tell you about your sneak attack on the base! " One of the people who was not hypnotized suddenly trembled and said. Silent words turned his head and looked at each other with idiot eyes. Well, he''s a fool. Chapter 586 Completely ignore this enemy who can''t see the status quo, in order to prevent them from escaping or committing suicide... Although the latter is unlikely to happen. However, Mo Yan still collected all the elf balls of the three people, and Banjila also caught the others one after another. But these people''s state is not very good. The elves also saw the tragedy of Xinqi lake. They can''t have any good feelings for them, and they will never be light. Silently, the three naturally turn a blind eye. Even if they accidentally die, they will die. No one will investigate. When the base came to an end, silently said that the three people''s faces were not relaxed at all. They looked at Xinqi lake one after another, looked at each other, and rushed over. When they came to Xinqi lake, the first thing they saw was that three super giant sea rabbits were raging madly, and those stationed at the dam had long disappeared. Therefore, the last victims are the wild elves in Xinqi lake. A large number of sea rabbits and SHELLLESS sea rabbits climbed out of Xinqi lake and were divided into three groups to continuously integrate into giant sea rabbits. When the siege disappeared, the wild elves frantically fled to the rivers, and those who could get ashore also got ashore. Even half an hour after the dam was shut down, the ELF''s escape was still not alleviated. The three giant sea rabbits seemed to have been suppressed for too long and fell into chaos one after another. They were destroyed and died without money. Many elves have fled Xinqi lake, which is like a nightmare, but with the rampant bombing of the destruction of the dead light, they fell powerlessly on the way. "The man just said that the giant sea hare is not a real spirit. They are controlled and synthesized by emledore. Do you believe it?" Mark said in a heavy tone. He couldn''t believe that amlido, one of the three holy mushrooms, was an accomplice. "Don''t believe it!" George''s voice was not loud, but very firm. "The sea hare is controlled by emledore. Who can say that emledore is not controlled?" Mo Yan thought of another turmoil in Shenao area in the future, and then guessed. "Yes, what the boss said makes sense!" Mark clapped his hands and recognized Yazi. "So we have to deal with the three giant sea rabbits in three ways?" George frowned and saw the terrible power of destroying the death light. To tell the truth, he and mark could hardly win the giant sea hare alone. The key is that with the crazy integration of SHELLLESS sea rabbits and sea rabbits, their size and strength continue to grow, and their physical strength is too deep to see in the end. "Go and rescue the elves first, and the others will talk later." Mo Yan has been staring at the giant sea rabbit for a long time. He has a guess in his heart, but he is not sure. "Yes!" George and mark agreed with one voice. Then the three adjusted the configuration of the elves, divided their troops into three ways, and began to help the elves escape. Mo Yan divided Mara and Geng ghost to George and mark, and took George''s lucky egg and his other elves to one of the giant sea rabbits. Soroyak and bangira are specially responsible for stopping the destruction and death of giant sea rabbits. They are only responsible for resistance and defense instead of provocation. Geely egg, moon elf and larulas are responsible for treating the injured elves and transferring them to a safe place. The black ruga and the giant toothed shark were sent by Mo Yan to clean up the SHELLLESS rabbits that blocked the tributary but didn''t leave in time. The weak scorpion has little effect at this time, and silent words are too lazy to send it out. Although the participation of the three silent words accelerated the escape of the wild elves to a certain extent, it still felt like a drop in the bucket as a whole. Xinqi lake is not small. The overall number of elves is too large. Sometimes it really feels like manpower is exhausted. "Huh?" Silently, I saw a large number of mke birds and mke''er suddenly flying out of the forest, and the handsome mke eagle was the leader. The mke Eagle crowed up to the sky, and many mke birds and mke all dived down, caught the struggling wild elves on the water, and then threw them into the nearest tributary. They are saving their companions! The forest began to agitate, and a large number of land elves suddenly appeared on the Bank of Xinqi lake. The poisonous roses gathered together and used aromatic therapy to help the spirits in the water relieve pain and cure abnormal conditions. Sharp tooth cages, vine monsters, big flower eaters and other elves have used rattan whips to pull elves to the shore or tributaries. Dark crows, ancient giant dragonflies, noisy birds and other flying elves also followed the footsteps of MK eagle and came out to support. A large number of elves who can use healing skills also carried out rescue work in an orderly manner under the command of George Geely egg. In the battle just now, heluga, who did not make much contribution, also gave full play to his ability of commanding and yelling the elves who were not good at rescue to clean up the river and accelerate the retreat of the elves. Although Xinqi lake is still muddy, the scene of all the elves working together shocked Mo Yan and others. On the other side, George slowly opened his eyes with glittering green light. He looked at the hot rescue operation in front of him and smiled happily. The next moment, George suddenly felt dark in front of him and collapsed powerlessly to the ground. The laurel leaf kept by his side. Seeing George fall, it quickly held each other with a cane whip. "Bailey Bailey" laurel leaf looked at George with worry and took the initiative to release a burst of flower fragrance in an attempt to relieve George''s fatigue. "I''m fine. It''s just that Chang Pan''s power is overused. Do you think it''s much faster?" George smiled and touched the leaves on the top of laurel leaves. His face was frighteningly pale. It turned out that the land elves did not spontaneously participate in the rescue operation, but George mobilized all the usual strength in his body and made requests to the elves around Xinqi Lake as much as possible. "Go and join the rescue work. I''m safe here. They need you more." George looked at the bay leaf and pointed to Xinqi lake. The laurel leaf gently arched George with his head, then ran to Xinqi lake without looking back, and his body gradually lit up a dazzling blue light. When the laurel leaf understood George''s insistence that month, it also wanted to contribute its share to George. I, bay leaf, help you not because I am kind-hearted, but because George wants me to help you. The blue light dissipated, and the laurel leaf had disappeared. Instead, it was a beautiful fairy, big geranium, elegant and generous, emitting a faint fragrance of flowers. "Finally willing to evolve, it''s time to grow up." George looked at the back of the big geranium and smiled happily. Chapter 587 With the help of many elves, the rescue operation of Xinqi Lake progressed rapidly. The water elves fled quickly along the tributaries and became more and more orderly. But on the other hand, the three giant sea rabbits are also constantly integrating SHELLLESS sea rabbits and ordinary sea rabbits. Their body size has become much larger than when they first saw it. When the rescue operation was half way through, the sea rabbit and SHELLLESS sea rabbit on the scene had disappeared and were all integrated into the giant sea rabbit. The giant sea hare, which was only a dozen meters high, has now grown to a full 30 meters, more than doubling. Similarly, the destructive death light released by the sea hare is also increasing synchronously. At first, they could barely offset it with skill hedging. Now, as long as there are no elves where the hare hit, they are too lazy to intercept. For those more dangerous attacks, they can only detonate in the air in advance with the help of skill collision to reduce damage. The six quasi Heavenly King elves present, in pairs, dealt with a giant sea rabbit, but only reluctantly reduced their destructive power. As for defeating each other, they have no idea at all. Also, the three giant sea rabbits have no reason to speak of, and don''t regard their behavior as provocation. It seems that they just want to vent their energy. It is precisely because of this that they have the possibility to stick to bangira, otherwise they may not be able to protect themselves. The rescue is still continuing, the bangilas are also forced to detonate and destroy the dead light again and again, and the giant sea rabbits have no sign of stopping. Whoever seems to have fallen into a long tug of war and exhausted his physical strength, stick to it with mental strength. If you have no mental power, you can hold on with willpower. "Ouch!" A burst of wolf howling still seemed particularly abrupt in the noisy environment. Silently, he looked at the familiar voice. "Heluga!" Obviously, he didn''t go through the baptism of the higher level challenge, but heluga was surprised to see that he had just completed the breakthrough of the quasi heavenly king. Mo Yan also learned before that the reason why George''s Mount goat can break through by itself is entirely due to the long-term cultivation of Chang Pan''s strength. But heluga... Except that he has improved his evil talent due to dark power and blood feeding in recent years, there seems to be nothing unusual. But heluga''s impending breakthrough is not without benefits. The elves'' command ability is based on their own strength. Now heluga has broken through to the primary level of quasi heavenly king. Almost no wild elf is stronger than it. So soon, the three found that the rescue work on the whole scene became more and more coordinated and orderly! Instead of rushing to help banjara resist the giant sea hare, heluga called a wild tropical dragon and jumped directly on its back. Heluga rode on the tropical dragon, tossed over Xinqi lake, and roared at a place from time to time. However, these wild elves spontaneously followed the orders of heluga and began to adjust the collocation and optimize the organization and division of labor, and the efficiency of rescue was gradually raised. In fact, even if heluga ran to support soroyak, it would not play a decisive role if he asked his partners to hold on for a while. But now, heluga has directly taken over the command and dispatching power of the whole rescue operation, and has successfully doubled the rescue efficiency, which is much better than supporting bangira. Mo Yan looked at heiruga, who had grown up to two meters in height over the years, and remembered its innate command talent. He gradually guessed in his heart. Perhaps, the future heluga really has the opportunity to become the overlord elf. You know, the growth of elves with overlord template will no longer be limited by their own talents to a large extent. As long as the territory is larger, it will become stronger! Although the dark crow is not small and continues to grow up, it has never shown such excellent command ability as heluga. On weekdays, he took more than a dozen dark crow companions, and he was already happy, but he was far from becoming a real overlord elf. "I originally wanted the dark crow to take over his mother''s class and become the new overlord of the dark night forest. Now it seems..." Mo Yan stared at heiruga and thought deeply. With heiruga''s strong support, people seem to see a trace of the possibility of a successful end, so they have to play the last point and support him! The sight returned to George''s side again. He couldn''t get up to help because he used Chang Pan''s power too much. He had to reluctantly lean against the tree trunk and watch everyone busy. But no matter which wild elves around them will not underestimate George, and even most of them have a great favor for him. But instead of paying attention to the curious eyes around him, he kept staring at the nearest giant sea hare. It seems that... Compared with before, this giant sea hare wants to shrink a little. Yes, it''s really shrinking! George''s brain rotates wildly. After associating with the undifferentiated fusion of giant sea hare, a bold guess close to the truth gradually appears in his heart. Just then, heluga, riding a tropical dragon, came near him. George waved hard to it, and heluga immediately approached it. "Go back and tell Mo Yan that the giant sea hare is likely to be an energy aggregate. Destroying the dead light is only its way to vent its energy. Once the energy dissipates, the giant sea hare will not be afraid!" George said to heluga in one breath. Seeing the other party''s clever eyes, and then nodding seriously, he knew that heluga could understand what he meant. "I knew you were the smartest! Go! " George touched heluga''s dog''s head and said with a smile. Instead of leaving immediately, heluga sobbed twice, as if worried about George''s state. "I''m fine. Just take a break. Go quickly. Everyone needs you." George shook his head and pushed heluga. Heluga did not insist any more. Indeed, there are still many places for him to coordinate with it and deliver messages. I''m busy. On one side, George found the possibility of winning, while on the other side, mark was in a great crisis. In order to save a group of ultrasound larvae that didn''t know where they came from, lucalio forcibly blocked a destructive death light of the giant sea hare and was directly hit hard. "Mara, Blizzard! Arbor monster, garbage shooting! Pokkis, waveguide bomb! The ball, the spirit is strong! " The lack of power can only be made up by quantity. When the elves once again worked together to detonate a destructive death light in advance, mark wiped the soil on his face and couldn''t help looking at lucalio, who was lying in the rear and receiving George aluredo''s treatment. Chapter 588 "Aluredo, is lucalio okay?" Mark finally felt uneasy and ran over to ask. Just after using it to cure fluctuations, aluredo transferred lucalio to a big tree to rest with his mind. Then he nodded slightly to mark. "Yin Yin ~" Those ultrasound larvae followed and flew over, looking eagerly at their life-saving benefactor, as if they wanted to help but could do nothing. Mark doesn''t like these ultrasound larvae. After all, lucalio was injured so badly to save them. However, mark can only stay here for a little while, and then continue to run to Mara them to do his duty as a trainer. After all, lucalio''s sudden fall made him the weakest link here. He could not have insisted until now if he hadn''t lent Mala to him in advance. Moreover, because of the deployment of pokkis and them against the enemy, Mark''s rescue operation here has become the slowest. Without a strong spirit leading organization, the rescue operation is disorderly and inefficient. Fortunately, heluga finally arrived at mark. After quickly taking over the command task here, Mark''s pressure was visibly reduced. "Heluga, thank you!" Mark waved to heluga, and his impatience eased slightly. But looking at the gasping Mara and them, Mark''s heart lifted again. Everyone''s state was not good at all. "Ouch!" At this time, heiruga roared again, and a sudden commotion broke out among the nearby rescue team. More than ten elves who had finally evolved ran out and took the initiative to join the team to resist the destruction and death. "Mke eagle, giant vine, Scorpio king, roentgen cat..." mark recited the names of these elves, and his anxiety finally disappeared. With the help of these elves, even if you are a giant rabbit, I''m not ashamed of you at all. Boom! A dead light of destruction roared past mark and uprooted the big tree on his right. Mark''s feet softened with fear. Finally, he ran behind arbor monster and hid obediently. No skin, no skin, you''re the boss, all right! After heluga arranged the rescue team on Mark''s side, it commanded the tropical dragon to fly along the shore. Mo Yan''s three people are in the most serious place where the giant sea hare is rampant. And because the dam has been destroyed, it has also become a large exit for the water elves to escape. However, there are still many tributaries that can be used as escape exits in places that the three people can''t take care of. Flying along the heluga coast is also to sort out these places one by one and improve efficiency. Time passed quietly. When the first ray of sunshine hit Xinqi Lake in the morning, the three suddenly realized that they had arrived the next morning. Looking at Xinqi lake, which had recovered calm, they finally sighed. It seems... It seems... It should be... Is it over? At the back, lucalio, who woke up, regardless of his physical injury, joined the battle against the destruction of the dead light again. George also stood up again and tried to treat the injured elves with the big Geranium. The silent scorpion ran out of the elf ball. Although he didn''t have the ability to join the team of detonating and destroying the death light, it was OK to cheer on one side. Heluga''s voice was hoarse, and his mount was changed from a tropical dragon to a armored bird. It was difficult for the tropical dragon to recover through photosynthesis at night, so it was replaced by heluga after exhausting all its physical strength. The most threatening giant sea hare, after releasing a lot of energy by destroying the dead light, is now less than ten meters high, and the risk is greatly reduced. However, before they could catch two more breaths, they saw that three giant sea rabbits suddenly stopped using the destruction light, and then... All climbed into Xinqi lake. Mo Yan and the three are nervous again. They don''t know what these giant sea rabbits will do again. It''s good to shrink until it disappears. Why do you start moving again. But even if it is only ten meters in size, the three of Mo Yan still have no ability to stop their actions. They can only watch them swim to the center of the lake. Looking at the three elves getting closer and closer, the three people looked at each other, and a very bad premonition rose in their hearts again. Are... The three of them going to continue to integrate with each other? Silent speech sighed slightly, and his right hand had quietly held a familiar and strange red, green and white feather. If things are really beyond their control, but in order not to make things worse, silent doesn''t mind using some special paragraphs. Suddenly, their eyes widened and they looked at the giant sea hare fighting with each other in amazement. The plot... Seems a little wrong. The attack of the sea hare is no longer limited to the ability of destroying the dead light, such as water cannon, mud shooting, Taishan pressing the top, turbidity current Compared with before, although their actions are still slightly slow, they at least have obvious counterattack and evasion. "Boss, brother George, have they regained consciousness?" Mark asked blankly. Silent words and George looked at each other without refutation. The battle of the three giant sea rabbits is extremely fierce. They are really fighting for life and death. Xinqi lake, which has not recovered its calm, fluctuated violently again, and the undulating water waves constantly hit the shore, frightening the elves who still stayed nearby to flee in panic. Soon, one of them was unlucky. Suddenly, he was besieged by two other sea rabbits. Without checking for a moment, he fell into a great disadvantage. Then, two sea rabbits pursued the victory and frantically attacked their inferior opponents. In less than a moment, the hare was driven into Xinqi lake, while the other two still didn''t stop thinking and continued to bombard it with various skills. A burst of pink light suddenly lit up. After a closer look, I found that the light came from the fallen giant sea rabbit. In the light, a normal size sea rabbit was separated, and then hurriedly drilled into the water and disappeared. The rest of the pink light split in two and went straight into the two giant sea rabbits. Then they fought frantically again, as if they had to decide the final winner. "The newly separated sea hare is a real sea hare," George said suddenly. Silent nodded to show understanding, and mark nodded, pretending to understand. While mark was about to ask brother George again, Mo Yan suddenly turned his head and looked at him. "What''s up? Boss... "Mark was staring in a panic and thought he didn''t seem to have made a mistake recently. "It''s your turn to play a role," said the silent tone solemnly. "Old... Boss, what... What... Function?" "Let them... Lose both!" Chapter 589 In Xinqi lake, the fight between the two giant sea rabbits became more and more dangerous. In order to avoid being affected, the three tacit words retreated a long way. However, at this time, both silent and George stood in front of mark, vaguely protecting him. Mark stood in the back, his hands closed and clenched to pray, and pockis leaned on him. Each person and pet were faintly wrapped by a strange energy. Both the dark power of silent words and George''s constant power can clearly feel the existence of this energy. But the difference is that everyone, including mark, can''t see it with the naked eye. As for whether this force can affect the final result of the battle between the two giant sea rabbits, we can only wait. Compared with the previous tripartite scuffle, the one-to-one battle obviously lasts a lot. Both sides only need to deal with the enemy in front of them without fear of sneak attack. It may also be because they have absorbed the pink light released by the first sea hare. Although they have not changed much in body shape, they have enhanced their abilities in all aspects. However, at this stage, Mo Yan and George don''t have much chance to interfere. Only mark can use his special ability to treat a dead horse as a living horse. I don''t know how long it took George even to make a sandwich breakfast. After that, the battle between the two giant sea rabbits gradually came to an end. In the later stage, under each attack of the two sides, a large number of real sea rabbits were decomposed, fell into the water and disappeared. Silent words, they also noticed many real sea rabbits fleeing Xinqi lake. Knowing that they were all right, they didn''t bother to pay more attention. "Mou ~" "Mou ~" The two almost as like as two peas of the roaring sound came out from the heart of the lake, and both sides attacked each other. With the repulsion ability attached to the water cannon attack, the two giant sea rabbits fell back synchronously. At the same time, both mark and pokkis felt that their bodies were instantly hollowed out. Their legs were soft and they almost fell to the ground. The fallen sea rabbits were unable to get up, and the pink light reappeared. The two giant sea rabbits began to decompose at the same time and became a normal sea rabbit. After all the sea rabbits disappeared in Xinqi lake, the two huge pink light masses finally merged in the air, and then shrunk rapidly into a pink energy mass less than the size of a basketball. ء The pink energy light burst open suddenly. Under a burst of dazzling white light, a petite Pink White elf appeared over Xinqi lake. "It''s emledore!" Mark''s eyes were better at this time. He pointed to the spirit in the center of the lake and exclaimed loudly. Yes, the pink light finally turned into emlido, one of the three holy mushrooms. If Mo Yan didn''t find the underground base nearby in advance, I''m afraid the three can''t explain why a good emledore will become an accomplice in destroying his home. "Love ~" A bleak cry came, but emledore just woke up in the center of Xinqi lake. Seeing that the once beautiful home has become such a wasteful look, even emledore, whose life span is almost unlimited, is difficult to accept for a time. The return of emledore also made the elves in the forest and river rise one after another, as if they saw the backbone and came back a lot in scattered ways. Just when Mo Yan and the three people don''t know how many times they think that the Xinqi Lake incident is finally coming to an end, lalulas suddenly and instantaneously moves to Mo Yan''s shoulder, and telepathically says, "look above!" Speaking up as like as two peas, suddenly a large helicopter appeared in the air, just like the one that attacked them in the wet city. Looking at the location, the target of the helicopter this time is obviously not them, but emledore who is not invisible in the center of the lake! Whew, whew! A huge iron net suddenly ejected from under the helicopter and hit emledore at great speed. Emledore, who had just gathered energy and recovered his body, obviously didn''t have much coping ability and was caught by the iron net. "Love!" A white light shone from emledore, but soon dissipated, and nothing happened. Seeing this, Mo Yan and others can guess with their toes that emledore''s instantaneous movement has failed, and the iron net is clearly used to catch it. Then, without waiting for silent words, they commanded the flying elves to rescue emledore. The helicopter became invisible and turned away without saying a word. "Rush up, scissors, guillotine!" Let Mo Yan and others have some familiar voices suddenly. They turned around and saw a green and purple figure approaching them on the other side of Xinqi lake. The purple black figure in front accelerated, rushed to the position of the previous helicopter in an instant, and then continued upward. Boom! The explosion sounded. When the large helicopter appeared in the eyes of the public again, it had been penetrated through a big hole. It was also as like as two peas shark''s pierced helicopter. The purple figure soon stagnated in the air, and the three men finally saw its appearance. One looks ordinary, but the momentum radiated by the whole body has reached the king of heaven level ground + flight dual attribute elf, the king of Scorpio! On its huge pair of pliers, it was grasping the iron net that imprisoned emledore. Without hesitation, the Scorpio King tore a hole in the iron net and successfully released emledore. Another green figure also flew over quickly, but it was a desert dragonfly with ground + dragon attribute. And on the back of the desert dragonfly, standing impressively is one of the current four heavenly kings, chrysanthemum wild! "Desert dragonfly, blast sound wave!" "Lai Yi!" The desert Dragonfly uttered a clear dragon chant, and then suddenly released a transparent energy wave, which directly pushed the falling helicopter to the shore without letting it fall into Xinqi lake to pollute the environment. Dumbledore learned well this time. He quickly nodded his head to the Scorpion King to express his thanks. Then, with a flash of white light, he moved directly and disappeared in front of the people. Juye squinted at the broken Xinqi lake, sighed slightly, and then turned to look at the silent words and others on the bank. The desert Dragonfly took kikuye to the three of Moyan, and the Scorpio king on one side followed closely. If you only look at the appearance, you can hardly see that the two elves are king level. "I didn''t expect to see you here. Can you tell me what happened in Xinqi Lake in detail?" Kikuo said seriously. "It''s no problem, but almost all the elves of the three of us are tired and need urgent treatment," said Mo Yan, taking two steps forward. Ju Ye stared at Mo Yan for two seconds, and then slowly said, "come with me!" Chapter 590 There are many small villages and towns around Xinqi lake, but only the spirit center has been built in zhensha Town, because there is a very excellent spirit doctor, Yamanashi. As the senior of Kanto champion Yuki Otsuki, Yamanashi has a mediocre talent in training, but he is a big man in the field of ELF research. Zhensha town also indirectly thanks to Dr. Yamanashi''s blessing. Originally unknown, it has become one of the important places of the divine Austrian alliance. A doctor who can establish a research institute independently has the same force of attracting investment as any official Taoist Museum. Therefore, after Moyan and others evacuated from Xinqi lake, they directly came to zhensha town. After arriving at the spirit center, Mo Yan first transmitted all the five elves, including Banjila, to the dark night town. They also sent over the well-equipped Aldous, rogue crocodile, two song Tyrannosaurus Rex, menggunaya and dark crow, just in case. After this, Mo Yan handed over the soroyak, Geng ghost and lalulas who needed treatment to Joey in zhensha town. George also replaced Mrs. Hua Jie and fat Keding first. Only mark blatantly cast envious, jealous and hateful eyes on one side. More Elves will have this advantage, and the combat power of the team can be supplemented at any time. And he can only miserably hand over all the elves in his hands to Joey, and don''t forget to charge, "little sister Joey, help me treat the elves first. They''re not in a hurry." Joey gave mark a very characteristic look. "Are you a doctor or am I a doctor?" Mark: ( `) After that, the silent three looked back at the chrysanthemum wild heavenly king who was drinking coffee in the lounge and waiting for them slowly. "King Juye, thank you for your support. I will tell you all about Xinqi lake, but before that..." Silently, he looked directly into kikuye''s eyes and said seriously, "what''s your attitude towards the current situation of the divine Austrian alliance?" Ju Ye picked his eyebrows and asked in a curious and playful way, "listen to your meaning, are you very dissatisfied with our God Austria alliance?" "What do you think?" Silent words didn''t take the move and asked back again. Mark listened annoyingly and wondered if adults could stop talking in circles. Aren''t you tired? Kikuo looked at the three people who were obviously tired on his face. He had a little compassion in his heart, but his face remained unchanged. "The Shenzhou Austria alliance is in the midst of a new term. Naturally, many people are eager to jump out and jump, but they are just a group of local chickens and dogs." Kikuno''s words are very domineering and do not hide the current problems of the alliance, but even these words are particularly harsh to George. "Just a local chicken and tile dog will make Xinqi Lake look like this? We still need the four heavenly kings to come and finally solve it? " George''s voice was not loud, but everyone could hear the resentment. Kikuo frowned and looked at George. He saw that silent speech didn''t speak at all. He knew it had to be made clear. "The Xinqi Lake incident did involve some people from the alliance, but I just said that the internal situation is more complex now. Sooner or later, I will send them all to prison!" Kikuo''s tone was still tough, and the expression on his face was not as soft as it was at the beginning. Mo Yan heard Ju ye say so and knew that he was almost tempted. After all, he is the king of heaven. If he continues to provoke him, he is afraid that his active governance will not work. He will certainly not die, but he will inevitably suffer. Thinking of this, silent speech immediately changed the way of speaking. "King kikuye, you and my teacher are good friends. I have been taken care of by you many times since I came to Shenao. I also believe what you just said, so please accept this." As he spoke, Mo Yan handed over the hard disk recording the complete event of Xinqi lake. "Did you record it?" Juye was stunned when she saw the hard disk. She thought it would be good to understand the situation through silent dictation. Unexpectedly, people recorded a video. "When we realized that it was not easy, we wanted to record the video. Some of them should be familiar with kikuye heavenly king, such as the three trainers who are good at using the combination skills of the imperial three vows. " Mo Yan just mentioned it a little, and she saw a flash in Ju Ye''s eyes. She was... Excited? Then kikuo seemed to think of something, "what about them? You won''t take them... "Kikuo didn''t finish, but the meaning was obvious. Are these people dead? "We''ve tied them around Xinqi lake. There are too many things and we don''t have time to take care of them. We''ve only been hungry for a day. We shouldn''t die. Just send someone to look for it," said Mo Yan indifferently. Then, Ju Ye suddenly raised his mouth and his face was excited, "they are more valuable until they are not dead. With this CD, ha ha..." The three of Mo Yan suddenly felt cold. Sure enough, they dared to run to Shenao area alone, and finally became the king of the region. Juye can''t be a bully. "There''s no way to record your merit in this matter, otherwise it will bring you unnecessary trouble, but I will personally compensate you for a reward. Come on, what do you want?" Kikuo said boldly while installing the hard disk. Silent words, the three looked at each other and said impolitely. "A training record of King level ground elf!" "A lucario super evolution stone!" "An eluedo super evolution stone!" "Cough... In addition to the tacit letter, you two say again." Ju ye took a slap at the corners of his mouth and wanted to slap himself. Let your mouth cheap, let you bang se, let you pretend to force! Mark and George also looked at each other awkwardly. When they saw that king Kikuno spoke so loudly, they thought that super evolution stone was also a piece of cake for her. But they thought about it. They don''t lack general things. Even energy crystals and primitive stones are abundant in the dark night hall. In addition to the super evolution stone that can not be met, they really have no appeal. As for asking for letters like silent words, George was not so interested in war power. And mark, if he has time to study other people''s records of cultivating elves, he might as well think about how to get the team together. "Well... Will you take care of it?" Finally, mark and George said so. Chrysanthemum wild see this also began to tangle, but not waiting for her to speak, four people around suddenly slowly came a person. "I''ll provide the super evolution stone you want!" The crowd followed the prestige and saw a middle-aged man in a white coat with a serious face and a beard coming over. "Dr. Yamanashi!" "Brother Yamanashi!" Chapter 591 Dr. Yamanashi''s sudden appearance obviously surprised the three of Moyan. After all, they have just arrived in zhensha town. Why did the other party follow? Moreover, according to what he just said, he was willing to offer two super evolution stones to mark and George. "No merit, no reward. Thank Dr. Yamanashi for his kindness." George shook his head first and refused directly. Although mark really wants lucalio''s super evolution stone, he also knows to shut up at this time, "You deserve a reward for your meritorious service! The core reason why I want to establish a research institute in zhensha town is Xinqi lake. I asked people to report to the alliance about Xinqi lake, but I didn''t expect... " Dr. Yamanashi stopped talking, but they all understood that some people in the alliance did it, and blocking the news was only a basic operation. Seeing the Xinqi Lake incident becoming more and more serious, a large number of unidentified persons brazenly entered the scene and built electric shock dams. Dr. Yamanashi is no matter how slow he is. After discovering that the alliance has done nothing, he also knows that this matter is far from as simple as it seems. Therefore, he was still anxious on the surface, and secretly tried to find someone to send a message to Juye to save the situation. But at this time, the Xinqi Lake incident had already reached the final stage. Even if the message was sent to Juye, she was the only one who came first because she was too far away from the headquarters. Who knows, at this time, the three of Mo Yan broke in suddenly, forcibly destroyed each other''s plot, and even successfully rescued emledore. In Dr. Yamanashi''s opinion, it is commendable that the three of Mo Yan have such strength at a young age. The key is that they are also full of a sense of justice and dare to fight against evil forces. So, reward, must reward! Of course, these are Dr. Yamanashi''s personal cognition of silent speech. Fortunately, he didn''t know about it. Otherwise, he could only say, "uncle is very naive." "Since last night, there has been a noise from Xinqi lake. You must be very tired after fighting for so long. Go and have a rest. After my graduate school is over, I''ll wait for you there. " Dr. Yamanashi made up a lot of pictures and reasons, but he didn''t say them, Just a little overbearing to let silent talk them have a good rest, then find him, and then go on their own. Mo Yan looks at each other. They don''t seem to have agreed to accept Yamanashi''s reward, do they? "Well, brother Yamanashi is obviously reminding me not to disturb your rest. Other things I need to know, just wait until I finish watching the video you recorded. " Chrysanthemum wild heavenly king also followed to leave and directly caught up with Dr. Yamanashi. Mo Yan and others breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this. Finally, the matter came to an end, and they could have a good rest. In a twinkling of an eye, the next morning, the three people who had enough spirit walked out of the spirit center. With a little embarrassed but looking forward to it, they still came to Dr. Yamanashi Institute. "You''re here. The teacher has been waiting for you. Come with me." as soon as he entered the door, a researcher in the same white coat smiled and said to them, as if he was waiting for them. The Institute is full of precision instruments that they can''t understand, and most of them are in a hurry when they occasionally pass by a researcher. "Yesterday afternoon, we went to Xinqi lake and collected the residual cells of the sea hare. We wanted to analyze the principle of its fusion..." It seemed that the three people were curious about what they were studying, and the researcher began to talk endlessly. Fortunately, this time was not long. They soon saw Dr. Yamanashi who was also doing research. "Cough, teacher, people have been brought here. I''ll go down first." the researcher immediately obediently and respectfully informed Yamanashi when he saw Yamanashi. "Yes!" Shanli gave a gentle hum, but her eyes didn''t turn. After a few minutes, Yamanashi stopped the research work at hand and turned to look at them. "Come with me" Yamanashi is serious and can express clearly in two words. She will never use more than three words. Soon, they came to the living room and sat down. They didn''t know if it was the illusion of silence. Shanli, who left the research area, suddenly softened his momentum. "This is the letter kikuye left you. He knows you have a rogue crocodile, so he takes the training letter of hippopotamus animals. They also live in the desert and have more places to learn from." Yamanashi''s words were normal again, and he took the lead in completing what Ju Ye told him. "Where''s the king of chrysanthemum field?" Mark couldn''t help asking.. "I also watched the video. The things exposed and involved in it are too wide and deep. She has no intention to stay for a long time." As she explained, she took out three small boxes from the cabinet behind her. "Although kikuye has given you a letter, as the core force to save Xinqi lake, I still decided to give you another reward." Silent speech was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, Yamanashi looked serious, but he was really honest. "This is the super evolution stone of lucalio and aluredo. I also equipped you with key stones, which can be used immediately." Yamanashi first opened the top two boxes. Four round stones of different sizes and colors, but faintly emitting colorful light, appeared in front of the crowd. George and mark were a little excited. They took it carefully and looked at their super evolution stones carefully. "Because I don''t know what type of jewelry you like, I didn''t do inlay. It''s better for you to decide." "Thank you, Dr. Yamanashi!" X2 George and mark solemnly thanked them for having their own super evolution stone, and finally don''t envy silent words. "Silent, I also prepared a super evolution stone for you, which you can use." As he spoke, Yamanashi quickly opened the last box, in which a red, pink and Green Super evolution stone was lying quietly. Shanedo''s... Super evolution stone! Silent speech opened his mouth. For a time, he didn''t know what to say, even if he didn''t accept the reward. His sanedo... Can''t have super evolution. Outsiders think that their own saneido is just a special flash elf, so they are all dark. But all of them, including George, know that sanedo''s attributes have changed a lot. Since the change of attributes under the wrong circumstances, saneido has never used any evil skills. Silent speech doesn''t know whether it still has a heart knot, and he doesn''t want to make a test, so he has been up to now. But now suddenly there is a super evolution stone of saneido, but his own saneido can''t be used. If there is no knot, I will have new pimples in my heart "Silent, super evolution stone or something... I don''t need it." A telepathy suddenly sounded from the silent heart. Chapter 592 Finally, because of shanedo''s strong opposition, silent didn''t accept this super evolution stone. Anyway, you can''t use it when you get it. Even if you can use it, shanedo doesn''t want to. He simply broke the idea. However, Dr. Yamanashi is too sincere. If you can''t give a reason to convince him, he will only think you are polite and embarrassed. "Dr. Yamanashi, due to some changes, my saneido can''t carry out super evolution, so thank you for your kindness." In the end, murmur said it bluntly and didn''t bother to think of any other excuses. "What happened... Sorry, since you don''t want to say," Dr. Yamanashi wanted to ask again, but he couldn''t ask again when he saw the lack of interest in silent words and dim eyes. He is quite frank and honest, but he is not stupid. As a doctor, his IQ can crush everyone. "In that case, is there anything else you particularly want?" Silent words sighed in his heart that Dr. Yamanashi was so sincere. "My partner directly obtained two complete sets of super evolution stones, which is already a big gift. Thank Dr. Yamanashi for his generous gift. I really don''t need anything." Silent declined. Yamanashi wanted to persuade him again, but a researcher came to him and said there was a new discovery. Hearing this, Yamanashi could only hastily order his men to show him around, and then hurried back to the laboratory, leaving only the next sentence full of pride. "If you think about it, I haven''t had many good things in my hands for so many years, but there are definitely many." "I don''t know what to call it?" On the way to visit, George chatted with the leading researcher. The researcher seemed to be a little speechless, a little flustered, and a little blushed. "I''m called straight man under the tree. You can call me ah Shu or Xiao Zhi." "Wow, there is a big gap between the two names. Why not call them villains?" Mark said curiously, and the next second he received George''s death gaze. "Cough... Sorry! Ah Shu, I have no malice. "Mark also knew it was wrong and apologized quickly. "Hehe, it''s OK. People often play this joke on me. I don''t care about it for a long time, "ah Shu said shyly. George gave mark another look and told him to stop talking. Then he continued to talk with ah Shu. Mark knew he was wrong. He smiled and shrank behind the crowd. Then he took out the super evolution stone and played with it strangely. Silent speech did not say a word, but looked at all kinds of elves in the Institute from time to time. "This is a wild electric shock beast and a group of electric shock Warcraft. I have seen with my teacher that electric shock beasts have evolved into electric shock Warcraft. However, their evolutionary methods have not been accurately studied, which is one of the core topics of our institute. " A Shu himself is a little shy, but when it comes to professional knowledge, he exudes confidence and excitement from the inside out. "These are duck billed fire dragons and duck billed flame dragons. The situation is similar to that of electric shock beasts..." "These are giant vines and ancient dragonflies. Their way of evolution is also very magical. The preliminary conclusion is that by learning the primitive power of skills, they stimulate the hidden potential in the body to complete evolution. Although there is a conclusion, it still lacks a lot of data and data to support it, so it has not been published for the time being. " "This is a two tailed monster hand. It has also learned double attack in the way of evolution..." "This is the Scorpio King... This is Mara... This is the self exploding magnetic monster and the big north facing nose..." Ah Shu introduced a fairy with a very strange way of evolution and the current progress of their research institute. His tone was full of pride. Silent speech didn''t say a word during the whole audit. Although he knew these things for a long time, compared with other people''s serious research, the pale conclusion is too unconvincing. This is also the reason why he never shows off his previous life knowledge. There is no step-by-step and clear research process. What he says is at most a conjecture and hypothesis. Not only can we not get anything substantive, but also it is easy to cause misunderstandings among people with intentions. Therefore, ah Shu dared to introduce the research progress and achievements to them with such confidence. After visiting the special project of the Institute, ah Shu took the three people to the elf training room, where a large number of newborn elf babies live. Among them, three super large areas have been divided separately to cultivate yusanjia, bogaman, small fire monkey and grass seedling turtle in Shenao area. The biggest benefit of the establishment of the Institute to zhensha town and the surrounding towns is that many places for new trainers are allocated every year. Lucky children can directly start with the Royal three families. They have too many advantages over insect catching boys and fishing boys. Although in the future, the super evolution of the three royal families has not been found, the three royal families are still more than most elves in terms of talent and ability. At the end of the visit, it was time for lunch. The busy Yamanashi was not late and had a warm meal with everyone. Yamanashi reluctantly agreed to leave after lunch. "If it hadn''t been for the sudden emergency in Xinqi lake, I wouldn''t have been so busy. If the reception was not good, please bear with me," Yamanashi said with a little apology. They quickly shook their heads and asked ah Shu to accompany them. In fact, it would be more comfortable. If Dr. Yamanashi was replaced, it might be cold without saying a few words. "So, silent, are you really sure you don''t need any reward?" Finally, Yamanashi couldn''t help asking again. She was a little uncomfortable on her serious face. Now, even mark noticed something was wrong. Does Dr. Yamanashi have a backhand? Silent Yan blinked and thought, "Dr. Yamanashi, do you still need my help?" "Cough... I''m ashamed to say that I''m committed to studying the evolution of all elves, but I don''t know much about the hottest super evolution at present. There are a lot of super evolution stones, but few trainers can provide me with super evolution information, so... Can you please show your super evolution? " When Shanli finished, she seemed to feel really embarrassed, so she continued to add, "don''t worry, I won''t let you help in vain. I still have a lot of super evolution stones here. When it''s over, you can pick some back, and the number is optional!" Silently, the three looked at each other and didn''t know how to make the excitement less obvious for a while. What is empty? A pile of super evolution stones? And then pick some back, any number? At this moment, they have only four words to say. "Lying trough ~ ruthless!" Chapter 593 Although he says he doesn''t lack super evolution stone, it doesn''t mean he can see evolution stone as nothing. As for why he rejected shanedo''s super evolution stone and was willing to obtain other evolution stones instead. After all, he still didn''t want himself and saneido to be separated by this thing at any time. When they really began to show super evolution to Dr. Yamanashi, they knew that stones were not easy to take. At the same time, the three of Moyan finally realized that Dr. Yamanashi was honest before... It was all fake! Even if not, after entering the state of scholar, Dr. Yamanashi commanded him to say that they came without mercy. "The super evolution data of Heilu''s full physical strength has been recorded. Next, the remaining half of physical strength is the evolution state of. Please prepare." Dr. Yamanashi took the record sheet and said solemnly. Meanwhile, the researchers nearby have launched two gravity treadmills of different sizes, indicating that heiruga and Moyan should run. "I want to run, too?" Silent speech was stunned, but no one answered him, because Yamanashi had come to mark and began to observe what kind of emergencies would happen when he carried out super evolution for the first time. As novices, George and mark can obviously attract more attention from Yamanashi than skilled silent words. Then, under the eyes of a group of researchers, Mo Yan and heiluga boarded the treadmill and began to run frantically. On the other hand, mark and George also began to super evolve again and again under various preconditions set by Dr. Yamanashi. In the evening, the exhausted three didn''t even have the strength to raise their hands to eat, and the notice was to continue tomorrow. Looking at the delicious dinner in front of them, they suddenly had the illusion of "go on your way after dinner". Three days later, Dr. Yamanashi sincerely thanked them and took out a large box without hesitation. When the box was opened, there were more than 20 super evolution stones and key stones in it. Silently, their scalp was numb. When did the super evolution stone come into mass production? "Take it. Take everything you like. I have almost recorded the data of super evolution. These things are useless in my hand." Dr. Yamanashi waved generously, as if he really didn''t care how much they took. Recalling these three hell like days, murmur said that they all wanted to take all the evolution stones away. But thinking about the truth that people stay on the front line and meet each other in the future, they are still rational and not wild enough to take the box away. As for how much to take, Moyan and the three had already discussed, so in Yamanashi''s surprised eyes, each of them only took a pair of super evolution stones and key stones. "It''s over? Your cooperation over the past three days has helped me a lot. I can take some more. "Yamanashi looked sincere, but silently said that none of the three people held out their hands again. "Thank you for your kindness, doctor. Three pairs of super evolution stones are enough, and no more is of no use to us." Mo Yan also firmly refused. The most important thing is self-knowledge. The three of them just cooperated with Dr. Yamanashi to collect data for a few days and directly obtained the super evolution stone, which has obviously made a lot of money. On the other hand, the doctor is so eager to get rid of the super evolution stone in his hand, which always gives silent a feeling that the other party is "supporting the orphan". Thinking of the volatile situation of the Shenzhou Austria alliance, Murdoch still doesn''t want to be involved too deeply. Both sides are prominent figures in the open. If Dr. Yamanashi asks him for a favor or something, he has no reason to refuse. Seeing that the three had no intention of reaching out again, Dr. Yamanashi stopped demanding and put the box back. "The nearest Taoist hall to zhensha town is in Zhuqing City, but... I don''t suggest you go there." Dr. Yamanashi stopped talking, but finally said slowly, "the owner of Zhuqing Taoist hall doesn''t have a good relationship with Juye Department..." The three suddenly said that the relationship was not very good, which should be pleasant to hear. The word "one faction" showed that this was a factional dispute within the alliance. As the most prosperous city in the Shenzhou Olympic region, Zhuqing''s right to speak naturally rises with the tide. If you are qualified to fight against the heavenly king Juye, the owner of the pavilion naturally has a lot of skills. Although Mo Yan was taken care of a lot by Ju ye, he was not a pawn. After hearing Dr. Yamanashi''s advice, he would not be a lengtouqing again. Therefore, Mo Yan did not hesitate to take a detour and decided to start in the northeast and go directly to the steel city. Farewell Dr. Yamanashi, Mo Yan and others returned to the elf center to pack up, but as soon as they entered the hall, Miss Joey greeted them in a hurry. "Silent, you need to know this news!" As Miss Joy spoke, she handed over the tablet. [shock! Zhu Qing, the owner of the hall, ridiculed the demon king in public and said frankly that the newcomers were too arrogant!] [the hall leader Mao Ya shelled the demon king. The other party has been silent so far and dare not fight!] [count the arrogant gestures of the great demon king silently, the strongest star you don''t know!] Silent words gently slide the hot news one after another. No matter how eye-catching the title is, the content is changed. Mao ya, the head of Zhuqing Daoguan, said publicly that the silent words were too arrogant, not qualified, and did not deserve the title of the strongest star. Well, I''m going to attack silent speech in person. Is this dementia or something? "Silent, maoya is the current owner of Zhu Qingdao hall and the oldest group of trainers in the league. Its strength is much stronger than usual." Miss Joey seemed worried that silent speech would be provoked by the other party. She ran to someone to settle accounts with a youthful spirit, and could not help but continue to emphasize. "But these reports are too much. What we just know is that we don''t dare to fight?" Mark was obviously angry and yelled pointing to one of the news. "When so many media report at the same time, it''s obvious that someone is behind it. A clear plot is to let silent talk take the initiative to challenge." George said rationally, but he didn''t say what to do. "Boss, where are we going now, Zhuqing city or steel city?" Asked Mark directly. "Miss Joey, does this maoya have King level strength?" Silent ignored Mark''s question and looked up at Joey. "It should not be possible. If he had King level strength, he would have applied to become the king of four days." Joey replied decisively. Also, those who can fight with the heavenly king Juye all the time, once they have enough strength, they can''t keep the position of the master of the Taoist school all the time. "If it''s only the quasi Heavenly King level..." murmured silently, and there was a plan in his heart. Chapter 594 "Boss, why don''t we go to Zhuqing city? The owner of Zhuqing hall is so arrogant that he shouldn''t go up and beat him up until he doubts his life?" On the way to the steel market, mark was still a little angry and waved his fist to someone. "You didn''t listen when I was talking to miss Joey." silent squinted, his eyes cold. "Ah? After listening, I just asked him to hop around for two more days, and then... Then... "Mark Yusai, in fact, he didn''t listen carefully, so he wanted to go to Zhuqing city. "Didn''t you listen? Then hold it. "Silent words won''t get used to him. Mark counselled. He looked at his mother like asking for help. At this time, only George could explain to him. Seeing this, George could only reluctantly shake his head, and then said slowly, "the owner of Zhuqing City Road Museum publicly mocked silent speech in order to let us take the initiative to challenge him. But as long as you go, you''ll sit down. Silent words are the younger generation. Even those who come to correct their names are short for nothing... " "If you don''t go, don''t you even have a chance to correct your name?" Mark interrupted anxiously. Of course, he didn''t dare to say a word. From the perspective of age, they are indeed younger generation. That''s right. "Don''t interrupt!" Tired of silence, he still wants to hear George''s opinions. Are they exactly the same as what he thinks. Mark held his tongue, but he didn''t dare to speak any more. He had to look at George. "If it''s normal, we naturally want to visit with the attitude of younger generation, but in public, everyone is the owner of the Taoist school. Why should I be shorter than you for no reason?" Mark nodded, said he understood, and then listened to George continue, "but the other party spoke openly, it''s not good for us to say nothing, so our owner decided to do the opposite." "The opposite? How? " Mark blinked and couldn''t help asking. "It''s very simple. Didn''t maoya buy hot spots to ridicule us? Then we''ll help him buy hot spots and let the public think that maoya has nothing to do every day, so we love tacit words. " "Spend money and let others continue to scold ourselves?" Mark stared wide and swallowed the curse from his heart. "Yes!" George smiled and continued, "just let him scold all the time and scold in different ways. Today we say we are impetuous, tomorrow we will change to arrogance and complacency, and then change to show off. Did he say that it''s not important. What''s important is to make the public think he said it. " "And then?" Mark couldn''t wait to ask, thinking that this tactic of hurting others and yourself first must be holding back. "You think, maoya is an elder in the eyes of the public, but he will hold a younger generation all day. Before long, everyone will be psychologically tired of what he has done and feel that he relies on the old and sells the old." "Well, then..." Mark''s eyes brightened gradually, knowing that the reversal was coming. "Then suddenly one day, Miss Joey of zhensha town received a visit and said that the three of us had left the city for a deep field trip the day before the news report. Naturally, we couldn''t respond." "Then people will naturally think of the words and deeds of the owner of maoya Pavilion in recent days, and think that he dares to ridicule us publicly because we are not able to reply to the news! Ha ha ha, you are so bad, boss! " Mark answered excitedly. When he finished, he didn''t forget to pat silent on the shoulder with a narrow face. George nodded and stopped talking. He always felt that the plan was not over. Silent speech first gave mark a faint look to understand, and then noticed George''s hesitation. "Tell me, what am I going to do next?" George pondered, "when things ferment to this point, we almost reached the steel market. You asked Miss Joey about tieshaoshan, the owner of the iron and Steel City Road Museum, and learned that he is also the oldest group of trainers in the league, which is no less famous than maoya, the owner of Zhu Qing hall. More importantly, although tieshaoshan is very neutral, he has an excellent relationship with maoya. They have a deep old war friendship. So I guess you want to beat tieshaoshan as fast as possible, and then fight back with such news while the public is still scolding the owner of maoya Pavilion! " "Really! Boss, do you really think so? " Before murmur nodded, mark jumped up with excitement. If things go smoothly, Mao Yake will be embarrassed. One second, his silent words don''t live up to his name, and the next second, good friends... Bah, good comrades in arms will be defeated. At this time, if you go to Zhuqing city again, you will not challenge the Taoist hall, but really assess the Taoist hall! Silent, but the assessor of the Taoist school directly appointed by King kikuye! Knowing that Mo Yan had arranged maoya''s future clearly, mark didn''t panic. He leisurely sent Fiona to practice his ability to control water and float with him while he was on his way. Here, Mo Yan and the three are on their way slowly in the forest. They are not in a hurry at all. Over there, the owner of Zhuqing City Road Museum was a little worried. He bought the hot spot at the time when they were ready to leave zhensha town with Mo Yan, just to ensure that Mo Yan would challenge himself. However, the informant of zhensha town didn''t find out whether they were sure to come to Zhuqing city. The next morning, when he habitually opened the morning news, he found that the hot spot still had his own name on it. [the pavilion leader Mao Ya said something new. Young people should not be complacent and learn from their predecessors] [Zhu Qing hall leader Er Jui said silently, what is the big devil, and the little flea is almost the same] "It''s strange that I didn''t buy hot search today. The media is so kind that they buy one for one free?" Maoya thought while eating breakfast. "Hey, I''m not the only one who doesn''t like you. I want to scold you again through my mouth." Soon, maoya gave a reasonable explanation by himself, didn''t care, and continued to be busy with other things. Then the next day, the third day, the fourth day... For five consecutive days, the news was all about how maoya, the head of the Taoist Museum in Zhuqing City, shelled silent words, and didn''t see the hot spots of others. When I opened the newspaper, it was all that information. It lost its freshness. Everyone calmed down and began to feel wrong. The demon king said silently that he was just a teenager. How could he be scolded so miserably every day? Everyone has the psychology of sympathizing with the weak. In addition, maoya has cursed for five consecutive days. He is a normal person and can''t see it. At this time, maoya was also flustered. He used public opinion to oppress silent words. Unexpectedly, others took their own measures and directly put themselves on the fire. Now, he can only plug double the money to let the media stop reporting this. At the same time, he hopes that silent speech is a counsellor and don''t come to Zhuqing city again. On the sixth day, the tossing and turning maoya got up together and couldn''t wait to open today''s hot news. "Fortunately, it''s not my name..." Mao Yagang was stunned half way to himself, and then his face suddenly changed. [miss George of zhensha town sent a document saying that the great demon king said that he had gone deep into the wild for more than seven days!] On the same day, the three of Moyan had come to the steel market, and the time was just right. Chapter 595 "Shifu, Shifu, it''s not good. The great demon king said silently that he came to our Taoist hall!" In the backyard of the iron and Steel Road Pavilion, a hurried young man shouted and ran to the room of the pavilion owner tieshaoshan. "It''s not proper to make a noise!" The sound of reprimand came from the room. An old uncle who was over half a hundred years old and had black and white hair, but still energetic, walked out quickly. It''s the owner of the iron and Steel City Road Museum, tieshaoshan! "Master, silent words... Silent words are coming!" The young man didn''t care about tieshaoshan''s reprimand, but pointed to the front yard of the Taoist school and said eagerly. "Yes!" Tieshaoshan answered casually, and then walked towards the front yard with big steps. "Master! Master, wait for me! " The young man hurried to keep up with him. He looked so impetuous that tieshaoshan couldn''t help shaking his head. When he came to the battle field in the front yard, the owner tieshaoshan saw the dusty silent three. When he thought of the hot news on the Internet, he sighed and soon had a dispute. "You three should have just arrived at the iron and steel market. Why don''t you have enough rest in the spirit center and save your energy to challenge the Taoist hall again?" See iron burning mountain, his tone is gentle, and his silent words will naturally be out of order. "Hello, tieshaoshan hall master. I''m the new assessor of the Taoist hall. Now I''m specially conducting a surprise assessment of the iron and steel Taoist hall. I''m in a hurry. Please forgive me!" Seeing that Mo Yan took out the examiner''s badge directly, tieshaoshan had no reason to stop the battle. "Silent little friend, are you so sure you can beat me?" But before the game began, tieshaoshan couldn''t help asking. "Do your best to listen to fate. It''s just a game. Whether you win or lose, the position of the owner of tieshaoshan hall will not be shaken easily." Seeing that the silent answer was not what he asked, tieshaoshan knew that the other party was unwilling to tell the truth, so he could only secretly sigh for his good friend maoya. Young trainers who can let Miss Joey stand in line and publicly support are so easy to bully? Forget it, just like others say, do your best and listen to fate. Try to help you this last one, even if it''s done. If it''s not done, we old guys should quit the era and leave the stage to excellent young people. Tieshaoshan thought a lot of things in a moment, but when he stood at the command post, the owner over 50 had adjusted his state to the best. He will try his best to meet the challenge of the supernova in front of him. "From now on, there will be an evaluation competition of iron and Steel Road hall. Both sides will use three elves for 1v1 vehicle wheel battle. When all three elves on one side lose their fighting ability, the competition is over!" The young people of the Taoist hall stood in the referee''s position and began to preach skillfully. "Please send the first fighting spirit!" "Battle mallet dragon, the opponent is very strong, we should go all out!" "Rogue crocodile, prepare for battle!" In the audience, mark and George suddenly stood up and looked at the Spirit sent by tieshaoshan in amazement. Warhammer dragon, proved to have been extinct a long time ago. People can only find clues from the fossils left behind and sigh how powerful it used to be. The young man who acted as the referee grinned. This was his master''s greatest trump card. If he didn''t meet a really powerful opponent, he would never send a war hammer dragon. Different from George''s surprise, Mo Yan knew about the fossil elves, and knew that the attack power of the Warhammer dragon was very terrible. He was also the top predator in ancient times. However, while the war hammer dragon is absolutely powerful, it also has many fatal shortcomings. It is not difficult for rogue crocodiles to deal with it. "Then, the battle... Begins!" "Warhammer dragon, get close to your opponent!" "Rogue crocodile, quicksand hell!" The orders of both sides sounded at the same time, and the Warhammer dragon''s strong legs made great efforts, almost by jumping, and quickly attacked the rogue crocodile. On the other side, the rogue crocodile''s tail swayed gently, the whole battlefield began to desertification, and a large number of quicksand traps began to appear all over the whole stadium. However, under its seemingly huge body, the Warhammer dragon has very good flexibility and easily avoided a large number of quicksand hell. Of course, under the obstruction of quicksand hell, the Warhammer dragon could no longer maintain the posture of moving forward at a high speed, and the momentum of impact slowed down immediately. "Warhammer dragon, rock blockade!" "Ge la!" The Warhammer dragon roared, and a large number of rocks suddenly sprang out of the ground in front of it, directly covering the quicksand hell. He jumped onto the rock and attacked the rogue crocodile again. "Hooligan crocodile, tread again!" The rogue crocodile listens to the order and slams his left foot. The energy of the ground system is mobilized, and the stones generated by the closure of the rocks are removed in an instant. "Open the distance, the wave of evil!" Although rogue crocodiles are also better at physical attack, they are really much worse than the opposite Warhammer dragon. In terms of attack power, the Warhammer dragon is almost the strongest existence outside the divine beast! Accordingly, the Warhammer dragon does not necessarily have its attack power in double defense and special attack. From the beginning, silent speech didn''t want to let rogue crocodiles fight with each other. The wave of evil suddenly hit the Warhammer dragon, and the timing was well chosen when the other party just jumped off the rock. "Warhammer dragon, head defense!" "Ge la!" The Warhammer dragon suddenly lowered its head in the air, and most of the evil waves hit its hard skull. Then the Warhammer dragon fell to the ground. But because of this, the Warhammer dragon directly fell into quicksand hell. Serial cover! "Rogue crocodile, the wave of evil!" Silent word''s order came again, completely a posture of taking advantage of the victory and pursuing, so that the iron burning mountain opposite had to frown tightly. Not many people know that he has the news of the war mallet dragon, let alone the short board of the war mallet dragon. However, the silent determination to avoid melee is too firm. Even if the Warhammer dragon falls into quicksand, it has no idea of letting the rogue crocodile close. In this case, the war mallet dragon has no possibility of winning. Although the war mallet dragon is powerful, it is too powerful! "Warhammer dragon, spray flame!" However, tieshaoshan can only temporarily resist the damage of some evil waves with special attacks, and try to find opportunities to get close. Therefore, a very strange scene appeared on the field. It seems that the two elves of the melee tank are now on the road of mage. There are not many skills. The Warhammer dragon sprays flames and spits out continuously, and the rogue crocodile''s evil fluctuates continuously. But with the weak special attack ability of the Warhammer dragon, the jet flame was suppressed by the wave of evil every time, and then hit itself directly. The scream of the Warhammer dragon kept ringing, and George and mark couldn''t help but feel some sympathy. It''s really... Too oppressive! ( ???) Chapter 596 "War hammer dragon, don''t give up, use a double-edged hammer!" Even though it is over half a hundred years old, tieshaoshan is still very passionate when fighting. The roar seems to add a bonus to the blue buff of the Warhammer dragon. The Warhammer dragon roared, as if something had been broken through. A blue energy was excited from the head of the Warhammer dragon and extended outward into two huge sharp corners, and then the energy spread to the whole body until it was completely wrapped. In the surprised eyes of everyone, the Warhammer dragon rushed out of the blockade of quicksand hell by force with the impact of the double-edged hammer. With extremely fierce momentum, he boldly attacked the rogue crocodile. "Use dragon tail!" At the critical moment, silent words have no time to say other commands. They can only shout out the name of skills. It depends on whether rogue crocodiles can recall the skills they have specially trained. As soon as the silence fell, the war hammer dragon with a double-edged hammer came to the rogue crocodile. At the moment when the two sides were about to collide, the rogue crocodile turned around and threw out its tail wrapped in Lavender light. Double edged hammer vs dragon tail! In terms of power, the double-edged hammer threw the dragon''s tail more than a few blocks. Coupled with the terrible attack of the war hammer dragon, the dragon''s tail should have no resistance. However, although the attack power of dragon tail is not high, it is accompanied by extremely overbearing repulsion ability. It is this special effect that makes the two sides form a stalemate at the moment of hard struggle! At the next moment, the rogue crocodile quickly slides the quicksand under its feet, directly translates it out of its original position, and the dragon tail unlocks its force. "Boom!" The Warhammer dragon rushed straight forward, didn''t control his strength, directly hit his head on the ground and smashed into the soil. On the other side, the rogue crocodile also involuntarily turned several times, which unloaded all its strength, and the whole crocodile was dizzy_ ? The court was calm again, and the rogue crocodile was no different on the surface, but silent soon found that the rogue crocodile''s tail, which usually swings gently, was now completely on the ground. The tail is hurt! Silent Yan could not help frowning slightly. The tail of rogue crocodile is not only a powerful weapon for attack, but more importantly, the balance of rogue crocodile''s whole body depends entirely on this tail. At the same time, some ground skills such as quicksand hell also need to be mobilized through the tail. After all, the rogue crocodile was seriously injured by the water blow on the back of the war hammer dragon. Fortunately, the Warhammer dragon has completely fallen. Even if the referee is reluctant to announce the result, the fact is in front of everyone. "The Warhammer dragon has lost its fighting ability. Please replace the spirit with the trainer of the Taoist school!" The young man of the iron and Steel Road Museum announced slightly depressed, but soon received a stern look from tieshaoshan (?) ? ? ? r) The young man was in a panic. Knowing that master was dissatisfied, he immediately put away his little willfulness, stared at the field seriously and did a good job as a referee. "Silent little friend seems to know a lot about the Warhammer dragon?" Before sending the second elf, tieshaoshan took the time to ask Mo Yan. "The owner joked. Most of the rock elves are not good at special attacks, and you let the Warhammer dragon close at the beginning. I dare not be careless because of your self-confidence." The reason sounds very convincing, but tieshaoshan vaguely feels that he has not told the truth. "My next elf, super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex (super armour crazy rhinoceros)!" Tieshaoshan no longer hesitated and sent the next elf directly. "Rogue crocodile, first... Continue to refuel!" Mo Yan wanted the rogue crocodile to come back, but seeing the excited expression of the rogue crocodile after the new opponent appeared, he hesitated and put the elf ball back. The characteristic of overconfidence makes the rogue crocodile''s attack power greatly improved after defeating the Warhammer dragon. Similarly, rogue crocodiles should be exposed to wheel warfare in order to develop its features as much as possible. "Then... The battle begins!" "Rogue crocodile, the wave of evil!" "Super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, sharp stone attack!" The purple and black wave of evil met the raised sharp stones on the ground, and then was completely scattered without resistance. Seeing that the sharp stone attack was about to hit the rogue crocodile, the rogue crocodile waved his tail and controlled the quicksand on the ground to slide to the side, narrowly avoiding the fatal blow. "Super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, super corner strike!" In the face-to-face duel, the rogue crocodiles fell into the disadvantage. Tieshaoshan did not hesitate to pursue the victory and let the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex open a big move directly! Super angle strike, a powerful skill of insect system, can not only restrain rogue crocodiles, but also have a strong impact. It can well lead the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex with heavy tonnage! Nearly 300 kilograms of super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex ran, and the whole ground was shaking. Coupled with the increase of the impact force of super corner attack, the momentum was very strong. If it is other elves, it may be difficult to avoid this terrorist attack under the strong oppression of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. But who called Moyan sent rogue crocodiles? He didn''t know what fear was because of his overconfidence. "Rogue crocodile!" Mo Yan shouted, but there was no order. The rogue crocodile didn''t look back, but gave Mo Yan a thumbs up with his backhand. The next moment, as like as two peas, the forward iron rush suddenly crashed, and the whole body crashed down to the ground, and it was exactly the same as the battle hammer. "Super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex!" Tieshaoshan was shocked. When he looked carefully, he found that a large number of vines were wrapped around the tail of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. Breaking grass knot and grass system change attack skills. The heavier the opponent''s weight, the greater the power of the skill. For the nearly 300 kg super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, the power of breaking grass knot is comparable to the attack of big character explosion inflammation and snowstorm. More importantly, the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex of rock system + ground system is four times weak grass! Watching the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex fall, the scene inevitably fell into a long silence. Whether it is tieshaoshan or the young people who act as judges, they are just surprised by the tacit words, but they don''t feel how serious the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex will be injured. But, super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, can''t stand up! Attribute restraint will not change because of the level of the spirit. Even the more high-end combat, the stronger the effect of attribute restraint will be. The skill of breaking grass knots seems to trip the opponent with a few strong vines. But it is a grass skill, which is extremely restrained against super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. Finally, the referee couldn''t help running to the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex to confirm that the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex really fell, which announced the result in shock and reluctance. "The super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex... Lost its fighting ability and the rogue crocodile won. Please ask the Taoist trainer to replace the spirit." The red light flashed, the super iron Tyrannosaurus rex was taken back, and tieshaoshan looked at the elf ball in his hand. "Sure enough, I''m still old..." Chapter 597 The sudden exclamation of tieshaoshan made everyone sigh. How much glory has been will be lost to time in the end. "Can you talk about the skills just now?" Tieshaoshan looked up and asked silently with a smile. The wrinkles in the corners of his eyes were clearly visible. "Breaking grass knot, grass system change attack skill, the greater the opponent''s weight, the stronger the power! The same effect as skill kick. " Murmur didn''t hide it and said directly. "I see. The four times weak grass super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex lost wrongly." tie Shaoshan nodded. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, he also took out the third elf ball. "My last, the moat!" It''s another fossil spirit. This time it''s a city protecting dragon with strong double defense. "Wali!" After defeating an opponent again, the rogue crocodile''s attack power has increased a lot again. Although the wound on its tail is not light, the rogue crocodile maintains a very high mood. Seeing that silent speech still had no intention to replace the elves, the young people on the referee''s bench flashed an objection in their eyes, and there was a faint sense of awe. Finally, they could only honestly announce the start of the game. "Rogue crocodile, rush up and split the tile!" Murmur ordered impolitely. The attack power of the moat dragon is very general. On the contrary, the rogue crocodiles who have won in a row have improved a lot. Therefore, silent speech decided the tactics of the game from the beginning. Attack, absolute attack! "Moat dragon, iron wall!" Knowing that it was difficult for him to turn over, tieshaoshan calmed down and calmly commanded the moat with both hands and arms, increasing his defense. The big face of the moat Dragon Wall flashed a metallic luster, and the defense power was greatly improved in an instant. Dang! A crisp collision sound like a bell sounded, and the tiles of rogue crocodiles had hit the wall face of the moat dragon. Then, the moat dragon seemed to have no sense. He shook his head and pushed the rogue crocodile back. The rock + steel moat is theoretically four times weaker, but this attack seems to have little effect. In fact, it is not difficult to guess the reason why rogue crocodiles can kill super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex with a straw knot. In addition to four times of restraint in attributes, the poor special defense of super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex is also an important reason. The moat dragon is excellent in both physical defense and special defense. In addition, the power of tile splitting skill itself is not high. Rogue crocodiles do not have the bonus of their own system when using tile splitting. For multiple reasons, even if it is the same skill of quadruple restraint, the final effect is still very different. "Again, with the iron wall!" "Kela!" The metallic luster flashed again, and the defense of the moat was greatly improved again. Regardless of the silence, he continued to command, "rogue crocodile, split tiles continuously!" Dang! Dangdang! Dang Dang Rogue crocodile doesn''t know what counseling is. Beating two opponents in a row makes his self-confidence soar in an instant. Looking at the city protecting dragon in front of him, the rogue crocodile completely gave up his defense and did it in a big way! "Moat dragon, iron wall!" The order of tieshaoshan came again. When the metallic luster lit up for the third time, the defense of the moat dragon had been raised to the highest in a short time. Next, it''s a reckless counterattack! "Moat, metal explosion!" "Kela!" The moat roared, and the battle that belonged to him had just begun. What if the attack power is not strong? I have a metal explosion. See who holds on longer! Metal explosion, according to their own injury, vigorously return 1.5 times the damage to the opponent! In other words, no matter how much damage the rogue crocodile causes to the moat, it will be returned 1.5 times the damage! Defensive Counterattack Tactics! The moat has obviously made it to the extreme! At this time, Mo Yan found that he had long missed the best counterattack moment. That is, at the beginning, with an absolutely strong attack, it will cause the greatest damage to the moat one by one. Then, use up the rest of its strength as soon as possible. In the field, the rogue crocodile''s split tile hit the moat dragon again, which is different from the previous moat dragon who only chose to open the opponent. After the use of metal explosion, the parts contacted by both sides directly exploded violently, and the rogue crocodile was blown out unintentionally. "Kela!" The moat dragon raised his face and roared proudly. After three times of iron wall, it has become a general trend. It doesn''t care who the opponent is. He wants to win! However, in the face of the powerful and confident moat dragon, Mo Yan also didn''t change his order to the rogue crocodile. To win, the rogue crocodile must attack. As long as it attacks, it will be hurt by the rebound of metal explosion. Instead of using uncontrollable powerful skills to die together, it''s better to calculate carefully and consume slowly with tile splitting skills. Besides, even if the rogue crocodile can''t win, it''s impossible to lose because there are two elves left. Under such circumstances, it''s better to leave the battle to the rogue crocodile and let it display its favorite fighting style. After all, the rogue crocodile won the first game with combat skills, and the second sentence was a surprise victory with a grass knot raid. But these are just the compromises made by rogue crocodiles in order to win. Seeing the attack of the war hammer dragon explosion, the rogue crocodile couldn''t help but want to compete, but when he heard the silent command, he knew that he was probably not an opponent. Therefore, it used the dragon tail Counterattack Tactics in training and successfully ended the battle hammer Longkeng. When the opponent turned into a super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, looking at each other''s hard orange armor and terrible tonnage, the rogue crocodile silently endured the sharp pain on his tail and secretly looked at his hard and short claws. It should be difficult to break the defense But at this time, the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex ran, and it ran with such a heavy tonnage! For a moment, the grass knot appeared in the mind of the rogue crocodile. After hearing the seemingly ambiguous command of silent words, the rogue crocodile no longer hesitated and launched the grass knot. So far, two wins in two stops! However, what rogue crocodiles really like is the fight of fist to meat and collision with each other. Just like now, even if the rogue crocodile was blown open again and again by the metal explosion, its eyes became brighter and brighter, and then approached the moat again and hit it fiercely. Dang ~ boom! The rogue crocodile was repulsed again, and the moat finally stumbled. The two sides adjusted a little, fought close again, and then continued to be blown away and beaten back without accident. Once, twice, three times... I don''t know how long it took. The rogue crocodile lay on his back and couldn''t get up, while the moat dragon lay on the ground and struggled to get up. The big face of the moat dragon wall has become pitted and has long lost its metallic luster. The two sharp claws of the rogue crocodile are swollen into pig feet and can no longer be used. George, mark, the referee, and the reporters who didn''t know when to sit in the audience but unexpectedly didn''t disturb the game, all held their breath. "Rogue crocodile, you can come back!" "Moat dragon, well done!" "Rogue crocodiles and moat dragons both lose their fighting ability. Between the assessors and two elves have not been used, so the winner of this game is the silent words from dark night town!" Chapter 598 The rogue crocodile fell, but before that, it had defeated the Warhammer dragon and the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, and finally killed the Warhammer dragon. World War I fame! "Well done, hard work," murmured, taking back the rogue crocodile and whispering to the elf ball. In the original plan of silent speech, the rogue crocodile only needs to defeat one opponent and can retire. But surprises often come out of hand. The explosion of rogue crocodiles also makes silent recognize the characteristic of overconfidence. From the data alone, overconfidence only improves the attack power of rogue crocodiles, but what the data can not reflect is the increase in the willpower and desire for victory and defeat of rogue crocodiles. In the last hard struggle, the rogue crocodile''s physical strength has already bottomed out, but it has a strong desire to win or lose until it defeats the Warhammer dragon. Of course, the accumulated damage cannot disappear. It will only break out after the battle, bring great pain to rogue crocodiles, and even form hidden injuries that are difficult to recover. Therefore, overconfidence is very strong, and the increase in the desire to win or lose is very overbearing, but it must be used with caution. If you use it frequently and can''t get effective energy supplement, you may lose the rogue crocodile if you use it more than once. At the end of the battle, the reporters who did not know when to come or leave in the audience edited the copy in just five minutes and uploaded it to the online media in Shenao region simultaneously. At that time, the netizens'' response to miss Joey had not been fully digested, and more than half of the media were still picking up the black material of Mao ya, the owner of Zhu Qingdao Museum. Then, another more shocking news airborne hot spot first. The great demon king silently said that 1v3 defeated the master of iron and Steel Road hall, tieshaoshan! It was mentioned in the news that the silent rogue crocodile was only the peak of the elite when he was on the iron and Steel Island. He was killed by the super steel snake of the owner of the East steel Museum. Now after completing the breakthrough, the rogue crocodile directly defeated the three elves of the iron burning mountain hall owner with absolute strength. As for the water? The elves of war mallet dragon, moat dragon and super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex have also been exposed. Even fossil elves have appeared. No one dares to say that the owner of iron burning mountain hall releases water. Well, the young examiner, Mo Yan, is really a super devil! Mao Ya stepped on the silent speech before, and Joey broke the lie after. Before the heated discussion was over, silent speech strongly defeated the same old hall owner tieshaoshan next door. Although he didn''t say a word, he beat the arrogant maoya hall owner with real achievements. After a whole set of operation, a large number of Shenao people have completely favored the silent words of young and handsome, strong strength, elegant demeanor and few cruel words. After arriving at the iron and steel city spirit center and silently asking the rogue crocodile to miss Joey, he began to calmly brush up the network hot spots and appreciate the fancy appreciation of netizens for him. Yu Guang glanced at the reporters swarming outside the elf center, thought silently and decided to add a fire to the network drama. Ten minutes later, the hot spot of [Mo Yan accepts maoya''s challenge and goes to Zhuqing road hall a week later] airborne again to the top of the list. The melon eaters licked their lips, looked excited and went in, and only got a blank page. Shenao hot spot, collapsed "How can he, how can he!" The angry roar, even through the phone, still makes people want to cover their ears. Tieshaoshan calmly looked at maoya, who had fallen into rage at the end of the video phone, and sighed in his heart. "The silence is very strong. Even he has a deep understanding of fossil elves. I''m not his opponent." The voice of tieshaoshan was very calm. He recognized that he had lost the battle and was surpassed by his younger generation. It was not the first time. "I''m not angry with you, i... I''m just..." Mao Ya scratched his half bald head at the other end of the video and unconsciously pulled up a lot of hair. "You just didn''t expect that you would pull so many things out of dealing with a younger generation, and even almost ruin your reputation." tieshaoshan answered for maoya. "He''s just a little boy. Why can he get the help of so many people, but our old trainers have been stuck in the prospective king for more than ten years and can''t get in for decades because they have no way?" Maoya didn''t have to hide anything in front of Tieshao mountain. His jealous face was frighteningly ugly. Tieshaoshan looked at maoya and sighed. His old friend was unwilling. He was not himself. However, people have to serve the old, fight and plan all their life, but they forget the simple happiness when they first became a trainer. "Master! Master! That silent word is making things again! " Tieshaoshan frowned, turned and looked at the apprentice who hurried here. Before he could scold, the other party hit his face with a flat plate. "Master, silently accept the challenge of senior maoya and go in a week!" Tieshaoshan took the tablet away. Before he could say anything, he heard maoya across the video shouting in surprise, "what are you talking about, silent that the little bastard is coming to wish Qingshi?" "Hahaha, I''m afraid he won''t come! As long as I beat this little bastard in front of everyone, even if the Joey family endorsed him! Ha ha ha... " Looking at maoya in ecstasy, tieshaoshan wanted to persuade him again, and then the other party hung up the phone. "Master, is master maoya okay?" The young man held the tablet and asked carefully. Maoya just looked like a psychopath. "I hope it''s all right..." tieshaoshan shook his head and turned to leave. Before he left, he asked, "pack up your things and take you to Zhuqing city." "Master, what are we doing there?" When the young man heard that he was going away, he was first happy, and then asked in doubt. "Go to the theatre, support, go..." tieshaoshan shook his head and didn''t say any more. The hot discussion on the Internet lasted two days. Almost all Shenao people knew about it, and the news even spread to Fangyuan, Chengdu and other places. At the same time, a variety of comments on the Internet have also become popular. Many media still hold the arrogant attitude of silent words, but they dare not involve Joey at all. Everyone is looking forward to the duel between Moyan and maoya in a week, and most of them are actually on Moyan''s side. Even if murmured that he came from the urban area, they chose to help him or not in this matter. The originator of all this is concentrating on analyzing maoya''s data at this time. It takes some luck not to say 1v3 defeat each other. But at least this victory must be in hand! In a flash of time, the three quietly rested for five days in the spirit center of the steel city, while avoiding a large group of journalists who wanted to get an exclusive. Until the time of the competition approached, they took the shuttle bus from the steel city to Zhuqing city to meet the World War I that attracted the attention of the whole people. Chapter 599 "King kikuye, the plane will land in Zhuqing city in ten minutes." the beautiful stewardess walked to a position near the window of first class, kept smiling and whispered. "Well, tell everyone to get off the plane." kikuo nodded and habitually gave orders. There was no change in the stewardess'' face, although he wanted to remind others to get off the plane. In the position behind kikuye, big leaf and electromagnetic are sitting impressively. At this time, they are watching the battle video of Mo Yan in the iron and Steel Road Museum with a flat plate, which is a video material available within the alliance. "Silent speech''s progress is too fast. I can''t say I can beat him now." Da Ye said bluntly, and the electromagnet on one side was silent. He was the defeated general of Mo Yan. "Why do I have a strange feeling? The silent classmate seems to know how to go every step of the way. It seems that we can break through when time comes. There is no such thing as a bottleneck. " Two young people of the same age sit on the left side of Da Ye. He has dark green hair, a lock of dull hair in the middle is curled up, wearing a black vest and orange trousers. He looks very young, and he was the one who just spoke. The other is completely opposite, red suit, black round frame glasses, purple long hair, completely a rigorous and mature appearance, without saying a word in the whole process. Behind them, there are also some excellent young trainers from the league. Obviously, they all came to Zhuqing City, which has become more and more lively recently, along with the big army. They were just a small group of people who went to Zhuqing City, and other Pavilion owners defeated by silent words rushed over. Donggang in shuimai City, Jixian in Shiyuan City, a San in curtain City, and many Taoist trainers who had never been challenged by tacit words also asked for leave to rush over. As for the trainers on the trip, all those near Zhuqing city have turned their directions and concentrated in Zhuqing city. Obviously, it is not a league competition, a star duel, and there is no money to take, but there are more people who pay attention to the competition than expected. In this large number of training homes, there is also a woman with long blond hair and wearing a black robe. At this time, she is stopping at the door of an ice cream shop. She hesitates for nearly half an hour and still hasn''t decided which flavor to buy. Of course, these silent words don''t know. Even if you know, you will only show a little surprised at most. Now he has devoted all his energy to the duel with maoya. To develop Zhuqing city into the most prosperous city of Shenao, maoya has made great contributions. Because of this, she has the capital to break the wrist with the king of Juye. The spirit that maoya is good at is the flight department! In the elf world, there are few pure flying elves, and the only known one is a legendary elf. This also leads to the strong compatibility of maoya team. It''s better not to prepare from the perspective of flying elves. The only effective intelligence is that the Taoist trainers must use more than half of the local elves to compete in the Taoist challenge. Moyan and maoya are in the strict sense of the Taoist hall assessment competition, so they will try to get close to the challenge competition in terms of rules. Then, at least two of the elves used by maoya are flying elves native to Shenao. In this way, the scope will be greatly reduced. Then he pushed back that he was good at evil, and silently guessed what elves maoya would use. There was no accident all the way. When the three of Moyan stepped into Zhuqing City, the news had been synchronized to the Internet. The great demon king said silently, he''s coming! When the three stayed in the spirit Center for less than half an hour, maoya''s invitation was also sent by the trainer of Zhuqing Taoist hall. Many people witnessed this scene and got the game information at the same time. Time, 9 a.m. tomorrow. Location: Zhuqing gymnasium. The game was not in the Taoist hall, but in the gymnasium by maoya! How confident is it that maoya dares to put the game in the stadium with the attention of thousands of people? But as everyone knows, maoya was also forced hard, so he simply put the battle in the gym. These days, countless old friends who used to come to him openly and secretly to persuade him to endure the calm wind and waves, take a step back, and don''t be as ambitious as young people. But can this game be just a simple game? Just before the start of the competition, he learned through inside information that kikuye was ready to officially attack the boss of their department, focusing on the Xinqi Lake incident. In addition to the problems she had found over the years, she would carry out real name prosecution at the League Headquarters. If he loses this competition, his reputation will be greatly damaged. Kikuye can attack according to the situation, take him as the breakthrough point, and follow the vine to find out a bunch of gourds. But if he wins, the momentum of the older generation of trainers will be greatly improved. Naturally, the League will not attack them casually out of consideration for the stability of the whole region. And the reason why he was against Mo Yan was that he learned from the boss that the Xinqi Lake incident was destroyed by Mo Yan and the three of them. Angry, the grumpy maoya jumped out by himself. He thought he was just fighting a war of words. Who knows that this silent speech is a diamond hard stubble, soft and hard together. Rao Shi lived most of his life and was forced into a dilemma for a time. Not to mention that stealing chickens can''t erode the rice. He pecked away his hands. For Mo Yan, this battle may be just a fight to prove his name, but for him, it is a battle of life and death. When it''s done, he can still enjoy the last comfort with his few old brothers. If not, let''s have a farewell battle in front of everyone! If Mo Yan knows what he thinks now, he can only say, "the old guy thinks pretty!" And time finally came to the moment of battle under the slightly agitated waiting of the people. As the most prosperous city of Shenao, Zhuqing has built a large gymnasium. On the day of the war, there was no ticket sale, so the stadium was full even if it was big. The owner of the gymnasium is also very insightful. He knows that many big people will come today, so he consciously uses the manpower and equipment that should be used, so the scene is still in order. At nine o''clock sharp, Mo Yan and Mao ya have stood on the command platforms on both sides, and the referee of the Taoist hall is also in place. Obviously, both of them met each other for the first time in reality, but when they met, they had to touch and tie. They were born enemies. "From now on, there will be an assessment competition of Zhuqing Road Museum. The two sides will use three elves for 1v1 wheel battle. When all three elves on one side lose their fighting ability, the competition will be over!" Without any fancy introduction, the competition officially began! Chapter 600 With the referee''s order, two red lights appeared in the competition field at the same time. On the silent side, the red light expanded to more than three meters, and then scattered. Instead of a ferocious dark green Beast, the quasi God bangira! On the other side of maoya, a handsome mke Eagle has also hovered high in the air, staring at every move of baijila. As a family bird in Shenao area, mke eagle is not uncommon, but from the base number of the whole mke family, there are few that eventually evolved into mke eagle. Compared with the family birds in several other regions, mke eagle is more handsome and has excellent understanding of skills. If Bi Diao in Kanto had not found super evolution, the title of the strongest family bird would probably belong to the mke eagle. But it''s a pity that this time it met bangira! As soon as Banjila appeared, her three meter high figure immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Once there were no onlookers in Xinqi lake, so this battle is the first show of Banjila recognized by the outside world! "Battle... Start!" The referee''s voice is not high, but it is enough for silent speech and maoya to hear clearly "MK eagle, return with the swallow!" "Bangira, next!" Mo Yan ordered very domineering, and Banjila''s fully armed armor is the main reason why Mo Yan has no fear. The speed of the mke eagle was very fast. It was like a black lightning in the air. In the blink of an eye, it had come behind bangira. Dang! Yan Hui hit and hit Banjila''s relatively weak back waist. Obviously, this Muke Eagle has done special training and is very good at finding the weakness of elves. But still that sentence, its opponent is the quasi God bangira! A huge tail suddenly flashed past, and the mke Eagle even had no time to turn its head, so it was pulled aside by bangira''s tail. "Mu Kuo!" The MK Eagle could not help but scream. After barely maintaining its balance, it immediately flapped its wings and flew high,. At the same time, there was a lot of sand and dust on the field, which began to rage wildly, and soon it was yellow sand all over the sky. Characteristics, Yangsha! This is the first time that bangira has actively promoted the sand lifting characteristics in the battle, and the effect naturally goes without saying that even the mke eagle in the high altitude must endure the erosion of sand storms all the time. "Bangira, rock blade, attack!" The real command was spoken from the silent mouth for the first time. When Banjila lifted her hands, the sand in the sandstorm began to condense rapidly. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of fist sized but extremely sharp stone cones appeared. Then Banjila waved fiercely, and all the hundreds of stone cones moved. Instead of directly attacking the mke eagle, they hit the opposite side in great disorder along the sandstorm track. "MK eagle, move at high speed to avoid!" Mo Yan heard Mao Ya''s order and shook his head gently. Is it so easy to hide from the hundreds of sand and stone cones? In the yellow sand sky, mke Eagle still shows extremely superb flying skills. All kinds of difficult movements are handy. It is not embarrassed to avoid, but somewhat pleasing to the eye. However, seeing more and more stone cones around, the MK Eagle avoided more and more quickly and difficult. "Mu Kuo!" Finally, the scream sounded, and the MK eagle in the sandstorm stopped fiercely. It was obviously hit by a stone cone. Then, the Muke Eagle began to retreat, black feathers flying all over the sky, and the subsequent Stone Cone followed closely, causing cumulative damage again and again. "Muke eagle, steel wing defense!" Mao Ya shouted, can only hope the other party can hear, otherwise the game will not play at all. MKE eagle''s willpower is very good. I saw two silver lights suddenly appear in the sandstorm, and the steel wing was successfully displayed! Boom! Boom! Bang The silver light kept flashing, and a large number of stone cones were broken by the steel wings, turned into yellow sand again, and returned to the sandstorm. Seeing this, Banjila did not stubbornly continue to increase the stone cone, but took the initiative to pay some attention to the sandstorm and increase its damage degree all the time. Mo Yan and the old God of Bangla are waiting for the mke eagle to take the initiative to attack, and then fight back, Anyway, in the sandstorm, mke eagle''s physical strength has been rapidly consumed. Bangira can afford it, but it cannot afford the mke eagle. "Muke eagle, we fought hard and fought close!" Maoya gritted his teeth. This Banjila was more difficult to chew than a diamond. At the beginning, he tried with a swallow. Not only could he not do any harm, but his tail was pulled back. Close combat can''t hurt, and people are in a mess before the long attack begins. Hundreds of stone cones were split by a sharp rock blade, which easily beat the mke Eagle without fighting back. Both are quasi heavenly kings, but the strength of both sides has an extremely obvious difference. Therefore, maoya has thought to consume Banjila''s physical strength as much as possible, which is the only contribution that mke eagle can make at present. Looking at the flying Muke eagle, Banjila flashed solemnity for the first time. Melee combat is a fighting skill, and she has four times restraint against it. Moreover, since they knew that their opponents might have mke eagles, what bangira and silent were on guard against was never a normal attack. But the combination of unreasonable recklessness and fighting! "Benjira, fight back freely!" Silent speech issued a thought-provoking order, but Banjila did not hesitate. It suddenly pulled, and a large number of boulders the size of tires appeared out of thin air around it, and then all of them hit the mke eagle. Unlike the small and fast scattered rock blades with different attack power, the rock avalanche attack is more domineering and, of course, not so flexible. However, at this time, the mke Eagle has greatly increased its speed by landing freely. In addition, it has held the belief that it will lose, so it will never stop because there are big stones ahead. Bangira''s eyes were bright, staring at the plunging mke eagle, and very appropriately moved the rock produced by the rock avalanche to the other party''s only way. "Mu Kuo!" A trace of cruelty flashed through the eyes of the MK eagle. It has the title of suicide bird and iron bird. What is this stone? The mke Eagle waved its wings and rushed straight to the rock avalanche. With the fighting energy attached to the close combat, it boldly smashed all the stones blocking the road! Finally, when mke Eagle came to bangira, it finally became a strong bow and crossbow. But it flashed a very strange light in its eyes, and looked at Banjila full of alternative excitement. Suddenly a strange red light flashed on his body, and then the mke eagle with this red light bumped into bangira! It''s reckless! Banjila''s alarm bell is in full swing, and the premonition of silence is being realized. At this moment, it uses hold without hesitation! Chapter 601 Hold the energy shield and immediately send it out, blocking the MK eagle with strange red light outside. Bangira could clearly see that the eyes of MK Eagle were full of amazement and disbelief. The same person is the trainer of mke eagle and the owner of maoya Hall of Zhu Qingdao hall. Although most of the mke hawks can learn the skill of recklessness, there are not many trainers who can really use it, and even few people who know this skill. However, Banjila''s last soul held, but chiguoguodi told maoya that the tactical plan it made for mke eagle had long been seen through by the other party. He couldn''t help thinking of what his old friend tieshaoshan had said to him. He said silently that this man even knew the fossil elves very well. How could he not know that the mke family had the practice of Jedi counterattack. I thought I had been fully prepared, but I didn''t expect to despise you. Maoya looked at the calm silence opposite and said suffering in her heart. Soon, the energy shield disappeared, and the MK eagle, who had long been a strong bow and crossbow, was unable to resist. He could only watch the other party knock himself down. "Mke Eagle has lost its combat ability. Please replace the spirit with the trainer of the Taoist hall!" Seeing that silent speech took the lead in winning the next game, the people in the audience gave applause without stingy. Look at Banjila, who is almost unharmed, and the calm silence on her face. After all, she is a man of great fame. The victory of silent speech''s first battle also makes people feel that maoya is really biased. Although he has little strength, he has to rely on the old to sell the old. The two people on the field had nothing to say. After maoya took back the fallen mke eagle, he quickly sent the next quasi King level elf. The red light flashed, and a dark green giant Dragonfly appeared opposite bangira. It was the ancient giant dragonfly of the insect + flight system (mekayama). Ancient giant dragonflies evolved from dragonflies after learning the primitive power. Before fully studying the role of characteristics, ancient giant dragonflies are not valuable. But whether it''s acceleration, colored glasses or hidden feature detection, they are very good features. As for the one in front of us, it is likely to have acceleration characteristics when looking at the other party''s agile floating around. How strong the acceleration characteristic is, please refer to the silent giant toothed shark. "Now... The game continues!" "Ancient giant dragonflies, insects!" "Bangira, roar!" The attacks of the two sides were offset by sound against sound, and in the observation of silent words, the speed of ancient giant dragonflies did increase a little. No doubt about the acceleration characteristics! Then, we must make a quick decision! "Bangira, sandstorm erosion!" "Ben!" Banjila roared and controlled the sand and dust in the audience to stir up madly. Under its full urging, the sand and dust in the sky directly covered all the conditions in the venue, which was unreal. "Ancient giant dragonfly, rise with all your strength! Break free from the sandstorm with the silver whirlwind! " Maoya obviously felt something wrong and immediately ordered the ancient giant dragonfly to leave the original place. There was a silver whirlwind in the sandstorm, which was desperately flying high into the sky to escape the sandstorm. "Bangira, rock avalanche!" With the silent command, a dozen huge rocks suddenly appeared out of thin air on the sandstorm, and then went straight down. On the other side, the ancient giant dragonfly, which is deeply trapped in the sandstorm and desperately wants to escape from the sky, can''t see it. It is covered with rocks directly above and is hitting it directly. "No! Ancient giant dragonfly, run to the side! " Mao Ya shouted and squeezed his fists tightly. The silence was too Yin. Maoya''s roar is still a little useful. At least the ancient giant Dragonfly gradually shifted a lot to the side. But unfortunately, before it completely escaped the coverage of rock avalanche, it had rushed out of the sandstorm. From the perspective of the audience, we can see that the ancient giant Dragonfly turned into a silver light, ran into the rock avalanche displayed by bangjila, and then was smashed into the sandstorm without resistance. After the suicidal bird, maoya sent a suicidal insect, just as stubborn and iron, just like their trainer. "Bangira, the rock is closed!" In the face of the suicidal insect ancient giant dragonfly, silent speech has no intention of releasing water. Seeing that the other party fell to the ground all the way, silent said without hesitation to let Banjila close with rocks to limit its mobility. "Ancient giant dragonflies, chirp with insects, chirp with insects!" Maoya continued to shout, trying to make the ancient giant Dragonfly break away from the battle rhythm of bangira. But often only the wrong name, not the wrong title. As a desert tyrant, bangira is invincible in Sandstorm! All areas covered by sandstorms are the areas that bangira can sense and control. Therefore, the ancient giant dragonfly''s insect chirp came, but before it affected Banjila, it had been completely closed by a large number of rocks rising from the ground. "Ancient giant Dragonfly! Cut with air, break free with air! " Mao Ya continued to roar angrily. Even if mke eagle''s reckless tactics failed, why was the ancient giant Dragonfly beaten like this without giving full play to its speed advantage. This is not the script of its plan at all. The reason why the ancient giant Dragonfly dare to send four times weak rock is to restrain bangira in speed, and then use long-range attacks such as insect chirp to slowly kill bangira. But he was wrong again. There are more than ancient giant dragonflies in the world. An elf has acceleration characteristics, and the silent giant toothed shark is one of the best. Even the tactics of recklessness + fighting are very old-fashioned in silent speech, just as they know their destiny. Out of date "Bangira, the last rock blade!" Whew, whew, whew! As soon as the silence fell, a large number of sand gathered and formed stone cones had hit the ancient giant dragonfly that couldn''t move. Boom! A small explosion sounded, bangira waved to weaken the intensity of the sandstorm, and people gradually saw the situation of ancient giant dragonflies. Broken transparent wings, dim Dragonfly compound eyes and twitching short limbs look pathetic and abnormal. From beginning to end, silent words did not increase the speed of the ancient giant dragonfly. It lost its speed advantage and was not as tenacious as the mke eagle. "The ancient giant Dragonfly lost its fighting ability, and Banjila won. Please ask the Taoist trainer to replace the spirit!" Two defeats in a row! A lot of startling voices rang out one after another. They didn''t see the silent battle with their own eyes. They couldn''t imagine why a young man could be so strong. But the fact is that even if he has defeated two opponents in a row, bangira seems to have only consumed a little energy. Can we fight again? There is no doubt about the answer! "Please train the Taoist priest to replace the spirit!" The referee once again warned that maoya, who was standing still, came back to his senses and hurriedly took back the ancient giant dragonfly. Unexpectedly, although maoya had lost two consecutive games, there was no sign of despair in his eyes. He still has cards! Chapter 602 "Brother George, I finally know why so many trainers'' lifelong dream is to have a quasi God. The perfect quasi God is really powerful. Obviously, sandstorm is only an auxiliary skill, but it can become so difficult in the boss''s Bangui hand! " In the audience, mark stared at the field, but he didn''t forget to talk to George next to him. "The so-called quasi God elves are the names of elves who can have the power of gods and beasts, but have no reality of gods and beasts. There is no doubt about the strength of bangira, but you see, you look carefully, you look carefully. Mao Ya didn''t look impatient at all, and even took the initiative to talk to Mo Yan. So he must have more powerful elves, strong enough to make maoya feel that he has the possibility of turning over! " George said firmly, and his inference is almost no different from the truth. "I didn''t expect to be forced to this point. The younger generation is terrible!" On the battlefield, maoya whispered. "Well," murmur nodded impolitely. Anyway, there was no loudspeaker on the scene, and the audience didn''t know what he said. Maoya was stunned by silent words. After laughing, he stopped talking and finally took out the third elf ball. Zoom in and throw it out. The red light suddenly appeared. An orange elf with a height of two meters appeared in the battlefield. It''s a fire breathing dragon! "Roar! Roar! " As soon as the fire breathing dragon came out, he roared excitedly. After venting, he looked at his opponent. A giant green Beast taller, bigger and stronger than it? Unfortunately, it can''t fly! The fire breathing dragon flapped its wings and kept itself half a height higher than bangira, just enough to look down at each other. At this time, maoya continued to speak, "originally, the fire breathing dragon would not be your opponent, but thanks to you, it has a greater possibility." When the owner Mao Ya finished, he suddenly raised his right hand and wore a watch on his wrist, but unlike ordinary watches, it was inlaid with a key stone! At the same time, on the Dragon horn on the right of the fire breathing dragon, a red, orange and yellow super evolution stone is shining slightly. "Fire breathing dragon, mega evolution!" Silent Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the fire spitting dragon and maoya opposite. They were covered by colorful light at the same time, as if it had been a moment and a long time. When the light dissipated, a fire breathing dragon with three dragon horns and extremely slender body appeared on the battlefield. Super fire breathing dragon Y! Compared with before, the speed of super fire breathing dragon y has been greatly improved. With the great increase in flight speed, it has flown around the field in the blink of an eye. It''s not over yet. While fire breathing dragon y is active, the sandstorm on the field suddenly weakens rapidly and is replaced by hot and dazzling sunshine. The sandstorm weather in Banjila was completely suppressed by the sunny weather of fire breathing dragon! "Hahaha, how''s it going, my super fire breathing dragon!" Mao Ya laughed proudly. After super evolution, the strength of fire breathing dragon has been greatly improved. Although it has not broken through to the king level, it is infinitely close. But why did the fire breathing dragon not directly break through to the king of heaven after this super evolution, just because the elite is completely different from the quasi king of heaven. Mo Yan recalls what his teacher Yuanzhi said to him. Yuanzhi asks him to explore the difference. However, if he wants to beat himself by taking advantage of super evolution, Mo Yan suddenly feels that maoya is really from beginning to end. "Bangira!" "Ben!" One person and one pet responded, silently grasping the key stone necklace hanging around her neck, and a red and black super evolution stone glittered in the black gap of bangella''s shoulder. "Bangira, mega evolution!" The field once again lit up the colorful light exclusive to super evolution, and Moyan and bangira were wrapped simultaneously. In maoya''s stunned eyes, super bangira officially appeared! After the super evolution, the barbs on bangira''s armor extended in all directions and became a brand-new attack weapon. At the same time, it hung behind him like a huge cloak, so handsome. As for the strength, Banjila also reached the level of infinitely close to the king of heaven, but it seemed that she could not see clearly and touch through through a thin layer. More importantly, the sand lifting characteristics of Banjila, which had been suppressed, have regained the initiative and completely suppressed the sunshine characteristics of fire breathing dragons. On the field, more ferocious dust was raised again. Only on the dust can we barely feel the strong burning feeling. Before the final battle began, there were two rare super evolutions in succession. The atmosphere on the field became louder and hotter. At this time, it was really like holding a large-scale event to have another war explanation. At this time, maoya finally woke up from the shock, and her previous self-confidence disappeared. As before, he wanted the ancient giant dragonfly to beat bangira with the sound of insects. In sunny weather, the instant sunshine flame of fire breathing dragon can also cause great damage to bangira. Unfortunately, maoya failed again. In terms of the competition for the weather, Banjila, which has the characteristics of raising sand before and after super evolution, naturally has more advantages. Moreover, even if it is the weather competition, there is a certain degree of attribute restraint. The sandstorm of rock system, the sunny day of fire system, the hail of ice system and the rainstorm of water system can be seen that the five kinds of weather have the characteristics of cyclic suppression. Just right, the sandstorm of rock system can suppress the sunny day of fire system under the same degree of confrontation. Similarly, the sun''s flame cannot be emitted immediately, which greatly reduces the threat to bangira. As for the rest of the fire skills, bangiras is true! It was the second time. It was clear that he had specially sent elves who could restrain bangira, but in the end, they didn''t even play, so they had been cracked by bangira. The depression in maoya''s heart can hardly be resolved! More importantly, ordinary people do not know the game process of both sides under the battle, so maoya is an iron head from the perspective of a third party alone. First sent the mke eagle, it is understandable that he could not win, although it seems that he took the initiative to send his head down. Then he sent the ancient giant Dragonfly restrained by the rocks four times, and was fiercely attacked by the rock avalanche in bangjila, which made everyone unable to understand. Then the third, fire + flying fire breathing dragon, was restrained four times! A few people in Zhuqing city who still support maoya are crazy. Old man Xiaozao wants to be iron to the end! Don''t you have any other elves? Well, super evolution looks very powerful, but you''re handsome. After only three seconds, others use super evolution to suppress you. So, how are you going to play this game? Chapter 603 How can I win? Maoya looked at the super fire breathing dragon y struggling to fly in the sandstorm and couldn''t help but give birth to a burst of despair. But at this time, the voice of silent command came into his ear synchronously. Rock blade again! There are only a few skills that Mingming can use. Why can he always defeat himself? And the skills they want the elves to use, but they are strangled in the cradle without even giving a chance! Looking at the sunny day over the sandstorm and the fire breathing dragon who was embarrassed to avoid the sharp edge of the rock, maoya was ruthless and issued the same command again. "Fire breathing dragon, hurry up! Go to your field! " "Roar!" The super fire breathing dragon y roared. With his excellent flying skills, he was stunned to avoid all the sharp edges of the rocks and flew to a higher sky. "Bangira, rock avalanche preparation!" Like dealing with the ancient giant Dragonfly before, silent words also let bangira ambush a large number of rocks at the junction of the sandstorm, waiting for the super fire breathing dragon y to hit it! "Fire dragon, steel wing open circuit!" However, maoya is smart this time, also because the fire breathing dragon just knows the unique skill of integrating attack and defense such as steel wings. Mo Yan looked at the fire breathing dragon that opened the way with steel wings and kept chopping the rock monkey, and finally realized a trace of difficulty. Almost, he thought he was facing a fake quasi Heavenly King trainer. The speed is extremely fast and the flying skills are excellent. If it is allowed to increase in sunny weather, even if it is ultra long-range and keeps releasing sunlight and flames, it will definitely pose a great threat to bangira. After all, it is the super evolved fire breathing dragon y, which is far from comparable to the mke eagle and the ancient giant dragonfly. Well, try this. Silent Yan had a plan in his heart, and then he shouted, "bangira, bluff!" Bluff, enrage the opponent and make it chaotic, at the same time, because anger will greatly increase the attack power. "Ban, Ban Ban... Ban Ban!" But Banjila suddenly changed her powerful and domineering posture. First, she looked down at the fire breathing dragon in the air with disdain. Then, Banjila turned her ass to the fire breathing dragon and twisted it twice in humiliation. In the process, only the elves knew how to laugh. Originally, most of the fire elves are explosive at a little, not to mention the fire breathing dragon, which also has the arrogance of many dragon elves. Naturally, it is impossible to bear this humiliation. But I saw that the fire breathing dragon, which was supposed to break through the sandstorm blockade, suddenly turned around and opened his mouth, which was an extremely terrible purgatory attack! The temperature of purgatory is so high that it can almost burn your opponent. However, purgatory erupts in a sandstorm and melts a large amount of fine sand in an instant. It looks amazing. However, the flame is full of explosive power, but it is difficult to have the power to continue the impact, and the fire dragon itself is far away from bangira. Therefore, the power of purgatory is very terrible, but it did not break through the killing and blockade of sandstorm and came to bangira. But the next moment, a large number of boulders fell from the sky, directly hit the unexpected fire breathing dragon, and directly blasted it to the ground! "Fire dragon, spray flame!" Seeing that it was about to touch the ground, maoya could only command so regardless of others. Unfortunately, although bluff can increase the attack, the fire breathing dragon confused by anger is not so easy to wake up. After listening to a loud noise, the fire breathing dragon was smashed to the ground, and the dust was soon taken away by the sandstorm, leaving the embarrassed fire breathing dragon lying on the ground and struggling. "Bangira, the rock is closed!" Silent speech continued to command without expression, and did not sympathize with the tragedy of the fire breathing dragon. "Fire breathing dragon, whatever you use, fight back!" It seems that the two words of counterattack attracted the attention of the fire breathing dragon. It suddenly flapped its wings and flew up, and then miraculously avoided the rising rock. Just when maoya couldn''t help shouting good, the fire breathing Dragon flew straight towards bangira, as if I wanted to fight hand to hand. "Oh, benjira is ready!" Silently, I was happy. Unexpectedly, the fire breathing dragon finally became an iron dragon. Sure enough, there are what kind of trainers and what kind of elves there are. "Roar!" The fire breathing dragon''s eyes were red, and a pair of wings expanded horizontally to the greatest extent. It unexpectedly used wings to attack. It was obvious that it had just failed to wake up and was still in a state of chaos. "Bangira, next!" Since it''s a wing attack, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Silent words directly let Bangui pull up. "Fire breathing dragon, stop!" Maoya''s cry sounded again. This time, the fire breathing dragon seemed to hear it, but it was only a little meal, and then it accelerated to fight. Banjila leaned forward slightly. At the moment when the fire breathing dragon approached, her hands firmly grasped its wings! Then, the powerful impact force pushed bangira to slide backward, but it only slid for two meters and stopped. At this time, the fire breathing dragon suddenly tilted his head back, and the flames ran around in his mouth. Unexpectedly, he wanted to attack directly in close proximity. How can Banjila let it succeed? It made a sudden effort with both hands and directly pressed the fire breathing dragon on the ground. The whole body was hit hard, and bangira''s flame attack was difficult to maintain, and finally could only dissipate by itself. Finally, the fire breathing dragon''s eyes gradually recovered, but its physical strength was almost exhausted under repeated attacks. No matter what its state, bangira is now in his own hands. As long as it doesn''t fall, it''s not over. The next moment, Banjila still held the fire breathing dragon''s wings in her left hand to prevent it from escaping, and her right hand was loosened and pinched into a fist. The Yellow lightning covered it and hit it hard in the fire breathing dragon''s frightened eyes! Boom! After a loud noise, the fire breathing dragon''s head tilted directly, and it soon withdrew from the state of super evolution. Even if it had physical strength, it was knocked unconscious by bangira. "The fire breathing dragon lost its fighting ability and bangira won, so the winner is the assessor of the Taoist school, silent!" The referee''s voice sounded. Although it was small, everyone present guessed the result from his actions. After Mo Yan 1v3 defeated tieshaoshan, the owner of Tiegang Road Museum, he defeated Mao ya, the owner of Zhu Qingdao Museum in the same way! Mo Yan counterattacks maoya''s previous ridicule with absolute strength. One elf singled you three. The gap is so huge that life can''t be questioned. Although the three elves in maoya are all iron headed, they are all real quasi Heavenly King elves. Many people can''t help thinking that silent words at this age are so terrible, and they used to... No, even now, they seem to be as rubbish. It''s hard! The wonderful performance of silent speech also attracted a lot of people''s attention. Da Ye and electromagnet and others rubbed their hands one after another. They couldn''t help thinking that it would be better if they were playing on the stage. The cool blonde in the crowd was also full of curiosity when she looked at silent speech. Chapter 604 The game between Moyan and maoya is over, but the subsequent influence has just begun to ferment. The next day after the competition, the owner of Zhu Qingdao hall climbed to the top of the hot spot again, and this time he got endless abuse and contempt. [hall leader Mao Ya used his power for personal gain, worked closely with spirit hunters for a long time, and acquired more than ten million assets in ten years] [the Xinqi Lake incident was finally revealed, and the mastermind behind it was Zhu Qing Road Museum!] [the owner Mao Yaqiang bought the fire dragon super evolution stone. The original owner asked in a bloody letter, where is the fairness of the divine Austrian alliance?] The wall fell and everyone pushed. I wish the Road Museum in Qingshi collapsed. Naturally, the owner maoya didn''t have any good results. Just after yesterday''s game, kikuye took control of all the members of the Zhu Qing Road hall with Da Ye, electromagnet and others for the first time. But Mo Yan knows that Mao Ya is just a scapegoat pushed by the people behind him. It involves so much that even the teacher Yuanzhi reminds him not to get involved too much. Fortunately, this time it was the iron head maoya who wanted to step on the silent word to suppress Juye. Tacit words are justified to fight back, and the key is to win very simply. Therefore, the forces behind maoya are too reluctant to find silent trouble. In their opinion, Mo Yan is very difficult to deal with both his own ability and the energy behind him. If he doesn''t die at one time, he will bear the consequences of head iron like maoya. Weighing the pros and cons, silent speech, which seems to be the key figure of the explosion point of the event, was selectively ignored by everyone in the end. The influence of maoya hall owner''s abuse of power for personal gain began to spread rapidly. For a time, the old hall owner was in danger and trembled. The hall owner continued to extend upward, and the prestige of the whole divine Austrian alliance was also greatly affected. Zhuqing city is recognized as the most prosperous city in Shenao region, and the general Taoist Hall of the alliance has such a thing in Zhuqing city. The people can''t help but be angry. Mo Yan knows that the ultimate impact of this matter is that Zhuqing city will no longer establish a Taoist hall. But even after more than ten years, Zhuqing is still the most prosperous city in Shenao region. Of course, kikuye gave maoya a series of heavy blows in an extremely fierce form. At present, it seems to be a complete victory, but I don''t know if she will regret it in the future. Spirit center, Beicheng District, Zhuqing city. Now it is overcrowded. Journalists, trainers, alliance members, underground forces... All kinds of people with complex identities have gathered here. Because silent words are here! Chrysanthemum wild heavenly king has been busy to attack maoya first series, but Daye and electromagnetism have stayed and come to approach silent words one after another. Then the silent word smoothly knew the other two heavenly kings in the future except Juye and Daye. Fire is big leaf, insect is a Liu, ground is Juye, super power Wusong! Of course, except that kikuye is the four heavenly kings, the other three are still in the quasi Heavenly King stage like silent speech. In addition, many would-be Heavenly King trainers who silently said they didn''t know each other in previous life and this life also came forward and got familiar with each other. However, it can be seen from now on that no one can be the four heavenly kings. At least the three of them are just the heavenly king seeds of the divine Austrian alliance. Like them, there are a lot of people who just don''t have the chance to be famous for the time being. Among these people, Wu Song looked more silently. Mo Yan joined the Dragon fighting team of yulongdu when he was practicing in Baiyin mountain. The Scout inside is Wu Song''s cousin! But neither Yishu nor Wusong seems to have mentioned the existence of each other. Silent words smacked his lips. Although he was curious about their relationship, it was someone else''s business after all. He was not good to find melons without melons. Forced to know a group of people who are unlikely to meet again in the future, the three silently decided to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. So another day later, they suddenly found that the three men had left the elf center. "Silent, let me tell you that they have continued to travel and hope to see you again in the future," said Miss Joey with a smile. "Sure enough, you are so young and have such strong strength. How can you not work hard!" A boy who came to chase stars said with his eyes full of stars. Big leaf, electromagnetism and others looked at each other, and finally they had no choice but to accept the facts. I was looking for a chance to compete. At this time, the three of Moyan have come to the wild land in the north of Zhuqing city. They are preparing to cross the forest mountains in front and go to the northernmost wisdom lake along the Tianguan mountain range. "Ice elf, use the frozen wind!" Suddenly, a slightly cold voice came from a distance. The three of them looked at each other, shifted a little and walked towards the source of the sound. "Great, a little more... Okay, okay!" The voice continued to come, less cold and more joy. Just when Mo Yan and others were about to see him coming, a rose redo suddenly appeared. Without saying a word, it was a hypnotic powder to them! "Jie!" Geng ghost appeared in an instant, and the strong spirit burst out, directly stopping all the hypnotic powder in the air. "Merlot!" After seeing Geng ghost, rose redo on the opposite side was even more impolite. When she waved, countless magic leaves were displayed and hit Geng ghost directly. "Consecutive shadow shots!" Silent frown, but the opposite is the quasi King level rose leiduo. When did the quasi King become such a rotten street? The next moment, the shadow ball collided with the magic leaf and exploded directly, stirring up a lot of smoke and dust. "Rose redo, stop!" The cold voice came again, silently said a meal in his heart, and also motioned Geng ghost to stop temporarily and adapt to the situation. When the smoke dispersed, the two sides of the confrontation saw each other and were stunned. Blonde hair, long legs, black windbreaker, ice cream... Etc. it seems that something has mixed in. At this time, the person opposite finally found that the ice cream in his hand was covered with dust, so he had to sip his mouth reluctantly, and then turned his head to silent speech. "Are you silent?" Silent speech first opened his mouth, and then forced himself to nod without speaking. Just now, he almost asked, "are you Zhulan (helona) Silent words are hanging. At this time, Zhulan is not well-known. She has been taught by the sacrificial grandmother of Shenhe town and has not become the future champion of Shenao. However, both Rosa Ledo who just attacked them and the ice elf at her feet have reached the quasi King level! So as long as she wants, she can be famous at any time! "I''m from Zhulan, Shenhe town. I also watched the competition between you and the owner of Zhuqing hall. My strength is not bad." Hiding the ice cream in the back, Zhulan''s whole temperament became harmonious. She said as she approached slowly. Mark looked at the powerful bamboo orchid, and then looked at some strange silent words. He said "just not bad?" The five word question was swallowed. Chapter 605 He got a good evaluation from Zhulan, but he didn''t work hard and felt happy. He tried hard to emphasize that the other party was not the champion again and again. Silently, he said calmly, "Rose redo has good strength and fast response!" "Of course!" Zhulan nodded. Although her expression was indifferent, her aura was very strong and confident. "Merlot ~" Seeing that there was no danger, rose redo gently motioned to Zhulan, and then jumped onto the big tree to close her eyes. "Mi Wu ~" When the two sides were about to start an awkward conversation and didn''t know what to say, the ice elf suddenly sobbed. "Sorry, ice elf, I will live up to your kindness next time." Zhulan squatted down and touched the ice elf around Wei qubaba. The reason was that she hid behind her but had melted half of the ice cream. Zhulan likes to eat ice cream, so the ice elf specially wants to make the best ice cream for Zhulan. Unfortunately, a sudden misunderstanding finally made ice cream suffer. The ice elf nodded dejectedly, but worried that Zhulan was unhappy about it, so he took the initiative to rub Zhulan. What a delicate and lovely girl! After interacting with the ice elf, Zhulan turned her head to silent speech and said with an expression that had nothing to do with herself, "how about a fight?" "Of course, no one refuses!" Silent words and eyebrows, the future champion, can''t miss such an opportunity! Mark and George, one side, make complaints about them. How many trainers have you rejected in the spirit center before? Don''t you have a number B in your heart? Oh, you''re welcome now? Mo, big pig hoof, Yan! Soon, they found a flat open space. Mo Yan and Zhu LAN stood opposite each other. They had already taken an elf ball in their hands. "Now let''s have the 1v1 challenge of trainer tacit words against trainer Zhulan. When one of the elves loses combat ability, the game is over. Please send elves from both sides!" As soon as George''s voice fell, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN threw out the elf ball in their hands at the same time. Two red lights flashed, and Mara and sea hare appeared one after another. At the beginning of the battle, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN sent elves who restrained each other''s trump cards with great tacit understanding. Zhulan''s trump card is naturally the quasi God Fierce bite of the land shark, which is impossible not to know. After the battle in Zhuqing City, Banjila almost covered up the light of other elves and became his absolute trump card in the open. The water + ground sea rabbit Wan kebangira, while the ice Mala also bites the land shark. Unfortunately, neither side succeeded (?) ???) q "Then... The battle begins!" George''s order was given, and no matter what they thought, both sides began to give orders. "Rabbit beast, turbidity current!" "Mara, move at high speed!" The hare beast craned its neck fiercely, and the turbid current carrying mud and gravel rose from the ground, attacking Mara at an extremely rapid speed. Unfortunately, no matter how fast the hare is, it can''t compare with the famous Mara. A dark shadow flashed. When it reappeared, Mara had jumped onto the big tree on one side, and the turbidity current below did not work at all. "Rabbit, mud bomb!" Zhulan''s offensive did not procrastinate at all. If she failed to hit, she immediately caught up with her and gave Ma Peng no breathing room at all. However, for this small-scale attack of shooting across the air, Mara has never been dismissive. Even if the hare can turn its head 360 degrees, it still can''t hit Mara. "Close up, attack the key!" Shu! A black and red figure suddenly flashed past the hare. When Mala had stood still, the hare seemed to be hit hard. The whole body could not help leaning back, and there was an obvious scar on the neck. "Steady, use the fluctuation of water!" Zhulan''s order followed, and it sounded incredible, but the hare did it. The footwall of the sea hare beast was firmly adsorbed on the ground. The head turned upside down by the secret attack began to condense energy, and then turned upside down to play the wave of water! Ma Yula, who wanted to stay behind and play handsome, was not aware of it for a moment. Finally, she was hit directly by the water wave after the wave of water burst, and became a embarrassed drowned chicken. "Brother George, the female trainer named Zhulan has something," sighed mark from the crowd, and this time George rarely nodded. "As soon as I saw the sea hare, I thought of the Xinqi Lake incident. As soon as I thought of the Xinqi Lake incident, I recalled those walking dead sea hare. Compared with them, the bamboo orchid sea hare is really very good. With the softness of the body, it can easily attack without dead corners. " George made an objective evaluation. At the same time, he was curious that the bamboo orchid should have appearance, figure and strength. Why hadn''t he heard of it before? "Rabbit beast, turbidity current!" Zhulan''s attack was extremely fierce, wave after wave. As soon as the head of the sea hare rebounded and returned, it was quickly controlled by the turbidity current to hit Ma Yula. "Mara, Blizzard!" Clay figurines also have three points of anger. They have been chased and beaten by sea rabbits. Mo Yan doesn''t want to hide any more. He directly asks Ma Yula to use a big move to freeze the turbid current! The domineering Blizzard suddenly displayed its unreasonable power, which startled Zhulan. The turbidity current began to freeze rapidly, and it would cover the sea rabbit in the blink of an eye. The bamboo orchid reacted very quickly and directly let it use the earthquake. After the position moved and shook, all the frozen turbidity currents were destroyed, but taking advantage of this opportunity, Mara bullied him again, and without hesitation was another sneak attack on the key. Zhulan obviously frowned. The snowstorm in Mala was so unusual that it could freeze the turbidity current, and the hare itself was not good at speed. It was restrained to death. However, before the end of the battle, how could she easily admit defeat? Seeing that the hare beast was continuously injured, she did not hesitate to issue the next instruction, "hare beast, self regeneration!" "Mara, Blizzard!" Mo Yan was also impolite. He directly asked Ma Yula to enlarge his moves. He had fought with so many sea rabbits in Xinqi lake before. How could he not know that this thing has terrible resilience. It can be said that Mo Yan has been waiting for this opportunity! Self regeneration can directly restore half of the spirit''s maximum physical strength. The effect is very terrible, but such a powerful skill also has defects, that is, it is difficult to move when casting. Just like now, the sea hare wrapped in the bright green light can only watch the strong storm attack, and then it is frozen directly. Chapter 606 Because the sea hare was forcibly frozen by Mara, the battle ended abruptly. But if it''s a regular game in the league, the hare is not down yet. It must be determined that it has completely lost its combat ability before it can be considered as a loss. However, the whole-body software of the sea hare gives it a strong resistance to blunt attack, but it is extremely weak in breaking free from the frozen shackles. Therefore, Zhulan chose to admit defeat. For a time, she didn''t respond. I... won Zhulan? Won the youngest champion of the future Shenao League? Tut, what a fantastic feeling! In contrast, the ice cream is dirty and the battle is lost. Even Zhulan, who has been calm, is a little careful and annoying at this time. "Rose redo, it''s sunny!" The sun suddenly became hot, and the cold ice on the surface of the hare began to melt with the naked eye. Freezing state is most forbidden to use physical attack to forcibly destroy, and the baking of the sun is the safest way. Soon, the hare climbed out of the broken ice, and its soft body became a lot stiff, but fortunately, it had strong resilience, so there was no big problem. "Have some of this!" George went over and took out a thawing potion made of limousine. Then Zhulan looked at George with a slightly surprised look. You know, her partners are all strictly trained and can hardly accept food fed by people other than her. But now, Zhulan can clearly feel the love of the sea hare for George. Even the ice elf looked at George curiously with his head tilted. Since it is a special thawing agent, the effect is naturally bar drops. After a while, the hare will crawl around and circle around George. "Thank you! You are so powerful that you can make my sea hare like you so much. "Zhu Lan''s expression is sincere, not fake. "You''re welcome!" George smiled, reached out and rubbed the hare''s head. Although it was only a short encounter, after a war, George took the initiative to help, and the two sides got along well. Seeing that it was noon, George warmly invited Zhulan to lunch. Zhulan was trying to refuse, but her stomach cooed very consciously. Zhulan: No, I''m not hungry. Belly: No, you''re hungry! In a flash, Zhulan''s small face turned red with the naked eye. "Miss Zhulan, don''t refuse. Our brother George''s cooking is extraordinary. I''m sure you can''t forget it once!" Mark also began to sell enthusiastically... Bah, introduced it. "Let''s have lunch before we go. I have a moon elf. Maybe I can play with your ice elf," murmured. He swore that he just wanted to try and see if the moon elves could learn something from the ice elves. Seeing that all three of Moyan were warmly invited, and she was really hungry, Zhulan quickly agreed There''s delicious food. Don''t eat it for nothing! Then, the four... No, George started a fire and lunch where he had just fought. "Moon elf! I found you a new friend! " Mo Yan sent the moon elf out, and the ice elf seemed very interested and took the initiative to run over. One black and one blue, two elves the size of cats stared at each other curiously. In terms of appearance value, moon elves and ice elves are the best of Yibu family. The former is mysterious and handsome, and the latter is cold and elegant. The silent moon spirit is a boy, and the ice spirit of Zhulan... Is a lovely girl! Of course, as a silent parent, he denied arranged marriage. He really just wanted the moon elf to learn more from the ice elf. After all, people''s ice elves are real quasi Heavenly King elves. After a while, the two elves gradually became familiar with each other. You and I looked very harmonious. George continued to cook lunch, while mark took Fiona''s dishes. The so-called abuse of food is always cool. Fiona is growing at a high speed and needs to experience a lot of fighting between vegetables and chickens. Naturally, mark will take it out to find his opponent as soon as he has time. The idle silent speech and Zhulan began to talk seriously about the Yibu people (HU) and (BA) days (DAO). "Ibrahimovic''s future attributes are uncertain. You can let him learn the skills of different attributes to see which genus he is interested in, and then try evolution." Zhulan looked at the two elves playing and said calmly. "Well, the evolution of moon elves and sun elves is closely related to their time. They are different day and night. But I wonder if dusk is also a possibility? " Mo Yan looked at the moon elf who suddenly approached the ice elf, and said in his heart, well done! The ice elf was also startled by the sudden approach of the moon elf. A faint blush flashed on his blue and white face. Then he just sat in place and didn''t move much. Zhulan frowned slightly and continued, "not only time, but also environment is one of the important factors, such as ice spirit and leaf spirit." "I think Ibrahimovic should have other evolutionary types, but we haven''t found them yet." Mo Yan doesn''t have much expression on his face, but there is a little man sitting in his heart. At this time, the little man is drinking happy water from the fat house and watching the moon elf tease his sister with interest. "Maybe, ice elf!" Zhulan finally couldn''t help but intervene. If she didn''t stop her, she felt that the moon Elves were going to lie down on the ice elves! With Zhulan''s cry, the ice elf seemed to be caught dating a little boyfriend by his parents. He ran back in a panic and spoiled Zhulan. Soon, Mo Yan''s moon spirit also ran back. Although it ran towards Mo Yan, its head turned to the ice spirit at the foot of Zhulan. "Hey, hey, you missed!" Mo Yan couldn''t help reminding him that he was so anxious when he first met him. He would scare the ice elf. It seems that we have to teach the bachelors in the team how to fall in love in the future. Although he hasn''t talked about it, he knows a lot. Is it good to have a good theoretical master. At this time, the moon elf finally blushed and returned to Mo Yan. Because it was black, it was not as obvious as the ice elf. But obviously, the ice elves didn''t care that the moon elves hadn''t broken through to the quasi heavenly king, and only for the first time, the two sides seemed to see eye to eye. The feelings of elves are not as complex as human beings. They will be together as long as they look right. Then after spending a dark and windy night together, there will be the crystallization of their love in the nest. A fairy egg! Just then George''s big Geranium shouted. Mo Yan immediately got up, motioned to Zhulan again, and then walked to the table together. Dinner! Chapter 607 Zhulan encountered a problem. When she tasted all the dishes on the table, she suddenly didn''t know where to put the chopsticks down. Because really... Eat well! Seeing that the three of Mo Yan had eaten impolitely, Zhu LAN had no time to think more and subconsciously extended her chopsticks to the dish closest to her. Zhulan: so you are my favorite dish! Dish: No, I''m not. I''m just the nearest to you_ V) Zhulan suddenly realized that she liked them all, but she couldn''t eat them all, so she hesitated. Therefore, those choice difficulties are just excuses that people can''t take them all. Now with their "threat and coercion", Zhulan has a clear understanding of herself. I''m already a mature person. I want to learn everything! Therefore, the order of bamboo orchid becomes very regular. Open the folder clockwise without pulling one. More than ten minutes later, Zhulan contentedly put down her chopsticks, took out lipstick and began to make up. When everything was over, Zhulan found that the three of Mo Yan were staring at her. "Did I spend my makeup?" The three quickly shook their heads and said that there was no problem. It was just when they had dinner that Zhulan burst out of combat effectiveness... It was amazing. On the other hand, the moon elf took the initiative to push his share in front of the ice elf and used the gallant method. Unfortunately, the preferences of evil elves and ice elves are quite different. The ice elves finally just took a small bite, and then pushed it back. However, it was enough to excite the moon elf, wolfed down his share, and then got tired of the ice elf. After eating, Zhulan finally turned her attention to her ice elf. After looking at the moon elf like dog skin plaster and remembering the delicious food just eaten, Zhulan chose silence. Sure enough, if you want to conquer each other''s heart, you must first conquer each other''s stomach... Well, conquer each other''s trainer''s stomach. "Does Miss Zhulan have any plans next?" Silent speech asked. "I want to go home first, and then go to the wise Lake in the north of Shenao," Zhulan said directly without concealing. "Khaki!" Without waiting to say anything, the moon elf had run to his feet, raised his front foot on his thigh, looked up at him, and his eyes were full of desire. Mo Yan touched the head of the moon elf, motioned it to be calm, and then looked at Zhulan. "You may not believe it, Miss Zhulan. Our purpose this time is also the wisdom Lake in the north, and we have been to Xinqi lake and Lizhi lake, except this last wisdom lake." For the life event of the moon elf, Mo Yan already had a dispute, and turned his attention to Zhu LAN. "Call me Zhulan. I know you''ve experienced a lot in both places." Zhulan nodded and said she didn''t know everything about silent speech. Seeing this, silent Yan was slightly determined and solemnly invited, "since the destination is the same, I wonder if I can invite you to accompany this journey." After a pause, silent Yan seemed to think of something, and then continued to add, "three meals a day in the journey were made by our George, which is no worse than today''s meal". Zhulan pursed her lips. To tell the truth, just when she said it silently, she had the intention to promise. After all, although she is not very cold about the moon elves, it is the most important that she likes her own ice elves. But what do you mean by the second half of your sentence? Am I the kind of person who will compromise freely because of my desire for food? Well, I admit it ?_??) ? "Don''t you ask your partners for their opinions?" Zhulan doesn''t want to agree directly. It doesn''t seem that she is very casual, so she said so gently. "They must have no problem," murmur said, but he turned and walked to George who was packing up. "Welcome to join us! You can tell me what you like to eat, and I will try to be satisfied, "George said with a smile and warmly welcomed Zhulan. "Brother George''s cooking is delicious. I''m not picky about food," Zhulan said with a smile, and called brother George after mark. While Zhulan is waiting for Mo Yan to confirm with mark, she finds that Mo Yan doesn''t move. "And mark..." Zhulan stopped talking, worried that she had destroyed their feelings. "Mark is a mascot. He doesn''t have the right to decide. Don''t care." Mo Yan waved and gave Zhulan a very absurd reason. mascot? "Hey, boss, I''m still nearby. Can you give me some face when talking?" Mark was wronged and said he was tired. "You are already a mature mascot. You should learn to regulate your emotions." Zhulan suddenly understood what the feelings between the three of them were, that is, the revolutionary friendship that all wanted each other to be their own lucky (BA) and auspicious (BA) things. When Zhulan officially joined, the happiest naturally came from the elves and ice elves for months. After all, with time together, they can really come together. After lunch, Zhu Lan was invited to join the team. The four of them decided to re plan the route. Of course, Zhulan and George are mainly responsible for integration, Moyan and mark are responsible for onlookers, moon elves and ice elves are responsible for love... The last one is crossed out. Soon, the four of them officially set off. They will go to Shenhe town and then set off for Ruizhi lake. Shenhe town itself is on the only way to Ruizhi lake, but there is no need to detour. However, there are few other cities along the way. Most of them are in the wild. Mo Yan recalls that Zhu LAN just agreed. Up to now, he still feels a little unreal. I dare to travel with three boys as soon as I come up, either because I have a big heart or because I have absolute confidence in my strength. Thinking of this, Mo Yan couldn''t help asking, "bamboo orchid, before you evaluated my strength, you just said it was pretty good. How powerful is your strongest trump card?" Zhulan took a curious look at the silent words and said, "I''ll have a chance to experience your super bangira in the future!" Obviously, Zhulan is the latter! Thinking of this, Mo Yan suddenly became excited. The reason why he invited Zhu LAN to travel together was to find a long-term partner... Bah, a long-term opponent? The future champion of Shenao, if you travel with such an excellent person, how can you not learn something from her. Don''t wait until the time, the moon elves turn away the ice elves, but they get nothing. That''s laughing off their big teeth. Just do what you say. As soon as you shake your hand, menggunaya appears beside him. "Mengnai?" I didn''t find my opponent, nor did I see the enemy, nor did I secretly add food. Why did you release it? "Menggunia, what do you think of rose redo who is followed by us? Instead of letting you soak it, it will make you communicate more with others and learn skills! " Menggunia: Chapter 608 In addition to the occasional choice difficulty caused by too much food and too much to eat, Mo Yan finds that Zhulan is an all-round genius... No, all-round demon. In terms of strength, it''s needless to say. Anyway, tacit speech has lost more and won less in the competition these days. Except that it was easier to win in the first game of Mara, it has been a difficult competition after another. In terms of spirit cultivation, Zhulan cultivated all her partners by herself, from spirit nursing to three meals a day. When George and Zhulan were discussing the cultivation of knowledge, Neither silent nor mark could insert even a word. There are at least half of the words they don''t understand. Only when two sides occasionally pop up one or two rare fruit names can a silent word come out. "I know, XX fruit is yellow!" That''s it ?{ ??? @ ? A ???} ? In terms of survival in the wild, identifying routes, looking for water sources, exploring the environment, and setting up camps... Apart from cooking, George is not as good as others. Even luck is not weak. Look at other people''s teams. They bite land sharks, ice elves, rose redo, sea rabbits, Minas and lucalio. The key people also said that in addition to biting the land shark is their initial spirit, others are really captured by others themselves. Just ask if you''re angry? Which of the six elves can be owned casually, except that the sea hare is relatively common? This is only the six currently carried. At the quasi Heavenly King level, no one can have a second echelon except mark. The one that Mo Yan defeated was really the most common sea rabbit in the other people''s team. Just ask if you feel bad? When the time came to 3 p.m., the four of them stopped harmoniously and took a break. At the moment of stopping, Mo Yan has turned his eyes to Zhulan. "The giant toothed shark lost yesterday. Let''s have another game today!" Zhulan sat on the stool she had just taken out and rubbed her sore legs. She looked at murmur a little reluctantly, but before she said anything, George had opened his mouth. "Just thought about it all the way. I think there is something wrong with the assumption we made at noon. After the mixture of honey melon and spicy pancake..." after that, silent and mark couldn''t understand. It''s much easier to use her brain than to fight. Zhulan immediately selectively ignored the silent words full of war spirit and instead chatted with George. "Add a little Longli fruit to neutralize the acid, or..." Seeing the two people chatting like this, silently said that he had no choice but to leave. He turned around and saw the ice spirit and moon spirit under the tree. He was in a good mood. At least my moon elf has turned to his daughter-in-law. You can''t be too greedy. As for now, we can only find mark first. Both of them have elves who have just been accepted. Those old partners are too familiar to play new tricks. More than ten minutes later, the scorpion and Fiona both fell tired. Under the intentional control of Mo Yan and mark, the two sides mostly fed each other and practiced dodge ability and endurance. They didn''t really want to decide the outcome. At this time, George finally finished chatting with Zhulan with satisfaction. Silently, he ran over and looked at Zhulan with such determination. "Come on, your giant tooth shark can''t beat my Minas just by speed!" Zhulan has enough rest. Naturally, she will not avoid the war. On the contrary, she is also keen on the war between elves. Otherwise, she can''t sit on the throne of champion at a young age. "Giant toothed shark, come on! Show us the results of our special training last night! " "Shark!" The giant toothed shark shouted excitedly and looked at the graceful Minas opposite, and the war was more and more boiling. "Mi Wu ~" The water ring automatically haunts the whole body. Unlike the tidal vortex of giant toothed shark, Minas''s floating ability is more calm and flexible. "Then the battle begins!" Mark consciously stood in the middle of the field and shouted the password emotionally. "Giant toothed shark, surfing!" "Minas, tornado!" The two sides moved at the same time. For a time, the grass crumbs were flying, the leaves were falling, and the battle between the two quasi Heavenly King elves was no small thing. Ten minutes later, Minas breathlessly looked at the giant toothed shark that couldn''t keep floating, and finally gave up shooting the iron tail glittering with metal light. Silent uttered a deep sultry breath and took back the spirit ball of the giant toothed shark, which had not fallen but was obviously exhausted. "I didn''t know that there was such a big loophole in the tactical system of the giant tooth shark without fighting with you, but it won''t take much time for me and the giant tooth shark to solve it!" "Well, I know!" Zhulan also took back meinas and replied with a smile. In fact, the strength of Minas and giant toothed shark is not much different, but the fundamental reason why giant toothed shark has been losing is that Zhulan has caught the defect of giant toothed shark''s floating ability. The combination of tidal vortex and water jet is the foundation of the giant toothed shark''s floating ability, but Minas can use the fluctuation of sound wave and water to interfere with the operation of tidal vortex, so as to make the giant toothed shark''s action out of control. Zhulan said that she was inspired by lucalio''s waveguide. She didn''t expect it to be effective after a simple try. Mo Yan had nothing to say about it. God knows how people associate it with destroying the tidal vortex with sound waves and water waves from the waveguide, and it succeeded. It can only be said that geniuses come every year. Demons are not common. If you encounter one, you should quickly accept it... Bah, you should quickly make a good relationship and hold your thigh. Grow up with the steps of demons, and you will become demons! At the end of the battle, the four cleaned up a little, and then continued on their way. Behind them, the moon elves and ice elves followed step by step. They looked as if there were no one else. Even if they had elf eggs tomorrow, their silence would not be a little strange. However, it''s better to find a chance to help the moon elf break through as soon as possible, otherwise I thought my silent partners were soft food! Just thinking of this, there was a loud noise in the forest not far away. The four looked at each other and decided to get involved without hesitation. Travel has no emergencies. How can it be called travel? Accelerate the past events and run away. The silent four soon found the originator of the movement. "Long eared rabbit, Gotha duck, Haoli? What wonderful combination is this? " Mark called the roll one by one and couldn''t help saying. At this time, the Gotha duck and Haoli are fighting fiercely, and the Gotha duck who can learn super ability skills obviously occupies an advantage. Haoli struggled to support and was beaten back. The long eared rabbit on one side looked at Haoli anxiously and seemed to be struggling whether to go up to stop the war. Mo Yan looked at this familiar scene of dog blood and thought, why is there the sour smell of love everywhere recently? Chapter 609 Haoli eventually lost to the Gotha duck. Seeing that the battle was about to end, the long eared rabbit suddenly inserted and stopped in front of the Gotha duck. The Gotha duck stopped the fluctuation of water in his hand and looked at the long eared rabbit in front of him with disbelief. On the other side, Haoli, who was half kneeling on the ground, was still trying to resist. He wanted the long eared rabbit to get out of the way. He had to fight with the Gotha duck for 300 rounds. Unfortunately, the story is always dog blood and no accident. The Gotha duck is discouraged. It is more handsome and stronger, but it can''t hold the beauty back in the end. Looking at the dog man and woman in front of him, the Gotha duck roared, then turned and disappeared into the bushes. After witnessing the whole process, the moon elf was deeply shocked. It looked at the ice elf on one side. It turns out that if you get stronger, you will have no daughter-in-law! At this moment, the moon elf fell into a deep tangle. On the one hand, it didn''t want to live up to the cultivation of the handsome silent man and wanted to be his right hand. But on the other hand, it can''t let go of its daughter-in-law. Just now, the ice elf has promised it to enjoy the moon at night! But soon, the moon elf didn''t have to tangle, because another elf suddenly appeared on the field. An electric shock beast swaggered out of the other side and pointed at the long eared rabbit. The long eared rabbit seemed to know the electric shock beast. His face was full of fear and panic. He couldn''t help retreating behind Haoli. Haoli, like a great enemy, reluctantly stood up again and stood in front of the long eared rabbit. The electric shock beast ignored this, condensed the electric light with both hands, strode forward and hit the strange force hard. Pop! Pop! Haoli was already a strong bow and crossbow. From the reaction of the long eared rabbit, the electric shock beast was also stronger than Haoli, so Haoli fell down without accident. The long eared rabbit stepped back trembling and shouted at Haoli in the hope that he would wake up. The electric shock beast smiled very evil, approached the long eared rabbit step by step and kept swinging its tail. It was obvious that it was very excited now. "Rose redo, petal dance!" Without warning, Zhulan made a move, and it was a terrorist killing move. The petal dance scattered all over the sky was very beautiful, but it was also very dangerous. Without even a scream, the electric shock beast was rolled into the air by the petal dance, and then fell heavily. seckill! The electric shock beast inadvertently lost consciousness. His body was covered with dense small wounds and looked very miserable. Rose redo calmly jumped back to a nearby tree, as if it hadn''t sent out the petal dance just now. Zhulan didn''t frown at the same time. She didn''t think it was too cruel to beat the electric shock beast so miserable. The long eared rabbit found Moyan and others and looked at them tremblingly. Although he witnessed the miserable situation of the electric shock beast, he didn''t abandon Haoli and escape. "Let''s go!" Bamboo orchid opened her mouth lightly. She was the first to turn around and leave her place. Silently, the three people followed behind without saying a word. The powerful tiger can''t be provoked, especially the tiger is still female. "Fan ~" The ice elf arched the moon elf who was stunned in place. I don''t know what happened to his little boyfriend. Won''t he be scared silly? The moon elf was woken up, turned his head and looked at the ice elf, looking at his beautiful girlfriend. The moon elf was more urgent than ever. Eager to be strong! Mo Yan suddenly found that she likes to be coquettish on weekdays, and there are always some moon elves who are independent of the world. They have become extremely active and desperate in both training and war. On the road, the time for the moon elf and ice elf to get tired is also gradually reduced. It often runs around to find its opponents, and often comes back after being exhausted. Mo Yan liked it. He guessed that the moon elf was probably stimulated by the previous dog blood scene, so he didn''t stop it. But every time it goes out, silent speech will command Geng ghost to follow up and protect it secretly. The moon elves did not break through the quasi Heavenly King level after all. Although there are not many elite elves in the wild, there are definitely many. Zhulan also found the change of the moon elf, and had a little favor for the guy who ran his own ice elf for the first time. If you make progress, you won''t get bored. Two days later in the afternoon, a group of four people came to a small town. Because the fighting frequency between Moyan and Zhulan was very high, the consumption was also large. After a little discussion, they decided to make a short stop in this place called HIA town to replenish supplies. Xiya town is not big, but because it is not far from the prosperous Zhuqing City, its development is passable, and there are all the necessary infrastructure. Of course, don''t think about the spirit center. There are still many hotels. After inquiry, the four finally chose the one with relatively exquisite decoration. "Brother George, I''m so hungry. When will dinner be served?" as soon as he entered the room, mark threw himself on the bed and shouted weakly. "I asked my boss. There''s a local specialty with good evaluation nearby. Pack up and let''s go out to eat," George said as he walked in from the door and put his bag. "OK, OK, I''ve packed it up. Let''s go now!" As soon as he heard that he could go to a restaurant, mark immediately came back to life full of blood. Although George cooked a delicious meal, it''s also good to try other tastes occasionally. The four quickly cleaned up, and then went straight to the hotel recommended by the hotel owner. After a stroll, the time has come to six o''clock. Many people come out to look for food at this time, so there are not many pedestrians on the road. "HIA town is quite prosperous. The key is that there is fragrance everywhere." Mark didn''t worry about going to dinner at this time, because he was attracted by all kinds of snacks on the road. Buy as soon as you want. Soon, the four people had a lot of snacks in their hands and ate as they walked. Not to mention, although HIA town is not big, the snacks are really good. They have their own characteristics and are very greedy. Finally, they were almost full before they arrived at the hotel. When they were ready to go home and have a good rest, there was a sudden commotion in the street. Three long haired pigs running out of nowhere rushed onto the sidewalk and ran into people without reason! Zhulan was the first to approach the place of the incident. After shaking her hand, she sent her ace elf to bite the land shark. "Stop them and split the tiles!" "Brake!" Biting the land shark''s legs gently, the whole body rushed out like a missile. In the blink of an eye, it had come to the three long haired pigs. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three falling voices sounded one after another. In front of the fierce biting Land Shark, the strong long haired pig had no resistance at all, just like the children who had not grown up. Mo Yan and the three soon came to the fallen long haired pigs, but no one came to claim them for a long time. "This is the central street of HIA town. There can''t be wild long haired pigs?" Mark asked, and the others obviously thought of it. At this time, the siren sounded slowly Chapter 610 "Please show your ID card and explain the whole event carefully!" After Miss Junsha came late, "the long haired pig has a strong smell and serious strangulation marks on its limbs. In addition to the places attacked by the land shark, other places also have different degrees of bruises and bruises." A forensic doctor examined the comatose long haired pig and soon found many problems. "Could it be that poachers used iron chains to restrict the movement of long haired pigs, and the bruise was caused by violent transportation and mutual extrusion between elves during transportation?" George suddenly thought of poachers. Since the trip, they have met many poachers. George, who has the strength of the rock, has never been polite to them. "Most poachers now use power grids and micro paralytic toxins, but not many use iron chains. I don''t think so." Junsha shook her head gently, and she saw the slight difference with her rich experience. At this time, Mo Yan was squatting next to the long haired pig, ignoring the stench on his body, and gently touched the condensate under the soles of the long haired pig''s feet. "Did you find anything?" Zhulan also squatted down. She didn''t seem to care about the smell at all. Instead, she made Mo Yan look at him with new eyes. "What am I doing? Ask if you found anything! " Zhulan gently frowned and awakened the silent words in a daze. "Cough! These black things should be blood stains, and they have just coagulated, and there is a little red in the bottom. Just now I also saw the place where the limbs of the long haired pig were strangled. Although the strangulation marks were very heavy, there was no bleeding. " Zhulan blinked. Her silent words made it vaguely associate with something, but she couldn''t think clearly for a moment. "You''re not right. The clotting time of these blood stains varies from long to short, and the longest is not less than three days." the forensic medicine seems to be dissatisfied with silent''s judgment. He is professional in terms of examination. Of course, only he himself knows whether the ordinary forensic doctor deliberately wants to behave in front of Zhulan. "Then there''s no problem!" Mo Yan ignores the forensic medicine, smiles at Zhulan, and then turns to look at George. "George, is there a big fluctuation in the price of pork these days?" "Pork? The price has more than tripled recently. You mean... It''s impossible! " George first wondered why he suddenly asked about the price of pork, but he soon guessed the reason. "Nothing is impossible. Long haired pigs are not rare, and maybe a group of people have been eating long haired pigs, but there are more people because of the rising price of ordinary pork." Murmur said faintly, but the content changed everyone''s face. Eating elf meat is an illegal act prohibited by the league. Once found, it will be dealt with severely. "The nearest raw meat market is less than 200 meters away from here. One team and two teams. Take people to block it immediately, and then search all the shops!" Junsha''s reaction was not slow. She immediately thought of the most suspicious place and made a decisive move. "I''ll help too!" Zhulan said that and immediately followed, while George and mark followed without hesitation. Mo Yan didn''t rush to the raw meat market, but looked at the direction of the long haired pig, which seemed to be across the road from Junsha where they went. Just when the long haired pig attacked the crowd, it seemed to come directly to the sidewalk. At that time, the traffic was not affected. In other words, the long haired pig didn''t cross the road! Thinking of this, Mo Yan gently shook his head and turned to look at a long row of restaurants by the sidewalk. "You find the root of the circulation of long haired pigs, and I''ll find the first scene!" Thinking so, silently walked along the sidewalk without hesitation. The forensics looked at Junsha and Moyan, who ran away all of a sudden, and looked at more and more onlookers. I''m just a check-up, evacuating people or something. I''m not professional! Besides, these three long haired pigs are not dead. If they suddenly wake up... Who will protect me! Forensics: I''m too hard! They reluctantly counted as soldiers in two directions. Zhulan soon found that Mo Yan didn''t follow. She was not angry, but began to think about it rationally. They didn''t know whether there was something wrong with her silent words. "The boss must have made a new discovery before he didn''t come, but we''re enough here." Zhulan was thinking, and Mark said confidently. George nodded seriously. They are familiar with silent speech and know that he can never be unwilling to help because of indifference or laziness. At the same time, this is also deliberately said to Zhulan. I hope she doesn''t misunderstand silent words. "Well, I know." Zhulan nodded to them, and now they also came to the raw meat market. The search has officially begun! On the other hand, Moyan also sent heluga and moon elves to quickly check the hotels on the street one by one. Chapter 611 "Report, sir, in a raw meat shop on the west side, we found a lot of long brown hair!" "Report sir, there are three raw meat vendors in the East. The shop owner looks suspicious. He wants to close the door and escape when he sees our search. At present, the staff in the shop are resisting the search." "Report, sir, there are two in the South..." Miss Junsha, Zhulan and others guarded the front door of the market and listened to the shocking news from their subordinates. "Darling, how many stores are involved in this kind of thing? It''s lawless!" Mark said in surprise after swallowing his mouth. Hearing this, miss Junsha''s face was even worse. As the supreme commander of the police station in hia Town, she naturally had to bear the corresponding responsibility for such a large-scale group crime in her own territory. Mark just hit her in the face and said she didn''t do her job well. "Everyone! Surround me here, and no one is allowed to go out! " Junsha ordered loudly, obviously in extreme anger. George reluctantly pulled the unobstructed mark and turned to the two and said, "Zhulan, miss Junsha, we''ve gone to help. Let''s give us the two in the south." "Can you? Since the other party dares to be an elf butcher, he will not have no combat power... "Junsha just stopped half questioning, and the expression on her face became very wonderful for a moment. Because George and mark sent mount goats and lucario respectively, both of which are elves of the quasi King level! "Miss Junsha, what did you just say?" Busy sending out calio, mark didn''t hear Junsha clearly at first, so he really just wanted to ask again. Junsha''s face quickly returned to a flush. She felt that the chicken nest head was specially sent by the creator God to respond to her. If the situation was not urgent now, she had to Junsha: I don''t have a quasi King spirit. I don''t seem to be able to fight yet. ... good, good, good George reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth, took Mark''s head and ran away without looking back. This matter will not be explained clearly for a while. Wait until you catch all the people! Unlike the tacit words that instinctively repel miss junsa, George has a friendly attitude towards them. After all, most small towns without Taoist temples are protected by Junsha family, Zhulan also gently hooked the corner of her mouth. It was a very tense period against the enemy, but there was a serious mark. Even she couldn''t help but relax a little. "Miss Junsha, give me the three families in the East. They can''t hide anything in front of me." Zhulan didn''t hesitate and soon took the initiative to apply or... Tell her what she wanted. Junsha opened her mouth to stop, but found that she had sat on the fierce bite jet land shark and ran to the East quickly. Three quasi Heavenly King trainers? When did so many strong and young trainers suddenly come to HIA town? With this great doubt, Junsha began to quickly command them to attack other raw meat shops. Just in case, Junsha sent some people to Zhulan and mark where they went, ready to receive and report at any time. Here, the raw meat market has been completely blocked. People inside can''t get in and people outside can''t get out. Battles in small areas are in full swing. On the other hand, Moyan finally comes to the door of a luxury hotel with exquisite decoration with the moon elf and heiruga. As soon as they came here, both heluga and the moon elves showed great vigilance and anxiety, and their reaction increased with each step. With a thoughtful silence in his heart, without any hesitation, he walked inside with big steps, and then... Was stopped (`_ `)!! "I''m sorry, sir. In order not to affect the dining experience of other customers, we don''t allow elves to enter. Please understand?" The waiter at the door wore a professional smile and looked very sincere. Murmur frowned. After thinking, he took back the moon elf and heluga elf. There are Geng ghosts in the shadow and lalulas in the backpack. It''s no problem to let them go when necessary, but the efficiency of finding things becomes lower. "This way, sir. Are you one?" The waiter smiled and asked as he led the way. "Well, I just came to HIA town and recommend your signature dishes." silent nodded calmly, and changed some of his micro movements to make himself like an "ordinary person" without money. "Yes, sir. Our specialty is braised... Stir fried... Steamed... Of course, the most famous is this iceberg wine! You must try! " The waiter opened the menu and found the corresponding picture while introducing skillfully. The iceberg wine immediately attracted the attention of silent words. In the picture, the dish of iceberg brewing is a hill made of crushed ice. On the hill, several crystal clear pink meat slices are delicately pasted, and a few vegetables are dotted below. It looks no different from sashimi as a whole. It looks better at most. "Sir, this dish looks simple, but it uses the freshest and most advanced specialty ingredients in hia town. It''s the sashimi made of the only tenderloin of iceberg pig." "Iceberg pig? Sashimi? " Mo Yan was curious, but a strong premonition told him that this dish was made of long haired pig meat. "You don''t have to worry. The iceberg pig is an improved food pig that we raised in captivity on the iceberg in the east of HIA town. Because I live on icebergs all year round, I eat the tenderest ice grass and drink pure ice dew, so the meat is very fresh and tender. This iceberg brew not only has no fishy smell in your mouth, but also has a trace of cold feeling. However, after swallowing it, it will produce a warm feeling, which is very strange! " The waiter recommended it as much as possible, because after seeing some confusing actions of silent words, the waiter has judged him as a rich second generation who doesn''t need money to travel. But what the waiter didn''t know was that the more attractive she introduced, the colder her silent heart was. He could even feel the elf ball trembling around his waist. "Forget it, I don''t like raw meat, this... This... And this, give me one." Mo Yan casually ordered two dishes, put the menu on the waiter''s face and refused her to go on. The waiter''s face did not change at all, but in his heart he scolded murmur as a poor man, wasting her expression. "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please!" The waiter said and left directly. Without silent words, Geng ghost immediately dived into her shadow without anyone noticing. Chapter 612 Seeing that Geng ghost has lurked in the past, silent speech feels that it is not safe enough. He coughed violently, kept moving his hands, gently released soroyak and hid under the table. The sound of coughing just overshadowed the sound of the opening of the elf ball, and murmur made soroyak use his hallucinations to turn himself into a tiny electric bug for the first time. "Soroyak, follow Geng ghost and find the place where the long haired pig is imprisoned! Then... " The electric bug is very small. Coupled with soloyac''s own speed, it is almost difficult to be found when it moves under the table. After a while, soloyac also disappeared in the hall and dived backstage. Geng ghost is even less likely to be found. At the moment when the waiters are staggered, Geng ghost can easily change the latent shadow for several times in a row, and it will soon be transferred to a cook. When Geng ghost followed the cook into the kitchen, he suddenly felt a strong super power sweeping over the cook and extending to the ground. Geng ghost almost instinctively hid in the cook''s shadow without revealing the slightest energy fluctuation. The super power swept, and the cook also entered the kitchen. Geng GUI dared to look carefully at the source of the super power. A mindfulness puppet! Geng GUI took a deep breath and felt that he was really lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t sneak directly from the ground, but ran in under the cover of the shadow. Otherwise, I''m afraid it has been found now? Then Geng ghost saw the electric insect transformed by soloyak ?(?'' ?''? ?)? As the first two elves to follow silent words, Geng GUI and soroyak are very familiar with each other and have fought side by side for many times. Therefore, soroyak can cheat any elf, but he can''t cheat Geng ghost. What''s more, soroyak had never seen an electric insect. It was the result of silent special training, and Geng ghost witnessed the whole process. Now, seeing that the usually smart and capable soloyak is about to fall into the hands of the enemy, Geng ghost is eager in addition to being eager. But at this time, a waiter just came to the door. Geng GUI risked exposure and left his current position. He suddenly ran into the shadow of the waiter at the door, and then continued to run into the shadow of soroyak. Soroyak, who turned into an electric insect, suddenly felt a terrible energy attacking it. Just when it thought it had been exposed, he suddenly felt that this energy was a little familiar. It''s a ghost! Soroyak: big brother, what are you doing (????) Geng GUI: it''s dangerous. It''s a false alarm (???)~ Then, in a dark corner, Geng GUI and soroyak began to communicate muttering, and soroyak blushed to know that he had almost been exposed. After a while, soroyak and Geng ghost seemed to have discussed a way, and soon they lurked into a waiter again. Soroyak is still like an electric bug. It hides motionless in the waiter''s trouser legs, while Geng GUI hides in the shadow, but outputs a force of space to wrap the electric bug. Superpowers swept in without accident. This time, they were prepared and made action plans after exposure. One created chaos and the other took the opportunity to look for it. However, fortunately, the super power of Nianli puppet is not strong enough to be abnormal, so it is impossible to detect the existence of electric insects through Geng GUI''s spatial power. Power of space, Niu PI! Entering the kitchen, soroyak and Geng GUI quickly split up. They were very careful because they had the lesson of the memory puppet. Just then, the waiter who ordered the silent order suddenly came in, handed the list and said with a smile, "the promotion was successful. Table 6 ordered a plate of iceberg wine!" "Oh, did you sell three sets today? If it''s like this every day, your salary may be higher than ours, "said a chef sourly. The waiter gave the cook a blank look, and then said triumphantly, "I''m lucky today. I just met a fake rich second generation. I took a long time to introduce it. As a result, he said he didn''t like raw meat! Hehe, if he is really a rich second generation, how can he not like raw meat, not to mention our iceberg brew... " "Cough! Go out and entertain guests! " A slightly dignified voice came from behind the waiter, frightening everyone to turn around and dare not chat again. The waiter turned pale, bowed his head around the man behind him, and then ran out. "It''s not that we don''t want to talk, but we have to think about something. Master Xitian, deduct all the bonuses of the person just this month." "Good boss!" Chef Nishida respectfully promised that although the person opposite was as old as his son, he dared not be disrespectful. This seemingly harmless young man was the first restaurant owner in hia town to sell elf meat. With his strong strength, his insight into greedy human nature and his ruthless style of behavior, he has made many hotel owners in hia town either actively or passively get on his thief ship. He suddenly appeared here with an ugly face because he had just received the news that the raw meat selling market was blocked by Junsha. "Master nishita, come with me to the compartment!" With that, the young boss went straight to a corner of the kitchen, and chef Nishida immediately followed. Soroyak and Geng GUI, hiding in the dark, immediately realized that they must find something after them. The wall of a cabinet was pushed away, and the cold air rushed out, which made the hot kitchen cool. There was an ice warehouse in it. Soroyak and Geng ghost transferred to chef nishita by the moment they were attracted. "Bang!" When the wall was closed, the young boss shook his body and went straight to the depths of the ice warehouse. Xitian hurriedly followed. "From now on, replace iceberg wine with normal sashimi beef, and everything else remains the same," said the young boss as he walked. "Boss, is something wrong?" As soon as Nishida''s face changed, he asked in a panic. "Well, there''s a little problem, but we haven''t found it yet, so I let you in and transfer all the long haired pigs. I''ll deal with the rest." When he heard the young boss say so, Xitian was a little relieved. He had followed the young boss for a long time, so he still admired the other party''s means. Since he said he would handle it, there should be no problem. At this time, they finally came to a small dark room in the depths of the icehouse. Bang bang! A series of incandescent lights were turned on, the darkness became bright, and the noise of agitation came from all directions. Looking around, in the dark, there were all long haired pigs imprisoned in narrow cages. Chapter 613 "Lucalio, waveguide bomb!" "Mount a goat, swallow returns!" Mark and George gave orders one after another, and their elves rushed to the enemy. In front of lukalio and mount goat, there are tank skunk and poisonous skeleton frog respectively. At this time, their state has become very unbearable and seems to fall at any time. "Come on... Fight back!" A greasy uncle shouted eagerly, but it was useless in the end. The waveguide bomb and Yanhui both hit, and their strength was ordinary. Tank skunks and poisonous skeleton frogs fell down one after another. The greasy uncle behind him could only sit on the ground in despair. "Mount a goat and tie him up with a cane whip," George continued. "Well, the task is completed!" Mark snapped his fingers and pretended to be handsome, "Search the house before you go. I''ll be in charge of this house and find the imprisoned Elves as soon as possible." Georges ignored George''s handsome play, but ordered while walking to the raw meat shop. "Well, who calls you mom Joe?" mark curled his lips, took the taciturn lucario and turned to the previous raw meat shop. On the east side of the raw meat market, Zhulan is commanding the fierce biting of land sharks to fight one against three against the owners of three stores who stop the search here. Poison skeleton frog, tank skunk and big mouth bat are still poison elves! If Zhulan knows that George and his opponents also use poison elves, she should immediately realize that these boss elves are most likely from the same channel. But even if the three difficult poisonous elves joined hands, they were still not the opponent of biting the land shark, and even were beaten for a time. Soon, the battle was over, and the three store owners had no choice but to give up resistance. The police on standby in the back ran over very brightly and controlled the bosses. Think of George and mark. The boss has to deal with it by himself. Even there is no help in the back search. Compared with Zhulan''s treatment, it is a little different. "Miss Zhulan, what''s next?" Zhulan looked at the little policeman who took the initiative and was quite speechless. I''m not your leader. I came to ask me why. Is it just to show my face and make a dragon trap with lines? "Search carefully and rescue the elves!" Zhulan said concisely. "Yes!" The policeman saluted and thought I finally had two lines! There were no strong players in the raw meat market, so the situation was quickly controlled. After dealing with these rebellious bosses, Junsha did not untie the on-site blockade, but took a careful search of her stores. Finally, we found out that twelve raw meat shops were selling "iceberg pork", that is, the meat of ELF long haired pig! Not all of these 12 stores have cold stores for hiding long haired pigs, but all of them have searched long haired pork, so the crime of selling elf meat is fully established. "These twelve stores are only one of them. They only sell raw meat. Where do they sell raw meat? To whom? And who provided them with long haired pigs? " The crowd gathered at the market gate. George took the lead in asking questions, and obviously thought of these when he looked at the dignified expressions of Zhulan and Junsha. Just as they were ready to interrogate these bosses and follow the rattan to check, an explosion suddenly came from a distance, and the onlookers began to stir. "What happened again? Sure enough, there are no double blessings. Misfortunes never come singly! " Mark said with a start. Junsha couldn''t help but stare at mark, and then ran quickly to the explosion. At the same time, she didn''t forget to order, "continue to interrogate these bosses separately, and absolutely find out all these scum slaughters!" "Yes!" Time goes back to 15 minutes ago. Just after Junsha and others controlled the raw meat selling market, Mo Yan also made a major discovery here. After finding the hiding place of the long haired pig, Geng GUI and soroyak were very angry, but they still followed the silent instructions and did not act rashly. Soroyak slipped into the corner of the cold storage and hid, while Geng GUI hid in the shadow of the young boss and slipped out. It was not until the young boss came to the front hall of the hotel again that Geng GUI secretly informed Mo Yan and told him everything he saw through lalulas. "It''s a big fish! Ghost, shadow hypnosis! " Mo Yan didn''t expect that he met the behind the scenes when he checked casually, so he didn''t hesitate to let Geng ghost do it directly. Shadow hypnosis is a new unique skill of hypnosis combined with Geng GUI''s unique control over the shadow. There is no special effect, but hypnosis has become more terrible! A dark red light suddenly rose from the young boss''s feet. In a moment, the young boss''s pupil lost focus. The lowest level of hypnosis can only make people fall asleep, while the high-level hypnosis is to manipulate and command others without flaws, and Geng ghost is undoubtedly the latter. The young boss is manipulated by Geng GUI. Mo Yan is preparing to get more accomplices out of him. But I didn''t expect that Geng GUI''s action was found by the Nianli puppet in the kitchen! Instant movement, hypnosis! This mindfulness puppet is only an elite senior, but it is obviously also proficient in hypnosis. Although it can''t suppress Geng ghost, it''s very easy to break Geng ghost''s hypnosis to the boss. The young boss soon woke up. When he saw the Nianli puppet around him, his vigilance suddenly increased, and he sent two more elves without hesitation. Elite peak, tank skunk! Quasi Heavenly King Junior, poisonous skeleton frog! Coupled with the elite and senior mental puppets, the strength of the young boss is obviously not weak. "Who is playing yin? Are you afraid to come out after being found?" The young boss shouted around, and the restaurant diners looked at him, wondering if this man was stupid. "Geng GUI, strong spirit! Moon elf, bite! " The silent voice sounded, followed by the raid of Geng ghost and moon elf! "Poisonous skeleton frog, tank skunk, double sneak attack on the key!" The young boss left the Nianli puppet with him. Obviously, he wanted to run if he couldn''t fight, and the poisonous skeleton frog and tank skunk also fell in love with the Geng ghost and the moon elf. Until then, the ignorant diners suddenly realized that there was a spirit battle in the hotel! Many people are desperate to avoid the battle range, but more people stretch their necks to join the fun. As long as they don''t hit themselves, it doesn''t matter. Geng GUI''s spirit strongly wants to hit the poisonous skeleton frog, but the other party is obviously not the first time to deal with super ability skills. I saw the poisonous skeleton frog whirling to attack the key points, and magically bounced off the mental strength. On the other hand, tank skunks and moon elves got tangled up. One of the two sides was smart, the other was calm, and their defense was not poor. Obviously, the battle would not end in a short time. Chapter 614 Geng ghost is against the poisonous skeleton frog, and the moon elf is against the tank skunk. The young boss has time to take a closer look at his attacker. "I know you. You are the silent word of the great devil!" As soon as the young boss''s face changed, he began to turn his head wildly. Then he said without any pause, "I have no enemies with you. Why do you attack me? Just because you are the auditor of the alliance Taoist hall, can you do whatever you want and use elves to attack humans? " Many onlookers also recognized the genius trainer who stirred the wind and rain in Shenao area, and then their eyes changed. Command elves to attack humans? Regardless of whether it was true or not, the onlookers finally became less calm and retreated again. But silent words disdain to do that meaningless argument, but in order not to cause further impact, it''s better to take down the culprit as soon as possible. "Geng ghost, close shadow fist! Moon elf, dig a hole! " Silently commanded, and at the same time secretly contacted lalulas to seal the Nianli puppet and lock its instantaneous movement! Geng ghost is invisible. At the moment when the poisonous skeleton frog stops rotating, it appears directly in front of it. Shadow fist is instant! On the other hand, the moon elf jumped gently and skillfully drilled into the ground. The tiles on the hotel floor are as fragile as paper under the special effect of hole digging skills. The tank skunk watched cautiously around, but the tiles covered the moon elves'' actions underground. Dig a hole and raid! Shadow fist hit! As soon as he was serious, the advantage was immediately brought to his side. The young boss was trying to send the next elf, but he seemed to think of something and put his hand on the Nianli puppet. "Let''s go and move in an instant!" "Geng GUI, strong spirit! Moon spirit, awakening power! " Silent speech didn''t seem to hear that the young boss was going to escape. He still directed the attack with Geng ghost and moon elf. A trace of doubt flashed on the young boss''s face. When he saw that his opponent was silent, he had long wanted to treat the poisonous skeleton frog and tank skunk as abandoned children in order to ensure that he could escape 100%. The white light flashed. The young boss was in a trance and blinked, but he found that he was still in place. "Woo ~" Nianli puppet blinked a circle of eyes on his head and looked at the young boss. He looked very innocent. Shu! Another white light flashed. Nianli puppet tried to struggle for the second time. Unfortunately, the instantaneous movement still failed. On the other side, the poisonous skeleton frog with four times weak super is tightly limited by the powerful super ability of Geng ghost. The poisonous skeleton frog struggled with anger and fear. Who knows why a Geng ghost has such a powerful superpower! Without the command of the trainer, the tank skunk at the peak of the elite is also very unbearable. Recently, the moon elf, whose attack power has increased a lot, pressed it, but it couldn''t touch the moon elf. No matter how stupid the young boss was, he realized that Mo Yan had secretly tampered with Nianli puppet to prevent him from running away. "I didn''t want to die, but do you really think I would be afraid of your so-called genius trainer?" With that, the young boss threw two elf balls again, the red light flashed, and two poison elves came on the stage. Quasi Heavenly King Junior, arbor monster! Quasi Heavenly King line intermediate, Dragon King Scorpion! Silent frown, the young boss''s strength is a little unexpected, the key is still very low-key, and he has never heard of such a person in his previous life. "Heluga!" But even so, Mo Yan only sent one more elf, because the poisonous skeleton frog was half disabled and the tank skunk had little combat power. Of course, the young boss chose to go all out and no longer run away by instantaneous movement. Naturally, Nianli puppets have become part of the combat power. 3 to 5! The young boss''s face becomes ugly again, which is naked contempt! Mo Yan didn''t care what the other side thought, so he only commanded heiruga, Geng ghost and moon elf to meet him. The first is the collection of fire poison skeleton frogs. Geng ghost once again accurately controls the poison skeleton frogs with his mental strength, and heiruga''s big character explosion is also bombarded up close! The poisonous skeleton frog was defeated without suspense! But the young boss seemed to know that the poisonous skeleton frog was dying. He simply gave up the rescue and chose to focus on attacking the moon elf! Cross poison blade, sneak attack on key points, highly poisonous teeth, primitive power! The Dragon King, scorpion, tank skunk, arbor monster and Nianli puppet attack together. The moon elves seem doomed, but silent speech doesn''t worry much. Although the moon elves are only a small one in front of the Dragon King and scorpion, they take the defense route. It is rare to defend and counterattack the * * spirit in the evil system! It''s no use guarding! The moon elves closed their eyes the second the attack came. sleep Different from ordinary sleep, sleep skill can directly fill up the lost physical strength of moon elves. Sleep almost follows the opponent''s attack, and the injured is recovering at the same time, so it is difficult for the moon elf to be killed by the second. The next moment, the characteristic synchronization rate starts! Synchronization rate, passing its own abnormal state to the opponent. Just now, the Dragon King Scorpion, arbor monster, tank skunk and Nianli puppet all attacked and hit the moon elf. Therefore, when the synchronization rate starts, all four Elves will be judged as the opponent of the moon elves! In other words, they all fall into sleep! Unlike the active sleep of the moon elves, the Dragon King scorpions fall into sleep passively, but they will not restore their physical strength. The moon elves fell, and then the Dragon King and scorpion fell one after another. The field suddenly became a little quiet. The young boss and the onlookers are confused. Who can explain to them what happened? Why did the situation of four against one suddenly fall down? Only Mo Yan knew what had just happened, and the sudden outbreak of the moon elf actually startled him. I thought it would use the omnipotent hold to stop the siege of the four elves, but the moon elves obviously remembered not only the little effect of containing their opponents. It wants to make meritorious service, decide the war situation with its own strength, and defeat its opponents to achieve a breakthrough! Therefore, the moon elves chose to take risks. When they might be killed by their opponents, they resolutely stuck to sleep, and then forced all their opponents to sleep with the help of their own synchronization rate characteristics. You know, in addition to the evil system, the pain of poison system attack is the strongest. But in contrast, sleeping skills can only be exercised by relaxing all over the body. Two completely different feelings appear at the same time. Silent words can''t imagine how the moon elf can sleep for a few seconds. Perhaps this is the power of love? Or, the moon elves don''t want just soft rice? For a moment, he thought of a lot, but he didn''t want to live up to the absolute advantage that the moon elves desperately fought for, so he ordered loudly. "Geng ghost, eat dreams!" Chapter 615 The young boss failed because he didn''t understand the synchronization rate characteristics of the moon elf, so he still didn''t want to understand why he lost until he was controlled by Geng GUI. Silent words naturally could not explain to him, but silently waited for Junsha''s arrival. The battle between them was not small just now. If it weren''t for the sudden outbreak of the moon elves that ended the battle ahead of time, they should not have finished it at this time. The onlookers were reluctant to leave. Many people even took cameras and took pictures of silent words telling Geng GUI to control the young boss, waiting to find a newspaper to buy a good price. Soon, George and Zhulan came in through the crowd. Before silent speech, mark exclaimed. "The boss is the boss. Any noise is a big move. Is there a big discovery, isn''t it?" Mo Yan habitually ignored mark, turned to Junsha and said, "this man is the boss behind the scenes selling long haired pork. I have confirmed the location of the cold storage. My solo yak has been there. Come with me." The lucky young boss finally showed a look of despair. I wanted to delay a little longer and let Xitian transport all the long haired pigs away. I didn''t expect that the other party''s elves had long been hidden in the cold storage. That''s a hammer... No, I can''t even struggle now. Geng GUI''s control is not weak. It''s even hard to blink now. Silent speech did not deliberately reduce the volume when talking to Junsha, so the words "selling long haired pork" soon spread among the onlookers, and immediately caused an uproar. In particular, many customers who had just eaten in this restaurant turned pale and turned upside down in their stomach. In today''s society, the vast majority of ordinary people believe that elves are intelligent creatures and important companions of mankind. Naturally, they do not accept eating elf meat. But in contrast, some aristocrats and rich businessmen have no moral bottom line. On the surface, they are modest and gentleman, and secretly they have long become black maggots. Junsha frowned and looked at Mo Yan. Before the matter was settled, Mo Yan told the public directly. If it was not handled well later, it would be a big trouble. But hearing the silent words, Junsha finally chose to shut up. "Said I commanded the elves to attack humans, and I beat him! As for the truth, we will soon know. " Then, silent speech let Geng ghost lead the way, and they went straight to the back kitchen of the hotel, while Junsha ordered the following men to block the hotel and detain all suspicious personnel. Of course, since the young boss was defeated by silent words, the employees who knew the truth in the store had already sneaked away, so they couldn''t hold a few people at all. Mo Yan doesn''t care. It''s Junsha''s job to catch these minions, which is not under his control. When he came to the empty kitchen, Geng GUI pointed to the wall behind the cabinet, went through it and came over again. The meaning was obvious. It was still behind him. "Energy ball, break it!" He was too lazy to find the door opening mechanism, and silently ordered Geng ghost to break it violently. Several energy balls went down, the wall was directly blasted out of a big hole, and a group of people fished in and went into the cold storage. The cold storage was a little dark, but the road was still clear. Geng ghost floated forward and took the people close to the dark room quickly. "CuSO!" When the familiar cry came, soroyak quickly showed his figure, and he also carried a teacher in chef''s clothes, nishita. In the dark, in addition to the smell of stench, the long haired pig has disappeared. However, soroyak has been monitoring Xitian and naturally knows where the long haired pig has been transferred. Soroyak takes over Geng GUI and continues to lead the way. The cold storage was not small, but divided into compartments. Soloyak took the people around a few more turns before stopping. On an inconspicuous wall, soroyak suddenly pushed it gently towards a place, and a small door suddenly moved out of the wall. Until this moment, the young boss knew that he was really finished. His biggest secret has now been completely exposed. Through the small door as like as two peas in the darkness, George and Mark could not help but feel a dry vomiting. Only Mo Yan and Zhu LAN are calm, like two human machines with a sense of smell. Dark tunnels and cages built high by people. The cages are full of dying long haired pigs. There are some dead ones in them, so they stink. "It seems that it can lead to other places," said Zhulan gently, looking at the dark hole. "Kuso ~" Solo Ark Chomellen explained for a while, obviously it had already investigated in advance. "Lead to the sewer, and you can go out of the city directly from the sewer." he said silently, and his heart was even colder. I don''t know what people who have eaten "iceberg brew" will think when they know that meat is not only long haired pork, but also transported through sewers. "Junsha, if you try the boss well, you should be able to find out a lot of things." murmur motioned Geng GUI to throw the young boss to Junsha, and said at the same time. "Jie ~" Geng GUI hypnotized the young boss and took down the other party''s combat belt to Junsha. Only then did he release control and let Junsha dispose of it. "I''ll stay in hia town these days. If you need help, you can come to me at any time." the righteous Zhulan said to Junsha, and then looked at the three men. "Gee, I haven''t raised it yet... Bah, I''m not familiar enough, so people still give priority to their own ideas," murmured. "Then stay, my elves also need opponents," murmur said without hesitation. George and mark nodded one after another. Now they found a big fish. There must be a lot of things. Their combat power is almost at the top in such a small place. "Thank you for your help. After the matter is over, I will truthfully report your help to HIA town. Thank you!" Junsha sincerely thanked her. Although there were marks who responded to her several times, there was no doubt about her strength. Rescuing long haired pigs, interrogating restaurant owners and calming the people''s emotions, Junsha may not be very strong, but she is very skilled in dealing with these things. For ordinary people, Junsha''s prestige is very high. She also has the support and active help of many trainers. Of course, none of these trainers is better than Mo Yan, but it''s no problem to help catch some minions. The next morning, silent''s name made headlines again. [the great demon king commands elves to attack humans? I choose silence when I know the truth] [iceberg pork or hairy pork? God reproduces the decline of morality!] [silent words: I''ll hit you. What can you do to me?] For a time, there was only one idea in the hearts of countless gods and arcane people. Silent, this guy is doing something again! Chapter 616 In the elf world, confession has never been a difficult thing. In front of super elves, human willpower is as weak as a baby. With the help of the young boss, Junsha arrested a large number of accomplices in only one night. The number is shocking! This also makes people realize that selling long haired pork has long formed a mature industrial chain in hia town. If not in the process of transporting long haired pigs, the other party accidentally let two of them escape, or even rushed to the sidewalk, otherwise they don''t know when they will hide. The so-called signature dish "iceberg wine" is just the main dish of one of the hotels. There are many restaurants with one or more special dishes in hia Town, most of which use "iceberg pork" as a gimmick to sell dog meat. But even many local people in hia town wondered when they had such a specialty as "iceberg pig". But in the end, three people become tigers, and everyone speaks louder than gold. It is said that even the local people of HIA town believe it. This whole night, Mo Yan and others also participated in the large-scale arrest. They temporarily listened to miss Junsha''s arrangement and held the strongest combat power in the town, which greatly deterred the enemy. Mo Yan was arranged at the beginning to cooperate with Junsha to capture the gang that first received long haired pigs in hia town. The other party is also the most difficult bone in the plan. When they arrived, the other party had packed their bags and was ready to run away in the dark. Unfortunately, they were blocked by silence. Mo Yan deliberately sent mengganaya and the moon elves. Without the quasi King elves, he chose to resist. Unfortunately, not to mention menggunaya is a more courageous perpetual motion machine. At this time, the moon elf is also at the critical point of breakthrough, that is, it will not be stimulated by the outside world, and it will complete the breakthrough by itself soon. Junsha is not a vegetarian. The combination of wind speed dog and electric shock Warcraft also makes each other cry for their parents. But when they wanted to escape again, they found that they had long been surrounded and could not escape at all. fight stubbonly with one ''s back to the wall? It doesn''t exist! Silent words will not give the enemy a chance to beg for mercy, and Junsha hates these black maggots in hia Town, and she is ruthless in dealing with them. Of course, this also has something to do with her subsequent arrest of others. After tonight, the news will spread, and it will be more difficult to catch those who escape. When all the gangs were caught, Junsha and Mo Yan thanked in a hurry and took people to support other places. After all, the four men came to help, so Junsha only arranged some assistance tasks for them, and didn''t really let them participate in the whole process. When the others left, there were only silent words, moon elves and mengganea. At this time, the night was deep, but the moon was extraordinarily bright, shining on the ground like a layer of silver frost. The moon elves spontaneously use the moonlight to restore their consumed physical strength. The Yellow aperture on their body flashes and shines with their breath, and the blood red pupils are particularly demonic at night. On the other side, the golden dream song NAIA is very conspicuous even at night. As a "perpetual motion machine" with only feelings, it was not tired after the battle, but returned to silent words obediently. Wearing gold armor, it''s dazzling, but it''s as steady as a mountain. It''s reassuring. "Have a good rest, menggunia!" Silent speech smiled and took the lead in taking back the elf ball. He turned to look at the moon spirit and found that it had finished the moonlight display. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t complete the breakthrough in one breath. "Khaki ~" The moon elf bowed his head and returned to silent speech. In fact, it also felt that it was about to break through, but somehow it was a foot at the door. Do you want another period of soft rice? Thinking of this, the moon elf is even more depressed (? ???) Mo Yan saw the depression of the moon elf, half squatted down, looked directly at its blood red pupil, and gently stroked its smooth hair with his right hand. "Khaki ~" The moon elf was a little comfortable. He took the initiative to rub his head against the palm of silent speech and motioned for more. But Mo Yan then withdrew his hand and said seriously, "moon elf, I have a way to let you break through now, but you may see a lot of bad things. Do you wait..." "Khaki!" The moon elf suddenly shouted, nodded excitedly, and motioned Mo Yan to make it break through quickly, but Mo Yan regretted as soon as he finished. The moon elves have tried so hard to become stronger these days, which are all seen by silent words. Think of Zhulan''s ice elf who is the first level of the quasi heavenly king, and murmur sighed again. Whether you are strong or not is a matter of a season, but whether you have a daughter-in-law is a matter of a lifetime. The moon elf is so cute, considerate, gentle, intelligent, honest, generous and handsome... At present, the ice elf is still worthy of it. There''s no shop after this village! Silent speech had a decision in his heart, and his right hand stretched out to cover the moon ELF''s forehead again. "Relax and don''t struggle." Dark power soul communication change! Unlike other derived abilities, this silent word only uses two soul communications. Once it was for Kira to persuade its elder benjira to entrust the young to himself. And the second time is now! For the breakthrough of the moon elf, Moyan finally made up his mind to open some of his memories of his previous life to it. As for why partial memory? Because with the enhancement of the power of silence, he finally did not have to fully open his own and each other''s memories. Now silent speech can selectively show the other party the fragments he wants to show him. The inequality is that the other party still needs to open up all his memories. Fortunately, the intimacy between silent words and moon elves in this life is also very high, so the soul communication is carried out very smoothly. Compared with the previous life, the memory of the moon elves in this life is so warm that they hardly encounter any danger of life and death. After meeting silent words, they are more comfortable than in Yuanzhu city. The moon spirit saw as like as two peas. It saw a Ibrahimovic who was almost identical to that before it evolved. Taken away by silent words! Since then, this Ibrahimovic''s life has completely changed. Battle, injury, training, battle, injury, training, battle Life seemed to be without waves, but it was thrilling and terrible. At the beginning, Ibra would only cry when he saw the enemy. In the back, he could use high-speed stars to cut the enemy''s throat without hesitation. The delicate little boy suddenly became a cold-blooded killer in a lovely skin. Such a change made the moon elves on the sidelines unable to accept for a while. Because there is always a voice in his heart telling him that the Ibrahim in front of him is himself! Chapter 617 Geng ghost emerged from the shadow of silent speech, and then fled far away. In the process of exerting dark power, soul communication and change, a lot of dark power will overflow from silent words, and Geng ghost hidden in the shadow will naturally feel uncomfortable. In addition, silent words and moon elves could not be disturbed at this time, so Geng ghost showed up and silently released the momentum of the quasi heavenly king. The soul communication continued, and the silent state was good, but the moon ELF''s whole body trembled faintly. The memory playing under soul communication is naturally impossible to be the same as the speed in reality, but it can still feel it for the moon elves. No, maybe it should be called feeling another self! There is a big breakthrough between life and death. This sentence is not casual. Under the soul communication, the moon elves can feel the Epiphany between life and death almost all the time. If the soul communication had not ended, the moon elf would have been unable to help breaking through. The memory is still transmitting and playing, and Yibu finally evolved into a moon elf. His cold, mysterious and indifferent eyes seem to see through all hypocrisy, which gives a great feeling to the moon elf watching the memory. After evolution, the moon elves suddenly became very reliable. When Shakira had not grown up and silent words had not accepted the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. In the case of only soroyak and moon elves, silent speech can still escape from death again and again. It can be imagined that the moon elves, the main defense, have withstood how much pressure and resisted how many deadly attacks? Therefore, the moon elves of previous lives broke through very fast and grew up almost synchronously with soloyak. Even if they break through the quasi heavenly king, they are the problem of front and rear feet. The interval is very short. Looking back, the moon elf gradually found another problem in his memory. In order to survive, the moon elves explode too frequently and are injured at any time. There are a lot of hidden diseases in their bodies, and their potential is squandered to a certain extent. Soroyak is the same, so they both ended up stuck at the peak of the quasi heavenly king, and breaking through the heavenly king is completely out of reach. The soul communication is over, and the silent word slowly takes back the dark power. One person and one pet opened their eyes and looked at each other at the same time. Without any accident, the momentum of the moon elves began to increase sharply, broke through to the primary level of the quasi heavenly king without hesitation, and then quickly stabilized. However, the moon elf obviously didn''t pay much attention to his breakthrough at this time. Instead, he eagerly shouted to silent, as if asking something. "That''s us from another world, where I only have the four of you. But that''s not us, because we really exist now. " The moon elf nodded vaguely, then took two steps forward and took the initiative to put his head on silent speech''s knee, like comforting silent speech and... Seeking silent speech''s comfort. "Don''t worry, now we have been walking the most correct way. If it weren''t for helping you catch up with the ice elf, I wouldn''t let you break through so quickly." "Khaki ~" As soon as the moon ELF''s ears stood up, she proudly turned her head to one side. Fortunately, her face was black. Otherwise, silent speech would surely find that she was so shy that she blushed. "Moon elf" "Khaki" ? ?_??) "All three of them don''t know this memory except you, so keep it a secret." "Khaki " "All right, Geng GUI, come back. Let''s go back to the hotel." In the hotel room, Mo Yan looked at mark who hadn''t stopped barking since he entered the door and couldn''t help rubbing his ears. "Boss, my arbor monster has broken through! It broke through! Hahaha, I have two elves to be king of heaven, hahaha... " This is the 18th time mark has run to Mo Yan. He doesn''t need to answer after he has finished. He jumps and runs to George to say it to him for the 32nd time. As for why he said so many times to George, it was naturally because silent stared at mark with more and more unfriendly eyes. Bring the last plate of sugar heart eggs to the table. While motioning Mo Yan and Zhu LAN to have dinner, mark finally couldn''t help saying, "it''s a coincidence that my aluredo also broke through last night, the quasi Heavenly King Junior!" Mark was stunned and lost most of his ostentatious happiness in an instant. At this time, Mo Yan also came to the dinner table and said calmly, "that''s a real coincidence. My moon elf has also broken through. Well, the egg cake is really delicious!" Mark choked and looked at Mo Yan and George unbelievably. I just want to be happy for a while. Why are you so excessive! Suddenly, mark subconsciously looked at the bamboo orchid peeling the egg shell "Don''t worry, I didn''t break through the spirit last night," Zhulan said with a smile. This answer made mark breathe a sigh of relief. See, not everyone will bully "After all, my elves have already broken through the quasi heavenly king. It''s not easy to break through later." "Cough, cough, cough!" X3 Mo Yan, George and Mark looked at Zhulan incredulously. Unexpectedly, you are such a bamboo knife! Zhu LAN looked at as like as two peas in three faces, and finally smiled, and there was still a faint chill in the original. This moment was all dissipated in the invisible. The morning sun shines on Zhulan''s face, coupled with a smile that is enough to melt the ice for thousands of years. Well, it''s a little... Beautiful. "Have breakfast. Miss Junsha has contacted me just now. We''ll find her later." In the face of the dull gaze of the three people, Zhulan didn''t have stage fright. She urged them to eat without embarrassment. There was some silence at breakfast later. Even the noisy mark ate the egg cake and didn''t say a word. Until the end of breakfast, the four of them went to the police station together. On the way, they gradually returned to normal and talked as usual. However, the coldness of Zhulan is indeed less, and the three of silent words are no longer careful about everything. Between the four people, there was finally a feeling of some real partners. They came to the police station and found it very busy. Everyone was too busy to touch the ground and walked with the wind. Silent speech four people stood at the door for a long time, unexpectedly no one paid attention to them, until Junsha hurried out, which was greeted with some surprise. "The Elf Hunter who specially transported the long haired pig to HIA town is coming. It''s very urgent. I beg you to help me again!" "Let''s go. Tell me the details on the way!" Zhulan was the first one to say that she had even made arrangements for the future. "Then you..." Junsha hesitated and looked at the three men in silence. In the face of the Elf Hunter, the stronger the strength, the better. "Come together!" Silently nodding, George and mark naturally had no opinion. "Thank you! Thank you very much! " Junsha was overjoyed. Then she immediately ran back to the police station and drove out an off-road police car, which was very handsome and elegant in front of everyone. "Get in the car!" Chapter 618 There are not many people with cars in hia Town, but Junsha should be the only one who can drive such a wild car. Without violating the traffic rules, Junsha''s acceleration, turning and braking make people feel like taking a roller coaster. Under this wild operation, the speed of the car was naturally not slow. After a while, it had reached the suburb of HIA town. Boo! The brakes sounded violently, and the people in the car rushed forward, and then bounced back by the seat belt. "We... Are here?" Mark asked pale, and the door opened in response. "Get out of the car. The transaction place is nearby. If you encounter suspicious vehicles, you can directly intercept them!" Junsha said very ably, as if she hadn''t just driven. Silently, the four get off one after another. Mark and George hold each other in vain. They want to vomit but can''t. Even Zhulan was a little embarrassed. She managed to sort out her long hair, and then stood still without saying a word. After another five minutes, they barely recovered their spirit. Under the arrangement of Junsha, they found a place to hide. The morning in the suburbs of HIA town was still a little cold, and there was no traffic on the road for a while, which was a little scary. Mark was arranged to stay with Mo Yan, but he kept looking around curiously, but he couldn''t calm down. Finally, silent became impatient, put a ring around his neck, pressed him down, and then kept still. "Old... Big, boss! I was wrong... Wrong, wrong! " Mark was pinched around his neck and said hard, but silent didn''t let go immediately. "Dare you move?" "Dare not move, dare not move!" "Really don''t move?" "Don''t move... Hey, boss, there''s a car coming!" Mark said, a medium-sized truck suddenly came slowly from a distance and soon came into the sight of everyone. The medium-sized truck is full of dust and accumulated black grease. The driving speed is not fast and there is little shaking. You can see that it is loaded with a lot of goods at a glance. Junsha immediately had a judgment in her heart and made a "ready for action" gesture to the ambush. They were ready to go, waiting for the truck to enter the siege, and then besieged and raided at one fell swoop. However, something seemed to be found opposite. The truck drove slower and slower, and finally stopped directly on the road not far from them. Then... The double lights up and starts reversing! Found! "Attack!" Junsha made a quick decision and rushed out directly. She quickly threw the elf ball of electric shock Warcraft and wind speed dog in her hand. "Wind dog, speed! Shock Warcraft, thunder! " Moyan and others responded not slowly. Menggunaia, Mount goat, pokkis and rose redo appeared on the road for the first time. With a big hand, a large number of cotton spores swept the whole audience in an instant, directly spread to all parts of the truck in front, and then swarmed in an organized way. George''s Mount goat and Zhulan''s Rose redo both used rattan whips, obviously trying to limit the movement of trucks. With his flying advantage, Mark''s pokkis flew to the front of the truck in the blink of an eye. The magic leaf started and cut all four tires. It takes a while to speak, but it''s said that their action is only a moment. A howl began to come out of the car. After listening to many long haired pigs these two days, they naturally recognized it at once. This car is the truck used by ELF hunters to transport long haired pigs! Seeing that they could not escape, three strong men came down from the train immediately. Without saying a word, they sent elves to fight directly! Ring bear, fangs cage, Blizzard king! As elf hunters, their strength is not bad. The three elves have reached the peak of the elite, and they are fierce. Obviously, they are all experienced elf soldiers. Unfortunately, they met a group of silent people, each of whom is only stronger than them. The battle started immediately. Naturally, there is no fairness against the enemy. Five people, six elves, all rushed up! Silent words with good eyes soon saw that one of the elf hunters was holding a communicator and seemed to be asking for help. Silent Yan smiled gently. If they just caught the three elf hunters in front of them, they would really make a mountain out of a molehill. Just in time, let''s have more supporting hunters and catch the best! Six to three, the battle showed a one-sided situation at the beginning of the battle, but after knowing that there were small movements opposite, silent speech quickly whispered to everyone to slow down the pace of the battle. They come to catch some big fish! And silently, their deliberate drainage undoubtedly gave the three hunters across the street the illusion of living. Although they also have a trace of doubt in their hearts about whether the opposite side is discharging water, at this time, they only believe what they are willing to believe. Six to three, the battle was very hot, but there were not many injuries on both sides. Are you embarrassed! I don''t know if they were too serious. In the later stage, one of them had the illusion that they could win. Then, Mingming and two other teammates watch the circle bear who helps each other. Suddenly, Mingming is ordered to chase menggunaya and leave his original position. Now, silent words can''t stand it. Can''t you make a good bait? I have to add drama to myself! "Mengganaya, Zhenqi bomb!" "Pokkis, waveguide bomb!" One white and one blue energy bombs hit the slow ring bear one after another with a tricky angle, and knocked it down. "I really can''t pretend, so I''d better solve them first." seeing that the ring bear has fallen, Junsha couldn''t help saying. Then, Fanglong and Blizzard lost their fighting ability in the siege. "Rose redo, use the cane whip!" Zhulan ordered rose leiduo to tie up the three big men. Then they quickly approached the truck and lifted the tarpaulin behind it. Sure enough, the truck was loaded with a group of long haired pigs that had just been poached, and many were still hitting the cage again and again, trying to escape. Obviously, these long haired pigs have just been captured, which is the time when the sense of resistance is strongest. If they are released rashly, it is not ruled out that they will attack them in turn. So it''s time for George to play. Chang Pan''s strength, arrangement! Just then, the roar of propeller rotation suddenly appeared in the sky, and a helicopter was flying towards them quickly. "Elf Hunter, how bold!" Junsha''s face turned blue with anger. She hadn''t completely left the scope of HIA town. The other party dared to come to save people without fear. Obviously, she didn''t pay attention to her. "Shock Warcraft and chop it with thunder!" "Beek!" With a roar of electric shock Warcraft, a strong electric light was hit into the sky, and then a more violent lightning split directly towards the helicopter. "Buzz!" A bronze bell suddenly appeared right above the helicopter and received the thunder of Warcraft. The electricity dissipated and the bronze clock seemed... Unharmed! Chapter 619 The enemy really came to support, but Junsha couldn''t help frowning because of the strength of the other party. Even though the bronze bell has a high defense, it is too fake to receive a thunder without injury. But soon, Junsha''s face changed, and she couldn''t help glancing at the bamboo orchid around her. Because the bronze bell in front of us has reached the level of quasi king of heaven, no wonder we can easily take the full thunder of electric shock Warcraft. Suddenly, suddenly The strong wind brought by the helicopter made people squint, and their clothes sounded. The only one who had no confidence on the field became miss Junsha, who was the weakest. Xiya town is small and close to Zhuqing city. Therefore, while the economy can be driven, there are no major public security problems, which makes people jealous. But who would have thought that a huge tumor had long been parasitic in hia Town, and long haired pork had become a local characteristic, which was a satire of the alliance''s control. More importantly, when this cancer really broke out, Junsha, as the highest combat power in the town, could not face the resistance directly, but needed the help of outsiders. It''s embarrassing It was too late to ask for support. Fortunately, she met Zhulan and George, and the enemy was an Elf Hunter. So they took it! In order not to scare the enemy, no one sent more and more powerful elves before the other party stopped the helicopter. Seeing that the current lineup of the silent five dare to come down, it is obvious that the people on the helicopter are still very confident in their strength. Quasi King level opponent! At the thought of this, silent speech was a little excited. If the opponent was suitable, menggunaya should also complete the breakthrough. Soon, three men and a woman came down from the helicopter. They were clearly wearing a uniform, but they were stunned to wear their own style. This configuration, like many small leaders of some large organizations, has a role, but not much. Just as they slowly approached Mo Yan and others, Junsha gnashed her teeth and said four words. Hunter union! A hunter who was hostile to elves by his full name set up his own guild! Junsha may only be angry at each other''s arrogance, but silent speech sees the interest relationship behind the Elf Hunter very thoroughly. The Elf Hunter can become a guild. In the future, he even mastered the "petrified ray" that the "God" does not necessarily know. He said that there was no one to protect him. Silently, it was ten thousand unbelievers. More likely, there are a lot of people to protect! Elves are indispensable resources for cultivating future generations, expanding families, recruiting talents, expanding organizations, and even living experiments and scientific research. It is not difficult to see that the benefits are unimaginable. Even when Mo Yan started, he did the task of capturing elves several times before he passed the most difficult time. But the hunter union is completely different. They are "pure" and frightening. Hunting objects range from weak green caterpillars to Legendary Super beasts. As long as employers pay a high price, they will "hunt"! Naturally, they don''t care whether the target elves have a master, whether they are rare enough to be extinct, or even... Their own partners. The strong wind has stopped, and Zhulan has taken the lead to meet it. Mo Yan, George and mark also follow closely, and summon their elves to their side. Perhaps in order to ensure that these elf hunters stay, Zhulan took back rose redo and sent fierce biting land sharks instead. In front of Mo Yan, he is still the dream of the peak of the elite, and mark didn''t take back pokkis. Obviously, he also wants to learn from Mo Yan and make a breakthrough. Instead of taking back the goat, George sent more big geraniums. The big geraniums didn''t stand in the front of the game, but they were the strongest backing of the four elves. Seeing that Mo Yan and mark didn''t send the quasi King elves she expected, Junsha clenched her teeth and wanted to help, but she was stopped by a big Geranium. By this time, the battle between the two sides had begun. The more elves, the better. Out of the idea of quick decision, only four Elves were sent to the opposite side. Bronze bell, quasi Heavenly King intermediate! Crow head, self exploding magnetic monster, duck billed flame dragon, three quasi heavenly kings! The fierce bite Land Shark is the strongest. It should have found the bronze bell that showed its power from the beginning. As soon as Mark''s pokkis and the crow head opposite met, they seemed to identify each other and directly started the air battle. George looked and said silently. Without saying a word, he let his mount goat go against the duck billed flame dragon with unfavorable attributes, and instead left the self exploding magnetic monster to menggunia. Murmur pursed his mouth and didn''t refuse George''s kindness. It''s not easy for menggunaya to fight higher and higher. It''s better not to trust it. "Hello! Drag your feet, little devil. Your dream song NAIA is a shining elf. It''s worth a lot of money! " Opposite Mo Yan, a pale middle-aged uncle smiled meanly. As soon as he finished speaking, the self exploding magnetic monster rushed towards mengganaya, obviously trying to catch Mo Yan off guard. "Cotton spores!" When the command was issued, menggunaya waved, and the whole audience was immediately filled with a large number of cotton spores. The self exploding magnetic monster had nowhere to hide. In the blink of an eye, it was covered up by cotton spores. It was not fast, but now it is as slow as a snail. "Hum, cunning boy! The self exploding magnetic monster told him with a discharge that all intrigues are paper tigers in front of absolute strength! " "Beep, beep, beep!" The self exploding magnetic monster beeped, and then discharged indiscriminately around. The surrounding cotton spores were directly crushed into slag by the current. Boom! A pure white energy bomb suddenly hit the self exploding magnetic monster of "seeing the light again" and directly knocked it over. True Qi bullet, hit! "Smelly boy, you annoy me! Self exploding magnetic monster, lock it! " The white faced man said fiercely. Silent, self exploding magnetic monster. Everyone is locked + electromagnetic gun. Is there anything new? There are 180 ways to crack this series of moves, but there are seventeen or eight. "Menggunaya, rush up and use the absorption fist!" And this time, silent choice hard, just to opponent self doubt! After the lock hit, a red mark appears on menggunaya''s head, and the self exploding magnetic monster has spontaneously prepared an electromagnetic gun. At this time, menggunaya has deceived her and absorbed the fist to hit! "Self exploding magnetic monster, electromagnetic gun!" The white faced man excitedly ordered, I don''t know how many times in the past, it beat the enemy with these two moves! "Double! Continue to absorb the fist! " On the contrary, silent words commanded with great calmness. The double blocked the electromagnetic gun. Menggunaya didn''t even look at it, but another absorption punch hit it. "Lock, electromagnetic gun!" "Double, absorb fist!" "Lock, power..." "Double, suck..." "Lock..." "Double..." "Lock..." "For..." "Impossible! How can your dream cornea use a fifth double? " "What a lot of nonsense! Menggunaya, absorb the fist! " Chapter 620 The other party won''t believe it. Even if menggunaya has used a double for five times in a row, she still has more than half of her strength. If you are too confident in locking + electromagnetic gun, you can only be taught by tacit words to be a man. You can absorb boxing five times in a row. Even if the defense of self exploding magnetic monster is not low, you can''t escape the fate of falling. Then, in silent''s expectant eyes, menggunaya waved his fist to the air excitedly, and then ran back. It''s over? Looking at mengganaya, who showed no signs of breakthrough, she was a little silly. Is it your fault that the challenge is too easy? Other people''s Elves were promoted after eating, and they came to menggunaya. The higher level challenge is useless! "Damn it, cherem, use sonic fist!" The voice of the white faced man''s command came from afar, and both silent speech and menggunaya subconsciously sidled away. Unfortunately, sonic fist, sonic fist, sonic fist, is it so easy to hide? A scream came. Menggunaya covered her left arm and turned to look at the innocent cherem with twisted neck and face. "Charem, frozen flame fist!" "Just!" Charem jumped flexibly, so that menggunaya couldn''t touch its trajectory at all. For a moment, charem made a sudden effort. When he appeared again, he had come behind menggunaya! "Spike defense!" At the moment of crisis, silent words can only shout like this. Menggunaya instinctively bows up and runs all the spikes on her back. Boom! The combination of quick freeze fist and flame fist completely hit menggunaya, but at this time, it has been completely wrapped by sharp thorns and looks like a golden hedgehog. "Just!" Charem shrieked and retreated, shaking his hands and looking at menggunaya with fear. Spike defense not only has the same absolute protection ability as defending, but also has a certain anti injury effect. If the other party happens to have a tight hand to hand fight with menggunaya, it''s sour and cool. It''s absolutely unbelievable. I don''t believe you ask cherem! "Menggunia, parasitic seed!" It''s impossible for Mo Yan to miss such a good opportunity to plant a seed directly for charem and wait for his blood to return slowly. "Charem, rush over and kick with the fly!" The white faced man cautiously ordered that when charem''s hands were abandoned, he didn''t dare to risk directly using flying knee kick. But from the silent point of view, cherem, an elf, should naturally take the path of self mutilation. He can kick his knees at the beginning and scare the other party to death if he doesn''t win. I''m a white faced man. I''m a cruel man! Unfortunately, his only advantage is that he is relatively white, but because he is ugly, he can''t be a little white face. "Menggunia, cotton spore!" Cotton spores came out again and lost their strongest hands. Charem couldn''t stop the invasion of cotton spores at all. In the blink of an eye, he was wrapped in thick "winter clothes". "A surprise blow!" Seizing the opportunity, menggunaya deceived him, and Xu shook and flashed behind charem, followed by a sudden kick. Charem subconsciously supported the ground with his hands. Although he avoided facing down, the injury to his hands worsened again. The situation of injury plus injury made charem scream again. Because the voice was so sad, even the others fighting nearby couldn''t help glancing at it with their remaining light. "Bite the Land Shark and the Dragon God dive!" "Mount a goat and tread again!" The inevitable command sounded one after another. The fierce biting Land Shark and mount goat took advantage of this gap to successfully defeat their opponents. But the next second, the other party skillfully sent other elves to the top, but they retreated. After a brief eye contact, they soon reached a consensus. "Boom!" Suddenly, a loud noise came from the position of the helicopter. The Elf Hunter couldn''t help looking back and found that Junsha had run there and was fighting with the last Elf Hunter left behind. Sure enough, how could the Elf Hunter licking blood with the tip of the knife come out to fight? At least the escape tools should be protected. The sudden change stunned both sides. Murdoch immediately wanted to pursue the victory, and the other party also wanted to take this opportunity to escape. Boom! The smoke bomb was thrown and exploded, and a large amount of thick smoke covered everyone''s figure. Zhulan and mark reacted very quickly, and sent their own lucalio at the same time. "Lucalio, waveguide bomb!" X2 Boom! Boom! The helicopter is still warming up, two wave missiles come down, the propeller is directly interrupted, and the smoke is not just silent talking about their line of sight. "Menggunaya, eleven o''clock direction, no difference, the fluctuation of evil!" "Pokkis, air chop, look at your mood attack!" Mark''s orders were unbelievable at will, but bokkis''s momentum had become extremely unstable and ready to break through at any time. This made silent Yan look at it and couldn''t help but plug it again. Why did he dream that gonaia had succeeded in the challenge, but he still didn''t break through? "Biting land sharks, meteor swarm!" "Shark!" The fierce biting Land Shark shouted, opened its mouth to the sky and vomited, and an orange energy ball flew straight into the air. When the energy ball can no longer rise, it will explode and turn into a meteor like fireworks, and then with a terrible speed bonus, it will fall directly at the original stop of the helicopter. Don''t look again. The helicopter has really become scrap metal this time. The smoke dispersed faintly, and the broken helicopter appeared in front of everyone. Among them, two elf hunters were affected because they had no time to dodge. Mo Yan and others rushed up again without saying a word. The Elf Hunter who had lost his retreat was obviously angered. Everyone did not hesitate to send two or three elves, looking like they wanted to solve all their opponents. Silent speech sent more rogue crocodiles, George also added aloredo, and the big geranium in the back officially began auxiliary work. The first wave of healing hit menggunia, who was seriously injured. There are too many elves on the field. It is impossible to be quiet one-on-one. The scuffle is imminent. The two sides adjust tacitly for two seconds, and then start the attack at the same time. For a time, various skills flew all over the sky, flying sand and stones, fire and ice, and then there was a burst of frenzied bombing. In the blink of an eye, two Elves were beaten out. They were the gentleman crow opposite and the silent dream cornea. The former was seriously injured and it was normal to fall. The latter was focused at the beginning because it was dazzling and unreasonable. Silent words sighed helplessly. Sometimes the more you want to do, the more difficult it is to do. The purpose is too strong, but you forget the importance of the process. "Next time, don''t worry," murmur whispered to menggunia in the elf ball. Then, Mo Yan takes out an elf ball and throws it out again. "It''s time to end this farce, bangira!" "Ben!" Chapter 621 The scuffle continued. The Elf Hunter finally set fire to defeat menggunaya. The next second, he saw that the other party sent other elves. Another quasi God ( |||) Fall! What else are you playing? Elf Hunters know that this time they encounter super stubble, and the helicopter is damaged. It''s not easy to escape. Slip away and see your luck? As elf hunters who tie their lives to their pants and belts at any time, their cooperation is temporary. It''s normal for them to fly when a disaster comes. But they haven''t found a chance to run away. Banjila, who has just appeared, has taken the lead in setting off a violent dust storm. "Rogue crocodile, quicksand hell!" It''s not over yet. Under the geographical growth of the sandstorm, the rogue crocodile''s quicksand hell has been arranged in the blink of an eye, and is accurately generated at the feet of each opponent elf. "What a combination of sandstorm and quicksand hell. Bite the land shark, rock avalanche and fire!" Zhulan couldn''t help but exclaim that although her fierce bite land sharks took the absolute rolling flow, it doesn''t mean that she will refuse the increase of Fierce bite land sharks in the group war. During the sandstorm, the speed of rock avalanche is much faster, and even the control is much easier. Needless to say, the fierce Land Shark first came a wave of rock avalanche bombing, followed by the accurate sharp stone attack of bangira. After all, the master of the sandstorm is bangira! Although pokkis will not be increased by sandstorms, and even has been greatly affected, this is only superficial. In terms of luck, boxkisbon is the leader among the elves. If mark is added, it is invincible. I saw mark shouting excitedly and asked pokkis to constantly use air to cut into the sandstorm, regardless of the accuracy. In front of luck, everything else is smashed. At the periphery of the sandstorm, two lucalios rely on each other back-to-back, close their eyes and probe around with waveguides. From time to time, a wave missile comes. They did not take the initiative to lead the war, so they hit their opponents with a wave guide bomb with tracking ability. Only George reluctantly let the mount goat and aloredo back. In the environment of sandstorm, it is very hard to use super power to explore, and the gain is not worth the loss. Fortunately, both elves can use many healing skills, and they are also stable in the rear. A sandstorm directly reshuffles the chaotic war situation. Silently, all the elves left here are unaffected. Among them, the fierce biting land sharks and rogue crocodiles even took advantage of the sandstorm to give play to 12% of their strength. On the side of ELF hunters, there are the most elves in the electrical system and fire system, and most of the others are affected by sandstorms. On the contrary, the unaffected bronze bell and self exploding magnetic monster have just fallen down. Is it a coincidence? Silent: it''s really r ()) q Seeing that the visibility around was pitifully low, but they couldn''t fight again, the elf hunters soon chose to run away, one by one. But how could bangira give them this opportunity? As a desert tyrant, it knows everything in the sandstorm like the back of its hand. Rock blockade, re stepping, rock avalanche... The skills that can restrict movement are readily available to bangira. The strong control is shocking. Which Hunter slipped the fastest, Banjila focused on taking care of the man, and even guided the fierce biting land sharks and rogue crocodiles to pursue, which is bound to make the other party lose a soldier and a general. A dark cloud began to condense in the air, and the unusual speed exposed that it was a precursor called by the spirit to pray for rain. "George!" "Understand, big geranium, mount a goat on a sunny day!" George was ordered to directly let the two elves around him use the sunny day skill. Before the rain, it was clear, and the sandstorm became more dry and burst, just like a real sandstorm in the desert. Pokkis had to retreat. Fine sand turned into gravel. Although pokkis was not seriously injured, his smooth feathers had long been scratched disorderly and looked very embarrassed. "Big geranium, make a new use of pokkis! Aluredo, use the cure! " A new skill, which can only be used to restore his negative state, was developed by George to tidy up his appearance. The light white light swept through, and the disturbed feathers of pockis became silky, supple and shiny in an instant. The Healing Wave followed closely, and the light pink energy wave was printed and dyed on the white hair of bokekis, which had a feeling of coexistence of purity and seduction. Just a little fat Pokkis: ( ''[] ) In the process of pokkis "replenishing blood", elves continue to lose their combat ability in sandstorm. Almost none of those who were "attracted" by bangira lasted five seconds. Bangira, Fierce bite Land Shark, rogue crocodile and two lucalios have more and more tacit cooperation, and the attack is more and more accurate. Elf hunters are going crazy. In this place where they can''t see five fingernails, the enemy haunts and never loves war. He couldn''t escape. Every time he wanted to go, he was driven back by a set of indiscriminate attacks. Just now, the white faced man was hit directly in the head by a fist sized stone. He didn''t know whether he was dead or not. Duck billed flame dragon, tank skunk, lightning beast, electric shock beast, coal turtle I don''t know how long it took. In the sandstorm, I couldn''t hear anything except the roaring sound of crazy sand. The fierce biting Land Shark, rogue crocodile and two lukalios retreated one after another. Then Banjila also withdrew the sandstorm, and a sad scene gradually appeared in front of the public. More than a dozen elves and five elf hunters fell to the ground, covered with a thick layer of sand and stone to varying degrees. Because of the existence of quicksand hell, most of the first defeated have been buried, and most of the rest are stuck in the soil and can''t move easily. Of course, if you''re in a coma, you can''t move. Junsha stared at all this and couldn''t believe it was their masterpiece. Even if she was a policeman, she felt a little... Cruel for a moment. If murmur knew Junsha should give him such an evaluation, I''m afraid he didn''t even bother to turn his eyes. Not to mention whether there is cruelty to deal with such people, before we put it aside, bangira buried it directly. Anyway, it is very skilled in this business. Like now, we still have to leave a message for them to wait for the sanctions of the alliance. Fortunately, the iceberg pork has caused an uproar on the Internet, and someone is always responsible for it. And these elf hunters are the best explanation. Naturally, they will not end well. Thinking of this, silent words are relieved. Chapter 622 "Rose redo, weather ball!" "Mengganaia, the wave of evil!" Under the scorching sun, the powerful fire attribute weather ball collided with the wave of evil and exploded violently. Menggunaya rushed directly into the smoke and tried to get close to rose redo, but rose redo had already shifted his position under the cover of the smoke. "Rose redo, sludge bomb!" "Jump back, avoid it!" "Catch up!" Bang! Bang! Bang! Roseledo''s card point and strain capacity are too fast and strong. The sludge bomb directly hit menggunia, causing great damage to it. "That''s it!" George as the referee suspended the game. Menggunaya was unwilling and could only admit that he was a bad move. "Take your time, the war is only the method, and becoming stronger is the ultimate goal." Mo Yan touched mengge NAIA''s lotus leaf cap and said with relief. "Mengnai ~" Menggunaya nodded obediently, but only it knew whether it really listened. Three days have passed since the four men defeated the Elf Hunter in hia town. Naturally, they have already embarked on a new journey. At this time, they are taking a break somewhere in the forest. Three days ago, menggunaya challenged the self exploding magnetic monster and won, but the corresponding breakthrough did not happen. It still stayed at the peak of the elite. Don''t say mengge NAIA is confused. Even silent words are a little confused for a time. If you have any questions, ask the teacher! Therefore, Mo Yan calls Yuanzhi. After receiving some profound instruction, Mo Yan understands that the problem is there. Great Mo Yan went so smoothly all the way! More precisely, it was the silent partners who went too smoothly, especially the elves who received them in the later stage. Because of the memory of his previous life, these experiences have no impact on silent speech, but can promote him to check and make up for deficiencies. But this is not the case for mengganaia. Since they followed the silent words, they ate the rations customized by George, a senior breeder, and received the best training method summarized after repeated training. Even their opponents are elves who are carefully selected by tacit words and are of great help to them. Not to mention the potential to stimulate the original solution, energy crystallization, energy stones and other treasures, as long as the useful tacit words will fight for them. Rolling over the same level has long been nothing to say, and the overall record has not been defeated for a long time. This way of growth is very good, but it makes them lack the ability of "flash of light" and reflection. When growth and strength begin to become routine, it is a sign of "no further" for elves and trainers. "Forget pride and experience what you can''t!" This is Yuanzhi''s advice to silent speech, and also to menggunaya. So Mo Yan let menggunaya play, compete with rose redo of Zhulan, and start again under the condition of completely giving up the "absorption fist"! "Geranium, aromatherapy!" Because he was hit by a sludge bomb, George was worried that mengonaya had residual toxins, so he specially asked the big Geranium for simple treatment. "Your dream song NAIA has something on her mind, but her strength has not been brought into play." Zhulan slowly walked over with rose redo and expressed her opinions. "Well, it''s good to slow down. I''ll adjust my state together with menggunaya." silently nodded without denying it. "Rose ~" Rose Ledo gently waved her small fist at menggunia, as if encouraging it to refuel. "Dream ~" "Let''s hurry, sister Zhulan. How long is it to Shenhe town?" mark shouted. "Hurry up and you can arrive in three or five days." Zhulan frowned and said helplessly. She was a little repellent to the title of eldest sister. Sounds like the boss of a group of little girls. Of course, the three of them are men. Naturally, they can''t be little girls. So... Little brother? "Pack up and start quickly. The map shows that there is a small village nearby. Maybe we can spend the night there." Finally, George checked the map and took everyone on his way. Time slowly came to the dinner point. Mo Yan and his party finally saw the small village marked on the map. It was also the time for cooking smoke to curl up. Through the vast farmland outside the village, Moyan and his party gradually came to the center of the village. Maybe it was dinner time. Even the little children who were fighting in the field were called home by their mothers for dinner. The four wandered for a while before they met a simple young girl. Diplomat George came forward to ask the way. He was gentle, polite and friendly. Before he could talk, he was invited home by the other party and took a silent message to them. "In the past, all the guests in the village were received by Uncle Mingfa. By the way, uncle Mingfa lives at the entrance of the village, so he sees the most outsiders. " "Maybe the village is eating, and we''ve been wandering and haven''t seen anyone," George said with a smile. The young girl suddenly realized it, and then she blushed. She put aside George''s smile and accelerated her pace of leading the way. George blinked innocently. He really just wanted to release goodwill. He was definitely not... Flirting! Soon, the young girl came to her house with silent words. Before she opened the door, she shouted, "Dad, mom, there are guests!" The door was soon opened. A slightly strong uncle came out and looked at Mo Yan and others with doubts, a trace of vigilance, and finally at his daughter. "Dad, they are..." The young girl explained carefully, and it was not that outsiders had never been to the village, so the uncle quickly smiled and warmly invited them in. "Look at your age, you''re about the same age as my daughter. You''re traveling by yourself. It''s awesome!" Uncle is not good at words, but he still tries to praise. But if his son and daughter want to do this, don''t break their legs~ Don''t you know how dangerous it is outside? Any more powerful wild elf can kill them! At this time, two other people in the family also came out, a 12-year-old child and a chubby aunt who smiled very kindly. "Are you from outside? Is it a trainer? Did you take in a lot of elves? Can you show me? I have... " "Shut up, adults talk, children talk!" The eldest uncle of the head of the family roared fiercely. All he got was a grimace from the little boy, and then he ran away. "Xiao Xiang, catch up with your brother, fight first and then bring it back." the kind aunt spoke, but she was not kind at all. Seeing that the young girl named Xiaoxiang had followed up with great strides, Moyan and others suddenly changed their eyes when they looked at their aunt. "Don''t worry, Xiaoxiang knows how to be a sister. She can''t break it." Crooked! That''s what we care about? Chapter 623 Just before dinner, sister Xiaoxiang still caught her brother back, but he looked very happy. It seemed that she had forgotten what had just happened. "Why did you come back so soon? You don''t have any backbone at all." Xiao Xiang turned around and looked at her son, and said with some dissatisfaction. Xiaoxiang began to complain angrily, "ahe said that there were guests today, and the food must be richer than usual, so I didn''t fight when I ran back!" "No?" As soon as Xiaoxiang''s mother heard this, she couldn''t bear it. She grabbed her son''s hand in a flash. "I''ve got him. Come and make it up!" "OK!" Xiaoxiang smiled happily, bumped and ran over and began to greet her sister. Pop! Pa Pa! make love! Silent four people are full of question marks. Is this like the normal operation of a loving family? How come one by one! In the crying father and mother of the little boy ah he, Mo Yan and others were invited to the table in a trance. "Everyone sit down, let''s laugh! The child doesn''t fight for three days. He goes to the room to uncover tiles. If he cries enough, he will come to dinner. " The head of the family said with a smile, completely depending on the cry. Sure enough, when all the meals had been served, ahe''s cry stopped suddenly. When I looked at the past, I was already holding a big bowl and impatiently preparing for dinner. "It''s half an hour later than yesterday. Why are there three more dishes? Mom, you''re too stingy!" Bang! "Shut up! I can''t stop you from eating! " Xiaoxiang sits next to her brother ahe. As soon as she hears this, she goes up and gives him a punch. It''s a little different from her quiet, shy and clever appearance before. Ah he was beaten, but he still muttered heartlessly, "it was..." Then Xiaoxiang shook her eyes again and finally stopped ahe''s idea of talking again. Mo Yan and they also found that brother a and PI are real skins, but sister Xiaoxiang doesn''t have a heavy hand and is very measured. Of course, children like this kind of skin can''t be changed by beating twice. Beating and making noise is more like a way of communication between them. The food is not exquisite, but it is not as stingy as ah he said. Each dish is full of weight, and there is no problem to be full. Silently, they don''t choose. It''s good to have a place to rest temporarily. They can''t ask so much. After dinner is a routine training time. Because the venue is limited, Mo Yan only sent scorpions to do basic training. The red scorpion looks very attractive... Bah, it''s very handsome. After this period of training, the scorpion is not as weak as it was at the beginning. Although it is not high, it is full of spirit. "Venom shock!" "Jiji!" A dark purple venom whistled at a stone, and white smoke puffed out from it. "The strength is not enough. Reduce the hitting range and increase the power. Now it''s just a stone that won''t move. If the opponent is mke eagle, how can it hit the other side? " Mo Yan said very seriously that he has always taken training very seriously. The scorpion wagged its tail, as if considering how to reduce the coverage of the venom impact. It took a few seconds before it hit the second venom shock. "Well, a little progress, but not enough! Continue! " "Jiji!" Behind one pet and one person, ahe is secretly hiding there to peek. He sneaked out without washing the bowl, just to see what powerful elves Murphy had. A pintail scorpion? Ahe''s mouth curled. What can a big bug do? The trainer was like this. It''s really disappointing. Mo Yan is naturally aware of ah he behind him, but thinking of Xiao Zhuzhen, Mo Yan smiles knowingly and doesn''t stop the other party from peeking. As everyone knows, children are different. For example, bamboo really wants to learn something and become a trainer. But ah he, who is arranging a silent speech in his heart, thinks this guy is just like this. "You are here!" A scold came, and silently turned around. Xiaoxiang grabbed ahe''s ear with her hand, pulled him and went home. Silent Yan shook his head and ignored it. He continued to improve the skill of venom impact with the scorpion. At dusk, Xiaoxiang came to interrupt Moyan''s training and said shyly, "it''s getting dark. Mr. Moyan, go back and have a rest." "It''s all right, I''ll train for a while." silently shook his head. More than half of today''s training plan has not been completed. There is no rest or anything. Unexpectedly, Xiaoxiang still didn''t go when she heard this. Instead, she continued to stand beside silent words and stopped talking. "Anything else?" Silent speech turned and asked. "Well... Our village is not safe at night, so Mr. silent, you... You''d better go back with me!" "Unsafe?" Silent speech was stunned. It didn''t seem that Xiao Xiang was lying, but she didn''t want to explain more. After a little thought, Mo Yan finally took back the scorpion and went back to her house with Xiao Xiang. "Boss, you''re back, too. They all say there''s danger outside at night. Why don''t we... Uh huh?" Zhulan and they all gathered in the living room at this time. As soon as they saw Mo Yan coming back, mark immediately jumped up and said with meaning. "Let''s explore first. Don''t worry." Mo Yan knows what mark means. He''s just going to explore. Maybe he''s a good opponent again. For trainers, there is nothing that elves can''t do, so all supernatural events are just elves playing tricks behind. And where''s the new partner without taking risks? Mark''s elf ball has long been hungry. "My spirit is not suitable for exploring at night, but if there is a battle, call me at any time," Zhulan said faintly, and then went straight back to her room. "I won''t get involved in this. I just have time to adjust the recipe for menggunaya and see if I can help it make a breakthrough as soon as possible." "Thanks!" Silent words patted George on the shoulder and everything was silent. "Pay attention to your safety!" George smiled and turned back into the room. "Boss, it''s just the two of us. Hey, hey!" Pop! "If you don''t fight for three days, go to the house and uncover the tiles!" Mark hugged his head and almost cried because of his grievance. "Are you... Are you going out tonight?" Xiaoxiang, who had been watching, asked with worry and fear. "Of course, the boss and I are super trainers!" Mark answered immediately. He looked proud and couldn''t see the master''s style at all. "You can''t go. It''s really dangerous outside!" When Xiaoxiang heard Mark''s affirmative answer, she suddenly turned pale and shook her head. "What danger is there outside that can make you so afraid?" Chapter 624 Mo Yan and mark listened for a long time, but they couldn''t get any useful information from Xiaoxiang. All I know is that those who don''t go home at night in the village either disappear or become idiots when they go home the next day. "Old... Boss! Do you think it''s really dangerous? Shall we... Reconsider? " When Mark heard this, he decided to start from his heart. "Geng GUI has gone out to explore, and there should be news soon." Mo Yan ignored Mark''s retreat and said directly. "When? Why didn''t I see it! " "Show you or ghost?" "Well... We have to go this time?" Mark tilted his mouth as if he had been wronged. At this moment, even ah he on one side couldn''t see it anymore. "Coward, didn''t you just be the most positive? Hey, the trainer, take me there later. I''m not afraid! " "Who says I''m a coward? I just happen to have a disease that I can''t go out at night!" Cried mark. "You are a coward, slightly!" Ahe spits out his tongue at mark disdainfully, then turns his head and looks at him silently, "I''ll show you the way later. I don''t know if you can help us catch ghosts in our village.". Mo Yan glanced at ahe and thought that he had just been well entertained by his parents and would have to stay here in the evening. Eat people''s mouth short, take people''s hands soft, then teach (Xia) to raise (HU) this bear child, save worry for his parents, and it can be regarded as a reward. Silent thought: I am really kind today. "Then please show us the way. If we can''t fight, we have to rely on you to bring us back safely," said Mo Yan gently to ah he. "OK... Easy to say!" Ahe looked at silent''s gentle smile, and somehow he felt cold behind him. "Ahe, you can''t go!" Xiaoxiang, who was very shy in front of the guests, suddenly shouted, and her strong side showed up again. Every girl has two faces. "Hum, that... What are you doing?" Ah he asked, pointing to silent words. "Silent words" "Yes! Silent speech has asked me to help him show him the way, and I also promised. Man, big husband, what you say will be fulfilled! " Ahe retorted loudly, but he stepped back while talking, and even hid behind silent words. What''s going on. "If you dare to go, I''ll tell my parents and ask them to allow me to break your leg!" Xiaoxiang took the first two steps, like a winning rooster, holding her head high and looking down at ahe. "Then... Then... Then wait until I come back! They are both asleep. I''ll go now. It''s too late for you to call your parents! " Ah he suddenly thought of a good way that he admired himself, and then took silent words and ran outside. If it is normal, how can a child be silent, but who called Geng GUI has come back when his sister and brother quarreled. Just then, Mo Yan also had a little bit of a little 99 in his heart, so he pretended not to be noticed and was pulled out. "Wait for me!" Mark shouted and ran out. Xiaoxiang''s strength suddenly disappeared, and her face turned white. Looking at the three people running out, she bit her teeth and ran out. "Ugly brother, I really want to break your leg this time!" At night, the village was quiet without even a sound of insects. Ah he took silent words and was stopped by a sudden force from his hand before he ran two steps. "Oh, why are you so strong? Won''t you be lighter?" Ah he was pulled a little painful and complained unconsciously. Mo Yan didn''t care about him, but turned his head and looked at the two people running behind him. "Why are you here?" Murmur frowned and asked. "It''s agreed to come out together. How can I abandon the boss... Mom!" Mark was talking excitedly. Yu Guang glanced at him, but suddenly he saw another figure behind him, which made him jump up. "Xiaoxiang? Why did you come with me? Aren''t you afraid? " Mark held silent''s arm tightly and asked in surprise. "I... i... I''ll hit my brother!" Xiaoxiang ran out on impulse, but she was frightened when she saw the darkness around her. She brought a trace of crying behind her. Silent speech pulled mark off his body and looked at the proud sisters and brothers. He felt that good people should be done to the end to help them ease their relationship. "Now that you''re out, let''s go together, Geng GUI!" "Jie ~" Geng ghost suddenly jumped out of the shadow of silent speech, and the golden pupils looked particularly bright at night. "Ah... Woo!" X2 Xiaoxiang and ahe were obviously frightened by the sudden Geng ghost and began to scream with one voice, but soon they were blocked by Mo Yan and mark. "Solemnly introduce my partner, Geng GUI!" Silent grinned. "First scare" was very successful and he was very satisfied. "Jie Jie Jie ~" Geng GUI put his hands together and made a Buddha ceremony, but it always revealed something strange from him. ~ ~ One golden ghost fire after another was made by Geng GUI, and then everyone gave two to illuminate. At this time, Xiaoxiang''s sister and brother finally relaxed, and their panic gradually turned into curiosity. It turned out that Geng ghost looked like this. Round body, purple black skin, neat white teeth, and golden pupils! A few years later, when ahe, who became a trainer, argued with his friends about the appearance of Geng ghost, he still firmly believed that Geng ghost''s eyes were not red. Golden, authentic! To get back to business, the golden ghost fire has no gloomy and cold feeling at all. In addition to lighting up, it is also very suitable for improving the force grid. ... although no one is watching now. "Geng ghost, take a look around according to your findings." Mo Yan didn''t give Xiaoxiang the opportunity to let them go back, and directly ordered Geng ghost to lead the way. Geng ghost "Pi Pi Yue" in front, while Mo Yan and others followed slowly. Perhaps they had been frightened once, but the sister and brother were not so scared at the beginning until they suddenly met several night patrol spirits. "Ah... Woo!" X2 The scream sounded again. Mo Yan and mark could only start again and cover their mouths. "Geng ghost, shadow ball!" Whew ~ whew ~ whew~ A few shadow balls hit and soon drove away the night patrol spirits who were not even small monsters. They just let go. Three minutes later, there was a resentful shadow doll "Ah... Woo!" X2 Mo Yan and mark are used to it. The speed, skill and accuracy of this operation make people wonder what they have experienced. "So, don''t talk about educating the bear children. Now the situation is that they have been educated?" Silent words began to doubt life. Chapter 625 Bear children are just children after all. After really seeing those mysterious and strange ghosts and elves, they are inevitably afraid. Xiaoxiang''s brother and sister yelled at her and decided to make a quick decision. It''s obviously not a normal thing that so many ghosts and elves float in the village at night. Geng GUI, who is also a ghost, found the source of the matter when exploring. "Arbor monster, big snake stare!" "Just!" Mark sent the Abercrombie who hasn''t appeared for a long time. After all, his owner is a kind of goods that likes the new and hates the old. With the new lover lucario, where can he remember it. Mark: I don''t want to let it out? Author: when you say that, won''t your conscience hurt! Cough, come back to business. Arbor monster is also good at night, so mark sent it out. It can scare the "kids" into running away with only a big snake''s eyes. Geng GUI opened the way in front of him. Arbor monster climbed all the way and stared all the way. He was responsible for scaring away the missed fish around him, so the four people actually moved forward very fast. "Geng GUI, shadow ball repeatedly!" More than a dozen shadow balls opened like scattered flowers, and soon drove back a large group of resentment shadow dolls in front. "Boss, these ghosts are more and more elves, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger!" Mark said excitedly as he commanded Abel monster to stare away the enemy. "It means that the destination is coming. It''s a small village. Don''t expect too much." silent knows what mark is thinking. His life desire is not only to accept, but also to accept. But judging from the goods encountered at present, it can''t bring him much danger. No danger = no spirit. "Well... Well, we are about to leave the village. Do you want to... Or go back...?" Xiaoxiang held ahe''s hand tightly, and the sister and brother followed silently behind them carefully. "It''s almost here. Catch the culprit and your village will be safe at night. Doesn''t ahe still say he wants to protect us back?" Mo Yan pretended not to see the pale faces of his sister and brother and said deliberately and seriously. "I... i... WOW!" Ah he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he was wronged and cried out. He was secretly satisfied. However, it''s good to be scared of bear children. Don''t really make any psychological shadow. "Don''t worry, your uncle mark is very powerful. We''ll see his great power at that time!" The voice of silent speech was full of self-confidence, which unconsciously stabilized the sister and brother. "That''s, it''s on me... Wait, is it my brother or uncle (? ` ~ ?)" Mark felt wrong halfway through the speech, and then looked at silent''s eyes full of bitterness. At this time, Mo Yan has followed Geng GUI forward for several big steps, and Xiaoxiang''s sister and brother can''t help following up. Finally, mark was left alone. He murmured silently in the back, indicating that he was very angry! (o o) The four of them continued to move forward, and the sister and brother who should be afraid were still afraid. After finding that the strength of these ghost elves was very general, Mo Yan and mark had completely lost their worry and only regarded it as an ordinary experience. Soon, they came to the place where the spirits of the ghost system gathered. Suddenly, four living people appeared, which obviously broke the peace here. However, the momentum of Geng ghost quasi King level broke out and directly made all the surrounding ghosts and elves retreat. Xiaoxiang and ahe are not as scared as they were at the beginning. They just scream. After seeing the strength of Geng GUI with their own eyes, they are also much calmer. "Jie Jie ~" Geng GUI suddenly turned to murmur, then accelerated Pipi Yue''s pace and ran straight to the center where the elves gathered. A trace of curiosity flashed in Mo Yan''s eyes. He didn''t have time to explain to them and quickly followed them. "Hey, hey, wait for us!" They soon followed Geng GUI to the center, and a small pile of rocks appeared in front of them. The dark purple strange wind kept blowing out of the stone pile, and Geng ghost showed a very enjoyable expression after being blown to. "Boss, is there no problem with this wind? The appearance of a ghost... "Mark hasn''t seen a ghost laugh so strangely for a long time. He has long adapted to the appearance of a Buddha ghost. "It should be no problem. This strange wind contains extremely pure ghost energy, which is very good for Geng ghost." Mo Yan shook his head and turned to look around at the wild ghost elves who dare not approach but are full of desire. "That should be why they gather here." "Oh, did we destroy it?" Mark blinked. He didn''t have a chance to accept the elves. It''s also good to solve the problems in the village. "Jie! Jie Jie! " Before murmur spoke, Geng ghost shook his head. This place is a precious place for ghosts. Moreover, these wild ghosts did not really "take the initiative" to harm people. As long as the villagers stayed in the house at night, they didn''t hear who was hurt. After all, staying next to the "rubble pile" can become stronger. Who will find trouble for ordinary people? "Hey, hey, I''m just talking. What do you think you should do?" Mark seconds said to Geng GUI with a smile from his heart. "Jie......" Geng ghost also showed a tangled expression. This treasure land was randomly generated and could not be moved. Judging from the spirits of the ghost system guarding nearby, this place hasn''t appeared for a long time. With the passage of time, these ghost Elves will become stronger and stronger, and the number will be more and more. It is hard to say whether the village will still be safe during the day. Moreover, ghost spirits symbolize "death" after all. If they are too many, they will imperceptibly affect these ordinary people. This has a lot to do with the so-called "aura field". Just as the trainers specializing in dragon system are more domineering and strong, the trainers specializing in grass system are more gentle, and the trainers specializing in fire system are more irritable As for the relocation of the whole village, it''s not up to Mo Yan alone. The villagers won''t listen to Mo Yan, an outsider who doesn''t seem to have long hair. Although, his hair should have grown up. There must be a reason for the relocation of the whole village. Moving places for wild Elves will not be recognized. At that time, the news that there is a treasure land here will be spread. Under the attention of many parties, it will only harm innocent ghost spirits. I thought it was a simple thing. For example, a ghost elf leader took this place as a territory. It would be good to defeat or accept it at that time. But unexpectedly, he met a rare fairy treasure. Silently, he felt that Mark''s luck was so good that it had side effects. Well, it''s all Mark''s fault! Chapter 626 Just when silent speech fell into a dilemma and didn''t know what to do, the small rubble quietly changed a little, which suddenly attracted Geng GUI''s attention. "Jie!" Geng GUI jumped directly onto the rubble and tried to probe down, but he couldn''t sneak into it. "Geng GUI, what''s the matter?" Silent voice asked, followed by two steps closer. But before Geng GUI answered, the whole mess of stones suddenly collapsed, and the strange wind containing the pure ghost system blew violently in all directions. All the wild ghost spirits were boiling up and frantically squeezed into the core area, hoping to get a little more pure ghost energy. At this time, Geng GUI''s Quasi Heavenly King momentum can''t suppress them at all. After all, this is a collective action, and the partners behind him are the source of resistance courage. However, when these wild ghost spirits were less than half a meter close to the collapsed rubble, they could not move any further. It seems that there is an invisible wall that excludes all elves, including Geng ghost! The strange wind broke out. While releasing a lot of pure energy, it also bounced all the elves, including Geng ghost, with absolute power! "Jie Jie!" Suddenly, there was a trace of urgency and panic in Geng GUI''s cry. Several shadow balls had been condensed in his hands, and it seemed that he was preparing to smash into the random stone pile. What''s going on here? There was a moment of confusion in silent speech''s heart. Geng ghost just wanted to protect this place from invasion for its peers, but now it has to destroy it by itself? When Mo Yan carefully observed the mess of stones again, he immediately understood the sudden change of Geng GUI. In the collapsed rubble, a stone engraved with characters similar to "fire" is flashing blood red light with a unique frequency. Keystone! It is said that the seal stone that seals the evil soul will wake up when the seal is broken and turn into a terrible spirit called flower Rock Monster, which is evil everywhere. This is a fairy legend widely spread in Shenao area, and the number of flower rock monsters is also very rare. Most trainers who have this kind of fairy have a bad ending. Therefore, the flower Rock Monster is often called an elf symbolizing bad luck. Now, nine times out of ten, a sealed flower Rock Monster is about to wake up. These strange winds are more like the energy leaked from the rune array of sealed flower rock monsters. The more energy leaks, the weaker the seal. Only then can the flower Rock Monster get rid of it. But it can be seen from Geng GUI''s attitude that although Huayan monster is also a ghost spirit, it is not popular. At this time, Geng GUI''s shadow ball has been played out, but because the strange wind is still roaring, the shadow ball can''t reach the random stone pile at all. "Jie Jie!" Geng GUI naturally wouldn''t give up. He lit up a dark blue light and turned to 100000 volts! Almost unaffected by the strange wind, 100000 volts hit the random stones, and the strange wind stopped. At the next moment, a stronger and more violent strange wind blew again, as if... 100000 volts accelerated the unsealing of the flower Rock Monster. "Geng GUI, don''t worry!" Silent words stopped Geng GUI who still wanted to do it. He already had another consideration in his heart. "Stop the riots of these wild elves first. The unsealing of the flower Rock Monster should be irreversible. It''s a big deal to have a good fight later!" "Jie!" Geng ghost nodded to agree with the silent words, and then turned to look at the surrounding ghosts and elves. That''s a lot. "Boss, what the hell is the flower Rock Monster? What is unsealing? What happened now? " Mark directly pushed three times, indicating that I really didn''t know anything. "It doesn''t matter what happens. Cooperate with Geng GUI to clear the nearby area first. A big boss will come out later." Mo Yan didn''t have time to explain it carefully now. After randomly assigning a task, he shook hands and sent heiruga with full leadership level. "Heluga, roar! Geng GUI, scare! " "Well, arbor monster, the big snake stares!" The three elves used deterrence skills at the same time. Even if there were ghosts around, they could not help but be startled. "Jie Jie ~ Jie Jie Jie..." Taking this opportunity, Geng ghost began to loudly convey the information about the flower Rock Monster to the surrounding ghost elves. The elves who had lived long enough soon recognized the wedges in the rubble and fled in panic. Three people make a tiger. Although many wild elves are ignorant, they also subconsciously follow and escape. No wonder the pure energy brought by the wind is not fake. If they stay here, they can feel that they are getting stronger all the time. Therefore, how could Geng GUI give up this rare treasure because he said something casually. "Geng GUI, you decide!" Looking at these ghosts and elves who stay in place, murmur doesn''t care about their life and death. If the flower Rock Monster is really as evil as the legend, it is likely to quickly improve or restore its strength by swallowing them. Ghost elves are disliked by the public in large part because they can devour their souls to become stronger. Even the silent Geng ghost tried to grow stronger in this way in the early stage. However, Mo Yan cares about Geng GUI''s idea. If it wants to spend some effort to protect this group of people, Mo Yan will not refuse. "Jie!" Geng GUI solemnly said and did a Buddha salute to Mo, turned his head and looked at these stubborn peers. There were more than ten shadow balls waving. "Heiruga, control power, help Geng ghost repel them!" "Ouch!" The extremely clever heluga naturally knows the weight. He doesn''t jump around. He stands beside silent speech and growls indiscriminately around. It''s not powerful, but it''s undoubtedly the most suitable and efficient to repel these ghost spirits. Behind Mo Yan, he is as good as two sisters and brothers who meow to the tail. At this time, he is staring at Geng GUI and Heilu of Mo Yan. Only two elves suppressed all the hundreds of elves around, and steadily gained the upper hand. "This is a powerful elf trainer!" Bear child ah he thought so. He had no disdain for silent words, and all he left was full of admiration and worship. Silent words, handsome boy, so strong! As for mark, his Abercrombie''s strength has been greatly improved after he made a breakthrough not long ago. However, in the end, the individual combat power is relatively strong, which is not suitable for such a large-scale group war. In short, it is the lack of group attack skills. Although dealing with these weak ghost elves is a child with one punch, the momentum can''t be as big as heiruga. The most effective way is to stare with a big snake and stare all the time! Chapter 627 What''s the difference between elite and prospective king? In addition to the improvement of comprehensive quality, the biggest change is the all-round weakening of low-level elves. Hypnosis, sleeping powder, strange light and other changing skills have a greatly reduced effect. The hypnosis of elite Elves will only make the quasi King elves sleepy at most, and it is difficult to concentrate. Even if the strange light works, it will recover in a short time. Not to mention attack skills, attribute restraint can also do good damage, but if it has attribute resistance, it can''t fight at all. Just like now, many ghost Elves will use curse, resentment and other change skills against Geng ghosts, but the effect is very limited. There is no one-time loss of a quarter of their physical strength. The final result will only make Geng GUI, heiruga and arbor monster clear faster! When there are not many wild ghost elves around, even if there are, they only dare to hide away from one side. Silently, they also turn their eyes back to the wedge stone in the random stone pile. The "fire" character of the keystone flickers more and more frequently and brightly, and the strange wind blows faster and faster. The pure ghost energy is released like money. "Geng ghost, give it to us here. If these energies are useful to you, absorb them first." silent Yan looked at the worried Geng ghost and said with relief. "Jie ~" Geng GUI, who had always been obedient, shook his head and explained to the silent speech. After two sentences, his golden eyes stared at the flashing keystone without blinking. "Boss, what did your ghost say?" Asked Mark curiously. "It says that the pure energy in the strange wind is suitable for rapid recovery of physical strength, and short-term absorption has little effect on it." "All right" mark smacked his mouth. He could also vaguely detect the difference between the strange wind, but he didn''t have a ghost spirit. However, there is no time to regret mark now, because the flashing frequency of the keystone is so fast that it can hardly see the darkening interval. "If it''s not a stone, it''s like a wizard egg hatching," Mark could not help but make complaints about it. He nodded and make complaints about the Tucao. The next second, the keystone burst into a purple light, even in the dark. "Jie Jie Jie!" An as like as two peas of ganger, the glistening laughter was almost the same as that of Geng ghost. Is that what powerful ghosts call it? Silent speech just had a little doubt in his heart, but the next second he suddenly sensed that the danger was approaching! Out of the man''s sixth sense, Mo Yan subconsciously grabbed ahe and Xiaoxiang, and then slammed into mark next to him, bringing all three of them down. Whoosh! A dark shadow passed quickly from the place where silent speech had just stood, and disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared. "Heluga, smell detection! Ghost, irregular shadow ball! " There was a flash of surprise and anger in heluga''s eyes. When the shadow appeared, it didn''t notice it at all. Geng ghost is not in the shadow of silent speech. Heiruga naturally assumes the responsibility of protection, but if silent speech hadn''t escaped just now, I''m afraid all four of them would have been hit hard. "Ow!" A wolf roar rang through the night, and then heiruga suddenly bowed his head and sniffed at the surrounding air. It was obvious that he was relying on the smell to find out the intruder. On the other side, Geng GUI''s golden pupil also flashed a purple light, and dozens of shadow balls were condensed in an instant. Then he suddenly waved his small short hand. All the shadow balls were like leaking balloons, flying around with an unimaginable track. Boom! A shadow ball exploded out of thin air! The next second, a purple ghost face was directly exposed at the place of the explosion. Under the ghost face was the keystone printed with the character "fire". Flower Rock Monster! "Jie Jie Jie!" Under the influence of smell detection + irregular shadow ball, Huayan monster wants to be invisible, which is tantamount to a dream. But silent speech is also difficult to see any fear from the face of the flower Rock Monster. In the face of other flying shadow balls, it just stands still. However, when the shadow ball was about to hit, the flower rock monster suddenly released countless purple and black energy fluctuations to the surrounding, killing all the shadow balls that were close to it. 360 no dead angle wave of evil! A trace of dignity flashed in Mo Yan''s eyes. The flower Rock Monster has shot twice at present. For the first time, he attacked them without even being aware of it. Fortunately, he was lucky to escape by silent words. The second time, the evil wave without dead corner is more comprehensive than the coverage of Diablo blasting. Sure enough, an elf can be strong enough to be sealed, leaving a legend that makes children stop crying. Obviously, it is not a easy role to deal with. On the other hand, mark was stunned for a moment after being pushed down by silent words, but what happened next also made him react quickly. The evil wave of the flower rock monster made his scalp numb. After helping Xiaoxiang''s sister and brother up, mark no longer hid himself and directly sent his other quasi King elf, lucalio! "Lucalio, waveguide bomb!" "Arbor monster, iron tail!" Mark has never seen the flower Rock Monster. At present, there is no detailed information about the flower Rock Monster in Shenao area, but mark understands when he sees the keystone under each other. Stone, steel and fighting are right! Silent Yan pursed his mouth, thinking that there was smell detection anyway, and the waveguide bomb wouldn''t come back in vain, so he went with mark. And he himself commanded Geng ghost to rush up again. One dozen three, Mo Yan and mark are not embarrassed at all. Because of the restraint of attributes, the evil wave of Huayan monster can easily eliminate the shadow ball of Geng ghost. For the same reason, lucalio''s waveguide bomb completely regarded evil as nothing and went straight to the body of the flower Rock Monster. The arbor monster fell on the ground and crawled away at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, it had come to the foot of the flower Rock Monster. Iron tail! "Jie Jie Jie" The gloomy laughter of the flower Rock Monster sounded again. At the next moment, a pure purple energy wave took over the wave of evil and hit the three elves who besieged him! 360 no dead angle strong spirit! ** Mark spits out fragrance and thinks what this is and how any skill is a non dead corner attack. Moreover, the long-range waveguide bomb is directly controlled by the spirit, and the Abbe monster in melee is just a poison elf. Geng ghost also has toxic attributes. He was also beaten by the spirit of the other party. What about the lucky son? The Waterloo incident, which has not been experienced for many years, happened today. For the first time, mark had a slight doubt about his luck. ( ? ? ??? ?) Chapter 628 The theory of luck is mysterious, but Mark''s real existence also makes silent speech have to admit that luck is sometimes really important. Heluga was concerned about the safety of silent words and did not participate in the siege of the flower Rock Monster. However, in the face of Geng GUI, arbor monster and lucalio, the flower Rock Monster did not fall into the disadvantage. One against three! But this time, Mo Yan and mark were defeated by each other. The strength of flower Rock Monster is shocking. More importantly, luck never stood on their side after the appearance of flower rock monsters. Nine of lukalio''s waveguide bombs were intercepted halfway. Seven or eight of the ten attacks of Geng ghost and Abel monster were avoided, and the remaining one or two collided with each other. The skills with high hit rate will be intercepted in the middle, and the ones with low hit rate can''t hit the flower Rock Monster, as if the results of usual training were all shielded. Mo Yan and Mark looked at each other and couldn''t feel the tacit cooperation between their partners. Recalling the legend about the flower Rock Monster, Mo Yan knew that it was not the other party''s good luck, but his own bad luck. Even mark''s special abilities were completely suppressed by the other party. "Jie Jie Jie!" The gloomy ghost cry sounded again. The flower Rock Monster miraculously avoided the highly toxic attack of the arbor monster, turned around and released a strong spirit, and pushed away all the attacks around him again. Mo Yan doesn''t want to delay any more. The ability of this flower Rock Monster is inhumane. It''s better to solve it earlier. "Bangui..." "Keith!" The elf balls in Mo Yan''s hands are getting bigger, so he is waiting to send Banjila to finish the flower Rock Monster completely, but just at this time, a white figure flashes past, interrupting Mo Yan''s action. Mark''s pockis! Silently, he frowned subconsciously. Bokekis didn''t even reach the quasi heavenly king. How could he be sent out? He couldn''t Whew, whew, whew~ Air chopper hit! Silent words: (? ?) I saw several light blue wind blades passing through the air, and then accurately hit the keystone of the flower Rock Monster, leaving several cutting marks with the naked eye. Hit the point! Moreover, the original erratic flower rock monster suddenly settled in place, and even the constantly changing faces stagnated for a moment. The quasi Heavenly King level flower Rock Monster was cut out of fear by an elite level pokkis! The next second, several light blue wind blades hit. The flower Rock Monster screamed and watched his keystone add several cutting scars. Then, the flower Rock Monster hasn''t moved yet Fear state + 2! Mo Yan glanced at mark strangely, and found that he was also surprised by bokkis''s great power, and he didn''t have an empty elf ball in his hand. Obviously, bokekis broke free from the bondage of the elf ball and ran out to cut at the flower Rock Monster. Seeing that the flower Rock Monster was still alive for one second, the next second was cut by bokekis. Silently, he wanted to pursue the victory, but he soon thought of something. He turned to look at mark, but found that mark was still in a state of shock. He couldn''t help but remind him, "don''t be in a daze. This is a good opportunity for bokkis to break through!" "Ah? Yes! Pokkis, come on, cut it hard! " Mark recovered and began to shout yo yo. Silent words: " So, what''s the use of this training? However, it seems that there is no need to command when it comes to the thought that pockelis only needs to cut with air from beginning to end. Shocked, an elf uses only one skill from beginning to end, but it is not an unknown totem! Back on the field, pokkis flew gracefully in the air. After each hover, several air cuts hit the flower Rock Monster indiscriminately. As soon as the poor flower Rock Monster broke the seal, it was pressed on the ground by only elite pokkis and rubbed repeatedly without resistance. The fierce battle suddenly became dull. Seeing that pokkis restrained the flower Rock Monster so much, the elves who restored their tacit understanding also stopped the attack, hoping that pokkis could step on the flower Rock Monster to make a successful breakthrough. Xiaoxiang''s sister and brother looked brightly at bokekis and thought that the three elves besieged the invincible flower Rock Monster was subdued by Mark''s white and fat bird. Big white bird, so strong! Mark, how strong! Mark: it''s too hard for me. I was praised one day (T.T) (T.T) Me, mark! Not a mascot! "Keith..." A scream suddenly broke all Mark''s fantasies. After five rounds of air chopping, the flower Rock Monster finally didn''t trigger the fear state again. The flower Rock Monster took the opportunity to beat back the relaxed bokekis with a strange move and a blow, and then Turn around and slip away! The lock-in time for odor detection has long passed. The flower Rock Monster, who had been fighting all the time, directly chose to escape after meeting pokkis. "Pokkis, cut the air and leave it!" Mark was shocked and ordered quickly. But the flower Rock Monster is directly invisible, and the air cut inevitably fails. Just as Mo Yan was ready to let heluga use odor detection again to force the flower Rock Monster out, the family had jumped out by themselves. Silent: you may not believe it. I forgot how many times I was interrupted. The flower rock monster who appeared again had run a hundred meters away from everyone. There, a group of fearless spirits were eating melons with relish, unaware that the danger had come. "Jie Jie Jie!" The gloomy cry sounded from behind them. When they turned around, the wild ghost elves had been swallowed up by the endless darkness. Pokkis waved his wings, and the light blue wind blade crossed the sky again and hit the flower Rock Monster. It also does not choose to avoid, but directly uses the omni-directional mental strength to cut all the air out of its body. "The flower Rock Monster is swallowing the soul!" Silent said in a deep voice. At the moment, he didn''t care about giving pokkis a chance to break through. After all, he sent his ace bangira. "Bangira, rock blade! Geng GUI, continuous shadow ball! " "Pokkis, air chop! Arbor monster, poisonous tail! Lucalio, waveguide bomb! " Seeing that mark still let carlio use the waveguide bomb, he said silently, and finally couldn''t help reminding him. "Flower Rock Monster is an evil spirit + ghost spirit. It didn''t stop you from using it because of smell detection before..." "Ah? Boss, you didn''t say earlier, lucalio, switch to rainbow cannon! " "Maybe you can let pokkis use another skill," Murphy continued, ignoring Mark''s complaint. "What skills? Better than air chopping? " "If you deal with the flower Rock Monster, let pokkis shine with magic!" Chapter 629 Magic shines, Goblin skills are powerful, and it is easy to blind the opponent for a short time. The flower rock monsters of ghost system + evil system are only restrained by the goblin system. In fact, there is no lack of goblins in the team of silent words. George''s Mrs. Huajie and fat Keding are pure goblins. But unfortunately, Mrs. Hua Jie is so confused that she is more like a grass elf than a grass elf. Fat Keding is a general elf, and it has become a common sense cognition. No one will doubt it at all. It was not until the elves alliance reconnected with Carlos and other regions that the goblin system "forgotten" by Kanto and other regions regained their sight. Mark blinked twice. Although he didn''t know why, he still shouted to pokkis, "pokkis, shine with magic!" "Keith!" One of the ten unsolved mysteries in the elves world. Humans can''t understand elves, but elves can easily understand human language. Pokkis let out a faint cry and caught up with bangira who besieged the flower Rock Monster without hesitation. On the other hand, the flower Rock Monster has absorbed the souls of many ghost elves, and the speed is amazing. Therefore, its physical strength has been greatly supplemented, and even the cutting marks left by pokkis on the keystone are quickly wiped out. At this time, bangira''s attack also arrived. The colorful skills looked very gorgeous in the night, but with terrible destructive power, they boldly hit the back of the flower Rock Monster Boom! When different energies came into contact, a violent explosion occurred at the moment of hitting the flower Rock Monster. Hit! But the silent expression did not relax at all. Under the exploration of dark power and energy, the breath belonging to the flower Rock Monster still did not dissipate. "Heluga, smell detection!" The pace of the battle is too fast. Silent speech can''t accurately report the location of flower Rock Monster for the elves through energy exploration. It''s better to let heluga use odor detection to force the invisible flower Rock Monster. It was not until this time that the magic shine of bokkis came late. After all, it rarely used this skill. A large pink energy ball is suspended in the air and instantly dissipates the surrounding darkness. At the same time, the smell detection took effect, and the flower Rock Monster appeared behind the elves, but just fell within the shining range of magic. "Jie!" A shrill scream sounded, naturally from the flower rock monster who wanted to sneak into pokkis. For the flower Rock Monster, it is a great humiliation to be beaten by an elf who is not even the quasi heavenly king for a long time. Moreover, intuition tells the flower rock monster that if it doesn''t defeat the "weakest" pokkis, it may not escape today. But just as pockelis released his magic shine, the flower rock monster hit it head-on, not sooner or later. Good luck and bad luck "Keith!" Pokkis screamed excitedly. Since he sensed the existence of flower Rock Monster in the elf ball, he was inexplicably excited and looked forward to mark sending it out to fight. But when he waited, he didn''t send himself out. Then he saw that the arbor monsters were in a hard struggle. Pokkis finally couldn''t help running out. There is always a voice in his heart telling himself that I, pokkis, can defeat the flower Rock Monster! The magic shining pink light ball suddenly landed and hit the flower rock monster who had not reacted in the scream without hindrance! Full hit! Under the shining magic, a large amount of white smoke appeared on the flower Rock Monster, and the whole ghost face became illusory, as if it would dissipate at any time. Mark''s eyes widened and looked incredulously at the mighty pocketkis. In front of us, this spirit called flower Rock Monster is a powerful opponent who has not been defeated for a long time under the siege of the elves! "Put away the jaw you''re going to be surprised, and let pokkis chase after the victory. This is its last chance..." "Uh huh, pokkis, another magic shine!" Mark couldn''t wait to promise that if he defeated such a powerful flower Rock Monster, it would be difficult for bokkis not to be promoted. But if the flower Rock Monster raids and runs away again, Mo Yan will definitely let bangira and them rush up and solve the disaster as soon as possible. After listening to the order, pokkis suddenly flapped his wings and began to condense energy much more skillfully than before. Soon, another magic flash hit the flower Rock Monster again, and the other party had not slowed down from the last magic flash. After all, in the long life of the flower Rock Monster, it really hasn''t been hurt so much by any attack. Then the magic shine strikes again! "Xiaoxiang, the big white bird is really powerful. The ugly faces on the opposite side are scared to move every time they see it," ahe said in shock. "Smelly brother, call sister!" "Xiaoxiang, I''ve decided that I want to be an elf trainer. I want to accept a powerful elf like the big white bird!" "Smelly ahe! They don''t call it big white bird, they call it bo... Pockis, you don''t know anything like this. Don''t daydream! " Xiaoxiang said angrily. Smelly brother doesn''t call her sister. He must find another reason to fight when he goes back. "Hum, I don''t, I don''t! I want to be a trainer... " Ahe shouted discontentedly, which attracted heiruga''s direct eyes. The latter immediately kept silent and dared not make any more noise tui A smelly bear child! At this time, the situation on the field has gradually become clear. Pokkis''s restraint against the flower Rock Monster is not just a simple restraint in attributes. The most fatal thing is the absolute restraint of pocky''s luck against the flower Rock Monster. Whether triggered from the fear state of air chopping or the head-on collision with magic shining in the back, the luck of the flower Rock Monster was completely deprived at the moment when pokkis appeared. "Keith!" Another magic sparkled. The flower Rock Monster tried to hide nearby, but there was a bush at his feet. Then, under the stunned eyes of the people, the quasi Heavenly King level flower Rock Monster tripped over! = ????( ???? ???) Boom! The magic sparkle hit the flower Rock Monster impartially and wrapped it all. The scream that everyone was used to sounded again. When the pink light dissipated gradually, the scream disappeared completely. Where the flower Rock Monster was originally located, there is now only a gray wedge stone, which is no different from the stone on the side of the road. Pokkis, after seeing that the flower Rock Monster was really defeated by himself, his momentum began to rise rapidly, and soon broke through to the quasi Heavenly King level, without even feeling any bottleneck. Mark screamed and ran to pokkis and happily hugged him. The abercrombies around them, lucalio and Geng GUI, also smiled and celebrated for bokkis. Only banjara, with his arms in his hands, has a thoughtful look of who I am, where I am, and what I come out to do. Chapter 630 After receiving the congratulations from many partners, the excited bokekis gradually recovered his original elegant posture and broke away from Mark''s arms with a little shyness. "Keith!" Pokkis flew to the gray keystone, looked a little seriously for a while, and then muttered to mark who followed him. "Bury it? Or break it? Well... "Mark scratched his head and really didn''t understand what pocky was trying to express. Finally, pokkis rolled his lovely eyes and directly picked out an empty elf ball from Mark''s battle belt with his flexible wing tip. "Hey!" Mark exclaimed, and before he could stop it, he saw that pokkis had smashed the empty elf ball to the keystone at his feet. That is, the flower rock monster who has lost combat power! Panic flashed in Mark''s eyes. He had experienced the consequences of forcibly accepting the elves a long time ago. Seeing that the elf ball had collected the keystone, mark even wanted to destroy the elf ball and let the flower Rock Monster out. "Keith!" Pokkis stopped Mark''s movement. His broad white wings gently beat Mark''s back and gently chirped, as if comforting him. "It''s okay" Mark understood the meaning of bokekis and knew that bokekis had no reason to harm him. Ding! In such a short time, the elf ball on the ground had stopped shaking and gave a hint of success. In other words, mark subdued the flower Rock Monster! Without any omen at all, he gathered his six elves "Mark..." Mo Yan also rushed over and looked at each other with a frown. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to celebrate for him. "Boss... Pokkis said it''s okay, I believe it." mark smiled and accepted it more calmly than expected. Because it''s strong! It can be seen from the battle just against the crowd that the strength of this flower Rock Monster is very strong. This collection can be said to have become mark''s ace elf. But similarly, the flower Rock Monster has lived for a long time, and has no taboo to absorb the souls of other elves. It''s a small matter for such "evil spirits" to listen to or not listen to instructions. Whether they will bite mark, as a trainer, is what silent worry is about. Thinking so, silent speech didn''t hide his worries. When Mark heard it, he was silent. "Keith!" Pokkis spoke again and swore to pat his chest with his big white wings, indicating that it was up to him. Silent, as an elf cultivated with Mark since the elf egg period, bokkis should not really be bad for mark. "Go back first and let George help you find the answer more quickly," murmured, nodding to the trembling little Xiang brothers and sisters behind him, and then walked to the village with big steps. Xiaoxiang''s sister and brother naturally kept up and thought they could finally go back. What they saw tonight was too exciting for them, but they didn''t dare to lag behind even if their legs were soft. "... well," mark replied silently, picking up the elf ball on the ground with a complicated face, and then followed it quickly. When he returned to Xiaoxiang''s house, George was still waiting for them in the living room, but Xiaoxiang''s parents slept soundly and didn''t know that their children had gone out to see a wonderful "big play". Mo Yan asks the sister and brother to go back to bed quickly and takes mark and George back to the room. "... it''s almost like that. There must be a reason why pocky wants mark to accept the flower Rock Monster." Mark finished his speech briefly and comprehensively, and then looked aside at the clever pokkis. "Pokkis, let me translate and tell us why you did this," George said slowly, touching pokkis''s smooth feathers. "Keith... Keith... Keith..." pocketkeith began his performance with both voice and emotion, and only George nodded from time to time. "Brother George''s constant strength is really convenient." Mark cast his real name and envied. It''s really a very practical ability to communicate directly with the elves. "Your ability is not bad," murmur glanced at mark and saw that he was refreshed after listening to his words. He saw that he was going to advance an inch "More than enough to be a mascot!" Murmur added. Mark:... (; ?? ??`) "Cough..." George broke up the quarrel and said directly, "I probably understand what pocky means. In a way, this flower Rock Monster is also an elf destined for mark, just like pocky.". Mark: (????)? "It''s been said for a long time that pocketkis can bring good luck to people close to him, and it has been proved in mark," George began. "The legend of flower Rock Monster is on the contrary. All descriptions of it are related to bad luck, bad luck and even disaster, as if it were the maker of bad luck and the destroyer of all good things." When George said this, behind mark, who was not noticed, the fairy ball of the flower Rock Monster shook slightly twice. "But good luck, bad luck, it''s all luck!" "In the words of pokkis, Mark''s special ability can not only bring good luck, but also control bad luck." "And the key to bad luck is probably on the flower Rock Monster!" After George finished, the room was so quiet that we could even hear each other''s breathing. Mo Yan and George look at each other. Look at me and I look at you. Finally, Mo Yan and George look at mark. Mark blinked innocent eyes and turned his eyes to his own pocky. "Keith..." Pokkis tilted his head and gave mark a happy and happy grin back. Mark: " "At present, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing. When it''s dawn tomorrow, we''ll try to communicate with the flower Rock Monster, and then make a decision according to the actual situation," Murphy finally said. George and mark nodded and agreed. It was midnight at this time. The three people who had finished the discussion also returned to their rooms and took a break before dawn. However, when Mark returned to the room, he was not sleepy at all. He put the elf ball containing the flower Rock Monster in his hand and stared at it all the time, as if he could see what flowers were. "Just ~" Arbor monster gently wrapped his tail around Mark''s waist, as if to say that no matter what happens, I arbor monster will be by your side. Mark was unconscious and continued to stare at the elf ball. Abercrombie:... ( ب ) The next moment, arbor monster suddenly felt that a strange energy slowly emitted from Mark, and then rushed into the elf ball in his hand. Chapter 631 It was another sunny morning. Mo Yan, George and Zhulan got up early as usual. Mo Yan and Zhu lanlei go out for training, while George makes breakfast with Xiao Xiang''s mother who gets up early. As for mark and Xiaoxiang, neither of them got up late unexpectedly. It was not until they finished their morning training and came back for breakfast that they saw the bleary eyed three drinking porridge without a mouthful. "Boss, you''re back!" When Mark saw silent speech sitting down, he was refreshed and couldn''t wait to say something, but he was soon stopped by George. Xiaoxiang''s parents are still there! Mark tried to stop talking. After all, he endured it, while Xiaoxiang''s sister and brother on the other side sat in the corner, even drinking porridge carefully. Zhulan looked at the scene curiously, knew that something must have happened last night, and then rationally didn''t ask. "I heard that something happened in the village last night. The village head asked us all to discuss the matter. Xiao Xiang, treat your brothers and sisters well. We''ll be right back. " Xiaoxiang''s parents stood at the door, gave two random instructions, and hurried away, leaving only a silent statement. They looked at each other. The news last night was really big. Now the villagers were called to see if anyone was "killed". However, the culprit flower Rock Monster has been accepted by mark. The so-called ghost is a treasure land, which is only an illusion caused by the leakage of energy. Therefore, the spirits of the nearby ghost system will slowly disperse, no longer gather around the village, and will gradually become safe at night. Of course, tacitly speaking, they are too lazy to invite this merit. This small village can''t give any good reward. If they take the initiative to say it, they feel like they are threatening kindness. Anyway, pokkis was promoted, and mark accepted the powerful flower rock monster anyway. This wave didn''t lose at all. By the way, flower Rock Monster! Seeing Xiaoxiang''s parents leave, Moyan and George look at mark one after another, and Zhulan naturally follows. "Boss, I accept the flower Rock Monster!" "Um... Um?" Silently nodded subconsciously, but soon heard that it was wrong. If you took it, you took it last night. How can you say it again and suddenly get so excited? Is it "Boss, Huayan monster is very obedient, very obedient!" Mark said excitedly. Mo Yan and George looked at you teasing me, indicating that they didn''t believe me at all. Strictly speaking, the flower Rock Monster fought with many elves for a long time last night, which was not defeated by pokkis alone. In addition, it has just broken the seal. The flower Rock Monster''s longing for freedom should be far more than ordinary elves. In this case, you say it''s very obedient? Then mark released the flower Rock Monster. The flower Rock Monster knocked mark down. The flower Rock Monster stuck out his tongue and licked Mark''s face. Silent words: ( x ) George: ? ? )? Zhulan: (?) ?_??) Xiaoxiang, sister and brother:= ????(? ? ?????) "So, what did you do to it?" Silent words torture Mark''s soul. "The thing is, I couldn''t sleep after I went back to my room last night, so I took out the fairy ball of flower Rock Monster and looked at it fiercely..." "Get to the point!" "It''s coming. The point is that I suddenly thought of the sentence brother George said. Good luck and bad luck are all luck!" "So?" "So I subconsciously mobilized the special abilities in my body and tried to instill them into the elf ball. It''s amazing that when the flower Rock Monster in the elf ball absorbed some of my special abilities, I felt a sense of relief myself, "Mark said excitedly. "You still didn''t say why the flower rock monster suddenly obeyed." George was speechless, but he didn''t forget to reach out and stop him from listening to the silent words that wanted to hit people. Zhulan, on the other hand, paid attention to the word "special ability". After so many days together, she knew that both Mo Yan and George had special abilities, and she was not surprised. After all, they had never deliberately covered up. But mark also has special abilities, and it sounds very good. But it''s not easy for Zhulan to ask directly. She can only act as an audience silently and listen quietly. "Then... Then the flower Rock Monster felt the strong strength of my mark super cow batch, and took the initiative to submit!" Mark tilted his head back and almost forked his waist. "If the son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault, please!" George took back his hand and even motioned him to hurry up. Mark finally realized that something was wrong, blinked innocent eyes, and then picked up the flower Rock Monster''s keystone to block silent speech. "Jie Jie!" The flower Rock Monster began to scream, and the ghost face doubled sharply, trying to scare away the silent speech. "Just during the morning exercise, Banjila said there was no activity. I believe the flower Rock Monster has the same idea." Silent words gave mark a very friendly look, but in Mark''s opinion, this is the threat of red fruit! Ten minutes later, the flower Rock Monster turned into a gray wedge stone again, and Banjila patted her big belly comfortably, expressing great satisfaction. Mark looked at the keystone on the ground and said slowly, "don''t believe it, boss... I don''t think it''s bad to be a mascot." "Well, it''s time to go back and pack up." Mo Yan gave mark a teachable expression, and then turned away with bangella. A breeze blew, and mark, standing where he was, curled his mouth and squeezed out two tears of shame. "Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, Mo......" "Just!" Arbor monster suddenly beat mark with his tail. He turned his head angrily and found that all the elves of the four people looked at him with innocent eyes near the battlefield. Silent speech boss hasn''t been so serious about Qi and Fu for a long time. With the addition of new companions, the elves came to watch. Then, Mark came to his senses in a hurry and said sincerely, "don''t be too serious for 30 years of East and West! "Cut..." The elves didn''t hear the answer they wanted. They looked at mark disdainfully, and then dispersed to express their disregard. Mark''s chest tightness is hard to calm. He looks at the only arbor monster still standing on his side, trying to find the last trace of comfort. "Just!" Arbor monster vomited snake shinko. He thought of Yazi, who was indifferent to him last night. He turned his head and left. Markton was petrified in place As for George and Zhulan, who were also watching, they had fallen into a heated discussion on the cultivation of flower rock monsters, and didn''t notice what had just happened. After a while, mark found that no one really cared about him. He had to shrug his shoulders and sneak back to the room pretending not to care. I, mark, have a clear distinction between public and private, bravery and justice. How can I delay the whole team''s trip because of my own problems! Well, pack your luggage first Chapter 632 "Claw tail scorpion, claw tail is one of your strongest attack tools after evolution. Because of the position, it is easier to play unexpected effects, so the foundation must be laid." Silent Yan''s face was cold, like a scum man when he broke up. He looked at the scorpion lying down tired in training. "Squeak..." The one meter high scorpion called out wrongfully, but as soon as he thought that there would be a super delicious breakfast after training, he continued to wave the tail pliers again and again, and there was no end. On its tail tongs, a small but heavy black iron sand bag is firmly tied. With the waving of the tail scorpion, it makes a "silly" sound. On the other side, mark and George are directing Fiona and iron armed spear shrimp vegetable chicken to peck each other. When the two elves disagree, they begin to "spit" on their opponents. Fiona has a small amount but high frequency. She can fly freely in the air through the water ring. Her body shape is extremely flexible. The fluctuation of each water of iron arm gun shrimp is full of power, and the outstanding attack power can force Fiona to retreat every time. Mark and George are not novice trainers, and it is difficult to make low-level mistakes when commanding Fiona and iron arm gun shrimp. The final result is that you and I take a bite... Bah! It''s you and me... It seems wrong. Anyway, it will eventually become a war of attrition, and there is no time to see the end. Seeing that the scorpion finally completed the training of waving tail tongs for 300 times, the other elves who spoke silently gathered around one after another, and their eyes were full of the hopeful expression of "choose me, choose me quickly". "Double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex..." silent said the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex who hadn''t appeared for a long time. He walked out triumphantly and looked very beaten. "Woo ~" "Woo!!" Xiao Zuo and Xiao you happily greeted Mo Yan and shook their heads to say that they couldn''t wait. Mo Yan rubbed the big head of Xiao Zuo and Xiao you, then turned his head and looked at the bamboo orchid not far away who was talking to rose redo. The line of sight was opposite. Zhulan raised a slight amplitude at the corner of her mouth and came over with rose leiduo. "Is this your hidden trump card? But the elite level is the elite level after all, and it has not completed three stages of evolution, "Zhu Lan said rationally looking at the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. "It''s just a competition, and they''ve just made a very important breakthrough!" Silent said with a smile. Zhulan was acutely aware of the "two of them" in Moyan''s mouth, and suddenly had many associations in her heart. Then she waved her hand and asked Rose leiduo to stand opposite the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. George and mark are still fighting a war of attrition, but tacitly speaking, they have been competing for a long time, and it''s not too bad whether there is a referee or not. When a breeze blew over the grass on the ground, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN issued orders at the same time. "Xiao Zuo, Long Xi!" "Rose redo, magic leaf!" After all, rose Ledo is a long-standing quasi Heavenly King spirit. Her action is extremely agile. In the blink of an eye, she has played hundreds of sharp green leaves glittering with purple light. The magic leaves were flying all over the sky and attacked the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex in all directions. This hand is the shadow ball of learning Geng ghost! On the other side, Xiao Zuo ignored the surrounding magic leaves, opened his mouth with a very fast dragon breath, and went straight to rose redo. Xiaoyou didn''t receive the instruction, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t act. Seeing that the magic leaf had come to him, he suddenly shook his head and 30 purple and white energy balls appeared around him. It''s the power of awakening! The awakening force suddenly dispersed, and then exploded. With the impact of the explosion, it completely blocked the attack of the surrounding magic leaves. The next moment, Long Xi hit the stunned rose redo and beat him back several steps directly. "It''s interesting that the two heads of the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex can not affect each other and use skills separately. If you cooperate well, one plus one can be much greater than two. " Zhulan looked at Mo Yan with admiration. Although she had never bred a double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, she still knew the relevant information. The two heads of Tyrannosaurus Rex are completely independent of each other, let alone have the same mind. It''s good not to quarrel. After all, the evolution condition of double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex is that one consciousness devours the other. Although they are one, they are naturally discordant. But now, small left and small right attack and defense, with tacit understanding, has simply changed the nature of double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. Isn''t Zhulan surprised. However, regardless of admiration or surprise, Zhulan will not release water because of this. Even in the face of such a strange opponent, she is excited. "Rose redo, do it again, magic leaf!" "Rush up, wave of evil!" The magic leaf danced all over the sky again, and soon covered up rose Ledo''s figure. Small left and right all played evil waves and swept around tacitly. However, rose redo has long been out of place. The dense magic leaves integrate attack and defense, which is also very convenient for assistance. "Sludge bomb!" Zhulan''s order came again, and several mud bombs suddenly hit the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex from all directions. The magic leaf covered the transposition, and the shadow separated to further confuse. Finally, the sludge bomb attacked on all sides. Rose Ledo gave full play to her speed to be the king of heaven, pressing the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex without leaving her hand! "Loud, loud!" Silent commands are also not slow. There are no different means of attack, and there is no shortage of double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. As like as two peas of two powerful voices, they shouted at once. The sound wave visible to the naked eye diffused around. When the two huge sounds collided, they swept in the opposite direction at a faster speed and stronger force. A closer look will show that both small left and small right are slightly looking up, not attacking each other. The precise angle just keeps both sides from being attacked. Boom! Boom! Boom! Bang Everywhere the noise went, all the sludge bombs were detonated, and there was no shadow left. The sound wave attack speed is very fast, which is more difficult to defend. Rose Ledo was hit again! "Hold back and absorb with the ultimate!" "Little right, flame tooth! Xiao Zuo, Long Xi! " The vines absorbed by the ultimate attack the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex crazily, with a small right big mouth and a flame tooth, which directly bites off most of the vines and burns them out. However, the number of vines is too large, and the coverage of flame teeth is small, so they are not blocked completely. But Xiao Zuo also showed no weakness. Along the direction of the ultimate absorption, another dragon breath hit the past! It''s a pity that rose Ledo flashed sideways and lost his dragon breath! Rose redo was fooled once, but naturally it can''t be fooled again. It has long regarded the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex as two completely independent opponents. As soon as the idea changes, the coping style naturally changes. Chapter 633 At present, most of the elves in Moyan''s hands have broken through the quasi Heavenly King level. Most of the remaining elves are not accumulated enough, or Moyan doesn''t want them to grow too fast. As the quasi God II of the Dragon system, the growth cycle of the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex can be calculated in years. As long as it completes its evolution within ten years, it is early. Of course, the existence of high-level mimicry space greatly reduces the accumulation time, but the necessary condition for the evolution of double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex is the unity of the will of the two heads. Phagocytosis evolution? In his previous life, Mo Yan hoped to break through to the king level through the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. In addition, he had no relevant cultivation materials, so he had to follow the crowd and cultivate in a regular way. But now, silent speech has teacher Yuanzhi Tianwang, backstage Joey family, friends, future champion Zhulan, retreat dark night hall, golden finger dark power Therefore, Mo Yan decided to take a risk and not let small left and small right swallow to complete evolution, but... Cultivate a third consciousness! After the continuous conditioning of the dark force and the efforts of the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, Xiaozuo and Xiaoyou can display their skills completely independently, not only without conflict, but also with tacit cooperation. Only silent words and double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex know the hardships and difficulties. But the result is surprising. One plus one is far greater than two. It is far from being comparable to two ordinary elite elves. It can not lose the wind in the face of the quasi heavenly king rose redo. On the court, the battle between the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex and rose redo continues. The two sides see the moves. You come and I go, and you are on the same level. However, the confrontation on the bright side seems to be a draw, but rose redo is a grass system, and her physical strength recovers quickly in the sun. In contrast, the two headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, small left and small right attack at the same time, is very strong, but it also has to bear double physical exertion. Now it is gasping for breath. "After the silent speech, the double headed Tyrannosaurus rex has not evolved. Now it can''t win me! Rose redo, leaf storm! " As soon as Zhulan''s voice fell, the magic leaves scattered around changed color in an instant. Then they spun wildly and turned into a huge green storm to completely cover the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Fight, Dragon God dive!" Mo Yan hoped that the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex could rush out of the flying leaf storm. He also saw the blue and purple light flash past. Then... The flying leaf storm dissipated, and the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, which was cut black and blue, lay motionless and obviously lost its combat ability. "Bailey!" George''s Geranium took the initiative to come over and directly used Healing Wave on the two headed Tyrannosaurus Rex and rose redo. Under the pink Healing Wave, the small wounds on the surface of Tyrannosaurus Rex healed quickly with the naked eye until they disappeared. "Woo ~" "Wuwu..." Xiao Zuo and Xiao you soon woke up. Knowing that they had been defeated, they lowered their heads dejectedly, and some didn''t dare to see the expression of silent words. "The moves trained before have been used smoothly, which is not bad..." When the eyes of the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex lit up, it seemed... It seemed... It was praised! Xiaozuo Xiaoyou was about to stretch out his head to ask for touch. Silent speech continued, "lack of physical strength and strain ability. In addition to cooperating with moves, others are mediocre and need to continue to work hard.". The double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex can only nod at last. You are the boss. You are right. _ _ "Double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex is very good, but you should know, let it evolve..." Zhulan only said half of her words, but silent naturally knew what she meant. "Take your time, don''t worry" doesn''t explain much. Let time witness everything. Xiao Zuo and Xiao you squinted at Zhulan. It was the female who commanded the elves to defeat themselves. Now they turn to kuaben dragon. Excellent or not, I don''t know? Hum! It must be an attempt on boss Moyan to be so inconsistent. It''s too bad! Thinking of this, Xiao Zuo and Xiao you looked at each other, and then walked silently between Mo Yan and Zhu LAN, so that they couldn''t get too close. Silent Yan frowned, looked at the restless double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex at his feet, and directly raised his feet to push it out. "You are a mature two headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. You should learn to train yourself. I''ll check the results later." Double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex: (T.T) (T.T) Then, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN continue to talk, and the content is the next trip. "Tomorrow we can go to Shenhe town. I really want to drink grandma''s autumn tea." Zhu LAN looked at the direction of Shenhe town and flashed a glimmer of expectation in her eyes. "Autumn tea?" "Well, it''s a kind of local tea in Shenhe town. The output is not high, but it''s not expensive. It tastes very unique. You''ll know when you drink it," Zhu Lan said with a smile. Seeing that Shenhe town is near, she also relaxed a lot. They talked casually. George and mark finally ended the battle. Fiona and iron arm gun shrimp finally tied "It''s a pity that it''s a little close." mark still didn''t admit defeat and kept talking about the game. Naturally, George didn''t care. He turned around, put on his travel bag, and took out a map to confirm his current route. "Come with me. I''ll be in Shenhe town soon. I''m familiar with these places," Zhulan said directly, reducing George''s navigation task. Then, the four of them continued to move forward without any accident on the way. They arrived at Shenhe town steadily the next day. "Xiao Zhulan is back. Say hello to your grandmother for me!" On the path in Shenhe Town, a white haired old man said to Zhulan with a smile, while he was followed by a burly kentello. "OK, Grandpa Shante" Zhulan nodded and said hello to each other. "It''s Zhulan. My Palu told me about you two days ago. Go to my house when you have time." "I see, aunt Roland." "Sister Zhulan is back! I''ve trained the little fire monkey well. It''s super... Powerful now! " A dark little boy ran over and suddenly pushed the silly little fire monkey around him in front of Zhulan. After that, he didn''t forget to stare at them one by one with provocative eyes. "The hair color is smooth and shiny, and the tail flame is strong. I can see that you take good care of it. It''s good." Zhu LAN touched the head of the little fire monkey and said with a smile. The little boy''s face turned red in an instant. Holding the little fire monkey, he began to turn around, as if he was touching his head. The three of Mo Yan also see that Zhulan is very famous in Shenhe Town, which is the kind of killing men, women, old and young. It took them more than an hour to walk from the entrance of the village to grandma Zhulan''s house, but the straight-line distance was less than one kilometer. When Zhulan got home, she was obviously relieved. It was not easy for her to deal with so many enthusiastic villagers. Chapter 634 "Grandma, I''m back!" Zhulan opens the door and whispers to the inside. Mo Yan and others who follow behind see it from Zhulan for the first time... Carefully? Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong The sound of crutches touching the ground came from far to near. An old man with gray hair and serious face came out of the room slowly. "Back." "Well... Grandma, these are the friends I met on the trip, Mo Yan, George and mark" Zhulan nodded obediently. She was in a trance for two seconds before she remembered to introduce the three men. Soon, Zhulan''s grandmother turned her attention to the three of Moyan. For such a moment, they all felt out of breath. Absolutely a cruel man! Mo Yan and the three of them gently greeted each other with a younger generation''s gift, then stood aside and accepted grandma Zhu Lan''s examination. "... well, let''s eat first." If it wasn''t an illusion, it should have been two minutes before Grandma Zhulan said something slowly, and then turned to the restaurant with a crutch. "Hiss ~ I was so nervous that my legs were soft." after I couldn''t see grandma Zhulan''s back, mark immediately leaned against the wall and said with lingering fear. "Grandma is quite strict with her younger generation, um... It''s good to learn." Zhulan didn''t know how to defend her grandmother and simply broke the jar. "You''d better go in quickly. Don''t let the elders wait too long." Joey patted mark on his face, and then followed him in. Silently, the three of them sat in their seats without saying a word. They watched Zhulan and grandma busy, and didn''t dare to go up and give a hand. Just now, George habitually wanted to go into the kitchen to help with the dishes. He was directly rebuffed by his grandmother''s "go out and sit down". George could hear that grandma Zhulan was either polite or simply told you to wait. After Zhulan and grandma were seated, the table was filled with all kinds of delicious food. On the surface, it was not inferior to George''s cooking. "Eat!" Grandma gave an order and took the lead in picking up chopsticks, saying silently that they also picked up chopsticks carefully. "Huh?" Mark became trembling as soon as he entered the door. Under the strong aura of grandma Zhulan, he took a piece of green vegetables in front of chopsticks from his heart. Then he made a strange hum. Grandma''s eyes turned. Mark was frightened and subconsciously chose to swallow. Mark choked. "I... I just think grandma''s dishes are too delicious. I''m worried when I''m not careful." After pouring a large glass of warm water, mark finally swallowed the vegetables and explained with a dying struggle. "Then eat more," said Grandma Zhulan, and changed the other two plates of different kinds of vegetables to mark. Looking around, it''s green Mark felt wronged. He really thought the food was delicious, so he sent out a surprised "huh?". But looking at the three dishes of vegetables that had surrounded him, mark finally didn''t have the courage to stretch out his long arm and eat a piece of meat in the air. "Thank you for your hospitality!" X3 Mo Yan and the three of them tacitly blocked the idea of staying at Zhulan''s grandmother''s house and asked about the location of the only external hotel in Shenhe town. "Thank you for taking care of and tolerating Zhulan all the way, although she doesn''t grow up much this time." grandma Zhulan''s tone is still serious and serious. Hearing this, the three can only choose to shut up and grow up little? Your granddaughter is already the youngest talent trainer they have ever seen. Compared with yulongdu, Dawu, they are no worse, and even have a very high level of cultivation. I don''t know how fast Zhulan grows up before she can get a compliment from her grandmother. Thinking of this, the three of Moyan couldn''t help but have a trace of sympathy for Zhulan. Then they got up and left for the hotel. "Have a good rest today. Tomorrow I''ll be a tour guide and show you Shenhe town." Zhulan took the three people to the door and said with a little apology. "You''re busy first, don''t worry about us" silently nodded. Yu Guang saw grandma Zhulan coming with a crutch. Then he stopped talking and turned and slipped away. "Grandma," Zhu LAN turned around and said with a slight bow of her head and a little respect. "Come on, let me see your growth during this time." "OK, grandma." When they came to the backyard, a fierce biting Land Shark with completely restrained momentum slowly landed next to them. Seeing this, Zhulan also sent out her fierce bite Land Shark. The two elves obviously knew each other and even knew what to do next. They consciously flew to the standard battle field in the backyard. Ten minutes later, Zhulan''s Fierce bite Land Shark fell to the ground, and his eyes had lost their combat ability. Another fierce Land Shark stood quietly in place, almost unharmed, and looked at his companions on the ground with joy in their eyes. "Although there is no big breakthrough, there is obvious progress in power control and a lot of flexibility in tactics. These are what you learned from those three people?" Grandma threw out another wind chime to help treat the injury of the strong bite Land Shark, and said firmly at the same time. Zhulan was stunned and thought that it was more than that, but she was used to not refuting what her grandmother said, because it was useless to refute, so she just didn''t say a word, as if she acquiesced. "That''s almost enough. We can separate. I''ve applied to you for the post of search officer of Shenao alliance. I''ll report to lily of the valley in a week," grandma announced directly, without any discussion. Zhulan silently clenched her fist while taking care of the injured Fierce bite Land Shark. "Grandma, can you put off the search officer a little?" Zhulan lowered her head and said softly. Time seemed to solidify, and the fierce biting Land Shark and the wind chime did not make a sound. And Zhulan kept her head down after saying that and silently applied medicine to the fierce biting Land Shark. "... why?" For a long time, her grandmother asked faintly, and Zhulan was relieved that she didn''t refuse directly. "Before, I planned to walk through the three great lakes and try to communicate with Sansheng mushroom. Now I haven''t been to the wise Lake in the north. And... I also promised them to travel through the three great lakes with them. " Zhulan didn''t hide anything in the end. Her experience with her grandmother from childhood told her that the more she hid her grandmother, the more angry and opposed it. After another long silence, my grandmother said faintly again, "let''s follow your idea, but the number of search officers is only reserved for you for one month." "OK, thank you, grandma!" Zhulan was a little happy and quickly stood up and said seriously. "Play, but don''t forget your mission. We raise the strength of the whole family to cultivate you, but we don''t let you be someone else''s little girlfriend." "I have no!" Zhulan blushed Chapter 635 Not to mention that Zhulan was seriously ridiculed by her grandmother at home, silent said that the three had found the only hotel in the town and checked in. "Brother George, I''m not full!" As soon as he entered the room, mark raised his hand pitifully, as if he had been greatly wronged. George couldn''t laugh or cry. Before he teased mark, he nodded silently, "I think jiunianyuanzi is suitable for tonight''s snack." George blinked, but turned around and went downstairs to borrow the kitchen from the boss. "I want Coke and fried chicken!" Mark did not forget to add. The footsteps downstairs haven''t completely disappeared, and mark doesn''t mind if he doesn''t respond. Anyway, Joe''s mother won''t be hungry for him... And the boss. They waited in the room for George''s supper, and naturally they wouldn''t do nothing. Mark released all the elves, happily played with them, and tried to integrate the flower Rock Monster into the collective, although the effect was not great. Silent speech turns on the computer, connects to the network, and remotely processes some work emails. Although Mo Yan temporarily handed over the dark night Taoist hall to Sinan Si''an''s brothers and sisters, it doesn''t mean that he became the shopkeeper. Some important decisions still need to be silently nodded before they can be implemented. First, he uniformly replied to some unimportant invitations and rejected them, and then processed all the documents requiring him to sign for confirmation. Half an hour has passed. After traveling for so many days, he accumulated a lot of emails, and even he needed to think about the last few before making a decision. Invitation to the elves alliance quasi Heavenly King championship! Invitation to participate in the qualifying of Daoguan in Chengdu area! Invitation to the founding ceremony of dark night Town nurturers association! Invitation to the founding ceremony of Daiki Research Institute! Two invitations to participate in the competition and two guests'' invitations are not tacit words that can be arbitrarily rejected. Fortunately, the preparation time for such important activities is not short, and silent words can arrange time calmly. The qualification of the quasi Heavenly King championship is very simple. The league is a registered trainer and has six or more quasi Heavenly King elves. At the same time, only if you get the top eight results in the quasi King championship, can you be qualified to participate in the League King championship after reaching the king level in the future! The reason why Mo Yan received the invitation is also because he participated in the youth elite competition and just got the result of the top eight. Elites, quasi heavenly kings, heavenly kings and even champions, the League sets up corresponding large-scale competitions at each stage in order to screen out a batch of excellent trainers. This one-on-one competition requirement also enhances the dependence between the alliance and trainers to the greatest extent, so that trainers have to follow the footsteps of the alliance step by step. Of course, the negative effects of the promotion of competition barriers are not small. It is more difficult for civilian trainers to come forward. The trainers who have become late have no way to invest, which has contributed to the rise of underground forces. These tacit words don''t matter, but we still have to participate in the competition. Let''s not talk about honors and bonuses. If we can compete with a large number of trainers at the same level, we can promote the growth of ourselves and the elves. As for the qualifying at the City Road Museum... Silent turned to look at the heartless mark. "Tut tut Tut, there is only one evil flower Rock Monster. Forget it," murmur shook his head and said to himself. Let Sinan participate! Mo Yan has made a decision in his heart. The qualifying competition of the dark night Taoist hall is not only a test of the strength of the trainers of the Taoist hall. What was assessed in the qualifying competition at the beginning, but now the qualifying competition is almost the same, with a lot of water. And the tacit words are all people who want to participate in the quasi Heavenly King championship. Naturally, they don''t like the ranking of the Taoist Pavilion qualifying. As for the latter two invitations, the breeders association can let George go instead of him, which is much more suitable than standing there as a background board. The establishment of the Daiki Institute is also a major news release to the outside world. OKI Xuecheng officially stepped down as the champion of Kanto and devoted himself to the endless field of ELF research. In the next ten years, no one will be the champion of Kanto. Even excellent people such as yulongdu can only run back to the Chengdu area with greater family influence to win a champion. After all, with the closer ties between various regions, as the headquarters of the alliance, the significance of its champion is naturally more important. To get down to business, whether it''s the status of Da Mu Xuecheng in the trainer group or his great contribution to the field of ELF research in the future, it can''t be ignored by tacit words. Fortunately, the two major events have been scheduled for three months, and there is still more than a month before the establishment of the nurturers Association and the Daiki Institute. Although you can''t go all the places in Shenao region, it''s more than enough to complete the tour of the three great lakes. After all, Mo Yan is not alone now. He has long been fettered by many people, including friends, family, teachers and disciples If you want to travel heartlessly like now, and travel for three or five months, a year and a half, it is more and more impossible with the increase of age. "Boom! Boss, what are you thinking? You can''t smell the smell of fried chicken? " Silent speech was sentimental. Mark, who had no eyesight, patted him on the back directly and instantly dispersed all his thoughts. Mo Yan slowly turns his head and looks at mark. He wants not to directly plug two elves into him and let the goods disappear unexpectedly. "Boss, you smell it, you smell it carefully. Does the fried chicken smell good?" Mark pretends to be Yazi who doesn''t know anything and tries to reduce the dangerous fire in silent''s eyes with his fried chicken. But Mo Yan saw very clearly that the fried chicken he handed over had been bitten by him. "Haven''t you finished yet? Let''s have some wine dumplings first. " At the critical moment, George came and gently put the wine ball in front of the silent table, just separating the two people''s eyes. Mark was more alert than ever at this moment. At the moment when his eyes were blocked, he jumped back and left the dangerous area, I saw him sitting back on the sofa, a fried chicken on the left and a happy water in the fat house on the right, pretending that nothing had happened, and his heart was already shouting. "Long live Mama Joe!" In fact, Mo Yan doesn''t want to do anything to mark, but his indifferent eyes have been shot out, which is difficult to come down without a step. Then George came and not only brought delicious wine dumplings, but also considerately broke the embarrassing situation of the two people. At this moment, silent Yan thought contentedly while eating wine stuffed dumplings. "Mom Joe is great!" After supper, the three gathered in the living room. Mark knew that the matter had been exposed. All collapsed on the sofa without image, rubbing their round stomachs to eat, and their faces were full of satisfaction. And silent also tells them about the email information just received one by one. "So, our trip is coming to an end?" Chapter 636 "So, our trip is coming to an end?" Mark sat up straight and asked blankly. "About when to go back, so I can adjust the schedule." George was much calmer, but he also had a little reluctance in his eyes. "Don''t worry, the competition is three months later, and the other two founding ceremonies are more than a month away." Mo Yan hurried to make up the time. Seeing them both like this, Mo Yan also sighed in his heart. "Then it''s almost time to go back to the last wise lake." George nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s coming to an end. It''s so fast," Mark said to himself silently. Mo Yan shook his head and continued to say some of his other arrangements. It''s good to do this slowly, but he can''t travel. Isn''t he still together. The next morning, Zhulan came to the hotel early with the characteristics of Shenhe town. According to the agreement, she wanted to take them around Shenhe town. "Shenhe town is small, and its remote location also leads to the slow modernization, but it has shed a lot of ancient buildings and relics, which are worth seeing." At the dinner table, Zhulan introduced happily while eating Tung leaf bags only available in Shenhe town. It can be seen that she is not excited about taking the three to visit, but is very interested in history and legends. Mo Yan and George nodded from time to time. The legendary Baoke dream was mentioned from time to time in what Zhulan told, so it was very interesting. Mark thought Tongye Bao was delicious and thought whether to suggest qiaoma to learn how to make it and enrich their recipes. After breakfast, the four pack up and set out. The first place to visit is the ancient ruins in the center of Shenhe town. "Palucci, known as the God of space, and the God of time..." On the way, Zhulan has begun to tell the legend of Shenhe town from ancient times. Because it was earlier, there were few pedestrians on the road, which greatly avoided the situation that Zhu LAN had to stop to say hello halfway. After walking for more than ten minutes, the four people came to the ruins. In a huge pit nearly three meters below the ground, there was an old and dilapidated... Hole. Although there are traces of manual chiseling on both sides of the hole, it can only be called the hole because there is no stone gate. But before they got in, the three of them stopped involuntarily. Because at the mouth of the cave... There stands Zhulan''s grandmother! "Don''t worry, grandma is the guardian of the ruins. She won''t follow us all day," Zhulan explained kindly, but it''s obviously useless to see Mark''s panic. "Not yet?" Grandma Zhulan''s voice came from the front. Mark was inspired in an instant. He put on the most clever look on his face and hid behind George. Mo Yan and George look at each other, but they can only keep up with Zhu LAN and come to her grandmother together. "After you go in, don''t touch the murals, don''t make a noise, and don''t send destructive elves, okay?" Grandma''s voice came slowly. It was not loud, but it made the three very nervous. "Uh huh!" X3 "OK, you take them in," grandma nodded to Zhulan and looked back. In a moment, the three of them felt much less pressure. "Good grandmother." Zhulan whispered and was about to take Moyan into the ruins. Grandma spoke again. "Wait!" The four turned back together, and dared not take back their feet. They twisted their bodies and waited for grandma Zhulan''s orders. "Take back the spirit you hide in the shadow. The relic structure is fragile and can''t allow it to run around." Silent speech was stunned. Although she didn''t know how grandma Zhulan found Geng ghost, she obediently called Geng ghost out and collected the elf ball. It was not until they were nearly a hundred meters deep into the ruins and could no longer see their grandmother at the door that the three slowly breathed a sigh of relief. "As like as two peas, I just got nervous." thought they were just like the same twist. "How strong is Grandma''s strength? We are really under great pressure in front of her," Mark said with lingering fear. Zhulan glanced at the gate of the relic and said, "I don''t necessarily beat an elf of my grandmother with my current strongest lineup." "Hiss..." The sound of pumping air sounded. Mark stared with unbelievable eyes. You know, in his eyes, if the boss doesn''t use super evolution and dark power, he is not Zhulan''s opponent. And as strong as bamboo orchid, she can''t beat one of her grandmother''s elves. It''s so terrible The giant dare not provoke, dare not provoke. The three of Mo Yan stopped talking, and Zhulan stopped talking. She began to take Mo Yan and them to visit the ancient ruins. Zhulan explained carefully and silently. They gradually became fascinated. Many legendary stories have also opened the veil of mystery, and the shock to grandma has gradually been forgotten. Until they visit the whole ruins and are ready to leave "Hoo, I''m ready. Let''s go!" Mark took a heavy breath and looked generous to death. But when they came to the door, they found that the man guarding the door had been replaced by a middle-aged uncle. "Oh, I forgot to tell you that grandma only comes to the ruins every morning. Behind her are other elders in the town." Zhulan blinked and looked innocent. After that, she said hello to the middle-aged uncle and chatted with him. Mark: what if gaoleng goddess fails to learn? It''s urgent to wait online! ...(ߣ)Σ After such a bluff, several people suddenly relaxed and suddenly felt a little hungry. Look at the time again. It''s not long before lunch time. I don''t have to say, arrangement! Then... They were stopped by a group of 12-year-old children. "Look at those three guys. I heard they are sister Zhulan''s travel partners!" A little girl covered her mouth and bit her ear with her little partner, but the voice was clearly heard by everyone present. "Hum, they don''t look very powerful. How can they be?" Another little boy said with envy and jealousy on his face, and his voice was also undisguised. "Tie clothes, Mu Tong, what are you doing!" Zhulan frowned, obviously dissatisfied with these brothers and sisters. I saw that the two people who had just spoken looked at Zhulan with obvious fear, but at the same time, they also had an undisguised worship in their eyes. Silent words smack and smack. How do these little children express such complex feelings through their eyes? They can only be convinced. "Sister Zhulan, if you can become your travel partner, I believe the strength of the three brothers must be very strong. We want to challenge our brothers and study hard!" Another little boy stood up, holding the elf ball in his hand, and his words were obviously clever. You''re a brother. You''re strong. Do you mean to deny it? Chapter 637 He kept calling brother, brother, but he didn''t hide his dissatisfaction and pride in his eyes. Silent words are not angry, but feel that such a little fart child is naive (silly) and lovely. Trying to learn the adult way to deal with problems, I haven''t succeeded yet. I can''t help being proud first. "I''ll come, I''ll come! Brother, I don''t bully you either. I''ll send elves first and fight in groups, whatever you want! " Mark rushed up and bullied the little boy. It''s such a fun thing. How can we lose him. The red light flashed, and Mark''s new partner, the flower Rock Monster, appeared in front of the crowd. The faces that flickered like flames were so ugly that they were surprised. A group of little children directly showed a disdainful expression, and they felt more and more unworthy for sister Zhulan. Beautiful, kind, gentle, big Fang Huizhi, Lan Xin is honest, brave, tenacious and powerful... How can sister Zhulan have such an ugly trainer as an elf as a partner? "Bronze bell, defeat the ugly in front of you!" The little boy shouted, and then sent an elite bronze clock, which was good for his age. Seeing this, Zhulan was too lazy to stop the farce. She thought it would be better for these arrogant children in the town to be taught a lesson. Her own action didn''t help much. The kids are full of pride. Naturally, they can''t bully mark more than a dozen. In their opinion, except for sister Zhulan, they are invincible in the world. "I announce that the 1v1 duel between trainer vilanch and mark will be held from now on. One elf will be used. When one elf loses combat ability, the game will be over. Do you have any questions? " This group of children are also full of talents. When they see the competition, someone spontaneously runs out to act as a referee. They look serious as if they are doing something sacred. "No problem!" X2 "Then, the game begins!" "Bronze bell, iron wall!" "Flower Rock Monster, the wave of evil!" Vilanch and Mark''s orders sounded at the same time. The iron wall greatly increased physical defense, while the wave of evil was a special attack. The little boy''s face changed, but he didn''t change the instruction when he thought that the double defense of the bronze clock was not weak. Then, the bronze bell emitting iron gray light was directly hit by the wave of evil. Boom! The energy conflict exploded, and the bronze bell with a large tonnage was directly blown up, and then embedded on the ground without any movement. One move, second kill! The children who were still talking about the direction of the game suddenly calmed down, stared at the fallen bronze clock, and couldn''t help looking at the astonishingly ugly flower Rock Monster. How could... Be so strong? It must be luck. It''s restrained by attributes. Vilanch is too careless. The enemy is so cunning "Just don''t count, I didn''t react and started again!" Wei Lanqi panicked. He vowed to come forward to destroy the dragon, but he was knocked down by the other party. How shameless. "Whatever, I don''t mind if you go together." mark put his arms in his hands and looked up at the children. At this moment, he tasted the joy of pretending to force. "Haoli, attack the... Flower rock monster with an empty hand!" If you can use evil skills, and there is the word "rock" in your name, the naive viranch directly speculates that the flower Rock Monster is a spirit with rock + evil attributes, so is there a better choice than the fighting system. Haoli ran to the flower rock monster with his hands shining, and then waved his hand violently. Brush! The empty handed chop directly passed through the face of the flower Rock Monster. Because it was too hard to stop, Haoli rushed at the flower Rock Monster unsteadily. "Jie Jie!" The flower Rock Monster shouted angrily. If you fight, you will fight. If you come up, you will press people. The key is that you haven''t put on your clothes. What a hooligan! The dark purple spirit burst out suddenly. The flower Rock Monster directly pushed out the power in front of him, and in a moment, he let the power hit the rock wall 50 meters away. Second kill again! Wei Lan looked at the motionless power in the distance, and the ghost face of the flower rock monster came into his mind. Is it the devil? "I''m not aiming at anyone, I mean everyone here... Cough, you still need to work hard." Mark began to inflate and was about to install another big one, but he saw their dangerous eyes, and then changed his mouth in an instant. On the other hand, after taking back the spirit ball, viranch hid behind other children without saying a word and dared not come out again. The others looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. The enemy''s strength was far stronger than expected, and many people noticed that sister Zhulan didn''t give them a good face from beginning to end. Are they wrong? "I''ll challenge you!" The real second disease, dare to face the bleak life, dare to face it... Anyway, another iron headed little fart ran out. Although his legs trembled a little and there were a few cold sweats on his head, he sent his elves without hesitation. Steel emperor penguin, the third royal family of water system in Shenao area, with water + steel attribute, has very excellent attribute resistance and outstanding special defense. "Come on, bird! Come on! " "Come on! Beat that ugly! " The children were infected by their little partner bode, who stood up again, and shouted loudly. Among them, velanch shouted very hard. Mark smacked his mouth. Although he won, he always felt like a villain. There''s no time to think so much, because bode has commanded the steel emperor penguin to fight. After all, the three royal families are the three royal families. The flower rock monster attacked the water cannon that broke the steel emperor penguin. After three rounds, it defeated the tenacious steel emperor penguin. Then, the kids were excited. The flower Rock Monster was not strong enough to be terrible. Didn''t the steel emperor penguin come and play for four rounds? Round off is to win! "I''ll come first!" "I''m next. Don''t rob anyone with me!" "Hum, I''ve found ugly''s weakness, so I go..." "Brother, dare you accept my challenge?" Seeing everyone lined up to fight mark, the smart man turned his head and stared at Mo Yan and George. "What do you say?" Mo Yan looks at Zhulan and asks if you need to take good care of your brothers and sisters. "That''s troublesome. Let them know that there are people outside, and it''s good to have a day outside." Zhu LAN thanked seriously. Although Shenhe town is small, it has a very long tradition of trainers. Therefore, children in the town often have eyes higher than the top and feel that they belong to the category of genius when they go out. As the spiritual leader of the younger generation in Shenhe Town, shangzhulan has a high position in the hearts of children. It happened that the three of them were all men. The little children envied, envied and hated. They didn''t need any other reasons at all. "Menggunia, have fun." "Aloredo, it''s a wheel fight. Pay attention to keep your strength." Needless to say, Mo Yan and George also sent their own elves to start the journey of abusing vegetables. Chapter 638 Aluredo is a quasi Heavenly King spirit. After performing a sword dance, he basically stabbed the elite elves one by one, which is quite cruel. Only silent words did not send the quasi King elves, but menggunaya''s recovery ability also made the little children feel a burst of despair. But after the war, no one went to fight George and mark. Anyway, they couldn''t win. Naturally, they didn''t want to be abused. Mo Yan has a long line here. They are all elite. Why are you so strong that you can defeat all of us? Obviously, the defense is not high and the speed is not fast, but it can''t be defeated! The little boy has a lot of elves with very good strength. The most dangerous time of menggunaia was directly hit by a big character explosion of a flaming monkey. But what failed to make menggunaya fall eventually made it stronger! Breaking through the big character explosion, menggunaya took advantage of the gap after the energy consumption of the flaming monkey, used the absorption fist to make up a wave of physical strength, and then turned defeat into victory directly! Compared with the rolling posture of the quasi heavenly king aluredo and the flower Rock Monster towards the little boy, menggunaya''s peer rolling really beat them obediently. Mark also wants to learn from the boss, but he thinks of the only two elves who haven''t broken through the quasi heavenly king, artificial cell egg and Fiona. The latter did not reach the elite level, while the former did not have the abnormal recovery ability of menggunia. After all, the artificial cell egg is just a powerful elite elf, but it can''t crush the same level in the wheel battle. In order not to let the previous force fail, mark finally chose to keep the status quo and don''t wave too much. Not to mention George, he likes to be passive. When all the people who want to challenge are finished, menggunaya gasps back to silent speech, and the cold look makes everyone sigh. It''s really strong. Such a person is a partner of sister Zhulan... Should he be qualified? After all, they are not strong enough, otherwise the people who accompany sister Zhulan are themselves! "Hum, we admit that you are very strong, but so many of us will defeat you one day!" Bode, a sophomore in middle school, gave a summary speech, glanced shyly at Zhulan, and then ran away with his friends. "It''s a group of energetic children. Although Shenhe town is not big, it must be crouching tiger, hidden dragon," George said with a smile. "Brother George is right! I was just worried that I would be knocked down by these little children. "Mark nodded wildly and couldn''t agree anymore. "Jie Jie ~" The flower Rock Monster was unhappy. He kept circling around mark. He heard a trace of grievance in his shrill cry? Silent three people a burst of cold, did not expect you to be such a flower (Ying) rock (Ying) monster. "Everyone is hungry. Let''s have lunch first." Zhulan took everyone''s attention back and said with a smile. "Where to...?" Mark asked cautiously. The meaning could not be more obvious. He was afraid of his grandmother appearing again. "Don''t worry, there are restaurants in the town, and the taste is very good." "Yes! Go, go, go, I''m hungry enough to eat a cow! " Mark yelled and urged that he didn''t look a little hungry. After lunch, Zhulan took Moyan and the three of them to visit some other scenic spots in Shenhe town. Because the place was small, there was more than enough time for one day. On the way, Mo Yan also briefly informed Zhulan of their itinerary plan, and naturally learned that Zhulan also took Ruizhi Lake as the last stop. "Well, let''s start tomorrow!" At the door of the hotel, Mo Yan said to Zhulan seriously. "Good!" I was speechless all night. Early the next morning, Zhulan came to the hotel to meet the three of Moyan and go out to the town together. "Don''t we really say hello to grandma before we go?" On the way, Mark said hesitantly. "Aren''t you afraid?" Silent words squint, some ponder. "It''s not fear, it''s respect and awe for the elders!" Ma Keyi said honestly. "Don''t worry, grandma is waiting for us at the mouth of the town. You can still see" Zhulan smiled and scared mark. "Ha... Ha ha, are there any other exits in Shenhe town? I think waving your sleeves and leaving without taking away a cloud can effectively avoid the sadness of farewell." mark was dying. "I often come back. I won''t be sad." Zhulan blinked her eyes and kept her smile unchanged. Mark looked at Zhulan in shock, "changed, you changed..." "How has my granddaughter changed?" "Mom!" Mark jumped sideways and hid behind Mo Yan. Then he turned around and saw grandma Zhulan staring at him expressionless. "I... that... Means that Zhulan has changed and become stronger and stronger! Um... Yes! That''s it! " Zhulan''s grandmother''s face remained unchanged, and she still stared at mark without blinking until Zhulan came to her and blocked her sight. "Grandma, it''s time for us to start." "When it''s over, come back early," grandma told Zhulan first, then turned around and said to them, "pay attention to safety on the road.". "I see, grandma." silently, the three nodded obediently, completely as if we were super obedient. Then grandma turned and left, and finished seeing her off. Until the figure of grandma disappeared, the four took back their sight. From a distance, grandma is just an ordinary old man. She even has some inconvenient legs and feet and needs to use crutches. Mark''s heart, why did he just follow his heart? "Then, let''s go to Ruizhi lake!" The next moment, George took the map and said with a smile. "Oh!" The crowd responded in unison. Three days later, the party looked at the white snow in front of them and suddenly felt that the last wise Lake might not be so easy to reach. "Ice elf, help us find a shelter with hard ice, please." Zhulan sent ice elf to find a suitable camping site. "Mi Wu ~" The ice elf rubbed the bamboo orchid, then disappeared in front, completely integrated with the ice and snow day. "It''s too cold. It''s said that there are cities to the north of Ruizhi lake? Is there a Taoist hall in the city? They are too difficult. " Mark rubbed his hands, trembling and complaining. Then he took two more breaths of air conditioning, which became colder_ Silent three: Soon, the ice elf ran back and took the people to an almost windless open space. It was George''s turn to show his skill in camping, and the pot rack gradually gave off the smell of greedy insects. Mo Yan sent Mara out. He was obviously excited when he rarely encountered ice and snow. He jumped on the green pine and explored around himself. More than ten minutes later, George called everyone back with a "dinner". Silent speech suddenly felt that if such a leisurely time could last forever, it would be great. Chapter 639 "Gudong, Gudong, Gudong..." After murmur poured down the whole bowl of soup in one breath, the warmth from the inside to the outside made him sigh with satisfaction. "I can''t imagine a day without brother George," mark sighed happily with a bowl in his arms. George smiled, picked up the spoon and added a bowl to each of them. "Drink more if you like. It must be colder when climbing the mountain. It''s important to supplement your physical strength." "Uh huh," mark snapped, couldn''t wait to pick up the bowl and continue to Gudong. "Goo Goo ~" A bird''s cry sounded faintly, especially in the silent ice and snow. People couldn''t help looking up. "It''s the messenger bird! Unexpectedly, there are messenger birds in Shenao area! " Mark stood up excitedly. The messenger bird is a unique spirit in the city, which is difficult to see elsewhere. "Goo!" The messenger bird gave a startled cry, waved its wings like small hands in a panic, and flew away from the place at once. But the messenger bird was obviously a little silly. In a hurry, he dropped his gift bag. Just then, a cold wind blew gently, and the gift bag staggered in front of mark and was grabbed by him. "Goo!" The messenger bird was stunned, and the frightened facial expression was completely beyond the ability of an ordinary bird. He made a dive and flew straight towards mark, pecking at his head. "It hurts... Stop it!" Mark ran away, but he still clung to the gift bag in his hand. The messenger bird couldn''t get it back. Tear! A crisp and audible tear sounded. Mark and the messenger bird stopped one after another and slowly looked at the gift bag. "Goo!" The messenger bird gave a desperate cry, and then lay straight on the snow, as if accusing mark of it. The bag is in the bird, the bag is dead, the bird is dead! "Huh?" Suddenly, with a quiet voice, he got up and walked slowly to one person and one bird, and then picked up a letter that fell out of the gift bag? "No wonder it''s so precious. Its bag turned out to be a messenger." mark was surprised, but he didn''t notice silent''s frown. "Eh? Boss, just open the letter. It''s someone else''s thing. It''s not very good, "said Mark blankly. The messenger bird, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, immediately got up and flew again, trying to compete for the letter in silent''s hand. "Mara!" "Niula!" A dark shadow flashed by silent Yan. The messenger bird, who had not yet been close, was directly hit and flew, and fell into the snow again. Only two little yellow feet were exposed and shook outside. "Is there a problem with this letter?" George was keenly aware of something wrong and asked curiously. Mo Yan quickly read the envelope in his hand, then handed it directly to George, and then turned to look at the messenger bird in the snow. "Goo Goo!" Mo Yan grabbed the messenger bird''s feet and picked it up. The sudden sense of weightlessness woke it up. The messenger bird began to struggle desperately, but it didn''t work. Theoretically, elves like messenger bird are not good at fighting and have no evolution. There are only two skills that can be understood only by upgrading, gift and drill pecking. But messenger birds are not good for nothing. They are born with their own feathers to make a gift bag, and this gift bag has a huge capacity. Nowadays, the space backpack widely used by trainers is said to be based on the gift bag. Like its name, the messenger bird has been used as a messenger in ancient times. Even if the two places are far apart, it can find its way home. Today, in the era of more and more advanced electronic communication, Messenger birds are gradually eliminated, and they are even on the verge of extinction. But at present, Messenger birds are still used to transmit important information and materials. As far as we know, there are "Rockets!" Mark squinted at the envelope in George''s hand, looked at it casually, and couldn''t help exclaiming. Yes, rockets! When the elf remote transmission system is strictly supervised by the alliance, it is a good way to use messenger bird as a transmission tool. But this is the Shenao area. When did the Rockets extend their hands so long. "Are you talking about the rocket team, the underground force in Kanto?" Zhulan also came over. Obviously, she didn''t know anything about the Rockets. "From this letter, it should be a rocket team member named Miyamoto who came to the Shenao region alone to track down... The whereabouts of the magic treasure can be dreamy." George quickly read the contents of the envelope and said concisely. "It is said that dream lives in the tree of the world. Is the tree of the world in Shenao area?" Zhulan asked with an eyebrow. She was very interested in these. "Miyamoto, female, one of the two emperors of the Rockets, is the person with the highest status in addition to the current leader of the Rockets." "Hiss..." Silent speech made a sudden introduction, which immediately attracted mark to take a breath, and even George and Zhulan looked at him in amazement. How strong the Rockets are, everyone present has inevitably heard of one or two, but they never thought that it was just a messenger bird that could pull out a big man. "How strong is Miyamoto...?" Zhulan hesitated and couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know," murmur shook his head and added after a little meditation, "I think he should be at least a king level trainer." In previous lives, when Mo Yan went to the Rockets headquarters to "worship the wharf", ShuangDi Shu had already become a thing of the past, and the new leader was sakamu, the king of the earth. According to the information handed down at that time, Miyamoto mysteriously disappeared while looking for dreams. The other of the two emperors is actually sakamu''s mother and the current leader of the Rockets. Of course, Mo Yan doesn''t know when Sakamoto took over the rockets from her mother. Maybe it''s this time? "Well... Are we still going this way?" Hearing that he was a king level trainer or a member of the underground forces rocket team, Mark''s question was not really advice. It''s really stupid to know that you can''t fight hard. "Although I accidentally met the messenger bird, it doesn''t mean Miyamoto himself is nearby. If it''s really destined, even detour won''t help." George said mysteriously, but his eyes stared at mark without blinking. "Look... Look what I''m doing! How could I want to meet such an enemy! " Mark roared guilty. Mingming... Mingming was the messenger bird of the fish''s lip. The bird ran to provoke him, but he didn''t take the initiative! Over grievance (* '''' *) "Anyway, let''s deal with the messenger bird first," Murphy finally said, and the messenger bird in his hand had foamed at the mouth and stopped struggling. "How? Or... Roast? " Chapter 640 Did I cook the meal? Why bake an innocent messenger bird. George''s gaze made mark shrink his neck. "I just said it casually..." "Try to take it in case it sends a message outside," George said, taking out the elf ball and throwing it directly. The next moment, the messenger bird hung upside down suddenly opened its eyes, slapped its little wings hard and directly hit the elf ball out. "The bird is pretending to be stupid. It has fainted twice in such a short time," said George with great interest, and he doesn''t care whether it has succeeded or not. "Goo Goo!" The messenger bird struggled again. Its cooing voice and hanging upside down but trying to make gestures looked funny and pathetic. "Eh, it''s very smart. The messenger bird said that the most important envelope was gone. It didn''t dare to go back at all. How could it leak the secret?" George raised his eyebrow and Chang Pan''s strength made it easy to understand the messenger bird''s words "Goo? Goo Goo! " The messenger bird was stunned at first. Unexpectedly, someone understood what it said. The next moment, it struggled more and looked at George as if it were looking at the Savior. "Then I''ll take you in. Don''t you want to?" "Goo?" The messenger bird was stunned again. It just seemed to... Indeed... Conditionally hit a fairy ball and flew away. Messenger bird: (:) I''m too hard! At this moment, they couldn''t help laughing. The messenger bird is really a living treasure. Looking at the three of Mo Yan laughing so happily, somehow, mark had a feeling that his status was threatened. Pooh! I''m not a mascot! Mark quickly dispelled the terrible thoughts in his mind. When he looked at the messenger bird again, his eyes became different. On the other hand, George took out another elf ball and threw it directly at the messenger bird. Unexpectedly, the elf ball actually took the messenger bird in and began to shake constantly, just like the normal situation. "Such an important communication wizard, the Rockets... Don''t accept it?" George still couldn''t help asking questions. Originally he said he wanted to accept it, but in fact he just wanted to try. "Maybe the Rockets just want to do the opposite? Messenger birds themselves are very weak, and even trainers who pursue them are unwilling to accept them. After some targeted training away from the crowd, it''s not easy to find the secret in its gift bag, "Zhu Lan said after pondering. "That stupid bird should fail in training," Mark could not help but make complaints about it. Sting~ As soon as Mark''s voice fell, the elf ball stopped shaking, and George accepted a messenger elf of the Rockets. "In other words, the gift skill of messenger bird can occasionally help elves recover their strength. Does this meet your requirements?" Murmur blinked and said seriously. George glanced and said silently, "after that, let the messenger bird heal your spirit." "Cough!" Silent coughed awkwardly. He wanted to make fun of George, but he accidentally put himself in a hole. Although the gift skill may restore the spirit''s physical strength, it is only one in five. The remaining four fifths sent gifts that would explode. George was lazy to take the occasional words of skin and took the poke ball of the messenger bird on the ground. "Since fate let us meet, then come with me." "Do you really want to accept it?" Murmur resumed his solemnity and asked seriously. "Well, don''t forget I''m a wizard foster". George smiled, and make complaints about three people. Both Mo Yan and mark have at least experienced many battles, big and small, which makes their elves complete the breakthrough. Where''s George? Eating breaks through the bottleneck. Don''t you want face! But I think the food on this road is George''s brother''s management, and make complaints about it. You''re mom Joe. You''re right! Messenger bird came to an end, and the party had almost a rest. After cleaning up, they continued on their way. In this ice and snow, there are many fewer wild elves. Occasionally, we can see one or two dull snow hat monsters, and when we see them, we are very timid to escape. The ice elves of Zhulan and the silent Mara were sent to guard around to protect the safety of everyone. The ice elves are clever, and the Mara is serious. The former keeps looking for a safe route for the people before and after running, and the latter shuttles between the cedar trees to explore the threatening wild elves around. Although it was the first time to cooperate, Mara and the moon elves also seemed to have an extraordinary tacit understanding. Unfortunately, the ice elf is already the daughter-in-law appointed by the moon elf. I''m afraid Ma lira, an old bachelor, has no chance. After all, the moon elf is more handsome, younger and earlier than it. He met the ice elf. He doesn''t have an advantage in all aspects. Let''s forget it. As for the messenger bird George just accepted, he didn''t send it out. He was also worried that this stupid messenger bird would imperceptibly bring them to Miyamoto. At that time, it would be really interesting. Let''s wait until George really takes it in and cultivates it. Never forget, there must be echoes. Sometimes the more people are afraid of something, the more they will encounter something. On the way of the four people to Ruizhi lake, an obvious red fruit field of the newly excavated lower ice chamber appeared on one side of the road, and the excavated ice had been piled into two small rockeries on both sides of the ice chamber. "There are others on this road!" Mark exclaimed, then raised his feet and wanted to run over and say hello to the owner of the ice room. With quick eyes and quick hands, George pulled his big hat accurately at the moment mark stepped forward. "... who strangled the long neck of my destiny?" Mark raised his head and said with difficulty. George put down his hands, which were not very hard, and glanced at him silently. Looking around, in addition to the heavy snow, there are only tall and straight cedars around, and the others are almost extinct. Now, an ice chamber suddenly appeared on the road. Silently, there was almost no reason to think of Miyamoto, one of the Rockets'' double emperors. "Crash ~ crash ~" Suddenly, the snow at the entrance of the lower ice chamber moved laterally, and a small hole suddenly appeared. A faint light came out, but there was no human shadow. Silently, the four looked at each other. Finally, Zhulan whispered, "is there anyone? Do you need help? " "Crash ~ crash ~" It was still like the sound of sweeping snow, but there was still no human figure. Mo Yan and others had buckled the elf ball in their hands. Mara and the moon elves are even more ready. "Are you looking for me?" Chapter 641 "Are you looking for me?" A voice suddenly came from the rear, so that they immediately looked back. Less than three meters away, a middle-aged woman with long wine red hair stood there quietly. Before that, she didn''t even notice her silent words. "Niula!" Mara whispered again and motioned silently to look back at the direction of the ice chamber. "Nine tails!" Just when they turned to neutral, a fire ran out of the ice room. Nine tails swayed wantonly, and their long and narrow eyes stared at Mo Yan and others without blinking. "What do you call the elder? Is this nine tail your partner?" George took the lead in calming down and asked aloud. Although the four had some speculation in their hearts, none of them had seen Miyamoto, and the other party didn''t wear the Rockets uniform, so they couldn''t be sure for the moment. "You seem to be afraid of me?" The middle-aged woman asked with a little doubt, and then gently waved. Nine hind legs bent and made a little effort, then jumped directly from the top of the heads and came to the middle-aged woman lightly. At the time of Jiuwei''s operation, murmur said that the four people were almost afraid to move. They were tense all over. They were ready to fight back if the situation was wrong. There is only one reason why they are so cautious. This nine tail... Is king level! "Some shock, after all, the first time I saw such a powerful and beautiful nine tail so close." Zhulan quickly responded that whether the other party is Miyamoto of the rockets or not, at least it doesn''t seem to show bad thoughts to them now. "Woo ~" Jiuwei shook his tail happily. Sometimes the praise of the same sex can make people feel happier, especially when the person is also very beautiful. "What a sweet little girl." the middle-aged woman smiled and touched nine soft hair. "My name is Miyamoto. I''m a wild adventurer. What about you?" It''s really her! Everyone was surprised, but mark, among others, tried not to show it. "Master Miyamoto, we are spirit trainers traveling together..." George took the initiative to introduce himself. In order not to arouse Miyamoto''s suspicion, he still stubbornly said everyone''s real name. George didn''t want to change his name temporarily, but he was more worried about showing his feet. God knows how long they will stay with Miyamoto. "Silent words?" Miyamoto suddenly looked at Mo Yan. She seemed to have heard the name from somewhere. "Master, do you know me?" Mo Yan asked quietly, but he was very alert. He had long been famous in the Rockets. It wouldn''t be surprising if Miyamoto knew him. "Don''t know" Miyamoto shrugged carelessly, and then continued to add, "but it seems that he has heard of it somewhere...". "I have participated in some competitions, and my predecessors may catch a glimpse of it on some leaflets," murmur said modestly, trying to reduce his sense of existence. "Remember!" Miyamoto suddenly looked like a sudden enlightenment, and his eyes turned hot to silent. Murphy''s heart sank. Just when he thought fighting was inevitable, Miyamoto spoke again. "Did you discover super evolution? Please help me see if my nine tails have super evolution! " "Woo ~" Jiuwei shook his tail and cooed. "Er... I also happened to find super evolution. I''m not responsible for the follow-up research and development. I don''t know about Jiuwei." Silent words temporarily organized language to answer. In order to avoid impatience, he even omitted the four words of Joey family. "Can''t you really have a look?" Miyamoto seemed unwilling and asked again, but the answer was still silent shaking his head. Can Jiuwei super evolve? Silent thought, I''m afraid it''s a lifetime series. "Well, that''s all right." Miyamoto glanced regretfully and then said, "I haven''t asked yet. There are only bone chilling winds and cold snow nearby. What are you doing here?" "Cross the ice sheet, go to the northernmost wisdom lake and see the three great lakes in Shenao region with your own eyes." All the way north, nine of the ten training families will go to Ruizhi lake, so silent speech doesn''t have to make up other lies, but it will reveal flaws. "It''s not easy on this road. You have to come on." Miyamoto nodded casually. The answer was featureless. "That''s it. I''m glad to meet you here. See you later, Jiuwei!" Miyamoto finished, turned over and sat on Jiuwei''s back. Obviously, he was ready to leave here. "Woo ~" However, hearing the order, Jiuwei didn''t leave with Miyamoto for the first time. Instead, he took a few steps forward and put his narrow fox face in front of George. Silently, they all mentioned their voices. Seeing that the danger was about to pass, did the coquettish fox want to do something again? In particular, the fox''s nose is still moving, obviously distinguishing what flavor it is. Is it a messenger bird? "What you want... Is this?" George took out a box of homemade freeze-dried beef strips from his pocket, opened the lid and put it in front of Jiuwei. "Woo woo!" Jiuwei shouted with great joy, and then ate half a box of beef strips in one bite. Then he stretched out one of his tails and gently swept the box, and the remaining half of the box of beef strips disappeared. "Eh? Did you make this meat strip yourself? Is there anything left? I bought them all! " Miyamoto said angrily. "No, this is a molar stick for young elves. It can''t be eaten for a month." George took back the empty box and said solemnly. "Woo!" Jiuwei turned his head fiercely and cried proudly, thinking who was not a baby ? ?? ?)? "Cough... Well, how much is this box of meat sticks? I''ll buy it first." Miyamoto seemed embarrassed and hurriedly said. "I don''t sell what I make!" Miyamoto raised his eyebrows. When he was about to speak, George continued, "it''s rare that nine tails like to eat, so give them as snacks." "Woo woo ~" Jiuwei nodded very humanized, then stretched out a tail and rubbed George''s palm. Then he turned around and left quickly with Miyamoto. "Thank you ~ thank you ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" In the distance, a distant thank-you echo came from afar. Looking at the disappearance of Jiuwei, silently and others dared not speak for a long time. God knows if there will be a seven tail, eight tail or something from somewhere. "Go first!" Silent whispered and took the lead in moving forward. The others didn''t speak and followed up tacitly. Until they found a cave, sent Mara and ice elves to guard the door, and then let Geng ghost explore the ground, they finally relaxed. "The man just now is really the second in command of the Rockets under one man and over ten thousand people?" Chapter 642 Is Miyamoto really the second in command of the Rockets? Not to mention mark, even Moyan began to have doubts after ending his short contact with Miyamoto. There is no problem with strong strength. It''s not surprising that ghosts appear and disappear. The nine elves are also very nine. They are arrogant, narcissistic, elegant and greedy. But Miyamoto''s character is completely different from what people think villains should be. With King level strength, but without the arrogance of King trainer, his character is free and easy, but he doesn''t just do things according to his own preferences. Even after Jiuwei ate George''s beef strips, her first reaction was to buy them. "Are they two people with the same name and surname?" Zhulan put forward a conjecture, but everyone knew that it was more difficult to achieve. Nine times out of ten, all heavenly king level trainers are dignified people with the same name and surname. Are they still unknown? And the front foot messenger bird threw himself into the net, and the back foot met a female trainer who claimed to be Miyamoto, which has nothing to do with There can be no connection! "She is Miyamoto!" Silent speech finally said with great certainty. He didn''t think about the identity flaw of the other party in his short contact with Miyamoto. It''s a kind of intuition, a kind of intuition from identifying the same kind in the dark of previous lives. Therefore, with the unanimous consent of the people, they began to speed up their pace and go to Ruizhi Lake as soon as possible, but also to open the distance from Miyamoto. If it were not for the remoteness of Ruizhi lake and the only way to get there was this one, they would definitely choose a detour. On the other hand, Miyamoto, who had just returned from Ruizhi lake and still had no trace of dreams, was taking a break in an ordinary hotel in a small town. "Wuwu ~ Wuwu ~" Miyamoto moved his eyes from the tablet to Jiuwei and found that it was holding a finger thick frozen dried beef strip and eating it. It looked very enjoyable. "Tut Tut, is it so delicious? Usually this meat is not enough for you to stuff your teeth, "Miyamoto said disgustingly. Jiuwei glanced at Miyamoto''s joking eyes. He was not angry. He just moved his body slightly, pointed his ass at Miyamoto, and then continued to nibble up the freeze-dried meat strips. Miyamoto curled his mouth and refocused his attention on the tablet, but he couldn''t help thinking of the four trainers he had just met. "I still feel familiar with the name silently..." Miyamoto murmured to himself, then subconsciously opened the search interface and searched the name of Miyamoto on the Rockets intranet. Soon, a series of information about Mo Yan popped up. Since he fled the ghost ship organization, he recorded them in great detail one by one. With Miyamoto''s authority, she even saw an extremely amazing news. Three years ago, Athena, one of the four cadres of the rocket team, went alone to catch many important tacit words of the rocket team. Finally, Athena withdrew to the Rockets headquarters! Although there are reasons for attribute restraint, three years ago, tacit words could defeat Athena, who is a leader among the quasi heavenly kings. This potential seems a little abnormal to Miyamoto, a heavenly king trainer. After more than ten minutes, Miyamoto slowly put down his tablet and began to talk in a small voice. "The ghost ship defected... The potential inspired the original liquid... Special abilities... Super evolution... The leader of the Taoist school... Yuanzhi disciple, there are too many things for this boy. Why don''t you get him back? " Didi... Didi The ringing of the call interrupted Miyamoto''s thoughts. She glanced at the tablet and found that the three words "dear" were prominently written on the call message. Miyamoto became excited in an instant. With unimaginable speed, she completed the exquisite makeup in five seconds, and then carefully connected the video phone. "Sister ~" Miyamoto was completely free and easy. He not only looked at the other end of the video with wet eyes, but also the whole voice became artificial. "... be serious" a slightly cold and helpless female voice came from the other end of the video. "No, my sister is so cruel that she let me wander around the world alone. Don''t you allow me to be coquettish?" Jiuwei suddenly shivered and thought that his family was ill again. Unbearable Jiuwei quietly left Miyamoto with freeze-dried meat strips in his mouth. Here, Miyamoto and her "dear" are still concentrating on the video, and there is no figure of Jiuwei in their eyes. "... did you find anything this time?" The other end of the video directly ignores Miyamoto''s coquetry and looks like a business. "Hum, I don''t know!" Miyamoto turned his head and refused to answer. "Dear," he said slowly after a long silence, "it''s hard this time. Come back as soon as you''re busy. I''ll wait for you at home." "Wait for me at home! Then I''ll be back tomorrow ~ "Miyamoto turned his head in an instant and didn''t know what he thought. His face was slightly red and his eyes were blurred. "Now you can say." Miyamoto tooted his mouth and Wei Quba replied, "it''s still the same as before. I didn''t find anything, but Ruizhi lake is really cold. You see, my face is red with cold!" "... then come back quickly. I''ve collected several new pieces of information recently, which you need to verify." "It''s not important, it''s not important, let''s go home first..." After that, Miyamoto chatted with her "dear" about something she couldn''t write, and then reluctantly hung up the phone. "My sister is still so charming..." Miyamoto touched his red face, didn''t know what was in his mind, and laughed again. Nine tails shrank in the corner and trembled. They just felt that there was no place for such a big room. Ten minutes later, Miyamoto returned his room, walked out of the hotel, and sent a big beaked bird to return to Kanto as soon as possible. As for catching Mo Yan back Who is Mo Yan? Can you give it to your sister when you take it back? Silent words on the way did not know that a major crisis had gently brushed over his head, and then left quietly without taking away a cloud. A week later, they finally came to the wisdom lake. All around are snow capped mountains, but you can''t feel half a wisp of cold wind. The lake is as calm as a mirror, as if it can shine through the filth of the people''s heart. The hurried journey had made everyone tired, but when they visited the quiet wisdom lake, most of their mental fatigue dissipated in an instant. Suddenly, a middle-aged man with a calm face, monotonous and simple clothes came not far from the lake. He went straight to the crowd and made a special etiquette. Then he said, "you are trainers from afar. If it''s convenient, it''s better to have an elf battle?" Chapter 643 Challenge as soon as you come? Mo Yan said that they haven''t met such a direct trainer for a long time, so they were stunned for two seconds. "Yes, how?" Leng Wan''s silent words took the lead in saying, while mark, who was half a beat slow, could only beat his chest and feet on one side. Zhulan blinked, but she seemed to regret that she didn''t stand up for the first time. "How about doubles?" The middle-aged trainer took out two elf balls as he spoke. "No problem!" "I''ll be the referee of the game," universal George continued. After all, a breeder who can''t be a referee is not a good man. Soon, the two sides reported to each other, saying that they also knew each other''s name. Film. "Two elves are used. When both elves on one side lose their fighting ability, the game is over! Now, please send elves from both sides. " Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Four red lights flashed, and mke eagle, Blizzard king, menggunaya and dark crow appeared on the field at the same time. From this point of view, there was a great coincidence between the elves of both sides. But in comparison, it is silent that there is a slight disadvantage in attributes. Mengganaia and dark crow are conquered by Blizzard king, and the levels are almost the same. "Then, the game begins!" Referee George said loudly, and the four elves moved at the same time. "Yan Hui! Blizzard! " The order of opposite film is very concise. Obviously, it has developed enough tacit understanding under the long-term coexistence and cooperation. In this regard, silence is not bad. "Downwind, cotton spores!" With the wind first, the speed of dark crow and menggunaya has been greatly improved. Then came the swallow return attack of mke eagle. The target was menggunaya, who was not good at speed and restrained. With the increase of the downwind, menggunaya did not avoid the return of the swallow, but had enough time to fight back. Cotton spores expanded rapidly. Under the conscious control of menggunaya, mke Eagle became the focus of care. In an instant, the Muke Eagle seemed to have doubled in weight and was covered with cotton spores that were difficult to shake off. When the powerful snowstorm hit, the dark crow and menggunaya had easily avoided by the wind. Compared with Blizzard king, menggunaya''s speed seems so slow. In the first round, the speed of mke eagle was almost blocked, but menggunaya suffered a complete swallow return and was seriously injured. I don''t know when, the sky became gloomy, hail roared down, and hit the four elves indiscriminately. Blizzard King features, snowfall! In addition to Blizzard king, the other three Elves will be continuously damaged by hail. But the mke Eagle seems to have been used to such weather, and even vaguely become more excited. "Blizzard! Brave birds attack! " The command is still simple, but the attack is more fierce than the first time! In hail weather, the snowstorm can almost cover the whole field instantly by taking advantage of the environment, and the hit rate has been greatly improved. And mke Eagle has the title of suicide bird. It likes to use powerful skills that will hurt itself. It doesn''t want to cause greater damage. Because of its hidden nature, sacrifice - when using a skill that will be injured by reaction, its power will increase. More importantly, the brave bird''s fierce attack will make the mke Eagle rub a flame around the body and just burn all the cotton spores on the body. "Hot air! Raid! " The silent command was not slow. First, the dark crow frantically stirred its wings, creating a hot wind with extremely high temperature, which boldly attacked the blizzard of Blizzard king. Extreme cold meets extreme heat. A large amount of water vapor is produced in the air, which permeates the whole stadium in the blink of an eye. On the other side, the Muke Eagle wrapped in blue flame rushed through the hazy water vapor and called menggunaya directly. Just when the mke eagle was about to hit menggunaya, menggunaya suddenly grinned at the mke eagle, and then disappeared Disappeared! Before the Muke Eagle could find out where his opponent menggunaya went, it took the lead to feel a sharp pain in its chest, and the attack angle was tricky, which directly destroyed the track of its brave bird''s fierce attack. Muke Eagle lost his balance in an instant. He not only had no time to brake, but also fell heavily on the ground in the posture of brave bird attack, marking a long gully. Menggunaya, who succeeded in the raid, fell steadily back to the ground, and its special water absorption characteristics also made it return a little blood. "Moke eagle, fly! Blizzard king, ice gravel intercepts the dark crow! " Menggunaya''s sudden outbreak completely exceeded film''s expectations, and the heavy damage of mke Eagle also made the war advantage return to silent hands in an instant. There is no saying of falling into a well in the game, only the politics of taking advantage of the victory and pursuing the attack is correct. The faster dark crow flew over to mend the knife at the moment when mke Eagle fell. Although the power of ice gravel is not strong, it can be cast very fast. Phenanthrene is trying to slow down the pace of the dark crow. But before the ice gravel of Blizzard king was played out, menggunaya suddenly crossed half the field and came to it in the blink of an eye. Another raid! Mingming has a body poured like gold, but menggunaya''s hands are wrapped with dark malicious energy. Again, taking advantage of the preemptive effect of the raid skill, he severely beat the blizzard King''s stomach before the ice gravel was hit. "Air blade! Absorptive fist! " Whew, whew, whew~ The dark crow quickly waved its wings and the blue wind blade roared at the MK Eagle who couldn''t get up for a long time. Menggunaya seamlessly connected the surprise attack with the absorption fist, and the number of ways to absorb the fist in the posture of close combat was a storm of beating against Blizzard king. The air blade succeeded in mending the knife of the mke eagle, but Blizzard King carried menggunaya''s attack with sufficient physical strength and began to fight back with a wooden hammer. But the war situation was clear. Just when people thought the battle was coming to an end, they saw that film suddenly revealed a bracelet with a key stone inlaid on it. "Blizzard king, mega evolution!" Silent speech was a little stunned. Once, like film, he turned the tide again and again with the help of super evolution to complete the higher-level challenges. Although the super evolution stone and key stone are rare, after years of exploration, there will always be lucky, rich or people with deep backgrounds to get this powerful prop through various channels. Now Feng Shui turns around in turn. Silently, he says he has to adapt. Maybe one day someone will turn his plate against the wind through super evolution. But can you turn it over? Silently holding his arms, he calmly watched the blizzard King opposite complete the super evolution under the colorful light, and directly promoted to the quasi Heavenly King intermediate level. If super evolution is used in the beginning, the outcome may not be known. But now, with the pressure of one enemy and two, let alone menggunaya, it is not that she has not defeated the strong quasi heavenly king. "Super Blizzard king, use Blizzard!" Film Lin ordered excitedly, which was completely different from the calm at the beginning. Chapter 644 After super evolution, the characteristic of Blizzard king is still snow, but the intensity and coverage of hail have been greatly improved. The power of Blizzard has changed qualitatively. What swept through is no longer the wind mixed with ice and snow, but the glittering Pro version of Blizzard - ice crystal storm! When the hard power is enough, silent doesn''t mind a bloody fight with the other party. After all, there is no need to fight twice for something that can be done with one fist. But! Once silent words, however, with strange and changeable tactics, began to emerge in the process of defeating the strong with the weak again and again. Therefore, in the face of the terrible ice crystal storm, silent speech still did not panic. "Dark crow, hold on! Mengganaia, the body method! " The dark crow flew to menggunaya and skillfully held up the energy shield to easily block the oncoming ice storm. The ice crystal storm lasted more than ten seconds. When the power weakened, menggunaya immediately used the body fixing method to Blizzard king. Fixed body method, so that the opponent can''t use the last used skill in a short time. The unique range skill that can attack indiscriminately, that is, the ice crystal storm is sealed, which is equivalent to cutting half of the combat power for the slow Blizzard king. Even for the reason of level resistance, the duration of fixed body method is very short, but it is enough for menggunaya and dark crow. "Yan Hui! Malicious pursuit! " Silent words followed the victory and quickly ordered. The dark Raven and swallow returned first. In the blink of an eye, they flew past the super Blizzard king and completed the attack. Although Yanhui restrained Blizzard king, the damage was limited. After all, the dark crow did not break through or evolve. Of course, silent speech will not naively think that only the first attack can result in the other party. But menggunaya shows malicious pursuit and has come to Blizzard king. Malicious pursuit, when attacking an injured opponent, the power is doubled. In short, it is to drop a stone in a well. It is very malicious! After doubling, the power of malicious pursuit does not lose the powerful skills such as big character explosion inflammation and thunder. Even if the super evolved, the slow Blizzard king can only watch himself be blasted by menggunaya again. The wooden hammer attack with both hands can''t catch up with each other, but can only hit the ground. It happened that the dark crow had circled back and attacked the blizzard king again. "Violence!" Blizzard King fell into a rage ( dish ), and a red light suddenly flashed around him. It was obvious that menggunaya''s body fixing method had failed. At the next moment, the ice crystal storm swept the audience again! But menggunaya had expected that the sharp thorn defense was released instantly, and a large number of sharp thorn vines sprang out of the ground to protect himself and his teammates. "Dark crow, unreasonable!" Although the command voice of silent words was not big, it was accurately transmitted to the ears of the dark crow. Making trouble without reason makes the opponent unable to use the same move twice in a row. It can be said to be a weakened version of the fixed body method. Hold + fixed body method! Spike Defense + vexatious! Blizzard King''s strongest ice crystal storm is sealed again! Another ten seconds passed, and the ice crystal storm was powerless and could only dissipate slowly. This time, there is no need to remind silently that the dark crow and menggunaya have spontaneously used swallow return and malicious pursuit. Boom The super Blizzard king returned to the original form and fell directly on the ground, obviously unable to fight again. Film Lin stared at the fallen Blizzard king. He didn''t even react to what had happened. After completing the super evolution, Blizzard king not only did not crush his opponent with absolute strength, but was fooled around by each other''s strange skills. Although the trainer''s level is defined according to the elf level it holds, film obviously can''t command the quasi King level Blizzard king. Even in addition to holding, phenanthrene doesn''t know the specific role of the other three skills. People are middle-aged and have a super evolutionary Blizzard king, but they can''t give full play to its 100% strength. It''s obviously difficult for film to make further progress on the road of training home. Even if we barely have the combat power of the quasi heavenly king for a short time by virtue of super evolution, we can only show our true colors when we meet the real strong. From a darker point of view, film Lin will challenge Mo Yan. He doesn''t think that even the best trainers at this age are limited. The super evolved Blizzard King undoubtedly has a very high winning rate. Will you be happy to play a game that hardly loses? meeting! Just like some people only mix the novice area and play bronze Duan when playing games, because they are addicted to the pleasure of abusing vegetables. But these people will never become stronger, only weaker and weaker! "Mke eagle and Blizzard King both lost their fighting ability. Menggunaya and dark crow won, so the winner is the trainer''s silent speech!" The divergent thoughts were pulled back by George. Silently, he turned to menggunia and the dark crow who came back to him. "Well done!" "Mengnai!" "Quack!" At the next moment, menggunaya''s momentum began to soar rapidly. After breaking through the pass of the quasi heavenly king without hesitation, there was still no trend to stop. Quasi Heavenly King intermediate! Although menggunaya has been at the elite level for a long time, she has directly broken through to the quasi Heavenly King intermediate level. Mo Yan is about to congratulate menggunaya, but he is attracted by the movement made by the dark crow. The dark crow is also breaking through! Silent speech was so nervous that he couldn''t help worrying about it. Menggunaya has long exceeded the standard of breakthrough, so even if it breaks through after a sleep, it is not surprising to say silently. But the dark crow is different. It has neither evolved nor defeated the quasi King elves independently. The only difference is that the dark crow has very high talent. But can you do whatever you want with high talent? Well, yes (???|)) Although the breakthrough of the dark crow is slow and bumpy compared with menggunaya, the momentum of the whole body is also very unstable, one high and one low. But it finally managed to make a breakthrough and crossed the threshold of the quasi heavenly king. Quasi Heavenly King Junior! "Great!" Silent words praised mengganaia and the dark crow without stinginess. Mengge Naiya was not good at expression, but narrowed her eyes and smiled like a child. The dark crow is different. It keeps circling around silent words, like a crazy silly bird. Then George came forward and congratulated them silently. The envy in Mark''s eyes was even more undisguised. In this regard, silent words have long been used to it. Some people can only be a mascot by nature, but they are not satisfied. They always dream of being the protagonist and seizing the show. "By the way, what about Uncle film? Why did he leave by himself?" Mark was surprised and asked. He didn''t understand what robbery was, but he acted as he was. Omitted (omitted) B?B ?U) Chapter 645 Menggunaya and the dark crow both broke through. The former is natural, while the latter is completely unexpected. Before coming to Shenao area, Mo Yan set the goal of this trip, so that all elves except the dark crow and double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex can break through to the quasi heavenly king. Well, Picchu doesn''t count. Picchu: I have a part ??? ? ?? ? ) Therefore, although they didn''t finish the whole Shenao area and didn''t travel for a long time, their growth was explosive. Not counting the sleeping larulas, Mo Yan already has eleven elves of the quasi King level, and none of them is the best in the same level. At the same time, silent speech''s own dark power has also been greatly improved in recent years, and further developed its extended special abilities. When he realized that the frequent use of super evolution stone was easy to produce dependence, silent speech gradually reduced the use of this foreign object. Unless life is at stake, in other normal games, silent words choose to believe in their partners'' own strength. After Mo Yan took menggunaya and the dark crow back, the four of them tacitly agreed to say nothing more, but walked around the wise lake, like an ordinary tourist, and seriously enjoyed the beautiful scenery. Mark was still playing tricks all the way, teasing this and that, and he couldn''t stop for a moment. George was sometimes annoyed and bluffed mark in a few words, but after a while mark began to peel again. Silent speech occasionally throws two white eyes at mark, but he is too lazy to pay attention to it more often. After all, habit is a terrible thing. Most of the time, Zhulan looked indifferent and looked at Mark''s three people fighting, with a thought-provoking smile on her mouth from time to time. But no one can ignore her sense of existence. First, her height of more than one meter seven is beyond the reach of ordinary girls. In addition, Zhulan''s own strength is very strong. It''s a little exaggerated to say that she is not angry, but the Queen''s temperament has begun to emerge. Mark, who has always been a heaven and earth, dare not joke in front of her at will. Of course, the difference between men and women is also one reason. And Zhulan is always troubled by a world problem, which once destroyed her strong style. What kind of ice cream do you choose? Vanilla, Matcha, chocolate? Strawberry, mango, ah Huatian? Suck slip Cough, come back to business! Some people say that meeting is for parting. Everyone, every elf, and even every leaf will finally go to their own loneliness. As the final place agreed by the four, the arrival of Ruizhi Lake means separation. When you really enjoy the scenery, you see the important partners around you. Strictly speaking, Zhulan joined them for a short time, but she is one of the few partners who can be recognized by the three of Moyan. In the evening, the four came to the spirit center by the wise lake for a temporary rest, but no one was willing to take the initiative to say goodbye. Moon elves and ice elves snuggle together. They obviously have officially established their relationship. It seems that they know that separation is imminent. Neither of the two elves wants to waste one more minute. George borrowed the kitchen from Miss Joey and cooked a big table full of delicious dinner. In front of Zhulan, there was an exclusive ice cream platter. "It''s said silently that children make choices and can have them all in the future," George said with a smile, pointing to the ice cream platter. Zhulan''s eyes were crooked and smiled happily. She looked at George and murmured, "it''s really like what you said." He grinned silently, but he was sold by George. However, he thought it was good to see that the atmosphere was more lively. "We''re going back to Chengdu area. Zhulan, you can play with us. I''m so free that I can be your guide!" Mark was the first to formally propose to leave, but because of the good atmosphere, everyone was more relaxed. And before he had answered the question, he said, "make complaints about your way." Mark:... It''s hard to break down. I''ll just say it ;**) The crowd burst into laughter. After the calm, Zhulan took a sip of ice cream, and then slowly said, "grandma has made arrangements for me. If there is no accident, I will become an alliance search officer first.". "Huo! Isn''t that the same as Du? You also want to be the king of the league, "Mark said with wide eyes. "Does yulongdu just want to be a heavenly king?" Zhulan asked, smiling. "Champion! The current champion of Shenao region is really not young. "George immediately thought of more. Although he was a little surprised, he said he could accept it. "Well, children want to be the king of heaven. I want to be the champion!" Bamboo orchid learns to speak in a silent tone, and silent only wants to roll her eyes. "Wouldn''t I be friends with the champion in the future? That''s great!" Mark shouted with excitement, but he forgot that he had the quasi King combat power at this age. In fact, he was far more powerful than most of his peers. It may not be easy to win the championship, but the king level trainer definitely has a head start. The reason why he didn''t realize this may be that he really regarded himself as a mascot after being a mascot for a long time. "Silence is not bad. Maybe it will be the champion of your city in the future?" Zhulan smiled and turned her attention to Mo Yan. Mark turned his head to murmur in an instant. Compared with "my friend is the champion", it seems that "my boss is the champion" is more powerful. Silently smiled and asked Zhulan, "do you just want to be a champion?" You learn from me and I learn from you. Boast and don''t want money. You can come today. "Boss! Be a person... Bah, being a champion is enough! " Mark was shocked by the silent words and almost said what he really thought. Not enough to be a champion? Listen, do people say? Zhulan was stunned at first, then she couldn''t cry or laugh, but she was in a trance. What was after the champion? "Boss, in addition to the legendary elves, who can be more powerful than the champion?" Mark directly asked Zhulan''s doubts. Silent words shook his head to show that he didn''t know. I thought I was just bragging. Just ask the bottom of your mouth. "Elf leader!" George said suddenly, attracting the attention of others. "What is the spirit leader...?" George glanced at mark and said slowly, "I once heard my mother say that the founder of the elves alliance has a strong power to surpass the champion. He represents man on an equal footing with the legendary spirit. This successfully established the alliance of spirits, simultaneous interpreting the chaos and smoothing the war. Finally, he was called the elf leader by humans and elves, the only... Elf leader. " Although they didn''t know whether it was true or not, mark and Zhulan were quite surprised, and silent attention was George''s first mention of his family. Chapter 646 This night, the four talked a lot, from the legendary elf leader to whether the green caterpillar will evolve into an empty seat. It''s serious and absurd to say what they think. Until the food cooled and the ice cream melted into sugar water, the moon elf and the ice elf slept in the corner, completely unaffected by the crowd. "The leader is too far away, just the champion!" "I want to take in more partners!" "Nurturer master, I think so." "Silent, what about you?" Zhulan asks Mo Yan, and George and mark turn around one after another. "Maybe... Go to the top of the mountain!" Silence smiled happily, and his eyes were very bright under the white light. ... speechless all night The next day, silent got up early as usual, and George was already busy in the kitchen. As soon as Mo Yan finished washing, he saw mark holding a chicken nest head and squinting his eyes towards the bathroom. "Set the wrong alarm clock?" Silently joked. Mark tried to open one eye, looked at his silent words, didn''t bother to respond, and directly bypassed him to the washstand. Hua Lala "Let''s go secretly, Gulu Gulu..." murmur heard Mark''s words in the sound of the water. Mo Yan looks at Zhulan''s locked door and doesn''t respond to mark. He goes straight to the dinner table. George came over with three glasses of MoO milk, and there were only three breakfasts on the table. "She left at midnight last night." "I know," silently nodded, took the moo milk and drank half of it. Three minutes later, mark, still holding the head of the chicken nest, came in a panic. "Why are you still eating? Let''s go. We said goodbye last night. Wouldn''t it be very embarrassing if we met one this morning." Although mark was urging, he had impolitely picked up the sandwich and moo milk with both hands and swallowed it in three or two mouthfuls. The two were indifferent and still ate breakfast slowly until mark finished all his food. Silent said, "Zhulan left last night and won''t meet.". Mark was stunned, subconsciously smashed it twice, but found that he ate too fast and didn''t leave any taste in his mouth. Look at the two slow people. Mark suddenly felt very angry. "You already know!" "Well!" George nodded seriously. "It''s rare to see you get up so early. I thought you were going to be angry and strong." silent wiped his mouth and continued, "it seems that I guessed wrong." Excited by the silent words, mark forgot the reason for his anger on the spot and replied loudly with only the remaining anger. "Of course I want to be angry and strong!" "Oh, then come with me for morning exercises. Wait for you in the backyard." Mo Yan got up, patted mark on the shoulder, and then left straight. George also finished breakfast at this time, gathered the dishes and brought them back to the kitchen for cleaning. Before he left, he didn''t forget to remind him, "go to the morning training and don''t delay the departure time." "Oh" mark subconsciously agreed, but he always felt something wrong. In three minutes. "Wow... You bully me!" Cried mark wrongfully. Ruizhi lake is located in the northernmost part of Shenao, which is very remote. After they separated from Zhulan, the quickest way for the three to return is to fly to qiefeng city further north. However, before returning to the city capital area, Mo Yan still has an agreement to complete, so he must go to the suzuelan City, where the Shenao alliance branch is located. As for the Daoguan in Qifeng City, Mo Yan didn''t have that mind, so he didn''t bother to do the assessment work. All the way around, when the three of Moyan came to Linglan again, another three days had passed. "Silent words, this way, this way!" At the pick-up port, electromagnet reluctantly held up the sign on his face, and Da Ye next to him waved to Mo Yan warmly. "It''s not that I''ve never been here before, but I still have to make complaints about it." Big leaf and electromagnetism are star figures in Shenao. They can''t come to pick up the plane without being surrounded. "Hahaha, you''re finally here. My baby is hungry and thirsty!" Big leaf hugged silent words and opened his mouth, which is the word of tiger and wolf. Electromagnet glanced at Da Ye and silently stepped back two steps. Obviously, he didn''t want to pay attention to his crazy good friends. "Long time no see, electromagnet." Mark looked at electromagnet who retreated to him and said hello with a smile. "Yes." It was as cold as ever. Mark curled his lips and refused to talk. "Let''s have a 6v6 all staff fight, how about it!" As soon as he received the call, Da Ye couldn''t wait to turn the topic to the war. "OK, 6v6, all members fight!" Silent speech nodded seriously, and his heart was full of war. It should be good to take the battle with Da Ye as the end of the divine and Austrian trip. Tacit words secretly thought of it. When they came to the Shenzhou Austria alliance branch again, they silently said that they felt quite familiar with the road. When they came to the battlefield, they found that it was already overcrowded. Obviously, the news that Mo Yan and Da Ye were going to fight had long been spread. At the beginning, as soon as Mo Yan arrived in Shenao area, he stepped up to challenge and defeat the electromagnetism of one of the Gemini stars, which made many people marvel at its strength and dissatisfied with his arrogance. When the name of silent speech topped the headlines of Shenao again and again, people gradually knew more about him. Now, he will end his trip by challenging another divine and Austrian Gemini. A sense of long hidden familiarity comes to his face. Silent speech is still that silent speech, as arrogant as ever! In this regard, a question mark slowly appeared on the head of silent speech. Ah, yes, I''m arrogant again "Boss, the king of chrysanthemum field is also coming. It''s over there!" Mark suddenly pointed in a direction. Mo Yan looked at the situation and gently nodded to the other party. It was a greeting. "You can change the wizard lineup here. I''ll go first." big Ye pointed to the switch on one side, and then walked opposite. After a little consideration, Mo Yan passed back the malra with unfavorable attributes in his hand, but he still left menggunaya just in case. Da Ye is good at fire, but it doesn''t mean that only fire elves are used. Menggunaya has just completed a breakthrough and needs a hearty battle. Soon, Mo Yan and Da Ye stood on the podium, and the noisy venue gradually quieted down. The referee in the center of the field raised his double flags and solemnly preached: "from now on, we will have a 6v6 full-time competition for the king of heaven reserve, Daye, and the silent words of the owner of the dark night hall. When all six elves on one side lose their fighting ability, the competition will be over." "Please send battle elves from both sides!" "Flame horse, burn!" "Giant tooth shark, the first battle is up to you!" Two red lights flashed, and flame horse and giant tooth shark appeared on the field at the same time. Obviously, this will be a battle of speed. Chapter 647 "The battle begins!" With the referee''s order, the flame horse and the giant toothed shark moved at the same time, and the instructions of silent words and big leaves were issued. "Energy storage flame attack!" "Water jet!" The flame horse trampled on the ground hard and instantly aroused a large amount of smoke to cover itself. When it rushed out again, it was completely wrapped by the bright red flame and rushed towards the giant tooth shark. The action of the giant tooth shark was simply more, and there was no pause in the impact, so it was directly wrapped by a large amount of water, the speed surged, and did not hesitate to fight the flame horse! Boom! A blue and a red figure collided in the field, and a large amount of white water vapor was generated under the encounter of cold and heat, making the whole site damp and muggy. A seemingly ordinary collision is so terrible! After all, both sides are elves at the quasi Heavenly King level, which is different from the elite battle. "Again, energy storage flame attack!" Da Ye, who is in a fighting state, is in high spirits and seems ready to go all the way. However, he let the flame horse use energy storage flame attack, which can increase the speed every time, almost equalling the advantage brought by the acceleration characteristics of giant toothed shark. Obviously, the seemingly impulsive big leaf has long studied the data of silent speech, and even guessed that he would start with giant toothed shark. "You can''t follow your rhythm," murmured silently, and then ordered loudly, "water cannon, interrupt it!" "Shark!" The giant toothed shark opened its mouth, and a powerful water cannon roared out. In the blink of an eye, it had come to the flame horse. " ~ ~" Seeing that the water cannon was close at hand, the flame horse did not panic at all. With its rich combat experience, it adjusted the trampling force of its limbs and almost avoided the attack with a water cannon! "Flame horse, rush!" Big leaf roared excitedly, but the flame horse responded to him very tacitly. The flame on his body soared for a circle, and continued to rush to the giant tooth Shark at an unabated speed. The competition venue is not big, and the speed of the flame horse is also very fast, so it''s convenient to stick your face again in the blink of an eye. Feng Shui turns around in turn. The giant toothed shark''s water cannon returns in vain and has to face the energy storage flame attack of the flame horse. But this time, the giant toothed shark showed its excellent dodge ability. At the moment when the flame horse was about to hit it, the giant toothed shark removed its control over itself. Along with the rotational inertia of the water around it, the swimming fish generally slipped away from the flame horse without damage. "Now, with purgatory!" Da Ye''s order came at the right time. At this time, the distance between the flame horse and the giant tooth shark had not been opened, which greatly ensured the hit rate of purgatory. This is an opportunity for the flame horse, but it is also an opportunity for the giant toothed Shark! "Giant toothed shark, angry front teeth!" The purplish red flame chain condenses from the flame horse and then flies around. The flame horse in the center seems to have changed from a holy unicorn to a nightmare horse in hell. The whole venue becomes hot and dry. It can be seen that the purgatory temperature is high, and it''s not just a story that you will be burned as long as you hit. But the giant toothed shark is not afraid at all, and all its sharp teeth are attached with a layer of pure white energy. For him, all fangs are front teeth! The giant toothed shark rotates again. To the naked eye, the energy from the angry front teeth completely wraps the first half of the giant toothed shark. At this time, it was like a white electric drill, so straight into Purgatory and caught the flame horse unprepared. Angry front teeth, ignoring each other''s defense, forcibly consume half of their physical strength. Before that, flame mark was not injured at all, so this angry incisor directly maximized the benefit. The next moment, the white electric drill deviated a little and flew out of the purgatory field without stopping. No burns! "Boss cow batch!" Mark in the audience couldn''t help standing up and shouting. He often wondered why the eldest elf could always learn some special skills he had never seen or even heard of. However, these skills can always play a great role at some specific time. The electromagnet next to him is not in such a good mood. Since he was defeated by silent speech last time, he realized that he is not Da Ye''s opponent at all. Now a few months have passed, this fact has not changed, but silent words can already play with Da Ye, and even have a slight advantage. At the same time, my growth was not as fast as others, and electromagnetism couldn''t help but doubt myself. What kind of genius am I? If Mark knew that electromagnetism would think so, he would certainly persuade him with a posture of coming over. "Our boss is not a genius, he is a demon!" "Compared with him, it''s just asking for nothing." "Your goal may be the king of heaven and the champion, but his goal is on the top of the mountain!" "You ask what is on the top of the mountain?" "Ha! How do I know what it is? That''s what he said. It must sound better than you... " The game continues. The flaming horse was hit by the angry front teeth, directly losing half of its physical strength, and the giant tooth shark returned to purgatory with no success by virtue of its rotating power. There is no doubt that silent speech has occupied a great advantage, but it is obviously impossible to defeat the other party "Flame horse, energy storage flame attack!" Silent Yan frowned slightly. How could it be the beginning of the energy storage flame attack? Don''t Da Ye know that even if he uses the energy storage flame attack at this time, he can''t keep up with the speed of the giant tooth shark? How can the speed of skill improvement be as powerful as that of giant toothed shark through the acceleration feature all the time? The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. The combat power of the giant toothed shark has been improved to the peak. Even if the other party has any special strategy, the silence is not empty. "Giant toothed shark, surfing!" The waves rose out of thin air in the competition field, with great momentum, as if the giant toothed shark was really in the sea. Under the huge waves, the flame horse is much smaller. "Flame horse, tread the waves!" Big leaf''s voice spread throughout the audience, causing an uproar in an instant. Silence blinked, wondering if he had heard something wrong. But the next moment, the flame horse had stepped on the waves and rushed towards the giant toothed shark almost 90 degrees vertically. "Flame horse, crazy volt!" Silent speech immediately realized that it was probably Da Ye''s card. If purgatory didn''t work, did it change to crazy volt? The flame horse was still riding the waves, and an arc suddenly appeared in the flame wrapped all over. Then the flame decreased rapidly and was supplemented by current. Seamless skills replacement! Silent Yan couldn''t help but be amazed. He has seen many elves with strong control, who can interrupt the attack at any time without being affected. However, the two skills with completely different attributes can replace each other during the casting process without interruption, which is a little powerful. Chapter 648 The flame horse wrapped in strong current treads on the waves. It looks mighty and heroic. In contrast, the giant toothed shark''s open mouth makes people shudder. Its body is not symmetrical and has no sense of beauty. It seems that it is born a villain. So the villains deserve to be defeated? However, countless audiences think so. After all, silent words are outsiders, while Da Ye is the star of God and mystery. Unfortunately, the actual ice rain woke them up. The flame horse is very fast, but the giant toothed shark is faster than it! Moreover, above the waves is the territory of the giant toothed shark. Even if the flame horse can tread the waves, it can''t beat the giant toothed shark''s idea to form another towering wave. I can''t catch it! Daye could not help but clench his fist and looked at the burning horse on the field, but he didn''t dare to make a sound to stop it. At this time, the giant tooth shark''s surfing covers almost the whole site. Once the flame horse stops, it is bound to fall into the surging waves. But the giant tooth shark was faster than the flame horse. Now it swam in the waves, and the flame horse couldn''t catch up with it. Therefore, the flame horse seems to have a wonderful counterattack, but it puts itself in an extremely embarrassing situation. On the stand, kikuye gently shook her head. Although Daye is one of the excellent trainers she tries to cultivate, the other party is always a little radical in tactics. But his strength is not enough, there is no way to ensure that he can come back safely every time he takes the initiative. Then, the flame horse was embarrassed. After crossing a wave again, the flame horse''s speed inevitably decreased slightly, and it could not support it to move on the wave. Poop~ The flame horse fell into the water and was directly submerged by surfing. Only the rising water vapor after high temperature evaporation proved its existence. The water is the territory of the giant toothed shark. The flame horse, which is worse than the land duck, fluttered twice in the torrent and fainted directly. "Giant toothed shark, stop!" "Shark!" The waves gradually subsided, the drenched flame horse lay helpless on the ground, motionless, and the flame on his body was so weak that it seemed to go out at any time. A red light flashed. Da Ye even couldn''t wait for the judgment of the referee, so he took the flame horse back, and then handed the elf ball directly to the medical staff in the rear who were on standby at any time. "The flaming horse loses its fighting ability and the giant tooth shark wins. Please train Daye to replace the spirit!" The referee''s decision sounded, but few people paid attention to it. "The eldest giant toothed shark is really getting stronger and stronger. Such a huge amount of waves can last so long." mark couldn''t help endorsing for silent words. He was also looking forward to Fiona''s strength as giant toothed shark Fiona: mascot. Isn''t it fragrant? I''m Fiona who sells cute, not manafei, Prince of the sea (???`). At this time, Da Ye has recovered from the defeat of the flame horse, and his mood is not as excited as it was at the beginning. He appears to be much calmer. Obviously, the "cold water" effect of giant toothed shark is very significant. "Silent, you are a terrible boy. When I was your age, I just touched the threshold of the prospective King..." Daye sighed and said that he thought he was already the top group among his peers. His opponents should be those trainers who are older and more mature than him. Even Mo Yan took the initiative to invite him to war. In Da Ye''s opinion, he also has the responsibility to guide Mo Yan as an elder. Even if he has defeated his friend! But now Da Ye knows that he may be a genius. When he comes to the opposite silent speech, he TM is a demon! "I will take this game 100% seriously, silent, be careful!" Big leaf said as if taking an oath, and then sent a second elf directly. Gun barrel like hands, flaming Matt''s hairstyle and a height of nearly two meters have brought a great sense of deterrence. Sent by Da Ye, it is an evolutionary duck billed fire beast! "The game continues!" "Giant tooth shark, water cannon!" "Duck beak burning beast, clear the smoke!" The water cannon roared away, directly hit the duck beak burning beast, and even beat it back a large part, but silent Yan couldn''t see any joy on his face. Clearing smoke is a poison skill with average power, but it can change all the abilities of the opponent back to the original point. Because it is a gas attack, it is almost necessary to hit. In other words, the horror speed accumulated by the giant toothed shark is about to completely lose its effectiveness and become no different from that when it first appeared. On the other side, the duck billed flaming beast was attacked by the water cannon without blinking. His hands were held high like cannon barrels, and directly fired two purple poison bullets like fog at half the site where the giant toothed shark was located. When the two poison bombs came near the giant toothed shark, they hit each other. The poisonous gas and dust in the poison bomb spread instantly. Although the giant toothed shark has begun to escape, it is far from as fast as clearing the smoke. Clear the smoke hit! The speed of the giant toothed shark slowed down with the naked eye, and the sudden changes made it difficult for it to adapt for a while. Mingming worked hard to develop a high-speed reaction force to adapt to the increase brought by the acceleration characteristics. But now there is only the powerlessness of the mind on the road and the body lying in bed. "Duck billed beast, 100000 volts!" "Calm down and get away!" The silent and steady voice was introduced into the giant tooth shark''s ears, which gave him a sudden boost of spirit. His body subconsciously condensed the water and rushed forward. And it''s this shift that makes 100000 volts just pass over the head of the giant toothed shark. "Giant toothed shark, move at high speed!" Silent words also see that the giant toothed shark who has lost speed has lost its mind, but its characteristics can''t be used, and the effect of skill growth is the same. Then, silently regretted The smoke of clearing didn''t dissipate directly. On the contrary, it was almost invisible and floated in the air under the control of duck billed inflammatory beast. High speed movement, failed! This time, the giant toothed shark was no longer lucky. A 100000 volt, which was more powerful than before, hit it without accident. After the lightning, the crispy giant toothed shark couldn''t even keep floating. At the moment when it was about to land, silently took it back with the elf ball to avoid unnecessary damage. "The giant toothed shark conceded," murmur said, holding the giant toothed shark''s elf ball to the referee, and then received it straight back. Referee:... All of you are masters. Do what you like ( ''[]'') There were deafening cheers on the field, obviously celebrating that Da ye saved the situation without two. Silently ignoring the surrounding voices, he put the giant tooth shark''s elf ball to his mouth and whispered, "my problem will avenge you!" The elf ball gently shook twice in response, as if it were cheering for silent speech and the next partners. "The giant toothed shark has lost its fighting ability. Please speak to the trainer to change the spirit." at this time, the referee preached lazily, completely like a son who had a job. Chapter 649 At present, both sides have lost an elf, and the duck billed inflammatory beast sent the giant toothed shark off the battlefield at the cost of a complete water cannon attack. So strictly speaking, tacit speech has a little advantage. After taking back the giant tooth shark''s elf ball, silent said without much delay and sent the next elf directly. "Geng ghost!" "Jie Jie ~" There was no action of throwing the ball, and Jintong Geng ghost had quietly appeared on the field. "The game continues!" The referee was unwilling to say one more word and quickly announced. "Duck beak inflamed beast, big characters burst inflamed!" "Geng ghost, shadow ball!" In the first attack, both sides seemed to give priority to temptation. Big character explosion and shadow ball collided in the field and detonated directly. When the smoke dispersed, Geng ghost had lost his figure as expected. Big ye could not help frowning. As a pure fire elf, it has taken a lot of effort to learn 100000 volts, and there is no other means to deal with the hidden opponent. "Duck beak burning beast, sunny day!" Since you can''t handle it, let''s go first Obviously, Da Ye was not a tangled person, and then he landed crisp and ordered. The duck billed flaming beast obediently condensed a dazzling "sun" and threw it over the field with a gentle swing. The fierce sun tilted down, and the field instantly increased a lot of temperature. Fortunately, at the moment when the platypus threw out the "sun", the silent command sounded. "Highly toxic!" Pop! As soon as the voice fell, the duck beak inflamed beast''s back had been sprinkled with a amount of venom, white smoke came out, and the painful duck beaked inflamed beast screamed bitterly. "Venom shock!" Poof! The silent command and Geng ghost attack were issued almost at the same time. Geng ghost didn''t know when it had appeared on the side of the duck beak, and the venom impact drenched it without hesitation. Venom impact, double the power when poisoned! Only this set of continuous moves almost crippled the duck beak burning beast. The big man two meters high, under the oppression of Geng ghost, gave people a feeling of pity. "Duck beak burning beast, smoke!" Da Ye''s command sounded, and the duck billed inflammatory beast reacted very quickly. His gun barrel like hands stretched out and suddenly ejected a large amount of smoke with Mars. Silent words can see that the duck billed inflammatory beast is first-class in "fire and smoke", and the speed of removing smoke and spraying smoke is extremely fast. But Geng ghost''s venom impact didn''t end, and the other party''s smoke had hit head-on. I can''t hide! The smoke in sunny days hit completely, which brought great damage to Geng ghost. "It''s highly toxic and poisonous. Doesn''t it hurt? The reaction is so fast! " Mark grabbed George and was nervous about the ghost. At the same time, he couldn''t help sighing. "Da Ye is the best young generation of Shenao. As a reserve of the quasi heavenly king, how can he not have a little powerful means?" One side of the facial paralysis electromagnetic voice retorted, although the tone is still cold, but with strong pride. "Brother George, the paralyzed man smiled!" Mark pointed to his face, a look if I had read it wrong. "... I didn''t!" The electromagnet instantly returned to its original state, firmly retorted. "No, you have!" "I didn''t!" "You have, I''m sure I just saw you smile." mark is a paralyzed man with fish lips. You can''t deceive me, like a winning cock. "... well, I smiled." electromagnet gave up the struggle and decided not to talk to the fool next to him. "Hey, hey, I said..." "Stop talking and watch the game!" George broke Mark''s head right with one hand and stopped him from continuing to die. In the game, Geng GUI and duck billed inflammatory beast fell into a state of adhesion. Geng GUI''s actions are strange and it''s impossible to defend against attacks. Generally, elves with poor willpower will lose their mind before long, and then they will be easily defeated by Geng GUI. However, the duck billed inflammatory beast may have more magma bubbles, and its tolerance for pain is strong enough to be abnormal. Under the highly toxic state, it can still find the attacking Geng ghost in the shortest time and fight back. However, with a pair of big guns, most of the unique moves used by the duck billed inflammatory beast are very fast and cover a wide range, which makes it difficult for Geng ghost to escape completely. What''s more troublesome is that Geng GUI is also in a state of burns! In terms of physical strength, the Geng ghost of the ghost system is not as tall and strong as the duck billed flaming beast. "Hold on, duck billed flaming beast, at least take Geng ghost away!" Big leaf prayed secretly in his heart. Under the threat of the "same life" trick, Daye dare not replace other elves, so he can only let the duck billed burning beast consume with Geng ghost constantly. The defeat of both sides at the same time was the best outcome he could think of. "Geng ghost, misfortunes never come singly!" On the other side, silent Yan looked at the panting duck billed animal and understood what the other party was up to. In the whole battle, if the spirit of the ghost system fails to win, it will be a battle of shame for it. If you win only one opponent, you can only say that you play ordinary. Beating two is enough, and winning three is excellent! Mo Yan remembers that in the youth elite competition three years ago, Furong could easily defeat two with one. If the opponent''s strength was almost one, it was common to wear three. Mo Yan thinks that she is not the opponent of Hibiscus in the ghost department, but if Geng ghost is defeated by the duck billed flaming beast so easily "Next time I see her, I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at by her." silently, I keep thinking, but I don''t hesitate to give orders. "Geng ghost, misfortunes never come singly!" Misfortunes never come singly. If the opponent is in an abnormal state, his power will be doubled! This unique skill is almost an advanced version of venom shock, which has an effect on all abnormal states! Seeing Geng ghost show up again and shoot a black light at the duck billed burning beast with a lightning speed, Da Ye''s command has come to his mouth, but he suddenly noticed the silence of the duck billed flame dragon. ... boom! The duck billed flaming beast fell to the ground, while Geng GUI quietly fell to the ground and endured the sparks from time to time. "The duck billed flaming beast loses its fighting ability and Geng ghost wins. Please train Daye to replace the spirit!" "A double whammy? It''s really a troublesome ghost skill." big Ye muttered and slowly took the duck billed flaming beast back to the elf ball. Looking at the tottering Geng ghost on the field, Da Ye didn''t have any relaxed idea, but became more and more silent. "Please train home big leaf to replace the spirit!" In order to ensure the fairness of the game, the referee warned loudly again that Geng GUI was suffering from burns all the time. "That''s all I can do, fire elf, please!" Big leaf sighed helplessly, and then threw out the third elf ball. The red light flashed, and the petite only King appeared on the field. "The game continues!" "Fire elf, roar!" Silent words: " Chapter 650 "Ouch!" Compared with Geng GUI, the fire elf looks much smaller, and its voice doesn''t feel domineering at all. It''s just a roar without water. The red light flashed, and Geng ghost was forced to return to his own elf ball. Mo Yan suddenly thought that Geng ghost had been hiding in his shadow and had not entered the elf ball for a long time. Now I''m "scared" by the fire spirit, and I don''t know how it will feel inside. In the stands, the audience was also numbed by Da Ye''s coping strategies, but they didn''t know whether to be happy or worried for him. Roaring is just a temporary response. Geng GUI has a chance to play again. What should he do then? "Rogue crocodile, leave it to you!" The official competition of the League stipulates that once the elves are forcibly sent off by roaring, blowing and other skills, the trainers cannot send them out to fight immediately, and they must be replaced at least once. But similarly, the trainer shall not use the skills of blowing, flying, roaring and so on for more than one time. In the face of the fire spirit who is still the fire system, there is no need to say a silent word. The dead brain wants Geng ghost to defeat each other. The rogue crocodile of the ground system is also the nemesis of the fire elves, so silent speech sent it without hesitation. "The game continues!" "Fire spirit, spray fire!" "Sandstorm, quicksand hell!" The fire elf looks petite, but it contains extremely powerful energy in its body. The flame burst out in an instant is no weaker than the duck billed flaming beast before. On the other hand, the silent speech directly opened the rogue crocodile skills. The air sandstorm and the ground quicksand hell operated at the same time, covering the whole audience in the blink of an eye. The sunny day previously arranged by the duck billed inflammatory beast disappeared in an instant in front of the sandstorm. "Wow!" The cry of the fire elf came from the sandstorm. The petite one was easily trapped in the quicksand hell and could not escape. "Use the flame wheel to rush out!" Da Ye immediately launched a counterattack. Although he was surprised that the rogue crocodile could use two skills at the same time, he would not be caught without a hand. Soon, a running fire was faintly visible in the sandstorm. It was not necessary to think that it was a fire spirit wrapped by the flame wheel. Compared with energy storage flame attack, the power of flame wheel is slightly inferior, and there is no effect of increasing speed, but this seemingly ordinary skill is not without characteristics. Flame wheel flame wheel, as can be seen from the name, when this skill is used, the spirit is like a high-speed rolling fire wheel. The rotating flame forms a natural barrier, which not only has a certain defense ability, but also greatly enhances the action force of the fire spirit. "Rogue crocodile, dig a hole!" Looking at the fire elves running around in the field, he knew that it was difficult to catch each other with the rogue crocodile''s reaction ability. He simply hid it directly and consumed it slowly. "Fire spirit, use turbid fog!" Turbid fog is a poison skill with little power, but it has a high chance to poison the opponent after hitting. Although rogue crocodiles drill underground, under the ravage of sandstorm, the turbid fog can quickly spread all over the audience, even underground space. Mo Yan looked at the big leaf with hot blood and calm, and knew that he was the most difficult to deal with now. In order to prevent sneak attack, the fire elf never stopped the display of the flame wheel, but it can easily release turbid fog with the same skill. The purple fog quickly melted into the sandstorm, and the flowing air soon brought it underground. But the rogue crocodile is looking for opportunities at the moment. Even if it is affected by the turbid fog, it has not easily emerged. At this time, silent speech is even less likely to influence rogue crocodiles, just waiting for it to find the flaw of the fire elf. Rogue crocodiles may have been poisoned, but fire elves are also hard. Sandstorms hit its body all the time, and it is exhausted to deal with the random quicksand hell under its feet. On the war of attrition, murmur has enough confidence in rogue crocodiles, but rogue crocodiles themselves are unwilling to win the game in this way. With the characteristics of excess self-confidence, it is arrogant! WOW~ The ground in front of the fire elf suddenly cracked a big hole, and the rogue crocodile opened his big mouth and waited for the fire elf to throw himself into the net. The sudden change scared the fire elf out of color. It subconsciously wanted to stop the flame wheel. However, the ground had already been Sandy and couldn''t stop for a moment. "Fire spirit, use treasure!" Silent speech suddenly missed a beat in his heart, and suddenly remembered that the fire elf had used the three skills of jet flame, flame wheel and turbid fog, which fully met the use conditions of the collection skills! Treasure, you can use all the skills you will learn in battle. There are no side effects, but the power is comparable to the ultimate impact! In the hands of some excellent trainers, elves can be trained to use only three skills to open the collection. "Rogue crocodile, inverse scale!" Mo Yan''s eyes flashed a cruel color, and then ordered without hesitation. The rogue crocodile also felt the terrible momentum of the sudden surge of fire elves. It had no time to think more, instinctively obeyed the command of silent words, and opened an indiscriminate counter scale attack between the enemy and ourselves! A moment ago, the fire elves focused on dodging, beware of being attacked, and the rogue crocodiles were dormant underground. Now, after the two sides met, they suddenly broke out their strongest cards. Treasure vs inverse scale! The fire elf was wrapped in gold and rushed to the rogue crocodile with a huge five pointed star on his head. Opposite it, the black eyes of the rogue crocodile instantly turned red, and his body was covered with a layer of lavender energy, emitting a momentum like a peerless fierce devil. "The boss''s elves, how can they be more villains than one?" mark suddenly muttered, making George on one side almost unable to resist hitting. "Watch the game!" Beep - boom! As soon as George''s voice fell, the whole audience seemed to be silenced, and before everyone reacted, a violent bombing hurt their ears again. Many light green guard energy covers are propped up in the stands. Obviously, many elves have instinctively used guard to protect themselves and trainers. The explosion gradually disappeared. Many people rubbed their ears and eagerly looked forward to going to the stage. Who won? The sandstorm had been torn to pieces, and the smoke began to dissipate slowly. Two red figures on the ground lay on one side, all motionless. The referee went off with a grass lady and checked the state of the two elves. "Fire elves and rogue crocodiles lose their fighting ability at the same time. Because three elves have fallen in the trainer Daye, there is a ten minute halftime." Wow There was an uproar in the audience. I didn''t expect the competition to be so tragic, but I took it for granted when I thought that even I was shocked to tinnitus. Both Mo Yan and Da Ye silently take back their elves, and then slowly walk to the rear rest platform, close their eyes and meditate. Chapter 651 In the middle of the game, Mo Yan lost giant tooth shark and rogue crocodile, and Geng ghost almost lost blood. But considering the existence of "same life" skill, the threat of Geng ghost is almost equal to an unseen elf. The big leaf has lost the flame horse, duck billed inflammatory beast and fire spirit, which has brought the game into the halftime. The atmosphere in the audience was also not warm, even a little dignified, because most of them supported Da Ye, who was at a disadvantage. Ten minutes passed quickly. When the referee blew the whistle again, both Mo Yan and Da Ye stood up without hesitation and came to the podium quickly. "I remember the first time I met you was in the youth elite competition. It was not difficult for me to beat you at that time." Da Ye didn''t send an elf when he came. Instead, he ignored the referee''s flag and said to himself. Referee: (?) Mo Yan also stopped throwing the ball and looked at each other suspiciously. "I didn''t expect that after a few years, I was suppressed like this by you," Da Ye shook his head and continued, "but I won''t admit defeat, and my partner won''t admit defeat!" Silent words:... ( o )? Why did I suddenly take the oath? What should I respond? The game is just a game. Why is a big man so sentimental. For a long time, silent words had no other response except to nod mechanically. As a young man with an old soul in his forties, Mo Yan doesn''t know what youth is. He doesn''t admit defeat. All he knows is to admit defeat if he can''t fight. If he gets stronger, he''ll just win back. The referee seemed to find the embarrassment of silent speech, and thought that Da Ye ignored him twice! Look at the silence that ignored him only once, and I feel a lot more pleasing to the eye in an instant. Helped (?) ? )? "At the end of the half-time break, please send the fighting elves!" The referee''s voice came into the silent ear like rain. Silent speech gave the other party a firm look, and then without hesitation threw the elf ball held in his hand for a long time. Big leaf coughed twice unnaturally. Silent speech didn''t play cards according to the routine. He just wanted to talk like a psycho. He quickly threw out the next elf and started the game. He met an opponent who couldn''t move. The waves couldn''t move. Two red lights flashed, and the dark crow and the long eared rabbit appeared on the replaced new field at the same time. This time, instead of using the fire spirit, Da Ye sent a humanoid spirit with a high appearance. "The game continues!" Before silent words could see anything from the long eared rabbit, the fair and just referee had announced loudly. "Long eared rabbit, bounce!" "Mi yo!" The long eared rabbit''s voice is lovely with a trace of charm, but it moves very quickly. I saw its slender thighs bend gently and make a sudden effort. In the blink of an eye, the long eared rabbit has flown to the high altitude of the field, far exceeding the height of the dark crow. "Dark crow, with the wind!" "Ga!" The dark crow shouted, a pair of small wings waved quickly, and soon an invisible strong wind obediently came to it to help it move. At this time, the long eared rabbit in the sky has begun to land rapidly. A pair of long ears comparable to its thighs stretch out to help it adjust its falling position at any time and rush straight towards the dark crow. The dark crow moves quickly with the wind, but it has a locked feeling that it can''t be thrown away, which makes it very uneasy. "Mi yo!" The long eared rabbit''s voice from far to near, but the dark crow could not get rid of the invisible shackles, and his heart was more and more flustered. "Dark crow!" Silent speech suddenly roared, paused for a second, and then continued, "swallow returns!" At the critical moment, the dark crow did not hesitate to believe the silent speech. He suddenly swooped down, spread his wings when he was about to hit the ground, and then rose rapidly! When the dark crow returned to high altitude, he found that the long eared rabbit had come directly below it and fell straight to the ground. "Ga!" The dark crow shouted, vaguely excited. It seemed to see the pain of the long eared rabbit hitting the ground. But at this time, Da Ye said in a firm voice, "fly kick!" "Mi yo!" The long eared rabbit suddenly turned around at the moment when it was about to land, and his feet stepped on the ground smoothly. After touching the ground, the long eared rabbit''s big legs bent again and again. Just when its buttocks were about to touch the ground, the long eared rabbit rebounded like a spring bent to the extreme! Kaka... KAKA! An invisible air flow suddenly spread with the long eared rabbit as the center, and the new site just changed was also cracked inch by inch. Then the long eared rabbit disappeared! "Double!" Silent word''s order came late, but in response to him, it was a sad scream of the dark crow. They looked up and found that the place where the dark crow was had been replaced by a long eared rabbit who kept kicking. Several black feathers fluttered down, but there was no dark crow. At this time, everyone has only one question Where''s the dark crow? "Ga!" A crow''s cry immediately attracted the attention of the public. Following the prestige, a black figure suddenly attacked the lost long eared rabbit. The dark crow did not fall! At the same time, they felt some pity. Looking at the degree of ground cracking, we can imagine how terrible the long eared rabbit was. Even after seeing the appearance of the dark crow, Mo Yan couldn''t help but flash a trace of surprise in his eyes. The dark crow actually used a double to keep himself from being killed by the other party. At the beginning of the second half, Da Ye sent such a powerful spirit. Mingming can''t fly, but with the bouncing advantage of the long eared rabbit, it has become the bane of almost all flight systems through the combination of jumping and flying kick. No, the dark crow is not in the right state! Silent Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. With his familiarity with the dark crow, his current speed is far from the speed of his usual battle, let alone the increase of downwind at this time. The dark crow is seriously injured! "Quack!" "Mi yo!" The dark crow fought against the long eared rabbit again, and his dark wings hit each other hard, but even if the long eared rabbit kept landing in the air and his big ears shook up, he could protect himself from the wind. A pair of strong long legs and a pair of flexible and powerful big ears, this elf who can eat on his face, but he has exercised his terrible strength. Seeing that the long eared rabbit was about to fall to the ground, the frightened dark crow gave up chasing and returned to the high altitude for a rest. "Dark crow, come here!" Mo Yan suddenly shouted to the dark crow. "Ga?" The dark crow looked back at Mo Yan, then saw the long eared rabbit standing still on the ground, and then quickly flew back to Mo Yan with one wing. "It''s time for you to evolve..." Chapter 652 Since silent speech took out a dark purple stone in front of everyone, everyone couldn''t help saying "lying in the trough". "Ga?" The dark crow looked at the dark stone in silent''s hand, and there was not much desire in his eyes. As the child of the overlord gentleman crow, if the dark crow wants to evolve, he can get a good dark stone in the tribe at any time. But it was taught that evolution should not be too early. It will not waste its strong potential until it has fully developed its potential. When I was a child, the dark crow was very curious and thought about secretly evolving. But as it became more powerful and even easily defeated most of the gentry crows in the population, its desire for evolution became less and less. Now, when Mo Yan takes out a dark stone with extremely pure evil attribute energy and tells it that it can evolve, there is still a trace of urgency in the heart of the dark crow. When you evolve, you can become stronger If you become stronger, you should be able to defeat the long eared rabbit? "Ga!" The dark crow raised his wings, and his eyes gradually became serious and hot. Seeing this, Mo Yan did not hesitate to throw the dark stone directly to the other party, and the dark crow took the dark stone in his mouth with a slight dive. The next moment, the blue light completely wrapped the dark crow, and its slightly thin body slowly became stronger, and its body expanded explosively. Its height broke through two meters in the blink of an eye. The dark crow''s momentum of reaching the primary level of the quasi heavenly king also soared with this evolution, and soon broke through the threshold of the primary level and reached the intermediate level of the quasi heavenly king. Silent Yan looked at the changes of the dark crow and was both pleased and looking forward to it. The dark stone he gave to the dark crow came from the reverse world and was the best one he had obtained in recent years. And this dark stone has always been put by him, just to give it in time when the dark crow needs it one day. Now is the most suitable time! When the light of evolution gradually dissipated, a giant gentleman crow with a height of two meters and a wingspan of more than five meters appeared on the field. It fully inherits the body advantage of its mother and is a new overlord spirit! Live evolution! From the moment when the silent speech took out the dark stone, there was an uproar and constant discussion. Until the giant gentleman crow appeared completely in front of the public, their huge size made them speechless for a while. "Really... What a big bird ~" However, Da Ye, who watched politely, suddenly had a trace of regret. If the long eared rabbit had just forcibly pursued it without hesitation, would the dark crow have fallen now? But he just thought, why didn''t the long eared rabbit chase after landing? He really thought that bouncing + flying kick had no side effects? When Mingming silently asked the dark crow to go back, Da Ye actually had a trace of happiness. But watching the dark crow turn into a giant gentleman crow, Daye, who has a strong desire to win or lose, is also very complicated at the moment. As for the referee Oh, just be happy (, ) "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Let''s continue the game!" Mo Yan waved to the gentleman crow to return to the center of the field, turned his head and said to Da Ye. Referee: Wow... You really ignore me Big leaf put aside his messy thoughts and knew that silent words now let him take the initiative to apologize for his sudden interruption of the game. If it is to teach the younger generation, Da Ye will naturally choose to refuse, but silent speech is a super strong opponent! "Long eared rabbit, bounce!" As soon as Daye''s voice fell, the long eared rabbit jumped up again. In the blink of an eye, it came to the top of the field, and then it turned around and rushed straight towards the gentleman crow! "Gentleman crow, upward hot wind!" "Ga!" The evolved gentleman crow is totally different. In terms of the display of skills, the dark crow needed to puff its wings to release a strong hot wind. But now, it''s just a matter of one left wing and another right wing. The fierce hot wind rose into the sky and covered a large area. The long eared rabbit could not escape the attack of the hot wind with only two long ears. After all, no matter how high it jumps, it won''t fly "Long eared rabbit, frozen fist, rotation!" A slightly strange order spread throughout the audience and naturally entered the ears of the long eared rabbit. The long eared rabbit quickly stretched its pair of long ears together, and the blue and Yingying cold light flickered on it. Obviously, the long eared rabbit directly used his ears instead of his fist and made a double frozen fist! Then, the long eared rabbit''s legs swung violently, directly driving the whole body to rotate. In the orange hot wind, the long eared rabbit turned into an ice blue rotating ice cone and hit the gentleman crow with great momentum. The gentleman crow was unwilling to be outdone. A pair of huge wings whined and waved, and the power of the hot wind almost doubled in an instant. Looking at the two elves carrying each other so hard, Mo Yan and Da Ye were silent. They know very well that it is no longer a problem that can be solved by changing tactics and avoiding. Both the long eared rabbit and the gentleman crow are now determined to win. Today''s persistence is far more important than the victory or defeat of the battle! The hot wind became more and more violent, but the ice blue around the long eared rabbit became bright and dark, very unstable, but it still rushed to the gentleman crow unswervingly. Boom The long eared rabbit lived up to expectations and collided with the gentleman crow, but the noise was not as loud as expected. The gentleman crow was hit and fell for a large part. Finally, he stabilized his body and didn''t fall directly to the ground. The long eared rabbit stumbled back to the ground, half knelt on the ground, gasped, and looked at the gentleman crow with dissatisfaction. "Again, frozen fist!" "Gentleman crow, air blade!" The blue sharp blade whirled to the long eared rabbit, but with its powerful explosive power, the long eared rabbit ran left and right. Stunned, he threw off all the air sharp blades and quickly approached the gentleman crow. Seeing that the game was about to turn into a close combat again, the silence was true. At the moment when the long eared rabbit got up, he ordered, "raid!" "Long eared rabbit, drift fist!" The command of silent speech was almost issued at the same time as Da Ye. The huge body of the dark crow rushed to each other very quickly, and the right wing wrapped in the dark evil energy chopped at the long eared rabbit in the blink of an eye. "Mi yo!" The scream of the long eared rabbit spread all over the audience. Just when people thought that the gentleman crow might win, the long eared rabbit shook its ears in the direction of being knocked down. Boom! Boom! Drift fist hit the gentleman crow, or twice! Long ears are so arrogant! But the next moment, the long eared rabbit finally couldn''t hold on. Before landing, he fainted, and then fell heavily to the ground. On the other hand, the gentleman crow was also in a bad state. Every time he waved his wings, it was very difficult. Finally, he could only land on the ground and insisted on not falling down. "The long eared rabbit loses its fighting ability, and the gentleman crow wins!" Chapter 653 When the verdict of the long eared rabbit''s fall spread all over the audience, the silent giant gentleman crow was so excited that he almost fell to the ground. It can be seen that the gentleman crow has only adhered to the present by virtue of his tenacity. It''s impossible to fight. Now it will fall at the touch of a touch. It''s good to be strong from the outside and dry from the inside. But no matter how strong it is, as long as the gentleman crow can stand on the stage, it can create great value for the team. Because Da Ye must send the next elf at the moment, and the subsequent silent words can send elves to restrain each other. However, the game is coming to an end at this time. In fact, both sides do not have much choice, let alone silent words. Up to now, they have not sent menggunaya restrained by the fire system. And Da Ye''s last card, as expected, must be the flaming monkey. Therefore, when Da Ye sent the big steel snake, Mo Yan immediately decided to replace the gentleman crow and prepare to send menggunaya to fight. But at this time, Da Ye''s command sounded suddenly. "Big steel snake, sandstorm!" As soon as the voice fell, the sandstorm took shape, and the flying sand and stones hit the gentleman crow wrapped by the red light. At the next moment, the red light emitted by the elf ball suddenly collapsed, and the gentleman crow with wreaths in his eyes reappeared in front of the public. Without silent words, even the audience were stunned, but then there was a sky shaking cheering. "Really... Hiss!" Mark hit his thigh with his fist. Unexpectedly, he exerted too much force, and the pain kept him pumping. George shook his head and knew what mark was angry about, but strictly speaking, there was nothing wrong with Da Ye''s practice. The gentleman crow didn''t admit defeat, so Da Ye had to send a big steel snake to fight, so that Mo Yan could respond more calmly. Accordingly, the gentleman crow should be ready to be mended. It''s just that the big steel snake doesn''t have the special pursuit, lightning flash, high-speed rotation and other skills for mending the knife, but it can complete this task with sandstorm, which is completely beyond everyone''s expectation. Silent Yan pursed his mouth and silently looked at the fallen gentleman crow. He could only control the elf ball again and take it back. "The task is well completed. Let''s leave it to other partners!" Mo Yan whispered to the fairy ball of the gentleman crow, and then directly sent menggunaya to take over. "The game continues!" The referee broke in and quickly announced that he was afraid that if he was a little slower, he would have no chance to speak again. "Dream song..." Before the silent instruction was finished, he saw that the big leaf opposite suddenly showed the black wrist guard on his hand, and a key stone on the wrist guard instantly attracted everyone''s attention. At the same time, the big steel snake in the sandstorm roared fiercely. As soon as the light was lit through the sandstorm, people could vaguely see that a light gray super evolution stone was embedded in the center of the big steel snake''s head. "Big steel snake, mega evolution!" The colorful light broke the sandstorm made by the big steel snake, and made the big leaf and the big steel snake directly connected together through the colorful energy chain. When the light dissipated, the shape of the big steel snake had changed greatly. The body soared for a circle. Needless to say, the energy ore glittering with rainbow light extended from all parts of the body, and a circle of silver white steel was magically surrounded around the neck. In terms of appearance alone, the super steel snake more than nine meters high is extremely domineering. And the strength is directly from the quasi Heavenly King intermediate level to the quasi Heavenly King peak! He almost became a king level elf! In contrast, menggunaya of the quasi Heavenly King intermediate level seems a little... Weak, poor and helpless? "Silent, I''ve been doing my best, but don''t let me down!" Da Ye shouted. The voice was not only transmitted to the silent speech, but also to all the audience through the loudspeaker. "Menggunaya is also super evolved!" It was not only who shouted in the audience, but all followed at the next moment. "Evolution! Evolution! Evolution... " Mo Yan couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth. He is the first person known by the alliance to use super evolution. Yes, but it doesn''t mean that he can evolve an elf without super evolution out of thin air. Big leaf also looked like I was stunned. I didn''t expect the audience to misinterpret his meaning like this. At this time, menggunaya on the field has become... Very angry ( dish #)! What if I don''t have super evolution? You''re not a flash elf! I, shining dream cornea, Qiang show you ?(? ??) ??? "Mengnai!" Menggunaya yelled loudly and couldn''t wait to ask for war to Moyan. Silent speech also ignored the blind involvement of the audience. He didn''t add any oil to him after a game, but he asked for a lot. I''m used to it! "Mengganaia, the wave of evil!" "Mengnai!" Under the sandstorm, the golden dream songnaia disappeared in the blink of an eye, but the next second, a powerful evil wave hit the big steel snake. Menggunaya''s first feature, Sha Yin launch! The big steel snake of sandstorm can also increase to menggunaya. "Roar!" The big steel snake roared up to the sky. Although it was large, it was not clumsy, and the circle of steel on its neck was very flexible. It took the initiative to stop the attack of the wave of evil. The big steel snake was unharmed! "Big steel snake, electromagnetic floating!" Da Ye''s command followed, and the big steel snake with such a size floated. Although the floating height is not high, it greatly enhances the action force of the big steel snake. "Menggunia, trick!" Looking at the behemoth on the other side, he said he was not in a hurry. He let menggunaia attack hidden in the sandstorm, and also let it improve its ability. "Big steel snake, rock avalanche forces menggunaya!" "Menggunaya, stay away and continue the trick!" The golden menggunaya is very conspicuous in any environment except sandstorm! In addition, it has sand hiding characteristics, and the ability to hide and dodge can not be found by rough rock avalanches. Silent words are very confident, and menggunaya has lived up to expectations. Huge rocks fell from the sky and fell into the sandstorm. In addition to shaking the whole venue, it was useless again. During this time, menggunaya has completed two tricks, and the special attack has increased greatly. As for why not let menggunaya attack with sword dance reinforcement, after all, the water absorption characteristics need to be close to the opponent. But at the thought of the formidable physical defense of the big steel snake, Mo Yan felt that this battle was more suitable for kite flying tactics. Even if the "Kite" opposite is a little exaggerated. "Again, the wave of evil!" A faster and more violent wave of evil hit from somewhere in the sandstorm again, and the big steel snake also controlled the steel around itself to block it. But this time, the evil wave directly killed the steel, and the evil wave hit the big steel snake unhindered! Chapter 654 After two tricks, the power of the evil wave became so terrible that even the big steel snake, which is famous for its defense, couldn''t help but scream. Don''t forget that the pain associated with an evil attack is often more painful than the injury itself. "Big steel snake, use earthquake!" The rock avalanche has not taken effect. Da Ye simply asked the big steel snake to use range attack, even if the ground attack has little effect on menggunaya. I saw the big steel snake raise its tail high and hit it heavily on the ground. The feeling of earth shaking and mountain shaking spread all over the audience in an instant. Many timid viewers even subconsciously squatted down with their heads in their arms, thinking that they were just watching the game, but they were not in danger! However, as a special venue for the internal events of Shenao League, its firmness is much better than expected. Therefore, although there is shaking, the safety can be guaranteed. The shock of the audience is so obvious, not to mention the stadium. The already broken stadium now can''t see the slightest integrity. But the sandstorm did not stop, and no one knew what was going on in mengonaya. The next moment, a pure white real gas bomb the size of a tire fell from the sky and hit the back of the big steel snake! Boom! The big steel snake subconsciously raised his head, but did not choose to avoid at the first time. With such a delay, the Zhenqi bullet has hit the big steel snake. Boom! After the real Qi bomb exploded, the fighting energy wantonly destroyed the body of the big steel snake, and even hit a pit on its hard back. "Hold on to the big steel snake and sacrifice your life to attack!" Big leaf seized the opportunity and ordered loudly. Menggunaya hasn''t landed yet, and the sandstorm can''t completely cover it. It''s really a good time for the big steel snake to snipe! "Steel!" Seeing that the opportunity to fight back finally came, a big steel snake was beaten, endured the pain, shouted excitedly, and then twisted violently and hit menggunaya in the air head-on. "Spike defense!" The distance between the two sides is only five or six meters. In the shape of a big steel snake, it''s only a blink of an eye to come to mengganaia. Mo Yan could clearly see that when he finished the last word "Shou", the big steel snake had hit menggunia! Bang~ The sound of impact was inconspicuous, and it was clear that there was no possibility of comparison between steel and plants. Menggunaya was hit into the air again, and everyone couldn''t help worrying about it. Mo Yan stares at menggunaya in the air. He has already taken out his elf ball. If the situation is wrong, just admit defeat directly. "Big steel snake, another sacrifice attack!" The order to pursue the victory sounded again, and Da Ye was like a wooden emotional shouting machine at the moment. The big steel snake is like a silver swimming dragon, twisting and dancing in the air, and bumping into menggunaya in the air again. Silent speech pinched the elf ball and couldn''t help shouting, "wake up, mengganaya, defend with spikes!" At the next moment, the big steel snake had arrived, and its huge body even covered the situation of menggunaya. Hit? Or is it blocked? Boom! An explosion suddenly broke out at the neck of the big steel snake, directly beating it back a large part. It''s a seed bomb! Silent speech was stunned and suddenly realized that Huichun roar had taken effect ( ????)? At the center of the explosion, a golden figure fell quickly, and then disappeared into the sandstorm in the blink of an eye. Seeing menggunaya return to the sandstorm, silent''s clenched fist can''t help but relax slowly. Menggunaya not only blocked the second sacrifice attack, but even took the opportunity to launch a counterattack and directly blew up the big steel snake. "Big steel snake, earthquake!" Good moves are not afraid of the old. After Da Ye tasted the sweetness of the earthquake, he saw menggunaya retract the sandstorm again, so he immediately repeated his old skills. But Mo Yan and menggunaya would not make the same mistake again. Seeing that the big steel snake was infinitely close to the ground, Mo Yan quickly ordered. "Ultimate absorption!" Shua! Shua! Shua! Several thick vines flashing golden light suddenly emerged from the sandstorm and caught three sections behind the big steel snake''s tail with great accuracy. In an instant, the big steel snake''s tail stopped steadily half a meter above the ground and couldn''t fall any more. "Dream!" There was a low roar from the sandstorm, and then the golden vines surged rapidly, and the visible energy was introduced into the sandstorm through the vines. The big steel snake''s face showed an extremely trance expression, flashing colorful light, and the sharp corners became bright and dark. Sucked! Even without the use of absorption fist, even without the help of water absorption characteristics, menggunaya can still implement its "perpetual motion machine" strategy. The rapid loss of physical strength made the big steel snake have a strong sense of collapse. Just after the time limit of electromagnetic floating passed, the big steel snake fell heavily on the ground. For a time, it didn''t even have the power to break free from the golden vine. But today''s good luck obviously didn''t stand on the side of silent words. When menggunaya was going to continue to pursue the victory, the sandstorm dispersed. The golden mengnaiyaming stood in the center of the broken field, simply not too eye-catching. "Big steel snake, the Dragon breaks free!" Da Ye obviously saw the collapse of the big steel snake, so he only let it move its head and open its mouth. The lavender dragon breath quickly called menggunaya and absorbed a lot of physical strength. It cut off the vines and avoided the dragon breath attack. "Come again, Zhenqi bullet!" "Dream!" Menggunaya folded her hands and spread them out again. The pure white real air bomb expanded rapidly along the opening degree of her hands, and it was the size of a tire in the blink of an eye. From a distance, menggunaya looks like holding a real Qi bomb, which is quite uncoordinated for children to play basketball. After all, the increase of tricks can always exist. Menggunaya''s special attacks are so powerful that his opponents are palpitating. "Big steel snake, dig a hole!" It''s hard to imagine that a big steel snake more than ten meters long and nine meters high can drill so quickly! When the light smoke dispersed, there was no big steel snake on the field, leaving only a big pit with a diameter of two meters wide. I didn''t know it was a trap. Menggunaya''s true Qi bomb has not been played. Now his opponent has disappeared, leaving him alone. Now he is holding a big white ball on the field It''s also embarrassing (?) "Menggunaya, throw away the true Qi bomb and the whole audience will be full of cotton spores!" Tacit words are helpless and can only change the strategy quickly. Menggunaya grinned and could only throw the Zhenqi bomb into the distance, and the dilapidated site was hit again. The next moment, menggunaya waved his hands, countless circles rolled and floated, and cotton spores filled the audience in an instant. Through cotton spores, mengoneya can detect the movement of the whole audience, including the small vibration of the ground, without observing with eyes! Chapter 655 When the sandstorm dispersed, the air on the field became relatively stable, and menggunaya also used cotton spores to control the whole field. The underground big steel snake seems to be still alleviating the collapse problem caused by the ultimate absorption, and there is no movement at half a sound. And silent speech is also happy to postpone the rhythm of the game, so that menggunaya also has a short rest opportunity. Because of the defense of the big steel snake and the ultimate absorption of menggunaya, the game that is about to end has to continue. The twists and turns of the confrontation made the audience subconsciously pinch their fists and hold their breath to watch the game. Suddenly, menggunaya suddenly turned her head and looked to her right, but menggunaya''s feet were directly jacked up at the same time. I don''t know whether it was Da Ye who conveyed the instructions to the big steel snake underground in some way, or this one in the usual training, but the effect was very obvious. With such a short pause, menggunaya had lost the opportunity and was directly pushed up by the big steel snake. "Big steel snake, flame tooth!" "Menggunia, raid!" The raid focused on preemptive attack. With the particularity of skills, menggunaya took the lead in hitting the other party and quickly retreated through the power of anti earthquake. But for the big steel snake, menggunaya''s raid was painless. Seeing that the prey in his mouth was about to escape, the big steel snake caught up without hesitation. And its pursuit is to stretch its neck. Click! The flame tooth directly bit menggunaya''s left arm, and the fierce flame burned directly to the whole body along its hand. Seeing mengge Naiya scream in the fire and can''t get rid of it, murmur takes out the elf ball and wants to take it back. But at this time, menggunaya directly raised her right hand, the spiral golden energy gathered on it, and then hit the big steel snake in the face. Absorption fist! Boom! Boom! Bang Menggunaya was cruel, completely ignoring the burning flame on her body, but bombarded the big steel snake one punch after another, and the continuous effect of water absorption made it stick to it again and again. However, the big steel snake is also fierce. Its most sensitive and fragile face is bombarded again and again, but it doesn''t let go. It bites menggunaya with flame teeth, as if it had a deep hatred. In this case, even those viewers who did not understand the game realized that something was wrong and fell into silence. Mo Yan and Da Ye''s eyes were on each other. Both sides were dignified. After nodding to each other, they took out the elf ball at the same time and took back all their elves. "Big steel snake!" "Menggunaya abstained!" "... big steel snake, menggunaya lost their fighting consciousness at the same time. Please replace the fighting spirit!" The referee looked at the nose, the nose at the heart, and preached solemnly. With the fall of the big steel snake, Da Ye also realized that his defeat was close at hand. As long as silent words send Geng ghosts, use the same life at the right time, and die with their last elf "Benjira, prepare for battle!" The silent voice disrupted Da Ye''s thoughts. Looking at Banjila who suddenly appeared on the field, Da Ye flashed a daze in his eyes. "This guy has been yelling for a long time, but he can''t help but give it a chance to fight," murmur explained to himself, and bangella roared with cooperation. The sand blowing feature started, and today''s third sand storm blew up on the field. Through the sandstorm, Da Ye couldn''t see the silent face for a moment. He was a little disappointed. "Is this... The feeling of being surpassed by demons?" "Please send the fighting spirit!" The referee brushed up his sense of existence and tried to let everyone know that there was a third person on the court. "Flaming monkey, go all out!" The red light flashed, and Daye sent the strongest trump card to accompany him for the longest time and all the way. Three royal families, senior brother... Bah, flaming monkey! "How can the boss send bangira to fight? He should know that Da Ye''s trump card is the flaming monkey. The fighting department can restrain bangira four times!" In the stands, mark was so anxious that he stamped his feet that the boss was about to win the game. However, the attribute restraint in the last game was so serious. A little carelessness will overturn! George returned makla to his seat and told him not to stand in his way to watch the game. "Tacit speech naturally knows, but he just did it. Then all we can do is support." "But... But..." Mark said, unable to think of how to refute. George didn''t care about him and shook his head slightly. Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of the king of chrysanthemum field not far away. At this time, she and several people around her got up and hurried away from the audience. The last duel? There was a flash of doubt in George''s eyes, but he finally turned his eyes to the field. Bangira and the flaming monkey have fought fiercely! "Big characters explode!" "Sharp stone attack!" Flames billow, sand and stones fly, and skills collide and explode constantly on the field, which is extremely fierce. Flaming monkey''s attack, speed, reaction and explosive power are all excellent. Banjila is as stable as Mount Tai, sitting in the center of the sandstorm. She can easily swing countless sharp rocks, large or small, and keep herself tight. The flaming monkeys wanted to fight close, but they were forcibly blocked by bangira. Sand storms are becoming more and more rampant and dilapidated. The gravel filled site makes bangira more like a fish in water. In contrast, the flaming monkey can only circle around Banjila, trying to find each other''s flaws, but it has to be eroded by sand storms at any time. At the beginning of the battle, the flaming monkey seemed to be at a great disadvantage. Its melee ability had nowhere to play and was suppressed. "Flaming monkey, flash charge!" It''s not a way to consume all the time. Da Ye simply let the flaming monkey open and attack forcibly! Countless sharp rock blades hit the flaming monkey from all angles. Bangira ate all over the sky and wanted to return it again. But the flaming monkey suddenly curled up and maintained the power of flash charge, but continued to move forward in the form of flame wheel. The sharp edge of the rock was bounced off by the rotating force. The flaming monkey approached bangira with great momentum. The game was about to become a close combat. But at this time, the ground of the stadium suddenly moved rapidly, and a slope appeared on the only way of the flaming monkey without warning. The flaming monkey was startled when it whirled into the sky and went straight to the top of bangira''s head. Missed! Without silent command, bangira has once again controlled a large number of rock blades to hit the flaming monkey. There was nowhere to borrow in the air. The flaming monkey could only land and break the rock in front of him with his fists. But it can only resist the sharp rock blade from behind. Looking at the bangira below who had no time to move, the flaming monkey paid a great price, but close I did it! Chapter 656 The flaming monkey fell from the sky, and its big fist wrapped in orange fighting energy rushed fearlessly to banjara. Ascending fist! Although the angle is not to the sky, the power of this fist can not be underestimated, or as long as it is a fighting skill, it can not be easily treated by bangira. "Ben!" Bangira stared at the flaming monkey with her eyes. When the other party punched and fell, her huge body retreated directly. On a closer look, I saw that the soil under Banjila''s feet was surging rapidly, steadily leading him to complete the shift. The speed is not fast. The key is to have no sign and pull the wind! "Bangira, sharp stone attack!" As soon as the flaming monkey landed, a large number of sharp rocks protruded under his feet. The flaming monkey''s reaction was fast and could not completely escape the attack. "Flame monkey, continuous sonic fist!" Da Ye''s orders came one after another, and he was obviously very confident in the flaming monkey. The flaming monkey also endured the attack of bangira again, didn''t even frown, wrapped his fists with energy again, and attacked bangira again. Boom! Sonic fist is a pre system skill with extremely fast speed. Now, at close range, bangira is inevitably attacked. But this time! Banjila suddenly turned around and hit the flaming monkey with a thick tail wrapped in Lavender energy. Dragon tail is not powerful, but it has a strong repulsion effect! It was not easy for the flame monkey to get close to him. He only punched bangira, and the next moment he was swept directly to the edge of the field by the dragon tail. The distance is pulled away again! "Bangira, rock blockade!" The flaming monkey Kankan stopped his pace of retreat. In a moment, he was blocked and forced by the constantly emerging rocks, so he had to rush left and right. Once in a close range, benjira was only attacked by sonic fist. In contrast, the flaming monkey has been hit by various explosive hammers before and after, and the cumulative damage is not light. Now I don''t even have a chance to breathe. It''s just playing with monkeys! "Squeak!" When the flaming monkey escaped a wave of rock blockade again, the flame on his head suddenly soared more than two meters like a volcanic eruption. Feature, fire! Until now, Banjila''s look has finally become a little dignified. It can feel that his opponent has become stronger again. "Flaming monkey, flash charge!" The same skills have completely different effects. With the increase of fierce fire characteristics, the flash charge changes from red to blue, and then from blue to white. The temperature was so high that even everyone in the audience felt the burning heat. Even the sharp rock blade waved by bangira has a faint melting trend when encountering the flaming monkey! "Bangira, rock blade chemical knife!" Mo Yan immediately realized that the explosion of flaming monkey was extraordinary, and he must not let it brew like this. After hearing the order, Banjila also acted quickly, and the surrounding stones began to gather frantically in front of it. Merge, compress, re merge, re compress However, in the blink of an eye, bangira had condensed three diamond rock knives more than one meter in front of her. Although it is combined and compressed, there is no gap on the rock sharp knife. It is so tight that it seems to have been tempered. And the blade flickered with a faint cold light, which made people feel a palpitation. At the next moment, the flaming monkey, which has warmed up to a white flame, rushed over bangira without looking back. Bangira waved her hand gently, and one of the rock sharp knives was against the flaming monkey in the blink of an eye. Click! The first rock sharp knife hardly stopped, and was defeated by the flash charge of the flaming monkey. But the momentum of the flaming monkey''s forward rush faintly stopped. Then, the second rock sharp knife also came to the flaming monkey. Click... CLICK! This time, the sharp knife held for a second and was finally defeated by the flash charge, but the momentum of the flaming monkey''s sprint was hindered again. Work hard, fail again, and run out three times! When the third rock knife collided with the flaming monkey face to face, the flaming monkey''s flash charge inevitably began to slow down significantly, and the white flame could not continue to maintain, and gradually turned back to blue. The sharp rock knife began to break with the naked eye, but it lasted five seconds before it was completely broken. But similarly, the fiercest outbreak since the flame monkey competition was so worn away by bangilasheng. "Bangira, prepare the land!" "Ben!" With a low roar, Banjila raised her right foot and stomped down heavily. Circles of earthy yellow energy rings visible to the naked eye began to spread to the surrounding ground centered on Banjila, and the covered ground was flat and solid. Just like the name of skill, land preparation! The flaming monkey''s flash charge can no longer be sustained under the impact of circle after circle of ground energy. Finally, from blue to red, they all returned to the top of the flaming monkey and turned into an ordinary flame. In terms of long-range attack, Banjila responded to all changes with invariance. With a sharp rock blade, Banjila kept it tight, and all attacks were blocked three meters away. On melee warfare, Banjila, who has been "burying corpses" since childhood, has long had profound attainments in terrain transformation. Whether it''s making a slope to send his opponent to heaven, or letting himself slide in the dry land to avoid attack, bangira is handy. In addition, beyond the ability of "rock remodeling" of the skill itself, every seemingly random attack by bangira has an extremely terrible power. In addition, with the increase of sandstorm and the geographical advantage of the broken site, Banjila seems to have a great disadvantage in attributes, but this only disadvantage has long been made up for by other strong advantages. Flaming monkey, no chance to win! "Bangira, use the earthquake!" The earthquake needs conduction to be effective, and the conductivity of the damaged site is obviously very poor, which is why the tacit speech will let bangira use the land preparation first. In addition to interrupting the flaming monkey''s flash charge, it is also preparing for the next earthquake. The feeling of earth shaking and mountain shaking spread throughout the audience again. Although the evolved bangira no longer has the ground attribute, the amplitude is far more violent than that of the big steel snake. The earthquake lasted for half a minute, and a lot of smoke was inevitably stirred up on the field. Just at this time, the sandstorm triggered by the sand lifting characteristics also began to dissipate, and the smoke and dust excited by it quickly calmed down. When the field reappeared, bangira still stood in place, and did not even move more than two meters down the whole game. On the other side of it, the flaming monkey was buried under the rubble, as if it had lost its combat ability! "Ben!" Bangira roared up into the sky, with relief and ease in her excitement. It has been five years since it left the cave with Mo Yan. In these five years, nearly 90% of Bangui''s time was spent in high-level mimicry space. In addition to the need for some combat stimulation during the breakthrough, bangira will be taken by silent words for the time being. At other times, it is lonely. Now, Banjila has finally defeated a powerful opponent under the attention of the world, which proves that it has never slackened its efforts over the years. Looking at the warm cheers in the audience and the silent and gratifying smile, Banjila just wants to announce the world at the moment. Me, bangira, super! ?((? ? ??))? Chapter 657 At the end of the game, Mo Yan finally defeated the reserve Daye of the quasi heavenly king of Shenao League by a huge advantage of 2-0. In addition, Moyan has long defeated electromagnetism, and the young generation strongly recommended by the Shenao alliance, "Shenao Gemini" is so consumed by him. People should be happy to see such an amazing talent become famous under their own witness, but most of the audience are extremely complicated Because silent speech is not God or man! He will eventually return to his city with glory. The referee solemnly announced the result of the game, and the two who ended the game had walked slowly to the center of the field. "It was a wonderful game and I was convinced to lose." Da Ye forced out a smile and stretched out his hand to Mo Yan. "If you have the chance to come to the city, you can have another competition at that time." Mo Yan shook hands with Da Ye friendly, thinking that now is really not your worst time. Zhulan should have become an alliance search officer. It''s hard to be famous in the future because of her evil degree. At that time, the young trainers in the whole Shenao region will live in the shadow of Zhulan and have no future. Therefore, in the future, you''d better not come to Shenao area. Silent words come from your heart. "It''s a deal. I''ll go to the city!" Big leaf responded very seriously. When the two men took the flaming monkey and bangira back to the elf ball and were ready to leave, Da Ye''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Connect the call, the serious voice of kikuo heavenly king came slowly from the mobile phone. "Da Ye, with your strongest combat power at present, get to the east coast of Linglan city as soon as possible... By the way, let Mo Yan come with you." Da Ye and Mo Yan look at each other and are preparing to ask for two more words, but they find that Ju Ye has hung up the phone. It seems that the situation is really urgent. "Go, change the spirit first!" Without hesitation, Da Ye nodded to Mo Yan and ran to the spirit conveyor first. Silent words followed closely, and at the same time released Geng ghost, "Let George and mark wait for us at the door of the meeting. There is an emergency." "Jie ~" Geng ghost made a Buddha ceremony and then disappeared into the air. They came to the switch and replaced the elves without combat power as quickly as possible. The silent Banjila and Geng ghost still have spare power, so they only need to replace the other four elves, which has little impact on the overall strength. But big leaf''s flaming monkey was seriously injured in the battle just now. Without this spiritual pillar, his overall strength may be affected. Soon, the two people who adjusted the elves quickly ran out of the meeting, and George and mark were able to squeeze out of the crowd. Of course, Da Ye''s good friend electromagnetism also followed silently. "Just in time, let''s start as soon as the people are together, fire breathing dragon!" Big leaf said angrily, and then sent his riding spirit directly. "Something big must have happened in such a hurry! Pokkis, come out, too! " Mark said excitedly, as if it were not too big. Soon, electromagnetism also brought out the MK hawks, but found that Mo Yan and George looked at each other and didn''t move for a while. "I remember, boss, your giant toothed shark and darkness... No, gentleman crows have lost their fighting ability, so there is no elf who can take you to fly." Mark yelled loudly, so embarrassed that he wanted to rush up and beat him. "Geng ghost!" "Jie ~" Mo Yan glanced at mark with an oblique eye, and then turned to look at the re emergence of Geng ghost around him. "Can you give me a ride?" "Jie!" Geng GUI put his hands together and nodded seriously. Then, Mo Yan felt that a hard cushion suddenly appeared under his feet, holding him up. In the eyes of Da Ye and others, you can only see Geng GUI''s golden eyes flash suddenly, and then silent speech floats up, but it''s not like being controlled by super power. It''s a space barrier! Compared with before, Geng GUI has made great progress in exploring the power of space. The space barrier created is not only invisible, but also can be turned into essence, with a certain physical defense ability. That''s why we can hold up the silent words. In order to prevent falling in the air, Geng GUI carefully created a space barrier on both sides and behind him. But these others can''t see it. They just think that the silent words are floating out of thin air. It''s super handsome ?? ? ??) "Tut tut......" Da Ye smacks and thinks that others are better than you, younger than you, and more powerful than you. At this time, he finally couldn''t help turning into lemon. Sour ? ? ?) "Aloredo, spiritual imprint!" At this time, George also sent his own spirit on his way. Naturally, it was aluredo who would move in an instant. As soon as he closed and opened his eyes, he had left his unique spiritual mark on silent speech. "I''ve located you. You go first and I''ll be there later," George said to silence, waving to the crowd. Seeing this, they didn''t say anything. They were all young and strong guys, and their weight was not light. The three flying Elves were bigger than the fire dragon. But George thinks he and big leaf are not familiar enough to ride an elf, and Geng ghost doesn''t know where the limit is when he uses the space barrier for the first time. George, who didn''t like to trouble others, simply sent aloredo himself. "Location east coast, let''s go!" Daye said to the crowd, patted the fire breathing dragon under his body, and one person and one pet took the lead in flying into the sky. "MK Eagle! Keep up! " "Pockis, let''s go too! Boss, brother George, I''ll go first! " "Jie ~" Seeing this, Geng GUI''s golden eyes became more and more dazzling. He jumped gently to silent speech, then urged the space barrier, and one person and one pet rose to the air so quickly. "Look, someone is flying. It seems to be the guy who speaks silently!!" At this time, a large number of spectators are coming out of the venue one after another. The news of Mo Yan and others is not small. Many people have long paid attention to this place. "Something must have happened. I just saw the electromagnet and big leaf fly away, but they are sitting elves," shouted another melon eater, afraid that the people around them could not hear clearly. "Where have they all gone? I really want to follow them..." "Is that man a silent companion of that guy, we..." "Aloredo, find a place where there is no one first," George shook his head and put his hand on aloredo''s shoulder. "Ai Lu!" Shu! The white light flashed, and George and aloredo had disappeared in place. "It''s an instant move. The man is gone. Something big must happen!" "What''s the problem?" "I really want to watch..." In the coastal area to the east of suzuela City, King Kikuno took a group of elite trainers of the alliance and looked at the two elves fighting madly on the sea. Chapter 658 Shenao region, Linglan City, east coast. At this time, the whole East Coast was blocked by the alliance, and a large number of unified uniform alliance trainers were stationed on the beach, and they were all in full readiness. On the sea not far away, two legendary elves living in Shenao area are fighting very hot, One was dark, just like the night ghost, acting strangely and hard to figure out, and its bright red serrated collar added a ferocity to it. The other is shining and graceful. The pink ring wings are more like star tassels on the body. If Mo Yan is here, he must be able to recognize the two elves in front of him. Dakley! Kreseria! It is said that a pair of divine beasts control the dream power of the elf world. Among them, dakrai controls nightmares, while kreseria controls dreams. Therefore, the two elves are natural enemies. However, Kikuno wondered why the two elves didn''t stay well on crescent island and full moon island in the west of God. They went straight across the continent and ran to the east to fight? If it hadn''t been for this city, it would be the base of the Shenao alliance. It is difficult for them to draw out so many people and control the situation so quickly. On the sea, dakrai and kreseria completely ignored the covetous crowd on the beach and seemed to have only each other in their eyes. At Juye''s side, a huge Shahe horse is already ready, and the two surrounding sand storms that have long condensed can erupt at any time, creating the most favorable combat environment for it. Unfortunately, as great king level elves, kikuye King ace elves and Shahe horses can''t get Kley''s attention. It''s really OK, no face ?( ??) ? Just then, a trainer in a league standard uniform hurried to kikuye and bowed his head to report solemnly. "Report sir, all the people nearby have been evacuated, but no traces of other underground forces have been found. It seems that... These two elves came by themselves." Kikuo glanced at the trainer who reported, didn''t say anything, just waved his hand to let him continue to explore. "Did you come by yourself? How could it be... "Ju Ye secretly denied the report results, and his eyes did not move away from the two elves. On the other hand, Mo Yan and others soon came to the beach on the east bank by the power of elves. Under the brush of big leaf and electromagnet, the four quickly entered the blocked area and saw dakley and kreseria in the air war at the same time. "These two elves look so powerful. Do you know the boss?" Asked Mark, sitting on pocketkis in surprise. "Dakrai, kreseria, the second of the legendary divine beasts in Shenao area" silently didn''t explain too much, but just signaled Geng ghost to speed up. Because the dark force, which was already very obedient in his body, fluctuated violently after approaching dakrai. At the same time, in the silent backpack, a trace of pain flashed on the sleeping larula''s face, and the body blackened by the dark force began to flicker irregularly. "Wow, it''s a divine beast, but how can it be in this place?" Mark was startled, but the others sped up. He could only scratch the head of the chicken nest and told bokkis to follow. "King kikuye is there. Let''s meet first!" Da Ye asks the fire breathing dragon to catch up with Mo Yan, and then asks him loudly. Somehow, watching Mo Yan stare at dakley without blinking, Da Ye always feels that if he doesn''t remind him, Mo Yan will fly directly to find each other. Mo Yan turns to take a look at Da Ye, and then looks at the Juye who is looking up at them on the beach, as well as the heavenly king sand Hippo around her. "Geng GUI, let''s go down first!" "Jie ~" Soon all four of them fell to the ground and came to King Juye. The mental imprint on Mo Yan flashed, as if to determine whether they really stopped. Shu! A white light flashed from silent speech, and George was also brought over by aluredo with an instant movement. "Ai Lu!" Suddenly, George''s aloredo pointed to silent''s backpack and shouted with a little doubt. "What happened to larullas?" George translated subconsciously. Mo Yan turned back in an instant and didn''t think about how aluredo sensed lalula. He just opened his backpack and took out lalula with a frown from inside. Looking at lalulas, who was obviously out of order, she couldn''t help holding it tight. "Shahe horse, sandstorm!" Suddenly, the silent king of chrysanthemum field gave an order to Shahe horse, and an extremely violent sandstorm blew up on the beach and quickly spread to the sea. "Dakley is coming!" Big leaf roared, and commanded the fire breathing dragon to rush up and try to stop dakley. Silent speech looked up, and I don''t know if it was a coincidence. It suddenly looked at dakley''s sky blue eyes. The sandstorm rattled and eroded dakley. The rear kreseria gathered a force of the moon and hit it recklessly. The big leaf fire breathing dragon also waved its wings and approached it quickly. The three sides are under the same enemy, but dakrai and Moyan look at each other under such circumstances. ѩnѣ?ѩnѣ In an instant, everything around seemed to disappear. The venue changed instantly. One person and one pet came directly to a dark space without any light, but tacit speech could clearly see dakley. "Silence!" A slightly low voice suddenly rang all over the space. It''s telepathy! Mo Yan looked around and immediately realized that he was probably entered into his dream space by dakleila. But what surprised Mo Yan was that dakley called his name. "Do you know me?" "I don''t know." "... huh?" Mo Yan frowned. Dakraimo is not a wise man "I know larula in your arms." Silent speech suddenly bowed his head and found that lalulas had followed him in. But Geng ghost is not here "This space belongs to me. Whoever I want to let in can come in. That Geng ghost has a smell I don''t like very much." Silent Yan frowned more tightly. What was dakley going to do? I haven''t seen him talk about business for a long time. "Laru ~" While murmur was wondering about the other party''s attempt, larullas suddenly woke up. Without any confusion in her open eyes, she looked directly at dakrai opposite. "I didn''t expect you to really come." larullas also uses telepathy to communicate, so that silent words can easily know what they are talking about. "You could have a divine personality with only one foot away from the door. Why do you fall so far now?" Dakley''s telepathy resounded through space again. Silent words are confused Chapter 659 "God?" Mo Yan looked suspiciously at lalulas in his arms. Although he didn''t understand what the divine personality was, there was a word "God", which was unusual. "I''m fine now, and I don''t want to have a God," larullas shook her head and denied dakrai''s view of it. "... because of silence?" Dakrai was silent, and then looked at the humans around larullas. Listening to the communication between the two elves, Mo Yan guessed that lalulas seemed to have lost something very important. Because of yourself? "Yes... Nor" larulas seemed to feel the guilt that Mo Yan had no origin in her heart, and then gently patted Mo Yan''s finger with her small hand for silent comfort. "I have a lot of time. You can say it slowly." dakley was patient and slowly approached, as if I wanted to hear a story. Although Mo Yan was worried about the outside situation, since dakley said it was all right, he didn''t know how to get out anyway. He simply paid attention to lalulas first. Lalulas turned her head and looked at the silent speech. After getting the affirmative look of the other party''s "just say it", it began to talk. "Silent, you know, I was the king of the undersea caves, and this king does not mean the overlord elves, but only rules a group that belongs to it. My king means that all the elves in the whole underwater cave will listen to my command, including the leader of the leave king who is stronger than me, the leader of the green bird on Tanabata, etc. " Hearing lalulas say so, Mo Yan also recalled the leave king who was angry in the undersea cave. His real strength was at least the beginning of the heavenly king. "The so-called divine personality is owned by all Eudemons, divine beasts, super ancient baokemeng and other legendary elves, which can always keep itself in the original brand of the elf world." lalulas gave silent a buffer time and continued. "Once the original brand is obtained, the ordinary Elves will become legendary treasures and dreams, and have an infinite life span that will not die if they do not die." "In other words, divine personality = original brand = infinite life, but divine personality does not increase the strength of elves?" Silent words summed up concisely. "Increase, but not much. After all, infinite life itself can give us enough time to learn everything," dakley suddenly interrupted, obviously not a quiet audience. Larullas nodded in agreement, and then said, "but it is not easy to obtain the divine personality. The first condition is to have a private field that completely regards you as the king. Note that all creatures in this private domain will regard you as king, not one of them. " Silent speech was awe inspiring. He could feel the difficulty just by listening to it, but his lalulas was only one step away from the door! It''s excellent (?) ? )? "So dakley''s private domain is full moon island? Is crescendo the island of crescendo? " Silent speech suddenly thought of two examples. "Smart man" dakley nodded and commented proudly. "In fact, the original king of the undersea cave is not me. When the last king was about to complete the final coronation ceremony and become a real legendary elf, he ran away and forcibly left the semi-finished divine personality to me, "continued lalulas. "Forced to you? Why is it unwilling to accept the divine personality and have unlimited life? "Dakley wondered. As one of the legendary Baoke dreams, it has always been proud. "Because the underwater cave is a god condensed for it, which means sleeping. Once it accepts it, it will lead all the elves in the underwater cave into sleeping until the day when the underwater cave is rediscovered." "Deep sleep?" "Yes, just like dakrai''s nightmare, kreseria''s dream, gaioka''s ocean, ladias''s heart, Czech Roma''s reality, Eiffel tal''s destruction and so on. Each god represents a rule, thing or truth in the elf world. But because of the particularity of undersea caves, the awakened deity has become a ridiculous sleep. Even if you have an infinite life span, what''s the point of sleeping indefinitely? " Hearing this, silent speech has set off an uproar in his heart. For the first time, he touched the essence of the world and the secret of the birth of these legendary beasts. "Therefore, the master of the last sleeping deity escaped, and the incomplete deity left pushed me step by step onto the throne of the king of underwater caves until your arrival silently gave me a chance to escape." "So, you''re not just thinking about the outside world on a whim," murmur said suddenly. Lalulas turned her head, looked at the silent words carefully, and said solemnly word by word: "Of course not. The reason why I am determined to follow you out is to silently your dark power, which is the representational ability of some divine personality." "My dark power..." Mo Yan subconsciously raised his right hand. The dark power slowly emerged. At this time, it was so clever that Mo Yan rubbed it round and flat. Regardless of the silent Leng God, lalulas continued to say, "I follow you out. In addition to trying to escape the coronation of the sleeping God, I also want to know why you also have the power of the God. If I can, I also want to get a new divine personality and have unlimited life. " "Can God inherit?" Silently asked an irrelevant question. "Naturally!" Dakley replied hastily. Mo Yan clenched his fist. He thought of the Dragon mother-in-law of the Dragon Town, the last user of dark power. Looking at her appearance, she should not have obtained the divine personality truly represented by the dark power, otherwise Soroa would not meet herself, either in the previous life or in this life. So what''s the secret about dark power? Why did the Dragon mother-in-law let herself know the origin of the dark power while imprisoning the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex and improving soloyak''s potential? Of course, there are many doubts about this origin. Too many questions jumped out of silent''s mind, but he didn''t know the answer out of thin air. Larullas stopped talking considerately until silent words suppressed all the doubts in her heart. Then she turned to dakrai and said seriously. "It''s not long since I was crowned a sleeping God. You have a nightmare God. You can swallow it to improve yourself, and I can get rid of it." "You don''t want God?" Dakrai asked in surprise, but then he looked at larulas with hot eyes, "are you sure you want to let me swallow the divine personality?" "You can choose not. Kreseria is also a good choice." "I want it! i want! I want it all! When will your coronation begin? " Dakrai suddenly flashed in front of larullas, obviously unable to wait. "Your special space won''t last long. You''d better solve the outside things first," lalulas didn''t answer directly. As soon as its voice fell, the environment around it changed greatly, and it returned to the real world in the blink of an eye Chapter 660 Dakrai''s special space is broken like a mirror, and its situation that it needs to bear the siege of three parties at the same time has not changed. But the situation is not a dilemma. The sand storm with low power of Shahe horse is naturally ignored by it, and the interception speed of fire spray dragon is far lower than the dodging speed of dakley. As for the only threat, it is only the power of the moon in kreseria. Dakrai didn''t look back. He shook his hand and was a dark shadow ball. He didn''t ask for a counterattack. He just needed to detonate the power of the moon. Taking advantage of this opportunity, dakrai had already fled from the original place, but his eyes had been staring at lalulas in silent''s arms for a long time. George thought that dakley was looking at silence, and he couldn''t help but have a hesitation in his heart. Dakley''s goal is silence? But then, dakrai began to evacuate to the sea. While paying for kreseria''s attack, dakrai gradually moved away from the city of lily of the valley. After more than ten minutes, the people could no longer see the two elves. While everyone was relieved, they were more confused. I didn''t stay on crescent island and full moon island, but I went to Linglan city to fight in front of so many people. Do you think your legend is not famous enough? Or did you really hit hi and ignore everything and finish it? But no matter what the ultimate goal of the two elves is, at least they have left now, which is a false alarm. "In addition to the defense around the city, super elves are sent at night to check the people''s dreams to see if there are abnormalities in large quantities and report them at any time!" Chrysanthemum wild Heavenly King Shen Sheng ordered. "Yes, sir!" The League trainer responded loudly, saluted king kikuye again, and left quickly. Soon, the alliance staff began to finish the work to clean up the impact of dakley on the post-war environment. And kikuye paid attention to Mo Yan and others. "The progress is really fast. If there is no accident, it''s a silent word that you won," kikuo said with a smile on his face. "Lucky win" silently nodded. At this time, you can''t look very proud. "It''s not a fluke. I''m convinced of my loss!" Da Ye patted Mo Yan''s shoulder with a sigh, with a trace of loneliness in his tone. Murmur pursed his lips and thought I was modest. I really don''t care whether you are convinced or not. The city guard operation ended like a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail. Although kikuye sent more patrol guards, everyone present knew that ordinary trainers didn''t play a great role in the face of sacred animals such as dakley. Oh, except mark, he didn''t think of this floor. "If you''re not in a hurry, you can wait two days before you go. During this time, people and elves are a little restless." On the way back, Ju Ye told Mo Yan, and he agreed. George looked at the easily agreed silence and gradually became convinced. Dakley''s goal is to speak silently, and it''s very clear! Mo Yan and others came to the spirit Center for a temporary stay. During the day, everything was as usual. They trained and read books. They never heard the news of dakley''s attack again. The only difference is that larullas never fell asleep all day and chased George for honey as before. Until night fell, the city of lily of the valley became quiet, and Mo Yan walked out of the elf center with lalulas in his arms. "Go find dakley?" A familiar voice came from behind. Silent shrugged and turned to look at George. "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you." "Is it dangerous? Shall I go with you? " George didn''t take it up and asked directly. "It should be all right, but just in case, if I haven''t come back in the morning, I''ll go to the North Beach." "All right, aloredo!" "Ai Lu!" Mo Yan raised his hand and saw the flashing spiritual mark on his arm. "Go, gentleman crow!" "Ga ~" Looking at the figure of silent speech and gentleman crow flying away, George pursed his mouth and turned back to the elf center. The stars in the city of lily of the valley twinkle tonight, and a full moon hangs in the sky. The bright starlight and moonlight can''t illuminate the night sky. It is dark all over. It is the spirit in the night, and the night is the real stage of the gentleman crow. "Sure enough, flying elves still have feathers," murmur sighed solemnly, sitting on the gentleman''s crow''s back. Think about DAGO''s hard armored bird, or DuGe''s fast dragon with rough scales. Obviously, it''s not comfortable to sit in a gentleman crow. "In terms of comfort, I only recognize the green bird on Tanabata, with cotton like wings. Every time I sit on it, I can''t help but want to sleep." lalulas said coyly, lying on the plume of a gentleman''s crow hat. "Quack!" The gentleman crow shook his head discontentedly. Don''t sit if you''re uncomfortable, but lalulas stably controlled herself with her super power. It''s impossible to fall. "Tanabata Bluebird doesn''t have a handsome gentleman crow. I think Xiaohei is great," murmured, patting the gentleman crow under his body, and commented solemnly. "Quack, quack, quack!" Hearing this, the gentleman crow was very happy. He slapped his wings several times. He had long felt that he was the most handsome. Now even brother silent agreed. Who dares to disagree in the future. If he didn''t fly in the air, he must give brother Moyan a big hug. "Just the sound is a little worse..." "Ga?" The laughter stopped suddenly. The gentleman crow looked back and said to the silent, a wronged expression that I am no longer your little cute. "Well, let''s stop, we''re almost there," he said with a silent smile, indicating that he was going to do business. The gentleman crow turned his head, Vicky answered, and then suddenly accelerated to the north coast. "Finish the flight quickly!" The gentleman thought to himself. As for why not the east coast? During the day, dakrai and kreseria made a big fuss on the east coast. Now it has been completely blocked. It''s too easy to find it again. On the road, larullas was pointing the way. Obviously, it had communicated with dakrai long ago and knew the final meeting place. One person and two pets gradually approached the beach. The sea without lights seemed very quiet. There was no sound except the sound of the waves lapping on the shore. "Over there!" Suddenly, larula stretched out her little hand and pointed to a place on the beach. Dakley was standing there quietly waiting. If it weren''t for the night vision ability of silent words, he could hardly find each other from a high place. WOW~ The gentleman crow landed on the beach unskilled, which aroused a burst of smoke. After all, it had just evolved during the day, and its suddenly enlarged body was not easy to control. "Ga......" The gentleman crow, who thought he had no face, took the initiative to enter the elf ball, leaving a silent message and lalulas to face dakley in front of him. Chapter 661 "What long and thin legs..." This is the first time that Mo Yan knows that dakley has legs, which are thin and long. "Let''s start now. The crazy woman of kreseria will get involved again soon." when dakley saw the silent words, he couldn''t wait to meet them. "Huh?" Silent winked. Dakley had something to say! Crazy woman? Tangle up? If you think about the immortal temperament of kreseria, it doesn''t match at all, okay= ????( ???? ???) "The movement of swallowing God is not small. You don''t want to do it here, do you?" Unlike the tacit language, lraulas did not have the desire to make complaints about the subject, and the nervous and expectant it had all focused on the subsequent deity phagocytosis. "Come with me!" Dakley waved, then folded his legs and floated into the sky, leading them to the other side of the beach. "It''s not a leg, it''s a shadow!" Silent words suddenly realized that dakrai seemed to be a shadow. Only by connecting himself with the earth, can he stand stably in a place instead of floating around. Dakrai led the way in front. Mo Yan held lalulas and quickly followed, and soon came to a cliff. Dakley could fly, ran easily to the bottom of the cliff, and then dodged into it. Mo Yan was helpless. He wanted to send a giant tooth shark to follow up, but he didn''t want lalulas to use his mind directly and send them there. In such a hurry? Mo Yan looked at lalulas in his arms and didn''t speak. Floating to the bottom of the cliff, an apparently newly dug cave appeared in front of one person and one pet. Silent words stepped on the ground, smelled the smell of fresh soil around, and walked slowly in. Hua Lala A large amount of soil and gravel began to flow rapidly, directly closing the whole hole, and there was no light in the hole. Mo Yan noticed the movement behind him. He didn''t have any superfluous ideas, but his pace was faster. The cave was not deep. It suddenly opened up after walking more than ten meters. The temporarily excavated cave was as big as a standard battle site. One person and two pets present have night vision ability, so they don''t care even if there is no light in the whole space. But if there are others watching, the atmosphere is a little scary. Silent speech looked around, the wall was still seeping with water vapor, but it was inlaid with a lot of black stones, which seemed to follow a certain law. "What is this?" Asked if he didn''t understand. Silent pointed to the black stone and said to dakley. "Energy sealing stone to prevent energy leakage and reduce dynamic and static?" Dakley said without looking back and floated to the middle of the cave. "I''m ready!" So it''s dakley, who''s only in second grade? Mo Yan blinked, holding lalulas to the central position. "Silently, I need your help for a while. Use the dark power to help me make up for the missing energy." "No problem, I asked soroyak to come out to help," murmur nodded, and then sent soroyak, who also had the power of darkness. "Please, little Ke ~" "..." soroyak grinned and glanced his head aside, too lazy to pay attention to each other. I don''t want face, big brother solo! Unfortunately, in front of lalulas, even if silent words and previous life age are just a baby. Soloyac... What a baby ? ?) "Ink what, start quickly!" On one side, dakley couldn''t wait and scolded and urged. "Silently, you step back!" Larullas took a deep breath and took the initiative to jump out of her silent arms. At the same time, her body also lit up a very dazzling evolutionary light. Cherulian! Before it was over, another evolutionary light suddenly lit up. In the light, chilulian began to grow taller and thinner. Soon, a dark saneido wearing a long black skirt appeared in front of the crowd. I saw saneido gently close his eyes and put his hands slowly on the sensing organs in front of his chest. Hoo! Suddenly, a strong wind broke out centered on shanedo, blowing its skirt. A white light spot seeps from its sensing organs, which is not dazzling, but inexplicably attracts silent words. Two, three, four... More and more white light spots began to seep and fuse. With the convergence of light spots, a pure white translucent Crown Crystal with the size of a wrench is gradually formed and suspended on the palm under the control of saneido. This crown is the sleeping God! "It''s my turn!" Dakley let out a roar, and then a stronger wind scattered around it. Mo Yan reached out and stroked his scattered hair, thinking that the release of God would come so soon? Soon, a nightmare God nearly twice as big as the sleeping God appeared in dakley''s hands. The same crown shape, the same pure white and translucent, the same floating in the air, shining. "Silently, as long as I nod for a while, you will transmit the dark power to me. Don''t be too fast or too slow." Silent Yan sipped his mouth and thought, are you sure you''re not teasing me? Not fast or slow. What''s that? But in the end, he raised his right hand, ready for energy transmission. Soloyac naturally followed suit and raised his right claw with silent words. "It''s about to start!" As soon as dakrai finished, it urged the nightmare God in his hand and released a strong suction Only for the suction of sleeping God! In fact, saneido had put down his hands and was completely like any gentleman picking, but the sleeping God seemed unwilling to leave her and trembled violently under the strong suction. At this moment, saneido slightly tilted his head and looked at Mo Yan with a slight nod on his chin. Dark power energy transmission! The pure black dark force erupted from silent speech and turned into an energy body connected to shanedo. At the moment when the dark force entered saneido''s body, the sleeping God began to shake violently, and finally affected by the suction, began to slowly move away from saneido. "Silent, more!" "Well," murmur answered, and then quickly increased the transmission strength, and soroyak also put his claws on murmur and transmitted his dark power synchronously. Let Mo Yan be responsible for the output, which can better control the transmission frequency of the dark force, and sanedo is easier to receive. Hum!!! The sleeping God''s lattice shook more violently. The frequency was so high that silent words thought it was about to crack Click! Silent words: ( ????)? A visible crack appeared on the sleeping God, and then it became bigger and bigger, and the cracks became more and more. Sting~ With a crisp sound, the sleeping God was pulled into two pieces! Perhaps because of the forced destruction, it was impossible to form a whole. The two sleeping gods began to "degenerate" rapidly and soon changed back to white light spots. But at this time, the white light spot could no longer return to saneido''s body, but was forcibly sucked away by dakrai''s nightmare God. "Silent, I want more!" Chapter 662 As the broken sleeping deity was absorbed by dakrai, sanedo seemed to be more and more painful. After all, the sleeping God has been held by it for many, many years. Whether it is active or passive, the great reason why saneido can become a king level elf is because of it. But when saneido could finally fully inherit the divine personality, he took the initiative to give up. If a deity has a sense of independence, it must feel very oppressive. He wanted to be a God, but he was abandoned twice in a row, and the final result was forcibly absorbed by dakley. However, these are not the tacit words that should be considered now. As shanedo''s trainer, he has the responsibility to help him overcome the current difficulties. Dark force, full output! The dark force as black as ink gushed out of the silent voice and went straight into saneido''s body. With the completion of dark power, saneido''s frown gradually stretched, and the original shaky King level was gradually stabilized. Ding! A crisp noise startled silent speech. He followed his reputation and found that dakley''s nightmare God had become larger with the naked eye. This divine personality is also strange. It is broken and enlarged, but the sound is the same. When the last white light spot also integrated into the nightmare God, dakley gently waved it back into his body. Silent speech can clearly feel that when dakleibi met at the beginning, the power of the divine beast at least doubled. How to describe it, it is equivalent to facing half a riding ladina! On the other hand, saneido was supplemented by the dark power. Although he looked weak, he had no big problem. "Silent, I''ll be your spirit in the future." shanedo came to silent and said softly. Silent words blinked, some unknown, so, "wasn''t he my partner before?" Saneido smiled helplessly, shook his head and didn''t explain much. Silent speech was a little confused. He was trying to find out, but dakley, who had initially absorbed the sleeping God, interrupted him. "I don''t want to owe anyone anything in my life. You can ask me if you need anything." "Just mention it?" Silent speech picked his eyebrow and repeated it again. "Don''t try to subdue me, the spirit with divine personality can''t be trapped in the spirit ball." dakley seemed to see through the boldness of silent words, and then looked at saneido again. "You can''t be trapped by the elf ball..." murmured silently, and instantly understood the meaning of saneido''s words. "How much talk!" Saneido stared at dakrai in some shame, not because it was a divine beast. "I''ve felt the smell of the woman of kreseria. If you don''t say it again, you won''t have a chance!" Dakley suddenly turned his head and looked at the hole, and his voice became a little anxious. Seeing this, he began to quickly recall what he was missing, but after thinking for a long time, he only thought of one thing. "I need a treasure to increase the life of elves. It should be suitable for elves of poison + insect system!" Silent speech finished, and then looked at shanedo, indicating whether it needed anything. "Add another nightmare bead you condensed." after receiving the silent eyes, saneido said impolitely. "Good!" Without any bargaining, dakley agreed. After throwing out two things to silent, he rushed straight out of the cave. Boom~ The cave began to shake violently. I didn''t know what grudges kreseria and dakrai had. They would fight around every time they met. Mo Yan quickly took back soroyak, then grabbed shanedo and let him use instant movement to take himself out. Soon, the cave, which was temporarily excavated and not stable, was completely buried. A flash of white light flashed, and shanedo came to the beach on the north coast with silent words. In the sky, dakrai and kreseria began to fight again. But this time, it was dakley who chased kreseria and hit him hard, and he was not polite. "Shanedo, do you know the story between them? It doesn''t always feel very simple. " "I''ve been staying in the underwater cave before. I''ll follow you when I come out." Shanedo shook his head and said. Its meaning is obvious. What can an elf know about things that you trainers don''t know. "Then how do you know that dakley has... Nightmare beads?" Saneido blinked. Although his eyes were innocent, he always had the illusion of being despised. "Divine beasts can condense treasure beads from time to time. Sleeping god space condenses sleeping beads, and earth God space condenses earth treasure beads, so nightmare god space condenses nightmare beads." (V_ V) Ten seconds later, Mo Yan sorted out a little expression and asked persistently, "what''s the role of bad dream beads?" "Make people have nightmares" Mo Yan suddenly realized that saneido had begun to learn bad! Looking at another treasure in his hand, silently vowed in his heart that even if he was killed by curiosity and beaten by the waves, he would not ask sando for another question! Immediately, Mo Yan turned his head and looked at the two divine beasts fighting in the air, ignoring shanedo''s eyes of "ask me quickly". At this time, kreseria had begun to escape, but dakrai had no idea of being soft, and one evil wave after another kept hitting each other. Mo Yan is about to ask shanedo if dakrai wants to defeat kreseria and capture the other party''s dream God? But thinking of the poisonous oath he had just made, he opened his mouth and closed it again. The whistle came faintly from a distance. Murmur knew he had better leave now. Junsha''s intervention would make things complicated and troublesome. Dakrai and kreseria seemed to notice something. Dakrai took the time to nod to Moyan and shanedo, and then chased kreseria and disappeared on the sea. "Shanedo, move in an instant!" "OK ~" Saneido, who lost his divine personality, seems to be a little different. It is more playful than the previous high and cold. You know, now it is in the form of saneido, not lalulas who likes to sell cute and rely on honey milk. The white light flashed, and Mo Yan and saneido disappeared in place. When miss Junsha brought a group of police officers to the north coast, she found nothing but the remnants of the battle between the two divine beasts. "Sir, do you need to inform king kikuo now?" A policeman inquired of Junsha. "Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning. First keep the on-site traces and let the survey team collect data for analysis to see what ghosts and ghosts are!" "Yes!" On the other hand, the silent words returning to the elf center began to find information about another treasure. But until the sun rose and the morning light shone on his face through the glass window, silent speech still had no harvest. "Shanedo... What the hell is this?" Chapter 663 "The heart of the poisonous dragon?" Mo Yan looked at the so-called treasure in his hand and couldn''t help showing a puzzled expression. In silent speech''s opinion, the treasure that can increase the life of the elves, not to mention the brilliance and beauty, but at least it should have the appearance of a treasure. The so-called heart of the poisonous dragon looks like a dark purple irregular stone with a wrinkled surface. It is believed that it is a piece of dried stool. Is it a treasure? "It''s really the heart of a poisonous dragon. It''s a rare treasure in the world," said saneido softly, reminding Mo Yan not to take treasure by appearance. Silent speech was silent. In his knowledge base, there were only two kinds of poison + dragon elves. Poisonous algae dragon living in polluted sea area and four jaw needle dragon, a research animal in Arola area. The former looks like a seahorse, but it doesn''t look like the master of longevity. The latter lives in the extreme space and has little trace in the elf time. Maybe it''s the unique power of animals? "How do you use it for alidos?" It''s already really fragrant. Murmur continued to chase after the broken jar. Of course, this treasure is also tacitly sought for the short-lived alidos. It also needs time to grow with great talent. "I don''t know. This kind of treasure is too rare. I only know what it is from the inheritance of divine personality." saneido shook his head. He doesn''t know everything. "Can dakley call back?" "It doesn''t know. In fact, it''s a coincidence that dakley can have the heart of a poisonous dragon." Saneido directly put an end to the fluke of silent words. Think about it, if dakley really knew, he wouldn''t leave things and slip away in a hurry. I''m afraid it''s also a snack (?) ???) q Anyway, Aldous didn''t hang up so soon. Silently, he had enough time to consult others. I didn''t sleep all night, but Mo Yan was not tired at all. Seeing that it was time for morning training, Mo Yan picked up the battle belt and walked to the training ground. There are always many diligent trainers, not to mention the spirit center of Shenao alliance headquarters. So when Mo Yan walked into the training ground, less than half of the ground had been borrowed. He found a remote corner and silently released the scorpion and alidos. "Squeak!" Alidos had not seen his little brother for a long time. He was obviously very happy and ran to say hello. The tail of the scorpion is curled up and subconsciously wants to avoid, but it quickly conquers itself and stays still. "Jiji ~" The scorpion gave a weak cry. It was clever. It didn''t look like it was heartless when it was just taken in. "Well, today is still training the condensation efficiency of toxins. Alidos is responsible for supervising and identifying the strength of toxins." "Squeak!" Aldous raised his front paws and a pair of Yazi who promised to complete the task. Although the scorpion is used to the morning training every day, it will still be nervous when facing sister alidos, so it can only respond closely. I will try my best ? o? ?) ? "Wow! Am I right? It''s a flash claw tail scorpion. Its red shell looks like cooked prawns, sucking away ~ " Silent words moved his ears and pretended not to hear the commotion of the crowd. However, the scorpion subconsciously took two steps away. For some reason, someone always covets its body. Hum, stingy poison you (x x)! "Squeak!" Aldous also glared at the talking stranger fiercely, then turned and pointed his ass at it, which just blocked each other''s sight. But the flash elves are very rare. In addition, someone soon recognized the silent words, so the line-up of onlookers became bigger and louder. In addition to the staring attack at the beginning, the supervisor was unmoved and seriously guided the scorpion how to quickly condense the poison energy. The special feature of the poison system is that it can produce severe poison out of thin air by condensing energy, and finally it can be really transformed into a real toxin that will not dissipate. Unlike energy attacks such as fire, storm and super ability, they can''t last long after playing, and will dissipate in a short time. Therefore, how to make their own more poisonous is a subject that poison elves have been studying all their life. Just like the poison of Aldous can poison the poisonous skeleton frog of the same level, that''s the truth. Unfortunately, although Aldous taught seriously, the scorpion learned in an average way, and it was even difficult to concentrate. "Is this the silent devil? I feel its claw tail scorpion is so weak! " "Is it because flash is rare?" "Maybe, it doesn''t look very smart." "Concentrate on training! I can''t accept this little scene. How can I defeat my opponent in front of tens of thousands of people in the future? " Silent speech suddenly said in a low voice, but everyone present could hear it clearly. "What, do you want to be so arrogant!" "Don''t say a word. He''s a talented trainer who won Daye." "No matter how strong it is, this is also Shenao, not the Guandu in that mountain corner!" "Just..." The voice of discussion suddenly became louder. Silent speech keenly recognized that the person who took the lead was the first one, and vaguely realized that things were not so simple. The scorpion stopped training at a loss, and alidos looked at the surrounding crowd with his teeth and claws open, and his eyes were silent. The battle record of Aldous is not weak. The breakthrough completed by the roentgen cat who defeated the electromagnetism is not small, so the deterrent force is not small. It''s a pity that alidos has only two eyes and can''t take care of all directions, so his eager appearance aroused people''s resistance. "This is the spirit center. You have the ability to let alidos do it. What''s the meaning of scaring people!" It''s still that man! Silent eyes instantly locked on each other, and his sharp eyes scared him to step back two steps and shrink in the crowd. But the provocation has been completed! Looking at the people who are talking more and more excessively, silent Yan knows that this will change sooner or later. He simply comes directly to recruit ruthless people! "Aldous, poison Ling!" Aldous was already ready to go. After silently giving instructions, he condensed a huge purple energy ball, and then sent it to the sky with a gentle top. The poison Ling took off and exploded at the moment when it began to fall. The venom hit down all over the place, so that the onlookers scattered in panic. At one time, chickens fly and dogs jump, and one slips faster than the other! But when all the venoms fell to the ground, they found that the coverage of poison Ling was very irregular, but they just avoided everyone! What terrible control! "It seems that someone is not convinced of me?" Murmur took two steps as he spoke, and the nearby Aldous followed up tacitly. The scorpion stayed for two seconds and hurried to the other side of the silent speech. His proud little head was almost bent over. "Single or group war, you choose!" Chapter 664 In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues become fragile! When Mo Yan found that someone was targeted, he did not hesitate to take the initiative. First, he asked alidos to use poison Ling to control the scene, and then invited him to fight with absolute strength! "Single challenge or group war?" The silent voice was not loud, even with a sense of contempt of "I don''t look up to you", but none of the audience dared to stand up, even if their faces were angry. Mo Yan, with Aldous and scorpion, calmly fought against the crowd, but the weak side was not him. After another half a minute, silent words mocked without concealment. "Scorpion, continue training." "Jiji!" The scorpion has never seen such a scene. It is so excited that its body is shaking, but it is also so excited that the condensed toxin is not even as good as it was at the beginning. "Squeak!" Dumbledore couldn''t see it anymore. He waved the spider''s claw to stop the scorpion''s training, and began to demonstrate again. He thought that he must not destroy the model of silent commander-in-chief''s standing up. Soon, aridos began to show his energy control. It only condenses a drop of venom, but it can turn from green to purple, then to black, and then back to green in a short time. Trainers who know a little about the poison system know that the darker the color, the stronger the poison. Alidos can not only condense the terror toxin visible to the naked eye, but also flexibly weaken its effect. This means that once the opponent is poisoned by Aldous, it is between his thoughts whether he is weakened to be unable to fight or whether he dies directly. Seeing one person and two pets train so arrogantly, it''s not good for the onlookers to go or not to go. And their faces were blue and purple, and the speed of change could match that of Aldous''s venom. Finally, a group of people came to the training ground. Seeing that they didn''t train, but they all gathered together, they naturally ran over curiously. Soon, he whispered again about how arrogant silent words were. Of course, he didn''t dare to ridicule directly this time. And the newcomers also looked at murmur one after another, with a surprised expression that they didn''t expect you to be such a person. "The rumor is wrong. I believe the talented trainers from the urban area are not such a person!" Someone speaks for silent? The crowd looked around one after another, looking for the speaker, and the other party slowly passed through the crowd and came to silent speech. "Do you think I''m right, genius?" His short blue hair stood upright, and he was dressed in an elite dark blue suit. He clearly spoke for silence, but his eyes were full of banter. Silent Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked indifferently at the people who came to him. He turned a thousand times in his heart and stared at each other with great vigilance This person is no one else. He is the chairman of Galaxy Technology Holding Group and the leader of the future Galaxy team, red sun! "Mr. Chiri, I didn''t expect you to know our league''s talented trainer. He beat one of our divine and Austrian Gemini stars, Daye, yesterday. By the way, this is Mr. Chiri, a strategic partner of our Shenzhou Austria alliance. Let''s get to know each other. " A senior League official in the same suit came over and happily introduced each other to both sides. "It''s all right. We''ve known each other for a long time, haven''t we?" Red sun smiled happily, but it was very dazzling in silent''s eyes. "Recognize the wrong person, I don''t know a big man like you." silent words don''t give red sun face, even if it''s a little hypocrisy in front of everyone. "Our talent trainer is very humorous ha, ha ha..." Mo Yan can clearly see that as he said this, the senior level of the alliance immediately left a cold sweat, hurriedly came to the scene, and kept winking at Mo Yan. "It doesn''t matter, geniuses are arrogant. Even if they didn''t know each other before, they know each other now." Chiri waved his hand magnanimously, but he became more silent and withdrawn. Seeing this scene, Mo Yan thought it was ridiculous. He didn''t find Chiri''s trouble. Instead, the other party ran to jump in front of him. Even if it is like damaging his reputation, rumors can only spread on the continent of Shenao. The key is that he is about to leave, and this move reveals the narrowness of the red sun pattern. "What''s up?" Today''s morning training was almost ruined. Silent speech was more lazy to deal with each other, so he said impolitely. "Well, it''s all right, Mr. Chiri. Why don''t we have breakfast first, and then show you around our Shenao alliance building?" The League senior was scared to death. He thought he was crazy to bring Chiri to the training ground. However, he also met the lengtouqing of Moyan. "No hurry!" Chiri finally came to an end and slightly strongly refused the guidance of senior officials. "I used to be a trainer, but I didn''t make any achievements when I was young. Now I''m lucky to see a genius like you. I don''t know if I''m willing to fight with me. If you win, this super evolution stone will be yours. " "Hiss!" Suddenly there was a sound of pumping around. Unexpectedly, the man named red sun was so rich. The bet on a game was a super evolution stone! Silent Yan frowned. What does the red sun mean, brazenly appeared in front of him, and took out a precious super evolution stone to fight with himself? But he''s so sure he''ll win? Or, even if he wins, he still has a back move? "Why, don''t you dare?" Seeing the hesitation of silent words, Chi RI made no secret of using the exciting method. "These are all friends, all friends," the senior official advised dryly, almost crying. In the spirit world, the more you go up, the more you respect your strength, and the so-called senior officials often just serve the strong of the alliance. "How?" The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. The red sun came prepared, but silent words were not afraid of him. It''s just that saneido has been "reborn". It''s better to use the future Galaxy leader as a memorial! "Time is pressing, 1v1!" Seeing that the silent words agreed, Chi RI was obviously excited, and the two diseases were almost exposed. Two minutes later, the central area of the training ground was cleared. Mo Yan and Chi RI stood on each side, each holding an elf ball. "From now on, let''s have the 1v1 competition between the trainer and Mr. Chiri. Please stop with the competitive spirit of friendship first and competition second..." After a lot of wordiness, the senior officials went on to be the referee in person, and then carefully announced: "the game begins!" "Shanedo, I''ll give it to you!" "Violent carp dragon, please give full play!" Murmur said secretly. Sure enough, the second disease in the red sun is really serious. Chapter 665 No one expected that none of the people who mocked him at the beginning, and the only red sun who praised him now stood on the court. When shanedo appeared, there were bursts of discussion again. Even if you send a rare saneido, this saneido is another shining spirit! How can you take all the good things! Especially those League direct trainers who are several years older than Mo Yan, but are still not high or low, are even more jealous. A few trainers who paid attention to the red sun couldn''t help but stare, because the violent carp dragon he sent has the super combat power of the peak of the quasi heavenly king. At the same time, Mo Yan also saw that Chi RI took out an orange key stone. "Super evolution is still silent. Did you find it? I heard that saneido also has a matching super evolution stone. I wonder if you can see it in this game? " Red sun FeiMo said falsely, and then without hesitation burned the soul of the middle two. "Violent carp dragon, mega evolution! Bloom into a real ferocious dragon! " Colorful light flashed. The originally slender violent carp dragon suddenly became bloated, but it was also more ferocious. The barbs on the dorsal fin made people''s scalp numb. "Roar!" After evolution, the super violent carp dragon roared angrily, as if he had sufficient confidence in his soaring strength. However, the fact is that even though the violent carp dragon at the peak of the quasi heavenly king has obtained the increase of super evolution, it still has not directly broken through to the heavenly king level. It can only be said that the current violent carp dragon is infinitely close to the king of heaven, but it is a little less meaningful. On the contrary, in the face of the super violent carp dragon several times larger than it, his expression didn''t change, still the same as at the beginning Calm as water! "Don''t you let xanedo super evolve? Or do you have no super evolution stone of shanedo? " Red Sun said jokingly, and there was a deep anger in his eyes. He will never forget that night. He was humiliated by the shanido in front of him, taking off his clothes one by one! Looking at the red sun whose face is almost distorted, the onlookers are confused again. The uncle looks... Doesn''t seem to be a good man. "What is super evolution for you? Shanedo, magic leaf! " Silent speech didn''t seem to see the red sun''s anger, but in fact, he really forgot the little move of shanedo when he searched him. His family is gentle, beautiful, kind, generous, brave, just, noble, cold and gorgeous... How can shanedo pick other people''s clothes? Well, yes! Does not exist. In the field, dozens of ordinary magic leaves were waved out by saneido. After rotating two circles irregularly in the air, they shot straight at the violent carp dragon. "Such a weak attack is scratching my violent carp Dragon..." "Roar!" The deafening scream interrupted the red sun''s mouth gun. I saw that the strong violent carp dragon was twisting wildly in pain at this time. Where Dan fan''s magic leaf passed, deep scars on the bones burst and opened in an instant, so that everyone couldn''t help swallowing. Before the violent carp dragon evolved, the carp King escaped countless pursuits by relying on a "copper skin and iron bone". After evolution, the outer scale bones of Tyrannosaurus Rex naturally become harder and thicker, and have strong resistance to cutting attacks. What''s more, the super violent carp dragon is infinitely close to the king level, but it was hit hard by the mediocre magic leaf of each other''s sanedo! "Is it my illusion? I can''t seem to see what level shanedo has reached... " A weak voice sounded among the onlookers, but suddenly caused an uproar. It''s strange that the temperament of saneido''s appearance is too prominent. People are often confused by its beauty and often subconsciously ignore that saneido itself is also very strong. Moreover, saneido stood there quietly after coming out. His momentum did not leak out. He didn''t yell as soon as he came out like a violent carp dragon. Look like you''ve never seen the world. But can''t you see? So is it possible that it is the king of heaven "Impossible! You''re only 15! " Chi RI tightly held the key stone in his hand and didn''t believe that saneido had reached the king level. Mo Yan looked at the key stone in Chi RI''s hand, which had no load, and knew that it was probably just obtained by him recently. Even the violent carp dragon was found temporarily. Just to avenge the pickpocket? However, we also have the hate of seizing eggs! "Sanedo, 100000 volts!" Silent speech has no obligation to answer the other party''s doubts, and does not hesitate to command saneido to continue the attack. Saneido''s eyes were always as plain as water. As soon as he stretched out his hands, he condensed an electric ball. A still ordinary current shot out of it and went straight to the violent carp dragon. At this moment, Chiri no longer dared to show his temporary courage, let the violent carp dragon meet the attack of saneido, and quickly let it use the wave of evil. The purple black wave of evil collided with 100000 volts, and the expected offset did not appear. Instead, 100000 volts directly pressed the wave of evil and pushed it all the way to the violent carp dragon, which surprised everyone present Mo Yan won the game without even sending such a powerful shanedo against Daye. Many onlookers could not help but wonder what terrible cards were hidden in this talented trainer who was only 15 years old? "Violent carp dragon! Fight back with all your strength! " Red sun began to launch training skills, fight, roar and roar! It is also magical, or super evolution makes the violent carp dragon feel the reluctance and anger in Chi RI''s heart. I saw that the violent carp dragon tried to straighten up, played the most powerful evil wave without leaving his hand, and finally stopped 100000 volts. Unfortunately, the disposable electric energy condensed by saneido at this time was about to be exhausted, so he simply gave up the attack. The violent carp dragon is so difficult to resist. Naturally, it is impossible to pursue the victory. It can only breathe and recover its strength as much as possible. "The third move," murmured silently, and then ordered again, "saneido, Zhenqi bullet, end the battle!" "Sanai ~" Since the war, saneido made a sound for the first time, accompanied by a still plain pure white true Qi bomb. The red sun''s pupils vibrated. Did he hear the silent words and end the battle? "Silently say how arrogant you are!" Chi RI said with gnashing teeth, and then ordered loudly, "violent carp dragon, ultimate impact!" "Roar!" The violent carp dragon roared, as if he were cheering for himself, and then rushed to shanedo. During this period, the yellow and purple spiral energy mask quickly wrapped the violent carp dragon, which was the ultimate impact. Then the next moment, the ultimate impact on the real Qi bomb! A shocking scene happened, but the real Qi bomb the size of a basketball forcibly blocked the huge violent carp dragon, and even pushed it back slowly. From the perspective of onlookers, it''s like a table tennis ball and hitting a big carp. But it was table tennis that knocked back the big carp! Boom! The real Qi bomb exploded, and the violent carp dragon was directly knocked back and hit the ground. After its tail tried to swing twice, there was no movement again. A burst of colorful light flashed, and the violent carp dragon returned to its initial state. His eyes fell to the ground in circles, looking quite miserable. On the contrary, saneido opposite is calm and elegant. He has not even moved a step since the battle. Defeating the violent carp dragon is like doing a trivial thing. Indeed, the violent carp dragon is just the enemy of its three moves! Chapter 666 "Boss, I heard you made trouble again in the training ground. What''s the specific situation? Tell us." In the restaurant of the spirit center, Mo Yan sat around and had breakfast, ignoring the frequent gaze of the surrounding crowd. "Remember the red day when you robbed your elf eggs in Shiyuan city?" Silent words glanced at mark and said casually. Pop! "It''s him!" Mark slapped the table with anger on his face. Although Chiri failed to steal eggs, it doesn''t mean that mark will forgive him. "I will duel with him to expose his hypocrisy!" With that, mark didn''t even eat breakfast, got up and left. George took a bite of the sandwich and chewed it carefully, as if he were tasting a rare delicacy. Silent speech also didn''t say a word. He didn''t even lift his eyelids and let mark leave. After a while, mark strode back angrily, with a little grievance in his tone, "why don''t you go with me?" Mo Yan finally raised his head and said, "what after going? Who would believe that he robbed your egg in front of everyone? " "Hey, boss, you must have other ways, right? Seeing that you are so calm, you must have figured out what to do? " Who knows, mark didn''t cry, make trouble and hang himself as before. Instead, he sat down with a smile and said proudly. "The mascot has learned to think, tut tut......" "That is! Wait... You are the mascot, your whole family! " When George saw mark so excited, he narrowed his eyes and smiled more happily. He was not angry at all. At this time, Mo Yan also drank the last moo milk, put down the cup and said directly, "go, do things face to face!" "Ollie!" Mark immediately turned his anger into joy, jumped up excitedly, and couldn''t wait to follow Mo Yan out of the restaurant. George smiled helplessly, and then quickly followed. He obviously wouldn''t let go of the red sun when he saw silent speech. Soon, the three came to the office building of Shenao alliance, and the inseparable big leaf and electromagnet were waiting for them at the door. "What''s the matter? Originally, electromagnetism had to go back to Mingmu city today, but I pulled it over. " Da Ye complained as soon as he met, but the electromagnet next to him still spread his face. It didn''t look like my trip was delayed. "I''d like to ask you a favor. Today, Chi RI, chairman of Galaxy Technology, is here to discuss cooperation?" Silent speech was completely impolite, he said bluntly. In my opinion, Da Ye''s positive and good attitude accounts for a lot of reasons why he is stronger than electromagnetism. After all, the two have just finished the 6v6 all staff war, but Da Ye''s attitude towards silent speech has not changed from beginning to end. Of course, it may be that the big leaves are hidden too deep? But seriously, if he is good at fire elves, he is unlikely to become the king of heaven. "I''m not sure about this..." Da Ye scratched his explosive head and replied slightly embarrassed, but the electromagnetic with few words said: "Chiri really came to the alliance. What are you looking for him?" Hearing electromagnet''s question, the three of muryan knew that they didn''t know what happened at the elf center training ground this morning, otherwise they wouldn''t ask. "Yes, there''s something very important," murmured, nodding. At the same time, he didn''t forget to reach out to stop mark who wanted to spit it out. Electromagnet saw the little action of silent speech, but he didn''t think much, but continued, "let Da Ye find someone to ask for you. It shouldn''t be difficult to meet." "It''s all small things. It''s all on me!" Daye promised, and the party turned and entered the building. Soon, Da Ye easily got Chiri''s itinerary in the building today. "Thanks, we can solve the next thing by ourselves. If you have something to do, go and be busy," he said silently. After thanking him, he drove away directly, like a ruthless scum man. Big leaf and electromagnetism are not stupid. They finally feel something wrong when they hear silent words. Big Ye was about to ask, but silently patted him on the shoulder and walked directly to the elevator. George and mark naturally followed. After seeing the three leave, Daye and electromagnet looked at each other. They vaguely felt that things didn''t seem right, and immediately followed up. At this time, in the high-end conference room on the 16th floor of the alliance, Chiri absently watched his company''s elite team compete with alliance officials. As for the reason, it''s actually just for the quotation of a science and technology patent newly developed by their company. But in fact, Chiri didn''t care whether the final offer was high or low. What flashed in his mind at this time was another disastrous defeat this morning. He spent a lot of energy and money to get the violent carp dragon and super evolution stone, which can''t beat the only three moves of shanedo. Looking at a group of people who kept arguing in front of him, red sun flashed a thick disdain in his eyes. "Hypocrisy, deception and betrayal are everywhere... There is no need for such a bad world. Wait, one day I will create a new world!" The crazy color in red sun''s eyes flashed, the soul of middle two was burning, and the weariness on his face was almost uncontrollably exposed. "President? President? " The little secretary next to the red sun cried carefully. It was not the first time he saw the red sun full of fierce light. Every time he felt that he would be eaten in the next second. "I''m sorry, everyone. I didn''t have a good rest last night. Where did we talk about?" Chiri was awakened, and then he instantly recovered his elite appearance. Zhiyi smiled and said. "President, the price of the pulse lock ring has been negotiated. It''s this price." the secretary next to him humbly handed over the price. Red sun just looked at it at will and found that the offer could make a small profit. Then he nodded slightly and said, "you are really powerful. This offer is the last bottom line I have given my men. I didn''t expect you to be so dead." With that, Chiri shook his head reluctantly and patted the Secretary on the shoulder, "well, start negotiating the next product. I remember it should be an electromagnetic signal shield." "Yes, president!" The Secretary said apologetically, but he was already disgusted. Although the alliance officials opposite smiled modestly, they were still quite proud to hear Chiri say so. No matter whether the price is the lowest or not, the red sun is holding what they say. Everyone likes to hear good words. Soon, the debate between the two sides began again. This time, Chiri listened very carefully and seemed to attach great importance to this cooperation. Boom! But at this time, the door of the conference room suddenly opened and the conversation was interrupted. The League official suddenly got up and was about to scold, but before he could say anything, he saw that at the door of the conference room, Kikuno King walked towards them with a group of League trainers with a sneer. Behind kikuye, the three of Moyan also mixed in the team of trainers, looking at Chiri''s eyes, full of banter. Chapter 667 Different from what big Ye expected, Mo Yan and the three didn''t impulsively go directly to Chiri''s trouble. Instead, they first came to Juye Tianwang''s office. The four closed the door and talked in the room for more than ten minutes before the door was opened. Da Ye, who was guarding at the door, hurried to meet them. Before they had time to ask about the situation, Ju Ye arranged a new task. "Send all trainers stationed in the building to block the building. From now on, this building is only allowed in and out!" "Yes, sir!" Big leaf solemnly replied that when performing the task, he did not dare to be as casual as usual. But now he had a vague expectation in his heart. This sudden action must be aimed at the red sun of Galaxy Technology! But what happened between Chi RI and Mo Yan, which led to such disharmony between the two sides? Boom! When the time returned to the meeting room and the door was opened again, Kikuno mobilized the crowd and brought a large group of people into the meeting room. After waving back the alliance officials who were negotiating the price, he finally turned his eyes to the calm and curious red sun. "The psychological quality is good, but it''s the wrong way." kikuo sighed and shook his head when he saw the red sun''s calmness. "I don''t know what Ms. Wang Juye came to me on the first day of Shenao. Do you have any objection to the quotation of the product? Nothing, we can continue to negotiate... " "These are not important. I came here to ask you to explain something." Kikuo shook his head slightly, but his eyes kept staring at the red sun. At the same time, the Secretary around him came out with a tablet computer. "Let''s go." Kikuo said, the Secretary directly clicked the play button, and soon the picture of Chiri talking with others was displayed on the tablet, including the sound was also synchronized. "President, Prince of the sea, manafei''s Fairy egg has been reconfirmed and is now..." "Contact the hunter guild and hire them to get the elf eggs back. If you can''t get them back, let Moyan disappear into the sea." "Yes!" "Report to the president. The president of the Thai style club in Beijing has confirmed his death. The hunter guild has come to collect money." "Report to the president. The Xinqi Lake incident was exposed in advance. Emledore didn''t show up. The hunter trade union came to ask for compensation..." "Report to the president, the mining veins in the north area of dianyuanshan are still being intensively excavated, and most of the wild ground and rock elves have been expelled." Obviously, the video has been carefully cut. There is almost no nonsense in it. There are countless illegal acts one by one. And even if Chi RI''s psychological quality is no matter how good, when he sees these things, he can''t help but leave a cold sweat. His most confidential office was installed with hidden cameras for at least a few months! Who is it? Chi RI felt his throat dry and wanted to swallow his saliva slowly, but found that his mouth was already dry. But at this time, Chi RI caught a glimpse of the silent words standing behind Juye. It''s you! Red sun stretched out his hand and pointed to silent words, but was crowded by many trainers who were always vigilant around. "What are you doing?" "Put your hands down!" "Get caught, scum and scum!" Chiri was bound, and even the subordinates he brought this time were captured. "I, the chairman of Galaxy Technology Group, came here with great sincerity to seek cooperation." "Is that how you treat your guests?" "And this video is obviously synthetic, how can it be regarded as evidence!" "This is a naked frame up!" "Silent, are you? You have a grudge against me for challenging you this morning. That''s why you did it? " "King kikuye, I am an old friend with King hilt of your alliance. I want to see him..." Finally, the incoherent red sun stopped talking, but found that he was the only one in the conference room from beginning to end. Silent and expressionless, as if the red sun had just mentioned him. Mark grinned unabashedly, thinking that the boss was the boss. He had sneaked into the enemy''s interior and placed a camera. He hadn''t found it for so long. But mark, who began to think, felt wrong. The three of them eat and sleep together every day. Where does the boss have time to put the camera? "It doesn''t matter if the video has been edited. We all have the original, so are you still lucky now?" Kikuo directly broke Chi RI''s fantasy and asked fiercely. In fact, when kikuye saw the video submitted to her by Moyan, her first idea was not to scare the snake. Since there was evidence, it would be better to catch it again slowly. But silent speech only said two words and made her change her mind. Undercover! Galaxy Technology is not the first time to come to the alliance building to discuss cooperation, and the other party has done so many things, it must be taken care of within the alliance. People who can cover so many big things must have a high status in the alliance! Once the information is leaked in the process of arranging encirclement and suppression, there is likely to be no gain in the end. Kikuno can do this position to prove that she is not stupid at all. She just wanted to maximize her interests. She didn''t think of this level for a while. Now, red sun is in the alliance building, which can be said to be the best time to catch him. It''s better to catch him off guard than to scare the snake! As for the hilt heavenly king just mentioned by red sun, it may be the breakthrough of internal undercover settlement! Think of here, chrysanthemum wild will be more excited. As Kiko''s sister, although she rarely uses ghost spirits in front of outsiders, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t. Hypnosis happens to be one of the abilities that many ghost elves are very good at. Chiri, the future leader of the underground forces in Shenao area and the leader of the galaxy team, is now put in prison by silent speech. Looking at Chi RI''s being taken away, Mo Yan suddenly sighed in his heart. He realized that he seemed to have sent in three leaders of the future underground forces. Wutong, red pine, red day... "Blame yourself for your own death. You didn''t want to trouble you, but you have to provoke me." "Boss! What are you talking to yourself about? " Mark suddenly patted silent on the shoulder and said. Mo Yan glanced at mark, was too lazy to talk to him, and walked out of the alliance building. The result of red sun''s silence doesn''t care. Even if the other party can escape from Juye, he will almost become a loner in the end. Without enough financial and material resources, Chiri still wants to make great news like the last life, just to realize his secondary two dream, which is almost impossible. Want to create a new world Is it because of being beaten by too many societies? Chapter 668 "I''m leaving at last, but I haven''t been to many places," Mark said with great reluctance in the waiting hall of suzuela airport. "Next time, there''s a chance," George said perfunctorily as he typed. "Brother George, I saw you writing last night. What did you write?" Mark leaned over and looked at the title on the computer. He suddenly felt that the first two were big. "On the eight effects of... Proficiency on skill power... And use mode...?" When Mark finished reading word by word, he was disturbed, and immediately took back his head. There are eight influences. I can''t make them up, okay! "Are you sure what to say at the founding ceremony?" Mo Yan was also attracted and asked curiously. "I can''t speak for the founding ceremony of the nurturers Association. This is the speech in the follow-up meeting. It''s more like inviting us to an open class and then make a three-day trip." Although he spoke with ease, silent and mark could see that George was in good spirits. After all, elf breeders rarely have large gatherings. Most people often study alone, and there are few opportunities to share evidence with each other. More importantly, as the person in charge of the cultivation of elves in the night hall, George can be directly invited as one of the speakers, which is also a recognition in itself. "If our brother George comes out, isn''t that a second kill? Kill each other? " Mark began to fart. "It''s not a competition. Nurturers don''t have a peak period. The older they are, the deeper they study, the more powerful they are. I''m still far from it." George grinned. It was difficult to explain seriously because of the overall image of the nurturer. "Hey..." Suddenly, mark sighed heavily. Seeing that both Mo Yan and George looked over, he said bitterly, "I should have supported brother George off the stage. However, after I go back, I have to be responsible for the rookie trial of the Taoist hall. I really can''t spare time.". "... think too much" murmured for two seconds, sneering at it. George then stopped typing and smiled and patted mark on the shoulder. "I won''t let you go if you want to. Isn''t it embarrassing for me to fall asleep under the stage?" "Boss, brother George, how can you talk like that? I''m kind..." Mark''s heart was happy. On the surface, he looked like the baby was wronged and began to read it endlessly. "Puff ~" Suddenly, a burst of laughter interrupted Mark''s poor performance. Silently, the three looked back and found a familiar friend standing behind them. "Bamboo orchid! What are you doing here? No, what did you just laugh at? I''m telling the truth! " Mark was happy at first, but when he reacted, he immediately defended.. "I''ll see you off. I won''t say a word when I leave," Zhu Lan said with a smile, and two people appeared behind her. "I caught up. I blame you for eating too slowly, otherwise you would have arrived early." Big leaf complained breathlessly, but he shook his head helplessly and spoiled, but he didn''t refute. "Do you know?" Mo Yan looked at the three people, with a little doubt in his eyes. They must know each other in the future, but he didn''t expect to know so early. Or it also shows that Zhulan should officially join the Shenao League and start her legendary life. "I''m surprised you''ve traveled together. When Miss Zhulan said, we both thought we had met someone with the same name and surname." Daye also said with a strange face that Zhulan has a deep background and strong strength. Even he is cautious, but he didn''t expect others to know him long ago. Sure enough, the friends of the strong are also the strong, and he is one of them. Well, no problem! "It''s fate to know each other. If we have time to play in our dark Town, we''ll accompany us in person and never let everyone down." George also smiled and took the initiative to invite us. "Yes, brother George''s cooking is really mouth watering!" Big leaf hit it and said in his mouth, which made everyone laugh. "Become a search officer?" At this time, Mo Yan finally broke in and asked Zhulan. "Well, grandma knows a lot of people. It''s not difficult to arrange me to go in," Zhulan said without any concern. They are strong and have nothing to say by the back door. "Slow down, don''t put too much pressure on others, and it''s good to pay more attention to the surrounding scenery," murmured. "Let nature take its course, you know, sometimes it''s hard to be famous." Zhu LAN blinked and smiled with a trace of cunning. Mo Yan also smiled, "then I have to run faster. I will participate in this quasi Heavenly King competition. I should be more famous..." "Ah, I knew you would participate. Wait, I will win back this time!" Before Mo Yan finished speaking, Da Ye on one side shouted with excitement, causing many people around to look at him one after another. "Shut up" electromagnet put a hook around his neck, and the palm covered his mouth. The action was skilled and accurate. But then, electromagnet also turned his head and said, "I will also participate in this championship. Don''t think I haven''t made any progress." "Wait and see!" Mo Yan nodded, turned his head and looked at Zhulan, "are you going?" "Don''t go," Zhu LAN refused, and then said calmly, "the strong bite Land Shark is about to break through the king level, and it doesn''t play a big role in the quasi King competition". People: Listen, do people say? "Ah, why should I know you? It''s more abnormal than one. It''s said that we are the divine Gemini!" Big Ye is very angry holding the explosive head. The electromagnet on one side rarely agreed and nodded, indicating that he was tired. "I don''t want to, but my strength doesn''t allow it," said Zhu LAN, pretending to be helpless. Now, even the silent words couldn''t help but want to jump up and hit people. I don''t know. The bamboo orchid is even skinnier than the shrimps! "Dear passengers, Hello, flight ag2020 from lily of the valley to Mankin begins boarding now..." With the announcement of boarding in the waiting hall, the conversation stopped abruptly. "Time to go!" Mo Yan breathed heavily, then took the lead in nodding to the crowd, picked up his backpack and went straight to the boarding gate. Mark and George also nodded, then took their backpacks and quickly followed. "Remember to play in the city!" Mark said loudly, especially reluctantly. "Must!" Big leaf waved in response. At this point, the divine trip is over. Chengdu, we''re back! At the moment when Mo Yan and others boarded the plane, they suddenly walked into an uninvited guest in the dark road hall in the urban area. "Are you here to challenge the Taoist school? Please make an appointment here first. " "If you only challenge the Taoist hall, it''s so boring!" Chapter 669 "How boring it is to challenge the Taoist school?" Xiao Ming looks at the man with a strange smile in front of him and knows that the other party is not good. "Why not challenge the Taoist school?" Xiao Ming asked in a deep voice, without any cowardice in his eyes. As the first student of the dark night hall, mu Xiaming may not be the strongest, but because he likes data flow fighting, he has become more and more stable. Even young. "I think the geomantic omen of the dark night hall is good. I want to stay here for two days and use your advanced mimicry space to give my big babies a rising experience." The man''s tone was frivolous, which immediately angered other apprentices watching the war. "This is the dark night hall. You can''t be arrogant. Who are you?" "Yes, it''s too arrogant!" "Mr. Ming, you don''t have to do it. Let''s teach him a lesson." "Yes, Mr. Ming..." "Hahaha, a group of little children who haven''t got all the hair want to teach me a lesson?" The man seemed to hear a big joke, then smiled and threw an elf ball with his backhand. "Ring bear, use earthquake!" Xiao Ming''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t hesitate. Fortunately, he had been vigilant, so he sent elves at the first time. "Dunjia, quicksand hell! Heluga, purgatory! " Quicksand hell desertification the ground, directly eliminating the effect of the earthquake, while heiruga directly attacked the ring bear with purgatory, one to two, Xiaoming was not ashamed. He even sent a third elf secretly to treat the enemy. "Hum! Big billed Finch, cut with air! " The sneak attack failed. The man sent a second elf with an ugly face. He was an elite and senior big billed bird. Air cutting interfered with the casting of purgatory, and the circle bear also took the opportunity to avoid the attack of purgatory. Other disciples of the Taoist school came forward to help, but Xiao Ming stopped them directly. "Leave it to me. You go to find uncle Ann and Nicole. The other party is obviously prepared. There must be other accomplices!" When they heard this, although they were worried about whether Xiaoming could stop each other, they also knew that it would be more reliable for uncle an to come to support them. The key is that Xiaoming doesn''t want them to be in danger. The strength of these students is uneven. Not only does it have little effect, but it''s easy to be coerced by their opponents. "Want to go? Big billed finch returns with a swallow! Ring bear arm hammer! " "Heluga, smoke! Dunjia, rolling attack! " Dunjia blocked the return of the big billed bird, and heiruga also succeeded in blocking the sight of the ring bear with smoke. But at this time, an arbor monster suddenly jumped out of the ground. The target was the Taoist apprentices who were ready to evacuate from the back door. "Meow!" Suddenly, a big purple cat appeared on the only way of arbor monster and steadily used the guard to stop its attack. But Xiao Ming secretly sent out the third elf just in case. Sun elf! After three years of training, Ibrahimovic, whom Xiao Ming originally chose, has now evolved into a cherished super power elf. "Mental compulsion!" "Meow ~" The sun elf gave a soft cry, and the red gem in the middle of the eyebrow suddenly emitted a dazzling light. Caught off guard, arbor monster was directly caught by the spirit, and then hit the man''s feet under the control of the sun elf. At the same time, ansu and Nicole of the intelligence service in dark night town were also attacked. Although the attacker did not have the strength of the quasi King level, he was experienced in the war, and the other party seemed to know that uncle an''s strength was not weak, and only harassed him throughout the whole process. The key also shows his intention to rob Nicole from time to time, which makes uncle an rather wary of rats and dare not venture forward. Dragged! An Shu''s people are old and sophisticated, but they are also willing to fight, but they are not strong enough. The other party is so brazenly fighting, and the whole process is dominated by harassment and procrastination. Obviously, they have other plans. Today, however, Xiaoming was the only one left in the Taoist hall. Sinan brothers and sisters went out for training and didn''t return. Boniu and Zongjie were also stationed in their respective villages and couldn''t support them. "It''s just the day when the owner of the pavilion is ready to come back by plane. During this time, everyone can''t contact him on the plane. I''m afraid it''s a big conspiracy!" Uncle an protected Nicole behind him, while dealing with the harassment of the attacker, but his heart became more and more heavy. But what uncle an doesn''t know is that in fact, there are only dark night hall, intelligence department and police station in dark night town. Most people even thought that there were experts to challenge the Taoist school, so the movement was a little louder. The fundamental reason is that the operators behind the scenes only made a symbolic attack on the layout of the dark night town to prevent it from freeing up manpower to support other cities. The real battlefield is in Yuanzhu City, shallot City, Kikyo city and RUOYE town. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. When an uninvited guest came to challenge the dark night hall, different numbers of attackers appeared in all the cities in the city capital area at the same time. In four cities including Yuanzhu City, a large number of rocket team members wearing black combat clothes appeared out of thin air. It directly attacked the Road Museum, police station, training ground, Research Institute, large shopping mall and other important areas. Rockets, even pointing at the whole city! What is more shocking is that the alliance did not know such a large-scale attack in advance. The Rockets were paid off only two years ago, but now their penetration into the urban area has been so exaggerated. Even the dark night town was infiltrated in the short half a year when silent words were not guarded. Rockets, how terrible! The silent words on the plane were closing their eyes, but a sudden broadcast made their hearts pull up in an instant. Chengdu area is attacked by underground forces. The flight is cancelled. The plane will return to suzuela city in Shenao area! Full attack? Silent without any hesitation, he got up and walked directly to the cockpit door, and George and mark immediately followed, with dignified eyes. "Sir, please go back to your seat..." the stewardess saw Mo Yan and others coming over with a dignified look and immediately stepped forward to intercept them. "I''m the master of the dark night road hall in the city capital area. I''m a quasi King level combat power. Now the city capital area has been attacked..." The stewardess looked at me with a sick look in your head. Although he kept smiling, he strongly interrupted, "Sir, you are not the only passenger on the plane. Our duty is to ensure the safety of all passengers..." Silent Yan frowned and looked at each other with the same look whether your brain is sick or not. "Who told you to fly to the city capital area? The city capital area is attacked. The divine Austrian alliance must send someone to support it. Help me contact the underground command and let me and my companions start with the first batch of support troops. " At this point, silent added dissatisfied, "it''s much faster than your civil aircraft." Chapter 670 "Don''t worry, the six attackers have been repulsed. Except for a few apprentices who have suffered minor injuries, there are no other serious losses," Mu Xiaming reported solemnly on the other end of the phone. "Well, well done! I have ordered the gentleman crow and heluga to help you and uncle Ann repel the enemy when necessary. " As he spoke, Mo Yan sent the gentleman crow and heiruga to Xiao Ming. "OK, curator, when will you be back?" Xiao Ming was obviously relieved after receiving two elf balls. Gentleman crow is a ready overlord. He can call a large number of companions to help him fight at any time in dark night town. The strength of heluga is not weak, and its command ability is obvious to all. With the command of silent words, the two Elves will listen to him temporarily, which greatly improves Xiaoming''s confidence to fight. Without this request, unless the dark night Taoist hall itself suffered a devastating blow, the silent elves would not take the initiative. After all, the quasi Heavenly King elves themselves are proud and naturally do not want to be driven by other trainers at will, let alone when the trainers'' ability is not enough. Therefore, the two who lend silent words to Xiao Ming are also relatively easy to speak. If bangira is allowed to come over and support, without saying whether she can obey the command, bangira is afraid that she will punch Mo Yan first. "I won''t go back for the time being. This time, the Rockets invaded the city. As one of the owners of the Eighth Avenue Museum, I was also assigned other tasks. But I''ll let mark go back to garrison. Dark night town is not the main battlefield. It''s enough to have him. " Xiao Ming''s heart sank when he heard the first half of the sentence, but when he knew that mark was coming back, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He secretly rejoiced that he didn''t interrupt the owner. "I know the owner. I will keep the dark night Town from being invaded before master mark comes back!" "Well, remember to take care of boniu and Zongjie. The subsequent harassment actions of the Rockets will certainly continue. You can also arrange for the disciples of the Taoist school to experience. If you have anything difficult to decide, you can ask Uncle an. " Xiao Ming''s heart suddenly jumped, "you mean..." "During our absence, the security of dark night town will be handed over to you. It''s also a good experience for you." Mo Yan gently nods to Xiao Ming. Although his action is light, he makes the other party feel heavy responsibility in an instant. "You must live up to your trust!" Hung up the phone, silent turned around and saw George and mark with a sigh on their face. "The little carrots are beginning to take responsibility now," mark sighed solemnly, pretending to be mature. George smiled and said, "others say that our dark night hall is a group of child soldiers. Let them see how good our children are." Silent speech could not help grinning at the smell of speech. An old father''s sense of achievement came into being. Even the haze of the attack on the dark night town was dispelled. "Silent speaker, the first support troops have arrived at the airport. You and your partners can also board the plane," said a trainer in league uniform. "Well, let''s go!" When they boarded the faster and stronger military transport plane, they found that several familiar friends were already sitting on it. "You... Are going to Chengdu, too?" Mo Yan looked at Da Ye, electromagnet and Zhulan. Although he had the answer in his heart, he couldn''t help asking. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon. When we heard that the city needed support, the three of us submitted our application without saying a word. How do you feel?" Listening to Da Ye''s previous words, murmur said that they really had some emotions in their hearts, but they were soon destroyed by his last sentence. be moved? Dare not move. Many people still don''t understand that the Rockets have the courage to attack the city openly. Until shallot city fell, RUOYE town Spirit Research Institute was blown up, and although Yuanzhu city and Kikyo city beat back the enemy, they were also seriously damaged. At this moment, people suddenly realized how terrible the power hidden underground was. RUOYE Town, Chengdu district. As the only registration point for the silver conference in the urban area, it strangely balances the two characteristics of prosperity and calm. But now, the smoke and war everywhere make the City long gone. After the rocket team blew up the Spirit Research Institute, they directly chose to retreat. When a large number of reinforcements came, they only saw a broken RUOYE town. "Appease and treat first. The reconnaissance team is responsible for collecting the traces left by the rocket team, but don''t act rashly." The speaker is a tall and straight man who makes people feel like spring breeze. If silent words are here, they will recognize each other. This man is one of the four kings in the city capital area, Sen! It is also the sad reminder king who died in the hands of the ghost ship killer in his previous life. Now, Sen was ordered to come to RUOYE town and became the battle commander here to coordinate the confrontation of the Rockets. After tianwangsen gave the order, someone responded quickly and began to take action. He is the nominal battle commander in chief. Naturally, he can''t do everything personally, but as one of the highest combat forces in the urban area, his arrival itself has a very strong soothing effect. The Rockets can''t run so clean after stealing a lot of precious information and rare elves from the Research Institute. Therefore, what tianwangsen has to do now is to appear in front of the public to stabilize people''s hearts and silently wait for the news of the investigation force. After finding the rocket team''s residence, with the support force continuously gathered, give the rocket team the heaviest counterattack! At the same time, the heavenly kings appeared in the three cities of Yuanzhu, shallot and Platycodon grandiflorum. A Jedi counterattack against the underground force of the Rockets is rapidly gaining momentum! For the city alliance, this is a counterattack war related to dignity. Only victory can not defeat. But for the common people, they hate the rocket team that destroyed their homes, but they are more shocked by the terrorist power of each other. It turns out that in addition to the spirit alliance, there is another such powerful organization on the same land! Three years ago, the riots in manjin market were too far away. Even if they were noisy, they were eventually forgotten. Now the whole city has been attacked, and people will really start to fear and fear when the incident instantly concerns everyone. Some people who were cornered by the League for various reasons, even without thinking much, have taken the initiative to look for the trail of the rockets and try to join them to seek asylum. As long as the Rockets resist the league''s subsequent fierce retaliation, they will develop more and more horribly in the future. This is the real purpose of the rocket team in planning the full map attack! Chapter 671 Mo Yan and others grasped the seat belt to ease the discomfort caused by the rapid landing of the aircraft. After an eight hour flight, they finally returned to the capital area. Looking at the man Jin market, which seemed to be quiet, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At least not all cities have been reduced to war. Manjin City, which has experienced the baptism of the Rockets, belongs to the category without much loss in this attack. When the plane landed, the people were greeted by Miss Junsha with a dignified face and master Yongcun, the owner of manjindao hall. "Thank you for coming all the way to support me. I won''t say much nonsense. The arrangements for you have been drawn up. Please listen carefully." The resolute Junsha began to assign tasks when she came up. Of course, Mo Yan and others knew that the situation was urgent, so they didn''t have much emotion. And silent speech just took the time to nod to his old friend master Yongcun. "Silent speaker, according to the previous remote communication with you, we will send a helicopter to send your partner mark back to dark night town." "Well, thank you!" Silently nodded. At the same time, Junsha also walked out of two policemen behind her, leading mark directly to the nearby helicopter. "I''m going. I''ll leave the dark night town to me!" Mark hammered his chest and looked absolutely OK. However, it gives people a feeling of uneasiness. But murmur said they had no time to worry. Junsha soon announced the arrangements of others. "Master of silent speech hall, because you are strong and have the experience of dealing with the Rockets, you and your partner George are arranged to shallot City, where the war is the most serious. Mr. Daye, Mr. electromagnetism, you may have to go to Yuanzhu city. Miss Zhulan, you are arranged to go to RUOYE town. The situation in these two cities is also relatively severe. If there are no other important things, please follow us immediately. " Mo Yan and others looked at each other. Obviously, they had expected to be arranged in different cities, so they all nodded and were taken to different helicopters. "The helicopter has prepared some food. The two can have a little rest. After arriving at shallot City, they will fight!" The co pilot of the helicopter turned his head and said with a little respect and some seriousness. "Well, we know," George smiled and thanked, and then shared the bread with silent. Two hours later, the silent words and George were awakened. They looked out of the helicopter window and found that the shallot city was under their feet. "Silent words, there is a battle over there!" Mo Yan followed his reputation and found that there were a large number of trainers and elves in the Lighthouse of shallot city. Half of them were wearing black combat uniforms with big "R" printed on them in bright red. "Shall we go straight over there?" The helicopter pilot asked hurriedly. "It''s too late! The enemy has come! " Mo Yan suddenly turns his head and looks to the other side. A strong armored bird is flying towards them quickly. WOW The helicopter cabin door was opened directly by silent words, a red light flashed, and the giant toothed shark had appeared in the air. "Quick decision, water cannon!" "Shark!" After the giant toothed shark stabilized its shape by spraying water, it hardly hesitated. Opening its mouth is a powerful water cannon attack. The opposite armored bird is only elite and advanced. In addition, it is not good at special defense. A water cannon almost killed it. "Oh!" The armored bird screamed and fled to the ground without saying a word, but how could the giant toothed shark give him a chance, followed by another water cannon, which forcibly accelerated its speed of falling to the ground. "Don''t land easily if you don''t have a response. We''re going down!" George gave orders to the two pilots, then sent aloredo directly, and disappeared into the cabin in a moment. Mo Yan didn''t hesitate to see this. In the frightened eyes of the pilot, he jumped out of the helicopter. A dark shadow flashed, and the giant toothed shark accurately caught Mo Yan and took him quickly to the battlefield. The two drivers looked at each other and saw the surprise and excitement in each other''s eyes. "Come on, young man!" In the battlefield below, many people also saw the falling of armored birds, and silent words flew here on a giant toothed shark, which attracted a lot of attention. "I know him. The owner of the dark night Hall said silently that our reinforcements have arrived!" A league trainer suddenly shouted. "Reinforcements are coming! Support again! " "Go to hell, rockets, go to hell!" The momentum of the League increased greatly, and the members of the rocket team all looked frightened. With each passing day, several Elves were knocked down in the blink of an eye. "But alone, I''ll stop him!" A character wearing a white combat suit, obviously the captain of the rocket team, stood up and looked at the silent words in the air with a dignified face. "Big billed Finch, peck the drill! Electric shock beast, thunder! " "Elite group members?" At this time, Mo Yan also saw the rocket team members wearing white combat clothes below, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. "Surfing!" "Shark!" Shallot city is a coastal city, and the water system near the lighthouse is naturally rich in energy. But in the blink of an eye, a very spectacular wave condensed under the giant toothed shark, just like a sky curtain, smashed at one person and two pets below! WOW! The terrible surfing like tsunami not only directly knocked down the elite members of the rocket team, but also shocked all the rocket team members who were still fighting around! "Giant toothed shark, awakening power!" Mo Yan, whether they are frightened or not, directly orders the giant toothed shark to carry out point-to-point accurate attack, and the attack target is not the spirit, but those rocket team members! "Run away!" "Help, help!" "I surrender, don''t kill me..." For a time, the rocket team members with silent words as the center almost fell down at the speed of wheat cutting, accompanied by a shrill scream. Five minutes later, all the members of the nearby rocket team died, were disabled, were caught, and none escaped. At this time, a bloody and embarrassed League trainer stumbled to silent speech. As he ran, he shouted, "sir! Please go and support the shallot Road Museum. The owner Tieyi is dead, but there are still a large number of rocket team members there, and I don''t know if anyone has survived. " "Tieyi... Dead?" Silent speech was stunned. It was said that he had had some festivals with each other, and even secretly calculated on him. But I didn''t expect that Tieyi would die directly in the rocket attack. However, Mo Yan doesn''t think it''s too strange to think of Tieyi''s strength like slag. Sitting in such a prosperous port city as shallot City, its own strength is only up to the elite level. No wonder the Rockets listed shallot city as the key care object. Every man is innocent and bears his sin! But what''s more strange for Mo Yan is that the heavenly king trainer who should have come to shallot city... Why hasn''t he been seen? Chapter 672 "George, I''ll leave it to you!" Mo Yan turns his head and says to George not far away. At this time, he is commanding aloredo to treat the injured trainer and elves. Before the two came, the two sides had fought for a long time. Most of everyone''s elves had lost their fighting ability, so the treatment intensity was not generally large. George quickly nodded to Mo Yan, and then immediately bent down to give first aid to the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex around him. Silent words don''t delay. Although George has few moves, he is only stronger than mark and doesn''t need him to take care of him alone. "Giant toothed shark, let''s go!" "Shark!" Ten minutes later, Mo Yan came to the shallot road hall. From a high altitude, nearly half of the shallot Road Pavilion has collapsed, full of fire and smoke. It can''t be seen that it was once one of the eight Avenue pavilions of the league. "Larullas, see if there''s anyone around." "Laru ~" Lalulas, who was lying on Moyan''s shoulder, let out a light cry. The blood red pupils under the bangs flashed slightly, and a powerful superpower spread out in an instant. "Lu ~" "Over there? Giant toothed Shark! " Mo Yan patted the giant toothed shark under his body and let it fly in the direction of larula''s fingers. Soon, Mo Yan arrived in front of a collapsed house with a giant toothed shark, and lalulas spontaneously used her mind to remove all the wood and gravel. "Escape routes?" Looking at the dark hole under the house, he whispered to himself. The hole was not big enough for the giant toothed shark to fly in it. Silently, he simply took it back and sent the moon elf to jump with it. "Moon elf, flash!" "Khaki!" The bright yellow light lit up the underpass. Without hesitation, he walked quickly to the deep with the moon elf and lalulas. "The footprints are many and messy. It looks like an escape route, but it doesn''t rule out that the Rockets have found here..." With the flash of the moon elf, murmur secretly speculated about the traces left in the channel and found that the result was probably not very good. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help speeding up, but before walking for two minutes, lalulas stopped silent speech. "Silently, there is someone on the other side of the wall!" "Hiding?" Silent speech was stunned, but without hesitation, he directly asked lalulas to use instant movement. On the other side of the wall, many people have heard footsteps coming from outside. They quickly asked others to keep quiet and relax for fear of being found again. But the next moment, a white light flashed suddenly, and silent words appeared in front of everyone. Everyone hiding in the secret room was startled, and some people commanded the spirit to attack silent without saying a word. "Lu!" When mindfulness was launched, lalulas directly blocked the three in one magnetic monster and armored bird that launched the attack. When lalulas was ready to fight back, he was stopped by silent waving. "Stop! I am silent! " "Silent words... Are you the owner of the dark night road nearby? The alliance sent support? How many people are here? What''s going on outside? " A young Taoist trainer recognized Mo Yan and asked a series of questions like a machine gun. Silent speech glanced at the people in the secret room, most of whom were women and children. Even ah MI, the future Taoist master, was among them, and beside him lay a white haired old man who had been in a coma. "I''m asking you, what''s going on outside? Can we go out? " Seeing that Mo Yan ignored him, the young man said anxiously again, and even wanted to come forward and pull Mo Yan. "Khaki!" With a low roar, the moon elf lowered his body and aimed at the young man. The momentum of the quasi Heavenly King broke out, instantly woke the other party up and stepped back with fear. Silent speech turned his head and glanced at the man. Without paying too much attention, he quickly walked to the unconscious old man. "Honey, do you remember me?" "Yes!" Although ah Mi''s face was pale, she obediently answered. She grabbed the old man around her with her small hands and prayed in a low voice. "Brother Mo Yan, please help Grandpa. He inhaled a lot of poison gas released by double bullet gas in order to cover our escape. We don''t have therapeutic elves..." Ah Mi said, tears finally couldn''t help flowing down, and the cry couldn''t stop. Silent words didn''t comfort ah MI. It would be better to make her cry at this time. What she can do now is to save her grandfather Bashuo first. "Moon elf, healing bell! Larullas, cure the wave! " The healing bell recovers the abnormal state, the Healing Wave recovers Ba Shuo''s physical strength, and with the cooperation of the two elves, Ba Shuo''s face becomes ruddy with the naked eye. "Cough..." The comatose eight Shuo suddenly coughed, and his slightly turbid eyes gradually opened. When people around saw that the backbone eight Shuo woke up, they quickly surrounded him, but they didn''t dare to get too close to silent words. "Cough... I''m not dead yet. Did the alliance send reinforcements?" Bashuo was picked up by the crowd, but because he was surrounded, he didn''t see the silent words for the first time. "Grandpa, you finally woke up. Great, great... We''re all so worried about you." The young man who had questioned Mo Yan began to cry with tears, and Mo Yan saw that ah MI was slightly rudely pulled aside by the other party. "Cough... What are you crying about? Answer my question. How is shallot market now? Cough... " Eight Shuo some hate iron not steel ground scolded, then caused a burst of violent cough, see silent words can''t help but frown. Thinking of this, Mo Yan didn''t want to delay any more and walked directly towards the crowd. When others saw him approaching, they could only retreat with a little fear. "It turned out to be the master of the silent language hall. I don''t thank you for your kindness. In the future, the shallow onion road hall will respect the dark night road hall and rely on your support. Cough..." "Grandpa, what are you talking about! When do we need outsiders to support the shallot Hall... " Pop! "Shut up! Cough... " Bashuo looked at his grandson in front of him. He was very angry but extremely disappointed. He had abandoned his son, but he didn''t want his grandson to be useless. Think of the dark night Taoist hall, which has become famous in recent years. It is obviously a group of young trainers, but it compares them with all these old Taoist halls. "Let the silent speech hall owner laugh. You''ve seen ah MI, who has a lot of talents. If you don''t mind, when the Rockets are over, I want her to study in the dark hall for a while. " Silent speech looked at the frail old man in front of him and became more and more convinced of the recognition in his heart. With BA Shuo, the shallot Road Museum will not really decline. "Naturally!" Chapter 673 As the only city captured by the Rockets, shallot Road Museum is to blame. However, because Tieyi, the owner of the museum, is dead, the alliance is not easy to be too accountable on the surface. However, if the shallot Road Museum can not recommend a convincing new owner in a short time, many people must be scrambling to eat this fat meat. Old and sophisticated, Bashuo was already aware of the crisis of shallot road hall before he fell into a coma. When he woke up and saw silent words, he chose him almost without any hesitation. In his opinion, the future of silent speech is unlimited, which is a very high-quality thigh. Because they are young, they will not be as greedy as some old guys in the league. In addition, his poor granddaughter, ah MI, said silently that he really wanted to annex them. I''m afraid he would have a hard time in his conscience. On this thought, Ba Shuo felt that the pain of being choked by the poisonous smoke had been alleviated a lot. Oh, I''m so clever! "Master... Master?" Mo Yan patted Ba Shuo, who had no God in his eyes, thinking that the poisonous smoke had damaged his brain. "Ah! You said... "Ba Shuo was awakened from his imagination by silent words, and his old face couldn''t help blushing. "Elder, when did you get here?" Silent words didn''t care too much. They asked directly when they saw people without hindsight. As soon as Bashuo woke up, he didn''t know much, and the next grandson was stunned by him and sat on the ground without saying a word. "Brother Moyan, we had just had breakfast and the Rockets began to attack the city. It wasn''t long before grandpa hid here with us. It''s five o''clock in the afternoon. It''s almost ten hours. " Ah Mi said timidly while looking at her watch. Although it''s a little wordy, it''s clear. After listening to the silent speech, his eyebrows could not help but frown. There was no alliance to support him for nearly ten hours? Most importantly, what about the heavenly king in charge of shallot city? Where is he? "All of you haven''t gone out since you came in?" Murdoch asked again. The crowd shook their heads one after another, with neat and uniform movements. "Silent Pavilion owner, because shallot city is a port city, most of the city''s security forces... Are also placed in the south port, and the Taoist Pavilion is relatively empty." When Bashuo said this, his eyes were full of shame and regret. Shame is that they occupy the position of the Taoist hall, seek the great interests of the port, and put the security force in the port. In fact, it is the interests of the family, not the whole shallot city. Remorse is because he spoiled his son Tieyi, helped him wipe his ass again and again, and even gave him the position of owner. The Rockets obviously already know that Tieyi, the shallow onion hall owner, is strong outside and strong in the middle. Naturally, he will take this as a breakthrough to hit the League hard. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. If you don''t deserve an iron virtue, you will be bitten by it. This bite... Is life. Now white haired people send black haired people, but Bashuo doesn''t even have time for pain. Before and after coma, he can only think about how to preserve the family. When he thought of his son Tieyi''s death again, Bashuo was only sad for a little while, so he continued to ask again. "Nangangkou should be the place with the most fierce war. I don''t know what''s going on there?" "Is it near the lighthouse?" Mo Yan recalled his previous rough observation of shallot city in the air and confirmed. "Yes, that''s it!" "The battle there has ended, almost losing both sides. I haven''t had time to go to other places. I''m not sure." "Ah... It''s lucky that someone is still alive. Please send me out. Shallot city still needs our own protection after all." Silent Yan nodded. He just came to support. He can help for a while, but he can''t help for a lifetime. Ba Shuo looked around at the others in the secret room. Except for the elderly and young children, the rest were some weak Taoist apprentices, such as ah MI and grandson. "You... Who are willing to go out against the enemy, come to me." Ba Shuo''s tone was gentle and could not hear any joy or anger. Most of the Taoist apprentices stood up without any hesitation. They had escaped once and didn''t want to escape again. But Bashuo was not happy, because his great grandson, who had high hopes, stood still and hesitated. "Grandpa, my strength... Even if I go out, it''s just a drag..." Bashuo''s grandson bowed his head and his voice became smaller and smaller. Ba Shuo closed his eyes and adjusted his mood. This was actually the last chance he gave his grandson. If he chose to stand up without hesitation, it would be saved, and he would try to cultivate him again. But obviously, Basuo''s grandson didn''t even realize what he had lost from this retreat. "... then stay here and the others will follow me." He opened his eyes again. There was no depression in his eyes. He turned and solemnly nodded to silent speech, then slowly walked to a wall and pressed the hidden switch. "Grandpa, I''ll help you." ah Mi saw that Ba Shuo was not in good health, so she ran over. "Don''t worry, grandpa is not so old." "Grandpa is not old, but he is temporarily ill and needs to be taken care of when he is ill." ah Mi said stubbornly and seriously without letting go. Ba Shuo patted ah Mi''s hand and no longer broke free, revealing his first smile after waking up. At this time, the door of the chamber of secrets has been slowly opened. Ba Shuo took the lead and went out. A group of Taoist school apprentices followed closely, and silent speech is responsible for breaking the rear. The people who stayed in the secret room silently watched Basuo and their departure, hoping that the battle would end as soon as possible. Soon, they returned to the ground and saw the destroyed shallot Road Museum. They couldn''t help but turn red in their eyes, including Bashuo. This is also their home. "Elder, where shall we go first?" "These children haven''t grown up yet. I hear you say the battle in the port is over. Why don''t we meet them first?" After all, Bashuo is still seeking stability. He doesn''t want anything to happen in the future. "Let''s meet first, Geng GUI!" "Jie ~" Geng ghost appeared, held up the people with a space barrier, and disappeared in the shallot hall with a series of exclamations. With so many people moving, Geng GUI''s speed was naturally not as fast as that of giant toothed shark, but in half an hour, they came to the Lighthouse of south port. After they landed steadily, George and a group of less injured trainers greeted them one after another. Everyone was happy after seeing Basuo, and then quickly informed the current situation. George also caught in the crowd and gave silent a reassuring look, indicating that there were no other accidents during that period. There are eight Shuo in the future. How to organize the rescue naturally falls on silent words. He will be a strong hitter safely. George was completely busy. When he saw that silent was all right, he hurriedly turned around and continued his treatment work. Chapter 674 The appearance of Ba Shuo made everyone have a backbone in an instant, and a lot of uneasiness and fear on their faces disappeared. Seeing this, I suddenly understand how a Taoist master exists for the people of the city. However, his dedication to dark night town is far from being as dedicated as that of Bashuo. In his opinion, becoming a Taoist trainer just adds a boost to his strength. If there is a better choice in the future, he will let the owner go to others But now, Mo Yan has a new understanding of the Taoist hall owner. He began to hesitate about what the future will be. But now is not the time to think about this, because Bashuo has come to him with the crowd. "Silent speaker, let''s discuss the next rescue plan together. I want to settle the masses and discuss the counterattack..." Silent Yan waved his hand and interrupted Ba Shuo. He continued, "just decide what to do in this regard. Just tell me what to do.". Ba Shuo was stunned. Seeing that Mo Yan was serious and didn''t look fake, he reorganized his language and continued, "then please lead the master of Mo Yan hall to the spirit center. Only by restoring there can all our logistics keep up." "I don''t need to lead the team. I''ll go and explore myself first. It''s faster." Silently speaking, without giving them time to argue, he directly sent the giant toothed shark and flew away. Ba Shuo and others looked at each other. In the end, they didn''t send anyone. The key is that they can''t keep up. Silence is too fast. On the other side, Mo Yan came to the elf center in a twinkling of an eye. As a strategic building, the spirit center is naturally the top priority of rocket attacks. But looking down from the sky, the elf center looked completely intact. "Larullas, probe." "OK, silent." A few seconds later, lalulas opened her eyes and said solemnly, "silently, there are people inside, but they don''t move, and they don''t see any elves." "Giant toothed shark, go down and have a look." "Shark!" Mo Yan landed in the backyard of the spirit center. As soon as he entered the door, he saw several people lying on the ground with shortness of breath, but he didn''t seem to wake up. "It''s a nightmare!" Larullas jumped down from silent''s shoulder and ran to one of them. Lalulas took out the nightmare bead that dakrai gave it and gently pasted it on each other''s forehead. A stream of pink and purple energy flows out of each other''s brain and is then fully absorbed by the nightmare bead. Lalulas did the same thing to the people who fell to the ground. In the process, she said nothing, but her face became more and more dignified. He thought of dakrai for the first time, but quickly denied this speculation. The energy absorbed by nightmare beads was pink and purple, which was inconsistent with it. The pink purple nightmare is more like the effect used by the super power elves, but it can last so long that Mo Yan immediately thought of a person. One of the four cadres of the Rockets, Athena! "The enemy''s road is narrow," murmur sighed. If it''s the other party, the battle will have to be fought. "Silently, these people''s nightmare state has been lifted. Just wake up normally, but they don''t have elf balls. They should have been robbed by the Rockets." "Well, save people first" silently nodded, and then ordered Geng GUI to go and tell George the news here, and then convey it to Bashuo. "Jie ~" Seeing Geng ghost leaving, Mo Yan put his eyes on lalulas again. Seeing that he had been running forward and backward with short legs, he couldn''t help it after all. "Larullas, have you forgotten that you can evolve?" After two seconds in situ, lalulas said firmly, "I just want to know how different I am in controlling nightmare beads in different forms. Well, that''s it! " Then, lalulas evolved into cherulian. After pretending to absorb the nightmare energy of the two people, it evolved into the last sanedo. The evolved saneido glanced and said silently, "don''t bully me!" Silent words: (o '' '' o) After evolution, saneido didn''t run either. He directly controlled the nightmare bead with his super ability to shuttle rapidly through the whole elf center, and absorbed the nightmare energy every other space. Compared with lalulas''s short legs, shanedo''s efficiency is very different. Just after lalulas absorbed the first nightmare energy with the nightmare bead, a tapir who led the dream suddenly opened his eyes and the hypnotic pendulum in his hand fell directly to the ground. "The nightmare was cracked?" A plump blonde woman frowned and asked around the Tapir. If silent speech is here, we can know that his guess is completely correct. The culprit of the nightmare is Athena, one of the four cadres of the Rockets! "Soly!" The tapir man nodded, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes. "Don''t argue, it''s enough to delay for more than ten hours." Athena stopped the tapir who led the dream, then turned and left the place. "The reinforcements of shallot city have arrived. At two o''clock in the morning, they will carry out a night attack!" "Yes, sir!" Athena looked at the team patched up from various places, and a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes. It''s not as easy as it seems for the Rockets to launch an all-round attack on the city. In her opinion, this action is more like a means for the new leader to eliminate dissidents, but the fierce technique makes her, an old man of the rocket team, a little scared. Athena didn''t think it was worth sacrificing so many rocket team members just to make the Rockets famous. But she didn''t dare to say these words. She said it was death. Now, she only needs to catch all the second batch of support teams in shallot City, and the task will be successfully completed. As for the first reinforcements? Who would have thought that the four day king of the city alliance was from the beginning to the end from their rockets? When shanedo absorbed the nightmare energy of all people in the elf center, a healing bell awakened them all. After these people found that all their elf balls were robbed, many of them even pointed the spear at Mo Yan. Mo Yan had seen countless human ugliness for a long time, so he didn''t explain it at all. He directly sent Banjila to forcibly deter everyone. Then, when Ba Shuo came with the people and told them about the attack on shallot City, they accepted the reality in despair. Soon, another team of people sent to the police station for investigation also returned to the spirit center, and the result was All out! "What a ferocious rocket team!" "Mom, I want to go home..." "Will they come again? What should we do? " Chapter 675 Shallot city lost the strength of all the guards, which undoubtedly added a shadow to the hearts of all the people present. Many people even burst into tears and began to abuse indiscriminately, but there was a long silence after hysteria. At this time, Ba Shuo stood up. As a celebrity of the previous era, Bashuo''s glory was heard by those present, even if they didn''t know it. "My son, Tieyi, the current owner of shallot Road Museum... Is dead!" As soon as Bashuo came up, he stunned everyone with his son''s death. "Although his strength is average and he is afraid of things on weekdays, my son Tieyi chose to stand up against the rockets at the critical moment!" "Because he delayed a lot of time, our shallot Road Museum didn''t look like the police station..." Ba Shuo didn''t finish, but everyone knew what he meant. "But I''m not happy at all, because no one here knows when the Rockets will launch a sneak attack..." "Then let''s leave shallot city now!" A voice came from the crowd and interrupted Bashuo''s speech. Ba Shuo looked around the crowd, didn''t deliberately look for the speaker, but continued to whisper, "I won''t stop you if you want to leave, but I just want to remind you of three points: First, did the Rockets ambush outside shallot city? Is it really safe to leave shallot city now? Second, the whole city area is now in war. As far as I know, no city has not been attacked. Third, the elves of many people present have been robbed. Are you so timid that you don''t even dare to save your partners? " The torture from the soul frightened everyone. Even if there were people who didn''t accept it, they didn''t dare to question Bashuo at this time. "That''s the same sentence. Those who want to go will go immediately, and those who don''t want to go will stay. Together with our reinforcements, we will launch a counterattack against the rockets and recapture our partners!" Ba Shuo stopped persuading and turned to the awakened Miss Joey. His spirit urgently needed treatment. Ba Shuo in the period of total victory was at least a quasi Heavenly King trainer! On the other hand, most trainers did not hesitate to go to the transmission device after listening to Ba Shuo''s speech. They sent their alternative elves, obviously to join the battle and save their partners. There are many trainers hypnotized in the spirit center. Although the spirit balls on them were robbed by the Rockets, after using other elves, although their strength is not as strong as their full strength, they have at least the power of a war. Even those trainers who didn''t have backup elves took the initiative to find George and Basuo and ask them if they were powerful enough to do something. There are eight shuos in command and Joey, Moyan and mark in logistics. Naturally, they don''t have to deal with things that have nothing to do with the battle. What they have to do now is to go out and find a hiding place for the rockets and prevent them from attacking again. Soon, including Mo Yan, some trainers with at least elite strength and above were selected by Ba Shuo to be specially responsible for the survey. Mo Yan and George are responsible for detecting the East and west sides of shallot City, and other trainers are also divided into some areas. Take the standby walkie talkie and city map of the spirit center. Mo Yan and others don''t delay any more and rush to the places where they need to investigate. Because the heavenly king who came to support was missing, the most powerful silent word was naturally assigned the heaviest task. The east of shallot city is full of forests, and the terrain is flat. It is most likely to be the hiding place chosen by the Rockets. Mo Yan didn''t stop when he came to the border, but let Geng ghost cover his body and directly drill into the dense forest. The tracking skills learned in his previous life have become the instinct of silent speech. At this time, he doesn''t want to wait for a rabbit. Silent words more like to take the initiative! Footprints, smells, blood stains, and even a broken branch can bring a lot of useful information to silent speech. And before long, silent speech found out. Perhaps the victory of the first raid made them a little complacent. Mo Yan found two bottles of wound medicine that had been used up but had no label in a grass. Silent speech is very clear that this kind of injury medicine without label is more conducive to circulation in the underground market, and with this thing, it is not far from finding the Rockets. On the other side, George came to the west of shallot city. He didn''t guard the junction safely, but went straight into the forest in the West. The forest is George''s home! Under the close protection of aloredo, George didn''t even hide much. He closed his eyes directly and began to communicate with the forest through the power of Chang pan. His efficiency was also much faster than silent words, but after a while George opened his eyes, patted aloredo around him and pointed in another direction. The next second, George and aloredo had disappeared. After several moments of movement, George was very close to the place told him by the forest. In order to avoid startling the snake, George took aloredo and began to walk slowly. Aluredo cautiously probes around with his super power to prevent being raided by the other party. After one person and one pet bypassed a bush, a pool of water appeared in front of them. By the pool, an old man with half white hair sat quietly with a fishing rod made of green bamboo in his hand. He was fishing leisurely? George Mo silently counted the number of instant movements of aloredo, and knew that it was very deep into the forest. But I didn''t expect to meet an old man fishing alone here! If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! George squatted lower, but suddenly heard the other party say, "now that you''re here, go fishing with me." George''s heart sank suddenly, but there was still no movement until the old man slowly turned his eyes to the Bush where he was hiding. And when George saw each other''s face clearly, he didn''t get any luck, because... This is a heavenly king. He also lived in the urban area for a long time. Naturally, he knew that the current four heavenly kings in the urban area, and the half hundred old man in front of him was the oldest one today. The fortress of the earth, the earth is the king of heaven, Saga! Shashasha~ When the grass shook, George motioned to eluedo to be calm. He got up slowly and walked to shaga step by step. "King Saka, why are you... Here?" Shaga smiled kindly, with a pair of old flower eyes, making him look like a well read librarian. He patted the grass beside him and motioned George to sit down. Up to now, George has a bad feeling in his heart, but he still sits next to saga. Instead of answering George''s words, Saga pulled up the fishing rod, put on the bait again, and threw it out leisurely. "Shallot City, how is it now?" Chapter 676 George took a deep breath and tried to stabilize his mood. Then he whispered back, "it has been captured once, but the Rockets have evacuated and are trying to rescue." With that, George turned and looked at the king of Saga who had not appeared in shallot city. He stared at the lake without saying a word. Saga pulls up the fishing rod again, replenishes the bait, and then throws the fishing rod out. Until then, he slowly said, "people have lived for a long time. Instead of being forgotten, they will only be more and more tortured and difficult to get rid of." George saw that this was an old man with a story, but there was no big fluctuation in his heart. These days, no one has two unknown secrets. "You are the trainer sent by the League to check the news of the Rockets." Seeing that George was indifferent, Saga seemed to have no desire to continue to share the story, and even restrained the initial smile and said slightly coldly. "Yes!" George''s answer was simple and clear. "I''m the only one in the West. You can go back and report." A flash of surprise flashed in George''s eyes, but shaga keenly caught it. "You''re really smart. What did you guess? Tell me." George is silent, the other person is old and sophisticated, which is obviously difficult to deal with. In addition, he has absolute strength, so he allows himself to be still around. "If you don''t tell me, I know. You suspect that I betrayed the alliance, so you hid here and didn''t support shallot City, right?" "..." George was still silent, and nothing was right at this time. "I did betray. After being a good man in the League all my life, I was finally forced to come to this step." Sure enough, some people just want to beep. It doesn''t matter whether they support it or not. So George remained silent, but saga couldn''t help it. "Aren''t you curious?" "Curious, not curious. Anyway, you won''t let me go if I say anything." Saga was stunned, burst out laughing, and then looked at aloredo behind George. "I have the strength of a quasi heavenly king at a young age. I am an excellent genius everywhere. Now I give you two choices. Or go with me to the Rockets, and you won''t get any less resources, or even more. Or disappear into this world... " Just as saga said the last word, George raised his hand and grabbed eluedo behind him. Instant movement! Shu! The white light flashed. In the stunned eyes of Shajia, one person and one pet really disappeared. "... Hey!" Stunned for two seconds, he smiled angrily. He hadn''t met such an interesting young man for a long time. He was so crisp that he didn''t guard against it. "But where can you escape?" Shaka shook her head and sighed. Then her eyes became sharp. "Nianli puppet, catch up!" On the other hand, Mo Yan quickly found more and more action traces of the Rockets through the residual smell on the wound medicine bottle. Twenty minutes later, Mo Yan followed the trail to a hill and successfully found the hidden entrance of the rocket base. "Soloyac, it''s up to you!" "Kusuo!" With a flash of red light on soloyac, he turned into a tiny electric insect in a moment, and then ran in. Mo Yan finds a big tree to hide and quietly waits for soroyak to bring back the information. About ten minutes later, a gopher suddenly appeared under the big tree where Mo Yan was hiding. The gopher flashed and became an arbor monster again. Arbor monster climbed up the tree, came to silent speech, and finally changed back to soroyak. Mo Yan opened his eyes, put his right hand on soroyak''s forehead and said softly, "dark power soul communication change!" Now silent words don''t even need to transfer their memory to soloyak. As long as the other party doesn''t resist, silent speech can directly see soroyak''s memory. Without language communication, silent Yan quickly saw the general situation inside the rocket base from the perspective of soroyak. The rocket team base is obviously a new place, and the corresponding facilities are very simple. In the middle is a huge hall, in which most rocket team members rest. After entering it, soroyak directly turned into a very common supersonic bat in the rocket team, hung upside down on the roof and scanned the crowd below. After the personnel in and out, Mo Yan can roughly calculate that the number of trainers in the base is about 100. Not much, but also a lot, and the strength can not be accurately judged. But soon, soroyak saw the most important information! Athena, the fourth cadre of the Rockets, and the flaming star shouboya appeared in the hall at the same time. Then after about five or six minutes, they appeared in the hall several times, but no one else could attract soloyak''s attention. At the end of soul communication, what silent words want to know is also roughly clear. First of all, the Rockets are so busy that they are obviously preparing for the second attack on the city. Secondly, apart from the rocket team of about 100 people, at present, only Athena and Boya have the highest combat power to attack shallot city. To Mo Yan''s curiosity, he made Boya so miserable last time. Can this woman turn over? As for the third, Mo Yan doesn''t believe that the Rockets don''t know. The League will send Tianwang trainers to support. But even so, if the Rockets'' maximum combat power is still Athena, the attitude of the heavenly king of the league can be determined. Mutiny! After silently calculating, a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes. Judging from the existing combat power of shallot City, it would be better if it weren''t for the heavenly king trainer to stir up the situation. If the heavenly king really appears Mo Yan touched the key stone on his neck and was ready. Then, Mo Yan ordered soroyak to sprinkle a bottle of strange fragrant powder made by George at the entrance of the rocket base, and then floated back to shallot city. Strange perfume powder is easy to be stained on clothes and lasts for a long time, but human beings can''t smell it at all, The vast majority of Elves will not be stimulated by the smell of this powder, so they subconsciously choose to ignore it. But as long as the spirit with a smart nose can recognize it slightly, it can smell it quickly. This base is still a long way from shallot City, and there is a forest in the middle. It is completely unrealistic to bring people to encircle and suppress. We can only ambush in advance and wait quietly for them to attack. This powder can make silent speech easily grasp each other''s action information. When Mo Yan returned to shallot market, night had come. After getting the rocket team''s information from Mo Yan, Ba Shuo immediately chose to recall the investigation trainer and concentrate on ambushing the rocket team. But when the recall information was transmitted through the walkie talkie, only George never heard back Chapter 677 "George? George? Yes, please reply! " Mo Yan looked at the unresponsive walkie talkie, remained silent for two seconds, got up and walked out. "Silent speech hall master!" Ba Shuo hurried to stop the silent words that he wanted to go out to find George. "I won''t stop you from looking for your partner, but shallot city really needs your help, please... Please come back soon." Ba Shuo said that, regardless of other people''s obstruction, he bowed deeply to Mo Yan. At this moment, many local trainers in shallot city were full of shame. Their own homes, in the end, need to rely on the strength of others to hold. "I''ll be back as soon as possible!" Silent words helped Basuo up without saying anything more. He would help in shallot City, but George''s safety should not be lost. "Giant toothed shark, target the Western Forest!" "Shark!" The blue water flows across the sky. The giant toothed shark is not a flying spirit, but its speed is no slower than that of a real bird. Even because of its acceleration characteristics, it will only get faster and faster. When the lush forest was near, silent Yan tilted his head and touched lalulas on his shoulder. "Search for the mental wave left by the instantaneous movement of aloredo." "OK, silently... Over there!" Giant toothed shark and larulas have a tacit understanding. The former pays attention to driving and the latter pays attention to guiding. In the blink of an eye, they have fine tuned their direction seven or eight times. Silent speech is very clear that the number of directional fine-tuning is the number of instantaneous movements used by aloredo. Moreover, these directions are only fine-tuning, and the overall direction is very clear. Obviously, George has found something and is moving forward with great goals. "Silently, I found it!" Suddenly, lalulas lowered her head and looked at a place in the forest. It seemed to find something in advance. She didn''t even have time to say hello to silent speech. She used the instantaneous movement to catch up. Murmur''s heart sank. There was only one possibility that larula was so worried. George was attacked, and his opponent was stronger than him. Lalulas had to rush to save people in advance! At the next moment, an extremely strong energy wave came from the forest from afar. Without a silent reminder, the giant toothed shark has rushed past. "George!" When Mo Yan arrived, the first thing he saw was George half kneeling on the ground and saneido waiting in front of him. The giant toothed shark landed next to George and stood in front of him with a huge body. Silent speech quickly came to George and found that he was panting and weak. It seemed that he could hardly stand up. "Here you are..." "Well, what happened?" Silent frowned and carefully helped George up. He looked pale and smiled a little bleak. Before George could explain anything, the voice of sanedo''s battle interrupted them. Mo Yan quickly turned his head and found a Nianli puppet floating opposite shanedo. Its strength was... King level! "Four day king shaga is a member of the Rockets!" George''s words immediately made silent realize how troublesome the situation was! "I care about my companions. Don''t say hello to me when you come, silent master." Shajia''s voice came from behind the Nianli puppet, and it was not until then that the silent speech found the other party''s existence. Shajia, the king of heaven on the ground, is called the fortress of the earth. Standing on the ground, it seems to be really integrated into the earth. It''s not easy to detect! "King shakha, are you sure you want to betray the alliance?" Mo Yan first motioned to the giant toothed shark to hold George up, then slowly walked behind shanedo and faced the heavenly king Shajia. "Betrayal?" Shaga disdained to smile. "I have devoted most of my life to the alliance. Can all my contributions be erased by the word betrayal?" "But you still choose to stand on the opposite side of the alliance!" Murmur said in a deep voice, his eyes flashing. The Rockets'' all-round attack on the city is impressive in silent''s memory. However, because the time passed for too long and the mission was still carried out in Fangyuan area at that time, there was not much attention at all. However, silent words can be sure that the last king of heaven, Shaka, was old enough to abdicate, and finally died. There was no news of betrayal. Now, the heavenly king saga not only stands on the opposite side of the alliance, but also becomes the enemy of silent speech and George, including those who flap butterfly wings. It''s himself. Thinking of this, silent speech can''t help feeling a little frightened. The stronger his involvement in this life, the less valuable the experience of the previous life. Many things become more and more different after he joined. Silent words always sound the alarm light in your heart. Any event in the previous life can only be used as a reference and is no longer deterministic! The idea of silent speech was fleeting in the blink of an eye. He put his attention back to reality. It seemed that Shajia was full of emotion. "There are always various fetters in life, so some choices are not free to do whatever you want. You are both talented trainers. It''s very rare for you to have such strength at a young age. Give up the struggle and go to the Rockets with me. The resources and treatment given to you will only be better than the Taoist training house! " Even though George has run away once, Saga still doesn''t want to kill Mo Yan and his wife. He has always indulged his gifted younger generation. Unfortunately, silent speech is not easy to be in the light, and how do you want to plunge into the darkness again? Shook his head, he didn''t say a word of nonsense, and directly ordered saneido to attack! "Magic leaf!" "If you are stubborn, it is the same to take you away! Nianli puppet, the power of the earth! " The magic leaves spread all over the earth to hit the Nianli puppet, but at the same time, the whole earth seemed to move. The shaking of the ground directly affected the display of saneido''s magic leaf. Even silent words could only maintain their balance. No wonder George is so embarrassed! Silent speech was clear in his heart, and then without hesitation sent Geng ghost to hold himself in the air with a space barrier. "Sanai!" Saneido also temporarily gave up the attack, also took himself into the air with super power, and looked at his opponent with dignity. As soon as the Nianli puppet shot, it directly controlled the terrain of the game. If George had no flying elves, he would almost lose half. "Nianli puppet, rock avalanche!" "Sanedo, magic leaf!" The rock avalanche falls from the sky, and the magic leaves turn into green whirlpools, cutting and killing the rock avalanche until there is no threat. But at the end of the mutual consumption of skills between the two sides, the Nianli puppet suddenly appeared next to shanedo. "Signal beam!" Sharjah''s order came late, but the signal beam of Nianli puppet was surprisingly fast. In the blink of an eye, it had bombarded shanedo''s eyes! Chapter 678 "Mental stress!!" "Sanai!" Feeling the approaching crisis, saneido''s adrenaline soared in an instant! After the attribute changes, the signal beam does great damage to it, so it can never be hit! I saw that saneido''s blood red pupil completely turned purple, and an extremely powerful super power burst out in an instant, forcibly stopping the signal beam! Looking at the signal beam only a palm away from him, saneido instantly left a lot of cold sweat. At this time, Mo Yan finally finds out what''s wrong. Normally, the speed of Nianli puppet will not be fast, but this one of Shajia can often attack in front of shanaiduo. It''s magic space! As early as the beginning of the battle, the Nianli puppet used the magic space in advance without anyone finding it. "Shanedo, magic space!" The best way to eliminate the trick space is to use the trick space again! "It''s a quick discovery, but it''s not easy to remove the trick space," said shaga without any worry. As soon as his voice fell, the Nianli puppet hit shanedo directly with a straight drill. As a nearly God, saneido''s tenacity of will is also extraordinary. He endured the sharp pain of being directly drilled and flying, and finally completed the display of magic space. "Seal!" "Directly seal the magic space of Nianli puppet? But what if you seal it, mind puppet, signal beam! " Seal, the skill of saneido society can''t be used anymore, but the price is that saneido is hit again. "Steel gun arm shrimp, aluredo, cure fluctuation!" At the same time, two pink energy hit the hard hit shanedo. Even if the effect of healing fluctuation is halved because of low level, saneido has also been greatly restored. "Together? So what? "Shaga shook his head. The reason why he let silent words dance up to now is that he loved talents. But in the face of absolute strength, what''s the use of one or two cure fluctuations of drinking poison to quench thirst? "Lucky egg, big geranium, cure fluctuation!" Two more healing waves hit shanedo, making it recover a lot of strength again. Saga: (* ?)? The four elves fully assist shanedo. Even if the level fails to match, the effect will be weakened. But the overall effect is no less than that of a king level elf. Saga''s face was cold. He said silently that he was shocked by the king level of xanedo. Now George''s auxiliary ability is so strong. Can''t a Nianli puppet really solve these two younger generations? Saga suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. The battle continues "Sanedo, predict the future!" "Nianli puppet, signal beam attack!" "Cure the wave!" Predict the success of the launch in the future. The Nianli puppet catches the moment of sanedot''s force, and the signal beam hits again. But the next moment, the four healing waves treated saneido without stopping, and the damage caused by the signal beam was eliminated in an instant. "Shanedo, shadow ball!" "Rock avalanche!" "Cure the wave!" Saga could not help frowning. His attitude was no longer as casual as at the beginning. George''s assistance was rude but extremely effective. He realized that George should be solved first, but the seal was still in effect. The super power skills of Nianli puppets were blocked, and there was no chance to attack. After the collision between rock avalanche and shadow ball and four rounds of healing fluctuation, shanedo''s state almost recovered to a complete victory. As long as George is there, saneido has no worries. He just needs to keep attacking, attacking, attacking! "Go on, energy ball!" "Nianli puppet, rock avalanche!" After another collision, predicting the future began to launch. A rainbow of energy fell from the sky at a very fast speed and directly blasted the Nianli puppet to the ground. At the same time, silent words and George''s orders sounded again! "Predict the future!" "Cure the wave!" Saga''s eyes were completely cold. He realized that he underestimated Mo Yan and George. The reality is that if you rely solely on mental puppets, he really can''t take these two people! "Let me send a second elf. You two are really good!" "Dunjia, come out and fight!" Saga, finally sent the second elf, dunjia of pure ground system! Silent and refreshed George looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes. What about the heavenly king? They still see the chance of victory! "Menggunia!" The red light flashed, and menggunaya appeared beside shanedo. At the same time, Mo Yan reached out and grabbed the key stone in front of his chest, mobilizing the dark power in his body. Dark power energy increase! Through the key stone, the energy is madly poured into the golden menggunaya, and its momentum begins to increase madly. In the blink of an eye, it has rushed to the peak of the quasi heavenly king. However, there is a great gap between the quasi heavenly king and the heavenly king. It seems that even the dark force can not break through this bottleneck at once. At the next moment, a large number of green light spots suddenly appeared in the forest and directly integrated into menggunaya''s body. Silent words turned around and found that there was also a green light around George. George grinned, "my strength can also be increased!" As soon as the voice fell, menggunaya''s momentum soared again. With the double increase of dark power and changpan power, he successfully reached the king level! Shaga stared at the scene in front of him. He had rich experience, but he had never seen such a shocking scene. In addition to the soaring momentum, the appearance of the heavenly king menggunaya has also changed. Its whole body has changed from gold to black gold. It seems to shine as before, but it has become more... Advanced and noble! Black and gold dream of gonaia, Heavenly King Junior! Just as silent speech was ready to attack, he saw that Shajia waved back the Nianli puppet and dunjia. "George, what you have... Is the power of constant rock?" "... yes!" Chang Pan''s strength had been exposed. Since the other party recognized it, George had no need to hide it. When saga heard George admit it, she couldn''t help shaking her body, as if she had been greatly hit. Mo Yan sees something wrong with Shajia and wants to command saneido and menggunaya to rush up and raid. However, seeing that dunjia and Nianli puppets virtually protect the sand, silent words finally dispel this unrealistic idea. At this time, shaga also slowed down and looked at George with a complicated look. "The last owner of Chang Pan''s power is my apprentice. His talent is more amazing than you..." It''s like a thunder flash from silent voice''s ear. Isn''t the last owner of Chang Pan''s power The current leader of the Rockets, the king of the earth, Sakaki! Chapter 679 Sakamu, the leader of the rocket team, has a four day king as a teacher! How much did the teacher do in this comprehensive attack on the city? You know, the Intelligence Department of the alliance is not as unbearable as it seems, but if all the news is suppressed by the direct leaders With saga''s qualifications, I can do it completely! But what the other party said next made the silent words cool all over. "Chang Pan''s strength has a deep relationship with my apprentice. Let you go first today. Then he will come to find you." What! Sakaki is coming to George! Mo Yan looked at Shajia, as if you were teasing me. At this moment, the only thing silent wants is to leave Shajia! "Sanedo, menggunaya, energy ball!" Mo Yan thought so and did so. A trace of ferocity flashed on his face. If they faced the heavenly king Shajia, they still had a chance of victory. But facing Sakaki Mo Yan doesn''t know what strength Sakamoto has reached today, but he is destined to break through to the championship level in the future. Having a champion enemy hiding in the dark can definitely drive Mo Yan and George crazy! Silent said that the action was so sudden that even George didn''t react. More than ten energy balls roared past and hit dunjia and Nianli puppets directly! Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang! The energy ball exploded one after another, and the grass energy storm even covered the saga. "Boy, don''t you understand me?" Shaga''s angry voice came from the green storm. Then, dunjia tore apart the energy storm with high-speed rotation, followed by rolling attack, and attacked saneido. Nianli puppet also used high-speed rotation to block the attack of the energy ball for saga. It didn''t take the initiative for a while and a half. But even if the high-speed rotation removed more power, the two Elves were undeniably hurt. "Mental stress! Tie a straw knot! " Silent words ignored him and ordered again. Although it is not clear why George is so persistent, it does not prevent him from helping wholeheartedly. "Cure the waves, grass field!" The four healing waves are divided into two, which enter the physical strength of saneido and menggunaya respectively. They are not for healing, but only for recovering the upcoming damage as quickly as possible. At the same time, another mount goat was sent out by George, and the grass field was used to increase menggunia. I saw that shanedo bombarded his mental strength on the side of dunjia, and his tricky strength directly made it lose its balance and exit the rolling state. Menggunaya seized the opportunity, and then used a straw knot on dunjia. The vines at his feet surged wildly and entangled one of its hind legs. The inertia of the forward rush is still there. The armor can''t brake the car, but it is grabbed by the straw knot! Click ~ ~ ~ boom! There was a sound of bones being torn off in dunjia''s body, and then the whole body hit the ground heavily, instantly stirring up a lot of smoke and dust. Dunjia''s standard weight is 120 kg, while saga''s one is obviously not too light, plus attribute restraint. This fall really made dunjia dizzy! "Dunjia! Stand up and use the ultimate impact! " Shaga roared angrily. He looked so angry that he didn''t look like an old man at all. Soon, the four elves fought together again, oh no... And the full strength of George''s five elves! In addition, saneido sealed the super ability skills of Nianli puppets, and menggunaya''s attribute was dominant. In the final situation, it was silent that slowly suppressed the heavenly king Shajia! "Am I really old?" Looking at the current situation that was not conducive to him, Shajia couldn''t help but torture his soul. For Mo Yan and George, he can clearly detect the tactics and skills they will use at a glance, but his body''s reaction can''t keep up in time. Simply put, it''s not enough. Even if he didn''t want to admit it again, shaga knew it was time to send the next elf for reinforcements. When he took the third elf ball from the battle belt with his backhand, a golden red halo suddenly penetrated into his eyes. Ghost, hypnosis! Geng ghost was sent to the scene by silent words at the beginning, but he never took action from beginning to end. He even hid underground again under the cover of the battle. Mo Yan knows that he can''t fight with Shajia all the time. Once the other party puts down the arrogance of the heavenly king and sends all the elves to fight back desperately, he must lose on his own side. Therefore, the idea of sneak attack appeared early in silent''s mind. Especially when he realized that shaga''s state had been declining due to his age, and he couldn''t even keep up with his ELF''s attack rhythm in the later stage, silent predicted the best sneak attack time! Without any accident, Saga closed her eyes and fell asleep. Nianli puppet and dunjia became angry and roared loudly, hoping to wake up their trainers. But without their backbone, the battle rhythm suddenly became chaotic, and there was no cooperation. They just wanted to escape with their trainers. As soon as the flaw is leaked, saneido and menggunaya will not turn a blind eye. They took the lead in setting fire to kill the relatively heavy dunjia. Then, under the siege of two elves, the Nianli puppet soon lost its combat ability. Geng ghost takes off Shajia''s battle belt and throws it to Mo Yan. Mo Yan finds out their spirit ball, takes it back and locks it. Watching her eyes beat, but she couldn''t wake up, she felt lucky in her heart. Summing up this battle, it is not that silent speech and George defeated Shajia, but that Shajia despised them from beginning to end, which led to his failure. He ordered menggunaya to search Shajia and tie him up. Silently, he turned his head and faced George''s eyes. "Why?" Obviously he didn''t say anything, but the silent words instantly understood the meaning of the inquiry in George''s eyes. Up to now, silent words have nothing to hide. They directly say what they know. "The current leader of the Rockets is shaga''s apprentice!" George was also stunned. He thought a lot about why he insisted on shooting, and vaguely guessed that it was all related to the apprentice in Shajia''s mouth. However, at the thought that the leader of the rockets was staring at him, George couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and looked at the lying saga. "Silence!" "Huh?" "Thanks!" Silent shrugged and said, "don''t be pretentious... Let''s think about how to deal with this old guy and hand it over to the alliance directly. I''m afraid I''ll let the tiger go back to the mountain." George: (#-#-) Finally, after a long discussion, they decided to hide the people first and deal with the hot potato after everything fell to the ground. Chapter 680 Night has come. Although Bashuo has arranged the people to ambush the Rockets, he still doesn''t see the silent words coming back, which makes his heart unable to ease down. "Owner, they''re back!" The gate of the spirit center was suddenly opened, and Mo Yan and George walked in side by side. Ba Shuo and others saw that they came back safely, and the big stone in their heart was finally put down. "Didn''t you get hurt on this trip?" Human spirit is human spirit. If you come up and don''t ask what happened or whether you met the enemy, you will first care whether you were hurt or not. Even though the two people know that this is not what Basuo really cares about, they are still very comfortable when they hear this. "We''re fine!" Silent smiled, nodded, and spoke slowly as he walked towards Miss Joey. "George did find the enemy in the West. Although the other party had only one person, it was very strong. We worked together to defeat the other party." "Trouble, Miss Joey!" "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" "So... And then?" Ba Shuo asked eagerly, how strong is the opponent that needs to be defeated by the joint efforts of the two people! "His spirit was almost consumed by us, but in the end, we kept an elf who was good at running away, and we couldn''t catch it." "That is to say..." "Well, it will not affect our counter encirclement and suppression of the Rockets for the time being. According to the detected situation, 90% of the Rockets may sneak attack tonight." "That''s good, that''s good! Silent speech hall owner, Mr. George, on behalf of all the people of shallot City, I would like to express my most sincere thanks to you! " After hearing this, Ba Shuo did not have any doubt, but also completely believed in silent words, and thanked him in three words. It''s hard for him to compliment two young people so much at an old age that the onlookers were both ashamed and moved. "Thank you very much, silent master!" "Mr. George, thank you for saving my partner..." "Thank you both..." "Thank you..." In the blink of an eye, Mingming seriously prepared for the war, but it turned into a collective thank-you meeting. Silent and George couldn''t cry or laugh. It took a long time for everyone to stop slowly. "There''s still a hard battle to fight in the evening. Let''s have a good rest first," said Mo Yan, waving his hand to let everyone disperse quickly. "Silent speaker, when you were away, mark from dark night town called..." "Is mark okay?" Mo Yan and George immediately became nervous. They should have been in dark night town. "From the other end of the phone, I didn''t get hurt." "I know, master Bashuo. You must be busy, too. We won''t disturb you." "Let''s call back, both of you. It''s our disadvantage to protect the shallot hall, so you didn''t..." Mo Yan and George are not in the mood to be hypocritical with BA Shuo at the moment. They turn around and run to the telephone, leaving Ba Shuo standing where he is. They haven''t finished talking yet. Ling Ling "Moses, Moses, this is mark of the night hall." At the other end of the video phone, mark connected the phone in his pajamas with a leisurely face. "Mark, is night town all right? I went to bed so early. " Hearing the familiar voice from the other end of the phone, mark subconsciously shook and looked up to see two smiling faces. "Ah! Boss, you finally came back to me. I thought you had... " "What have we done?" Silent Yan takes back his sneer, frowns slightly, and looks at mark with questioning. "You... Have defeated the enemy and are about to return in triumph!" Mark, who was never short of quick wit, immediately vowed. "Well, stop making trouble," George shook his head helplessly, and then finally asked about the business. "How''s the dark night town now? Uncle an, Xiaoming, are they hurt? " Seeing that Joe''s mother spoke, mark dared not make a fuss any more. He repeated the process of dark night Town against the Rockets in detail. Surprisingly, he didn''t take credit for himself. "Xiao Ming has grown so much unconsciously." George couldn''t help sighing, and his words were full of joy. "Yes, yes, but he arranged so well that I had nothing to do when I came back." Mark was smart again. He took the opportunity to excuse himself and said he didn''t want to be so idle. "Dark night town is fine, so we can deal with the affairs of shallot city at ease." "Boss, the battle on your side should be very fierce. Are you unable to deal with the enemy without my help? Isn''t it? " Mark began to die and began to fantasize about how important he was. "It''s true," murmur nodded solemnly, with a face of approval. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha "Well, there''s no mascot around. No one calls 666 after a fight, right, George." "That''s right!" George echoed. "I think I''m a thief... Bah, I''m not 666!" "... I don''t shout mascots!" Mark was incompetent and furious. After hanging up the phone, Mo Yan and George looked at each other. They couldn''t help laughing, and the tension accumulated in many battles was relieved a lot. Mascots not only bring luck, but also adjust the team atmosphere. Mark did this very well! As time goes by, the night gets darker and darker. Silent speech two people took time to fill a belly, then took the spirit who recovered his strength, and hurried to the place where the Rockets were ambushed. "Silent master, why don''t you have a rest?" Ba Shuo said politely. "It''s better to come early to prepare and defeat these enemies. The Rockets should have no strength to organize another attack," George replied with a smile. "What Mr. George said is!" Ba Shuo also laughed, but at the same time, he also heard a hint. After tonight''s battle, murmur said they were leaving! Thinking of this, Ba Shuo flashed a fierce look in his eyes and shouted through the walkie talkie, "everyone don''t have the slightest hand, be sure to wipe out all the enemies at one time!" "Yes!" Shallot city is surrounded by mountains on three sides and adjacent to water on one side. Just when people thought that the Rockets would attack from the nearest East, Geng GUI sent by Mo Yan sent an important message. The Rockets are turning. They''re going to enter shallot city from the North! "Move the position and ambush according to plan B!" Ba Shuo quickly ordered, which was obviously well prepared. Under the night, Athena and Boya quickly approached shallot city with a team of 100 rockets patched up behind them. Athena looked at the dilapidated shallot market ahead, but somehow she always had a bad hunch. Chapter 681 Athena is a very powerful superpower, so she doesn''t expect the other party to be completely involved. But the so-called soldier to soldier, general to general, as long as silent words stare at Athena at the beginning, the rest have their own eight new moon to deal with. At three or four o''clock in the morning, most people fall into deep sleep. At this time, if they are awakened, their reaction will become extremely slow. The Rockets got stuck at this time and launched an attack on shallot city from the north. At the moment when the Rockets stepped into shallot City, Mo Yan had received the news. "Don''t act rashly, let them continue to go deep!" While looking at the map, Ba Shuo whispered a command through the walkie talkie. After entering shallot City, the Rockets skilfully avoided the roads where cameras had been installed before, and their familiarity with shallot city was shocking. The rocket team''s combat clothes have also been transformed. They walk like a group of meows without sound. Although the team of 100 people is huge, there is only a little news. If everyone really falls asleep, the consequences will be unimaginable. In this way, the Rockets went deep into the shallot city and saw that they were about to reach the elf center, but Athena felt more and more uneasy. Is shallot road so incompetent? But along the way, it''s too smooth! On this thought, Athena immediately chose to stop carefully. Although the team behind her was a little flustered, she still stopped silently. A hundred people, standing in a long line, are now quietly in a narrow street and fall into a strange silence. "Sir, is there a problem?" Boya came to Athena and asked solemnly. Athena did not answer Boya directly, but closed her eyes, released her super power and cautiously explored it first. Just then, a dozen shadow balls suddenly appeared in front of Athena and Boya, trying to attack the trainer first! Where could Athena care to use her super power to explore, she hurriedly sent a huti to block it in front of her. Boya also sent her nine tails. Over the years, her strength has successfully broken through to the quasi Heavenly King level. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom The shadow ball bombed repeatedly and covered Athena and Boya in the blink of an eye. Mo Yan slowly came out of the dark corner, only Geng GUI followed, but it made the whole rocket team agitate. There''s an ambush! Is there anyone else? Two ideas came out of the Rockets'' minds one after another, and inevitably made them panic. "Black eyes!" It was dark in the middle of the night. At this time, hundreds of golden eyes suddenly appeared in the sky, blocking out the sky and the sun, pressing on the people. The threat of terror hit their hearts again. "Heluga, howl!" "Ouch!" A wolf roar suddenly sounded, and the exciting sound wave directly smashed the thousand eye fantasy in the sky! "It''s Lord Boya''s heluga!" "Thank God, I just thought I almost died..." The voice of discussion began to rise, but it came from the Rockets team in front, which made silent Yan couldn''t help showing strange eyes. Well, there is no discipline By this time, the smoke caused by the shadow ball had dissipated with the wind, and Athena and Boya just saw the silent expression through the dim street lamp. "Shut up!" The combination of new hatred and old hatred made Athena, a beautiful cadre, instantly angry. Her super power couldn''t help leaking out, resulting in her hair floating. A witch alive! "Hu Di, sun elf, strong spirit!" "The wave of evil!" Silent speech looked bland. Seeing that the two elves sent by Athena did not break through the king level, there was no tension. After all, he is also the one who has just defeated the heavenly king. The grade is different s (* ) ` *) s! But the Geng ghost around Mo Yan jumped out and played a wave of evil! But in fact, the Geng ghost in front of us came from soroyak''s illusion, which was a wave of super power attack to deceive Athena. Double the spirit and stress the wave of vs evil! The result is no surprise. Under the absolute restraint of the attribute, the spiritual strong idea is completely ineffective to Geng ghost, and is directly forcibly broken by the wave of evil! But he saw that Boya''s nine tails suddenly rushed out and tried to hold back the waves of two evils, but they were also forcibly repulsed for a distance. These nine tails, however, have just broken through to the quasi Heavenly King level. Just then, silent speech suddenly smiled at Athena, but it made her feel creepy. At the next moment, a large number of League trainers poured in frantically from all intersections. After a while, they wrapped up the rockets and obviously planned to catch turtles in a jar. "You just deliberately stopped me from exploring with super powers in order to delay time." Athena looked cold and her eyes were full of hate. Silent words shrugged his shoulders. He was not frightened. No matter how cruel his eyes were. "I''m late!" At this time, Ba Shuo also sat on a armored bird and rushed over, standing side by side with Mo Yan. "One by one, Boya has given it to you!" At this time, the teams of both sides have started a scuffle, and silent words do not hesitate to take down the stronger Athena directly. Knowing that there were only Athena and Boya, George was assigned to logistics assistance in case of accidents. Looking at each other like spoils, one by one, Athena and Boya were so popular that their lungs were about to explode. But Mingming''s silent speech didn''t do anything shameless, but because of all kinds of things, they didn''t like what they thought of silent speech. Soon, Athena and Moyan met again, and Boya was led to the other side by Basuo. Looking at the enemy who once let himself be defeated by all kinds of explosive species, silent speech suddenly smiled gently. I''ve caught up with you! "Soloyak, Mara, attack the key!" At this time, soroyak has no need to maintain the phantom state. He has absolute strength. Silently, he also likes to drop ten meetings at one time! Brush! Brush! The two shadows flashed quickly. When they saw soroyak and Mara again, they had come to Hu Di and the sun elf! "Hold on, eye of miracles!" Athena is not a good stubble. She decisively asked the sun elves to hand over their life-saving skills. With her accurate combat skills, she also blocked the double attacks of soloyak and Mara. Then, the eye of miracles shines on Mara and soroyak, indicating that the attack of the super power system will also have an effect on them. "Again, attack the key points continuously!" The eye of miracles takes effect, but silent words don''t care at all. As long as the attribute restraint is still there and gives full play to the absolute attack of the two elves, he won''t lose! Chapter 682 What are evil elves good at? This problem has been tangled from the previous life to this life. Until now, he has only a simple understanding. When you ask what soroyak and Mara are good at, silent words can only say two words, attack! However, their attacks have completely different characteristics. Mara was flexible and agile, but her small body was full of energy, and her cold bone claws waved to the enemy''s fatal weakness every time. As long as you hit even once, it''s enough to make your opponent miserable! As for soroyak, with hallucinatory characteristics, it has gradually stepped out of its own way of melee. The seemingly open and close attack hides a large number of virtual shaking moves, which makes the opponent completely confused. When the real attack hits, the opponent has no time to resist! Hu Di and sun elves are not good at melee. Even if they don''t use their superpowers to reduce their speed all the time, they are still only passively beaten. After all, under the action of black eyes, instantaneous movement is useless. "Ho!" When Athena suddenly shouted, she saw that her eyes were covered with rich purple light, and a large number of super powers were added to Hu Di and the sun elves at no cost. The super power soared, and the control of Hu Di and the sun elves also increased significantly. In contrast, soroyak and Mara are moving more and more slowly! "Predict the future!" Athena whispered and saw the six eyes of one person and two pets shining bright purple at the same time. "Raid break!" Silent Yan frowned slightly. When the other party used it to predict the future at the same time, his heart couldn''t help missing a beat. It seems that the earth crisis is coming! Soloyak and Mara listen to orders and attack the key points seamlessly. Obviously, predicting the future also takes some time, but as long as there is a gap, there is room for skill raid operation. Boom! Boom! Hu Di and the sun Elves were flying at the same time, but Mo Yan didn''t relax, because the eyes of the two elves still kept the purple light flashing. No, the master of predicting the future is Athena! Mo Yan suddenly turned his eyes to Athena and found that her eyes had gradually returned to normal. Then it was Hu Di and the sun ELF''s turn. Triple predict the future and display success! "Hehe, hehe..." Athena''s forehead was full of sweat, but the smile she wanted to win made silent Yan cold in her heart. Intuition told him that the superposition of predicting the future is definitely different from the superposition of general energy attacks. There must be an extremely terrible crisis. At this moment, Mo Yan had the idea of sending saneido to fight. No, I rely too much on it! The strength of xanedo''s Heavenly King level has nothing to do with silent words. It''s that others are already strong. If you always rely on each other, it will not be of any benefit to murmur your own breakthrough. Saneido, can only be the last card, can''t be used easily! Isn''t that the triple prediction of the future? Beat your opponent before the attack! Silent words flashed a fierce look in his eyes, "soroyak, Diablo blaster! Mara, Blizzard! " Diablo blasting ball, upgraded Diablo blasting skill, reversely gathers the energy that should have been diffused by Diablo blasting, and then erupts in an instant! "Kusuo!" Soroyak held his hands on the ground, and a large amount of evil energy gathered reversely through the earth. In the blink of an eye, it condensed in front of soroyak except a black and purple terror energy ball! At the same time, Mara opened her mouth and hit a very strong snowstorm, which completely covered the sun elves and huti in an instant. The snowstorm even faintly spread to other battle areas, so that the two sides around the battle had to stay away from the two people again. "What a terrible pair!" Everyone thought of it in their hearts. But in fact, the snowstorm of Mara is just to improve the hit rate of soroyak''s Diablo blaster ball. Soon, the snowstorm dissipated, followed by an energy ball like a black sun, which seemed to fall slowly, but actually fell very quickly from the sky and pressed on the two elves! "Hold on! Hold it! " Athena looked at soloyac''s attack, and the super power in her body could not help but produce fear. It''s like telling her to run! Run! Run! Buzz! Not only Athena, but everyone close to them had tinnitus. Athena only saw that the Diablo blaster ball suddenly disappeared after contacting her huti and the sun elves. Then a large amount of air flow madly poured into the position before the Diablo blaster ball, which seemed to fill the things that disappeared here. Die! Athena''s heart suddenly burst out this word that made her cold, and her intuition told her that she guessed right. Run away. Before breaking through the quasi heavenly king, people can defeat themselves by exploding seeds, not to mention now? Athena, one of the four cadres of the Rockets, was bombed by soroyak''s dark blasting ball at this moment. Mo Yan was also shocked by soloyak''s move. He was sure that it was not easy for saneido to block the Diablo blaster. Look at Hu Di and the sun elves opposite. Before the dark blasting ball hits, silent Yan has seen two green lights. At that time, silent Yan was still thinking that the sun elf was lucky. It had a 50% probability that it would succeed in using its hold skills again. But now they are dying! There is always a limit to defend, and the Diablo blaster has obviously broken through this limit. The movement made by Mo Yan startled many people, and Boya and Basuo, who were in a hard struggle, looked at it tacitly. In the eye, there are intact Mara and soroyak, as well as Hu Di and the sun elves lying on the ground without knowing life or death! It''s so quick to win and lose. They haven''t fallen down yet "The silent speech hall master won! Silent speech hall master won! Let''s take advantage of the victory and pursue it. Victory is in front of us! " After Basuo''s initial shock, how could he give up his heart attack strategy. Sure enough, hearing that silent words won, the morale of all the trainers on the side of the League was greatly boosted, and those who were about to lose were desperate and had to give it to their opponents again. The Rockets, on the other hand, were a temporary team. After hearing that Athena, the leader, had lost, many people turned around and ran away. "You lost!" Silently, she looked at Athena with a frightened face opposite. Her tone was flat, but she had already reminded the Geng ghost in the shadow, and added a black look, but it didn''t appear directly. When the red light flashed, Athena took Hu Di and the sun elves back to the elf ball and said sadly, "save them and I''ll go with you!" But the next second, Athena suddenly flashed a white light all over her body, and then dissipated quickly. Athena: (? ??) b Chapter 683 Athena wanted to escape. Naturally, it was much easier than others, but what she didn''t expect was that silent speech secretly arranged a second black look. With such a stunned effort, Mara had rushed to Athena''s shoulder, and her cold bone claws gently rested on her neck. "Planted!" Athena felt the temperature of Mara''s body and the edge of her bone claws, She dared not move, and her heart sank more and more. "Athena, the rocket leader, was defeated and captured! Athena was defeated by the silent speaker! " Bashuo didn''t miss any chance to attack his heart, and when the Rockets heard that their leader had lost so quickly, there was only fear except disbelief. Even Boya''s first thought was not to save Athena, but to find an opportunity to get out first! A large number of rocket team members began to flee, hitting one possible escape. At this time, every rocket team member is fighting for his own life, but he is better than before. "Reinforcements! Reinforcements! Don''t let any Rockets go! " Ba Shuo roared loudly. George and others who had not participated in the war also appeared one after another. These people were not many, but they took the Rockets by surprise. After all, their innate momentum completely suppressed the opposite. Angry League trainers didn''t hold their hands, and more and more rockets members began to fall. Many of the remaining people also chose to raise their hands and admit defeat directly, but at least they left a life. A burst of fire broke out suddenly, but Boya took advantage of Basuo''s distraction to preside over the overall situation, made an explosion and wanted to take the opportunity to escape. But she was so unlucky that she didn''t run out of the siege on nine tails ? But it happened that George, who was fishing on the field, was also the only quasi Heavenly King trainer who was still idle. "Aloredo, close combat!" George was a little helpless, and the command sounded, and aloredo also flashed to Jiuwei. Without saying a word, it was a set of close combat. Boya was thrown to the ground, but the grass under her feet suddenly rose and tied it to the ground. But the mount goat silently shot and tied the fierce Martian Hunter firmly with a straw knot. There were only nine tails left, who kept being beaten by aloredo, and soon lost their combat ability. When Boya was captured, the battle gradually stopped. After all, there are still several rocket team members who hide their strength and run away. However, most of them fell down and surrendered, and few survived. There was a moment of silence on the field. Trainers, look at me, I look at you, and suddenly realized Win! "Oh!" Many people can''t help shouting and venting their anger, but after excitement, they only leave a full sadness. A good shallot city and a good home are destroyed. Even if these rocket team members are caught, they can''t change this fact after all. The battle entered the final work, and all the magic balls of rocket team members were naturally confiscated. The elves that can be recovered in the future are also temporarily taken in by the alliance with a capture ball and are ready to be released after treatment. As for these prisoners, they will naturally be punished to varying degrees according to their crimes. However, Athena was embarrassed by Bashuo. As long as the role of black eyes disappeared, even if the other party was chained, she could easily escape through instantaneous movement. Junsha, which should have some countermeasures, has been sacrificed, and the new police force in shallot city has not been supplemented for the time being. "Silently, with nightmare beads!" Lalulas, who was lying on silent''s shoulder, suddenly telepathized and showed the nightmare bead on hand. "Is that ok?" "Of course, this is a big baby condensed by dakley with the original energy, which has an absolute restraint on the of super powers!" "Or as long as they don''t exceed dakley''s level, they can''t escape the erosion of nightmare beads." Silent Yan raised his eyebrows. At first, he thought the nightmare bead had some chicken ribs, but when he thought about it, it was equivalent to a 100% successful hypnotic bead. And those above dakrai''s level are super divine beasts and so on. Even for the three God birds, three holy beasts and three God pillars, I''m afraid they are effective. Thinking of this, Mo Yan suddenly became interested in this nightmare bead. Just now in larullas''s hand "No!" As soon as larullas shrunk her little hand, she took the nightmare bead back and looked at Mo Yan proudly. "... at least hypnotize Athena." Taciturn was helpless. Considering that there was shanedo behind lalulas, he was embarrassed to force him directly. Athena on the other side looked at the silent words coldly. When she heard that she was going to hypnotize herself, she gave a sneer of disdain. It is not the first time that she has been caught by the alliance, but every time she can find a chance to escape directly, which can also cause a lot of commotion and cause more trouble to the alliance. Until larullas floated to her with a black bead in her arms. "This is..." At the next moment, Athena fell asleep with her head tilted and frowned. It was obvious that she had no good dreams. "If you''ve been caught talking so much, have a nightmare, hum!" It may be that the same sex repels each other. Larulas doesn''t like Athena very much and is very straightforward to start. Ba Shuo looked at it. Although he didn''t hear the content of telepathy, he also saw that silent speech had temporarily put Athena down by some means. "She''s not in any danger. Report to the alliance to see how to deal with it. If you need to relieve the nightmare, take her to dark night town." Ba Shuo thought it was too troublesome, but he didn''t say anything rationally. Anyway, it wasn''t him who was in trouble after that. Then he waved and sent someone to put Athena down. He was about to speak, but he was stopped by silent words. "Thank you enough. Let''s go back to the elf center and report together. I also want to go back to dark night town early." Ba Shuo opened his mouth and thought that this was not what I wanted to say, but finally made an invitation gesture. You are a benefactor. Everyone listens to you. Go to the spirit center first In front of the telephone, Mo Yan and Ba Shuo stood side by side, but Ba Shuo was reporting to the opposite side all the way. And silent speech, through the telephone, quietly looked at the president of damalanqi opposite, and had a myriad of thoughts for a time. He had no idea that he had met the supreme leader of the elf alliance in such a way. Mo Yan doesn''t know how powerful the former League president was, but in front of him, damalanqi has a very legendary life. After the merger of several regions in the future, the influence of the spirit alliance will be unprecedentedly strong. In addition to the Rockets, which still have the power of a war, large underground forces in other regions have also been removed one by one. As the president of damalanqi who contributed to this series of things, silent speech maintained deep awe. When Bashuo reported the situation of shallot City, damalanqi''s first question was directly asked to Mo Yan. "You defeated saga?" Chapter 684 Damalanqi''s question made Mo Yan feel nervous, but he soon calmed down. In retrospect, there was no report of "concealment" in Bashuo just now. It is not surprising to have such a guess. Mo Yan looked at Da Ma Lanqi with a smile, and finally nodded slowly and said, "I played a little trick and failed to defeat him.". "Hiss!" One side of the eight Shuo took a breath of air-conditioning. He thought he was high enough to see the silent speech, but he didn''t expect that the other party was far more abnormal than he thought. As for what small means to say, Bashuo subconsciously thinks that it is silent and modest. Otherwise, for another person, will the "small means" be useful? wait! Isn''t saga the four heavenly kings of our city alliance? His ears were like a thunderclap, and his head was buzzing. He felt that he was about to crash and could not restart. At this time, Mo Yan also began to selectively tell the process of fighting with Shajia. "In this way, Shajia was finally attacked by my Geng ghost because he couldn''t let go of the pride of his heavenly king trainer..." Silent speech finished, Ba Shuo was careful not to say more, and President damalanqi was also silent for a while. "Shajia... The road is narrow!" The report ended in this way. Until the end, damalanqi didn''t ask whether Shajia was still alive or even escaped. Naturally, he didn''t say much. And Ba Shuo no longer only respects silent speech, but also has a lot of fear, which is brought by silent speech''s hard power. Soon, Mo Yan and George met. After simply saying hello to Ba Shuo, they left shallot city directly. When many people want to thank the two in person, they are told that they have left. Until then, people suddenly realized that they were the Taoist hall owner of the dark night Town, not the shallot city. Somehow, they began to envy the people of dark night town. At this time, Mo Yan and his wife came to a tree cave in the forest west of shallot City, where they hid the heavenly king Shajia. Saga is not a superpower like Athena, so even if it is Geng ghost''s hypnosis, he can''t easily get rid of it. "Larullas!" "You know, leave it to me." Lalulas jumped down from silent''s shoulder, stomped to Shajia, who was still sleeping, and took out the nightmare bead again. "Silent, I''m going to start," larullas shouted, as if cheering herself up. "If you''re not sure, you can let saneido come," murmured straightforwardly. "Hum! Who said I didn''t! " Larullas turned to retort, but hesitated for a while, and finally chose evolution. However, lalulas only evolved into chilulian and stopped. Qilulian threw the nightmare bead gently, and the nightmare bead was fixed between it and saga. Then, cherulian, nightmare pearl and heavenly king saga lit up purple and black light at the same time. Nightmare beads flickered, and virtual shadows jumped out of them and directly passed into saga''s brain. After more than half an hour, qilulian slowly opened her eyes, slightly exhausted, took back the bad dream bead, and soon returned to the form of lalula. "Finished, I''ll sleep first..." Mo Yan gently picked up lalulas in his arms, nodded to George, and then dealt with the traces of Shajia''s binding, which left the tree hole quietly. After about half an hour, Saga slowly opened his eyes, but a sharp pain came from his brain, which made him cry out with his head in his arms. A few minutes later, Saga sat up straight again. The doubt in her eyes flashed away, but she seemed to think of something. Her face changed suddenly, and then ran out of the tree hole. On another big tree next to the tree hole, Mo Yan and George hide behind the space barrier of Geng GUI and silently watch Shajia run out of the tree hole in panic. "Looks like it?" George is a little uncertain. "If he doesn''t go to shallot city and leaves directly, it''s a success," murmured firmly, and then waved to Geng GUI to follow them. Seeing that Shajia passed by shallot without looking back, Mo Yan and George were relieved at the same time. At this time, larullas also woke up slowly. The first sentence was, "don''t look who did it o ( ^ '') O" "Well, it''s really good that chilulian can be so good." Larullas: (? ` ~ ?)! Because of different forms, lalulas''s character will undergo some subtle changes. But this is not a split personality, more like a person with three faces, proud, clever and queen. As for why shaga is so, it is lalulas who directly tampered with his memory by the power of nightmare beads. In other words, it is to create a very real nightmare dream to cover saga''s memory of silent contact, which naturally includes what he knows that George has the power of constant rock. In the nightmare dream, the person shaga first met by the pool was not silent, but a super master with a smiling face mask. The master''s hometown is shallot city. He was angry that Shajia did not rescue in time, resulting in major damage to shallot City, and then fought against him. Naturally, the result was that Shajia was defeated without resistance, but he also narrowly escaped, and finally hid in the tree hole because of lack of strength. In fact, there are too many flaws in this nightmare dream that can not be considered again and again, but Nianli puppet and dunjia are really seriously injured, and the strong fear attached to the nightmare makes Sharjah dare not recall frequently. How can normal people question their memory? The most important thing is that neither Nianli puppet nor dunjia can speak. Not every trainer can communicate with elves without obstacles. Key, the event is still so complex! In the early morning, the red sun rises from the other side of the dark night forest. Mo Yan and George go through the dark night forest all night, and just then they rush back to the dark night town. As the sun rose, the dark night Town gradually woke up, and a short line of breakfast shops lined up. Adults go to work, children go to school, and the elderly go to the vegetable market to start today''s bargain life. It was only a normal morning, but George couldn''t help sighing. A quiet life is not easy! I''ve experienced a lot of silent words, and I should have had feelings for a long time. At this time, I just want to eat a bowl of hot millet porridge. "Ga!" A bad crow''s cry came from the air, but it was a silent gentleman. The crow received a message from his family and knew in advance that they had come back. "Ah! It''s the silent speech hall owner who is back! " "Good morning, silent master!" "Wow, what a big gentleman crow ~" The cry of the gentleman crow attracted the attention of many people. They also found the dusty silent words by the way. Many old people in the dark town greeted them well. "Good morning, grandma Yuanjiang!" "Good morning, uncle Limu..." Silent speech two people also showed a kind smile, greeted the people, and then did not worry, walked back to the Taoist hall step by step. Chapter 685 In the morning, the silent words after the morning training came to the canteen with the elves. A large group of Wuyang followed behind Mo Yan. Fortunately, the battle was in the Taoist hall, otherwise it could really cause a sensation. Many Taoist apprentices worshipped and feared the silent words of their age. Mark and Xiao Ming are in charge of the training on weekdays, and George arranges the logistics. On the contrary, he tacitly says that he has little contact with the first Taoist apprentice outside the Taoist school. This is not what he intended to do. The total number of elves he accepted has exceeded ten. In addition to Picchu, who doesn''t like fighting and becomes a pet, and xanedo, who is king level, other elves can have combat organization. Before traveling to Dan Shenao area, Mo Yan was training elves or on the way to training elves in addition to meditating and sleeping every day. In the face of the challenge of the Taoist school, it is also clear that the other party has elite combat power, and then silent speech will fight by himself. Otherwise, he will throw his head to others, mark, Sinan and Xiaoming. Whoever he catches will be responsible. It''s very casual. But even so, the reputation of the dark night Taoist hall has not declined at all. It has even become a Taoist hall that many ambitious trainers have vowed to challenge. However, when he came back this time, Mo Yan was not so anxious, because the breakthrough on the quasi heavenly king could not be achieved with a lot of training and accumulation. To put it bluntly, breaking through the heavenly king requires opportunity and self perception. In addition, the people of shallot City, Bashuo and shallot road hall also had a great impact on silent speech. When the city is really facing a major crisis, the Alliance Road Museum is the most important lean reliance and sustenance for all people in the city. And the Taoist masters here are becoming more and more important. But to be honest, with the rapid development of dark night Town in recent years, the public''s understanding and recognition of silent words may not be as good as mark. So when I came back this time, Mo Yan also had time and wanted to try to make some changes. For example, have a 9 breakfast with all the Taoists ?_??) ? Then, Mo Yan found that no one dared to do the seats within three meters around him until mark, who was bleary eyed, was carried to the canteen by Abel monster. "Ah! Boss, you come to the canteen to have breakfast yourself? " (V_ V) "Well, ha ha, I''ll get breakfast first!" Mark woke up instantly, ran to the food pick-up mouth, and soon ran back. "Ah woo... The breakfast in the Taoist hall is delicious. I don''t mean brother George doesn''t do well... Uh huh... I just can''t eat as much as I want. After all, it''s uncomfortable when I''m on my way..." Mark muttered as he gulped away his breakfast. "... you''d better shut up and eat." After a while, Mo Yan couldn''t help asking, "what are the teaching arrangements for them today?" "Taoist apprentice?" Mark was stunned. After swallowing the egg in his mouth, he said carelessly, "watch the Taoist challenge in the morning and Xiaoming will take you to basic training in the afternoon. The evening should be an exchange meeting organized by brother George. The content and theme are different every day. " Silent nodded slightly, but Mark was surprised by what he said later. "What, you have to teach the apprentice yourself this afternoon!" As soon as mark roared, all the apprentices who were still eating in the canteen turned their heads and looked over, and then moved away silently. Something big happened! In less than a minute, there was no one in the whole canteen except Mo Yan and mark. They had all run out. Mark scratched the head of his chicken nest, but he didn''t dare to look up at silent words. He just thought whether he should slip away first. But I didn''t finish my breakfast! Shua! Mo Yan gets up, puts the plate in the recycling place, ignores mark and leaves the canteen. Mark''s eyes moved with the silence, but he didn''t ask the boss where he was going. In less than half an hour, almost everyone in the Taoist hall knew it and silently said that they would go off to guide the apprentices to train today. In the front yard of the Taoist school, Xiao Ming easily defeated a challenger. After pointing out several obvious defects of the other party, he sent him away. When he glanced at the apprentices nearby, he found that they were all in a trance. "Cough, I just behaved badly?" Xiao Ming woke up the apprentices with a cough and asked with a frown. Apprentices, look at me and I look at you. They all look like they want to talk and stop. Finally, a bolder girl said crisply under Xiao Ming''s encouraging eyes, "Mr. Ming, everyone said that the owner of the silent speech hall would personally guide us during the afternoon training. Is it... Is it true?" The little girl''s voice was full of anxiety, and there was a hint of expectation, but Xiao Ming was confused. "Where did you hear that?" "In the canteen, senior Mark said!" "Yes, Mr. mark is very loud. I heard him too..." "Me too!" "And me!" A few minutes later, Xiao Ming tried his best to appease the apprentices and believed what they said. However, when he thought of the "guidance" he had received, his face was a little strange. "Forget it, your heart is not here. Go back and prepare for the afternoon training, silent master..." Xiao Ming wanted to remind them that the master was very strict, but he thought about it and shut up. He is also in awe of silent words! "In short, come on, you will certainly get something in the afternoon!" "Oh!" The apprentices shouted excitedly and then dispersed in a crowd. The time soon came in the afternoon. All the tunnel hall apprentices had gathered at the training ground. Obviously, no one dared to be late or absent from work. What''s more, in addition to these Taoist apprentices who have not yet graduated, even boniu and Zongjie didn''t eat lunch in order to come and see how Mo Yan taught the apprentices. Uncle Ann also brought Nicole here at this time, with the same look of watching the excitement. Three years later, little Nicole also changed greatly. Under uncle an''s personal care, she became more and more like a real princess. Next year, Nicole can also become a real trainer and travel with a map. As for whether uncle an will let people go, they don''t know. Soon, the training bell rang in the afternoon, and all the disciples of the Taoist school stood up and quietly waited for the appearance of Mo Yan and others. Soon, he began with silent words, followed by George, mark and Xiaoming. The four of them came to the apprentices with great strides. This lineup alone made many apprentices nervous and excited. Chapter 686 Mo Yan stood in front of all the disciples in the Taoist school and looked at their nervous and expectant expressions. He couldn''t help shaking his head. "What''s all this?" Obviously, he just wanted to join the training and guidance of the Taoist apprentice step by step, but mark roared and pushed him directly to the high platform. But now that he has stood here, silent speech has nothing to be afraid of. Silent speech didn''t let the disciples of the Taoist school wait more. He directly picked up the apprentice list and motioned to the people. "Actual combat is the best way to test your ability, and your senior students have been grouped according to your usual performance. Next, there will be a one-on-one actual combat competition. This is not an end-to-end competition. Both sides must decide the outcome. Now, let me announce the grouping arrangement. Hua Qi and tuolan are the first group, Fujiwara sea and Zuo TE are the second group... " Soon, the silent speech will read out all the groups, and let the people free up two opposing battlefields. In order to save time, it is obvious to let them play at the same time. Silent speech will stand in front of the field and observe the situation of four people wholeheartedly, which is not difficult for him. It''s not a regular game, so there are no fancy requirements. The four apprentices who were assigned to the first and second groups soon stood on the podium. The eyes of both boys and girls were full of excitement. Those who can be selected as apprentices by the dark night hall at least have good trainer talents, and will not have any fear and rejection of combat. But this time, the owner silently said to watch them compete. None of these apprentices can calm down. With the order of the two referees, both sides sent their partners at the same time. Dark crow, darubi, newra and long nosed leaf! All evil spirits, but Zote had a long nose leaf in Fangyuan area, which made silent Yan glance more. There are two ways for an apprentice of the Taoist school to obtain elves. One is that after being selected, the dark night Taoist school will directly distribute an elite potential evil spirit who has just passed its infancy to the apprentice. The second way is that the apprentice obtains unlimited elves through his own or his family channels, but the apprentice shall not have more than four elves before breaking through the elite level. From the second apprenticeship, Ibrahimovic can only apply for it after the Taoist apprentice has at least one elite elf. And this elf must be an apprentice to cultivate a breakthrough. As for buying one to fill the number, no one dares to do so at present. But even so, it is enough for the disciples of other Taoist schools to envy, envy and hate. Because that''s IBU. No matter what kind of evolution, it won''t lose the existence of the alliance royal family! To get down to business, zuote''s long nose leaf is most likely bought by his parents from Fangyuan area. After sending out the long nose leaf, left kept staring at silent speech. When silent speech did glance at its long nose leaf, left''s heart was excited and excited. Then, left''s long nose leaf was lost to newra of Fujiwara sea Seeing this, Xiao Ming couldn''t help shaking his head. Zuo te''s trainer''s talent is not bad, and his parents are one of the rich who have moved to dark night Town in recent years, so he can get a long nose leaf. But in fact, the disciples of the Taoist school are very familiar with each other. Zote must also know that the two elves owned by Fujiwara sea are newra and dark crow. But in order to let Mo Yan pay more attention to him, he rashly sent the long nose leaf of grass + evil, which can be said to give the victory of the game to the other party. The competition of the Taoist apprentice is not very complex. In addition, there is no rest and pause in the middle. The next game starts immediately after the end of one game, so the rhythm is very fast. Silent speech was standing in front of the four of them, and he kept writing and drawing in his hands, recording very carefully. Two and a half hours later, more than 40 Taoist apprentices have completed the one-to-one competition. The winner naturally awaits the tacit praise with joy. The defeated man hung his head and thought it was over. His first impression to the silent speech hall owner was to lose. But then, neither praise nor criticism came. After finishing his notes a little, Mo Yan began to call up the Taoist apprentices one by one. "This is my analysis of your battle process and some suggestions. Take it back and digest it." When everyone came up, he almost said such words, and then handed over his summary notes personally. Individual people even encouraged him face to face. But no criticism... No criticism! Boniu, Zongjie and Nicole, who flew to see the play, were incredible, even a little dissatisfied and wronged. Why? Why was it that when we were scolded, it was called a ruthless, cold and serious man. Now, they are so gentle to these students. Over the years, what has boss silent experienced and what kind of people have he met, which makes him change so much? Xiao Ming was deeply puzzled, but they didn''t dare to ask. At this time, Mo Yan also finished making the last battle note. He told the disciples of the Taoist school not to rush to read this note now. Then Lang said, "in the future, every day''s training will start with actual combat. I will make a note for you like today, and circle your strengths and areas for improvement. After the competition, there will be free training time. During this time, you can communicate with each other or consult your elders and sisters. In tomorrow''s game, I hope to see everyone''s progress! " Then, silent speech went down to the ground neatly, leaving only a group of excited Taoist apprentices. Looking at the notes made by Mo Yan for them, they wanted to go home and give a confession as an heirloom. This is the personal guidance of the silent speech hall leader, and they are all one-on-one. They can boast the existence of cowhide anywhere! After a long delay, the disciples of the Taoist school spread out and began their own training. However, due to too much excitement, the training efficiency of many Taoist apprentices is far from as usual. From time to time, they took out their notes and didn''t see the specific content. They felt that the main character of the silent speech hall was like a person. They are super handsome! Soon, the time came. The next afternoon, the apprentices still arrived at the training ground on time and started the one-on-one competition without any nonsense. Another two-and-a-half-hour battle was over. Silent Yan looked at the notes he had finished and didn''t send them to the apprentice at the first time, but turned to George. "How long will it take to get rid of these people and recruit again?" Under the stage, the faces of all the apprentices changed greatly. Many girls were even scared and almost fell to the ground, while Xiaoming''s eyes lit up. It smells inside! The devil is the devil after all. How can he become an angel! Chapter 687 Silent speech said this, the whole audience was silent for an instant, but the rapid breathing exposed the restless hearts of the apprentices. But at this time, George said solemnly, "it will take about a month for the materials to be cleared, publicized, registered and screened to be determined by the final list." "Hiss ~" There was another puff of air. The disciples of the Taoist school looked pale and couldn''t help thinking, is it true? These Taoist school apprentices are thousands of new people selected, so most of them are sensible earlier and know how difficult it is to obtain the qualification of a Taoist school apprentice. Not to mention these years, the development of dark night town has become more and more rapid. Many families have directly settled in dark night Town in order to give their children a high starting point for Taoist apprenticeship, which has increased the difficulty of selection. And left is an obvious example. Therefore, if they are really dismissed by the Taoist school, let alone how angry their parents will be, these children themselves are afraid they can''t accept such a result. "Well, it will last for one month. Your performance every day will affect how many people the dark night hall will recruit in a month..." Mo Yan paused obviously when he said this, and then continued, "to replace you!" In an instant, the apprentices under the stage couldn''t help it. Even if there was silence staring at them, they unconsciously looked at each other and whispered to each other. Seeing this, Mo Yan didn''t refuse. He directly announced the start of training, so he went to a corner of the training ground and sent scorpions and Aldous to start routine training. George and others looked at each other, and mark almost couldn''t help laughing. But he held back at the thought of his life. This so-called month also happens to be the Taoist school apprentice trial in the new year, so whether there is this kind of thing today, we have to recruit new people later. But these apprentices were obviously frightened. Even if they reacted later, they didn''t dare to ask whether they would really replace people. After a while, the apprentices dispersed one after another and began training without saying a word. Many people have surrounded Xiaoming. Obviously, I remember the owner said that they can invite the head teacher and apprentice. In fact, the reason why Mo Yan stayed in the training ground to train scorpions also means waiting for an apprentice to ask for advice. Unfortunately, from the beginning of that event, the silent form of the great devil has gone deep into the hearts of all apprentices. Let alone ask for advice, no one dares to use the training ground within five meters around him. Half an hour later, no one dared to come and ask Mo Yan directly, but there was an endless stream of people around Bo Niu and Zongjie. In this regard, silent speech can only sigh bitterly, "you deserve to be frightened by me if you can''t catch such a good opportunity." Immediately, Mo Yan takes back the scorpion that has been trained to death by Aldous and leaves the training ground directly. As for supervision? Hehe, does he need supervision when he trains apprentices? It must be unsupervised, which is more effective than supervised training! In the evening, when the apprentices finished the course in George''s charge, but no one went back to rest, they ran to the training ground to continue training. Until late at night, George, who couldn''t see it, drove the people back to the house to sleep. But in fact, these apprentices had long wanted someone to drive them back. But at the thought of tomorrow''s test, everyone can only continue to endure. Even if you can''t pass tomorrow, at least take out the attitude of hard work. The training time of the third day will come soon, and it still starts with actual combat. Those who win don''t dare to make a statement. They just hope that their performance today can pass the assessment of the silent speech hall owner. The losers were even pale, and they began to think about how to explain to their parents when they were dismissed in order to get less beating. The dark night Taoist hall was poorly managed, so it began to "dismiss" apprentices to save money? The owner is suspected of breaking up with a lovelorn man and getting divorced, so he is in a very bad mood? Today, the actual combat lasted three and a half hours. The apprentices took out all their skills and fought with all their strength. But let alone, after such a stimulus as silent words, even the competition between Taoist apprentices has become much more intense and wonderful. This made uncle an, Xiao Ming and others nodding, thinking that pressure was indeed the driving force. Just one night later, these apprentices had changed so obviously. At the end of the actual battle, Mo Yan looked at the worried Taoist apprentices, and there was still no superfluous expression on his face. But he began to read his name and distribute his notes as he did on the first day. "Congratulations on achieving yesterday''s goal and continue to work hard!" "At this stage, darubi''s attack is enough, and his agility needs to be strengthened. Go back and think carefully." "Your newra is a left-handed man. Pay attention when training. He is qualified today." "The dark crow doesn''t like to move during the day. The effect of training at night is better. How to reasonably arrange the training content, go back and think about it." Every apprentice came forward and silently commented on it. At his present level, it can be said that these apprentices have problems everywhere, so there is no difficulty in guiding them. On the contrary, those apprentices who received the silent note couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They knew that today''s examination was passed and the new small goal was written on it. But until Mo Yan handed out all the notes, there were still two apprentices who got nothing. In other words, they still haven''t completed their training goals today! In this regard, without saying a word, he directly announced the dissolution and let everyone train independently. Then, the two Taoist apprentices panicked and stood at a loss. They wanted to take the initiative to ask silent words, but they didn''t dare. After thinking for a long time, they can only take out the notes obtained on the first day, carefully look at the assessment content written by the owner and think about it carefully. While silent Yan stayed at the training ground for half an hour, of course, no one came to ask him. Finally, silent words could only leave without saying a word, which made George want to laugh. From then on, the days of the apprentices in the Taoist school began. Watching the game every morning has been regarded as a rest time, and George''s evening sharing will send Mrs. Hua Jie to relieve their tension and pressure. In addition to sleeping, the rest of the time is to rack their brains to complete the daily small goals set by the owner for them. They can all see that if they don''t meet the standard, they can''t have the next note, which proves that they are still standing still. This sense of urgency, so that they do not dare not work hard, but also have to work hard. Of course, the effect is also very obvious. Even the apprentice himself can really feel his daily progress. Therefore, every day can only be painful and happy! Chapter 688 On another sunny morning, apprentice left sat up with his eyes narrowed under the urging of the alarm. After listening to the sound of waves outside for a while, he suddenly realized that a new day... Oh no, it''s a new torture to start again. After doing some psychological construction in bed, Zuo TE was getting out of bed to wash, but the door of the room was suddenly opened. "What are you doing?" Zuo te screamed in surprise and subconsciously covered his chest with a quilt, but soon realized that he was wearing pajamas. "Cut, I can''t see your little body!" The visitor was Zuo te''s roommate Fujiwara Hai. Seeing his frightened daughter-in-law on his face, Fujiwara Hai smiled disdainfully, but then he couldn''t help coming up. "Let me tell you the good news. The owner is going away today!" "What? The owner is away! " Zuo te jumped out of bed in an instant, grabbed Fujiwara''s shoulder and said loudly. "It hurts, take it easy!" Fujiwara pushed Zote away, rubbed his shoulder and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can go to the door. Senior mark, they are seeing them off. I heard that the owner of the museum was invited to attend an opening ceremony. Oh, I don''t know! " "Really! No, no, I''ll go and see the owner off in person to show my reluctance! " Zote quickly changed his clothes, regardless of whether Fujiwara was still there. After changing his clothes, he rushed out without washing his face. "Hey, take away your smile. It''s a little too fake!" Zote''s running figure stumbled and almost fell. He turned back and grimaced at Fujiwara Haibi, and then continued to run behind the door of the Taoist hall. Of course, he didn''t forget to hold back the uncontrollable smile on his face. At this moment, left had only such an idea in his mind. "Liberated!" At the gate of the Taoist school, Mo Yan explained to Xiao Ming the follow-up plan for teaching the apprentice, and saw that mark next to him looked frightened. "Boss, you don''t let them go when you''re out. I think they''ve worked hard enough for a while. It''s time to have a rest." Mark thought that the boss was going to Kanto anyway. He found that many apprentices were eavesdropping behind him. He immediately wanted to turn into a messenger of justice and brush off the favor of the apprentices. "That''s all. I''ll give you the apprentice''s training these days when I go to Kanto." "Don''t worry, master, I will supervise it!" Xiao Ming said very seriously. Mo Yan nods to Xiao Ming. Then he turns to look at mark and ponders it all over his face. "Boss, don''t look at me like this... I''m flustered." mark seconds withdrew from his heart and shivered back to the corner. Mo Yan stared at him for a while, and finally shook his head helplessly. "Arbor monster has been with you for so long, and you haven''t let others complete the breakthrough. When I come back, if it''s still elite, I''ll let you and the apprentices have classes and train together every day!" Mark: stunned.jpg George smiled, patted mark on the shoulder, and then turned to silent. "Bon Voyage!" "Well, let''s go!" Silent words turned and left, leaving people with extremely rich expressions. The various forms of life are particularly obvious at this moment. Three days later, Moyan flew from manjin to the most prosperous and convenient Golden City in Kanto. As soon as Mo Yan walked out of the airport, he saw white and Xiao Chun waving their hands to greet him. "How do you know my flight today?" Silent speech greeted him and said with a smile. "Because the silent speaker is on the news, we just come to pick you up." White smiled and said the word "you" deliberately, but he still didn''t have a positive type. "News?" "That''s right. You just got off the plane and didn''t know it. Someone photographed you waiting for the plane and reported it." Mo Yan doesn''t understand. He''s not a star. What''s an ordinary Taoist hall owner to report. White saw Mo Yan''s puzzled look and immediately understood it. He quickly said excitedly, "the league has reported the results of the Rockets'' comprehensive attack on the city, and you are described as the super strong who turned the tide and saved the shallot city crisis. Now in Kanto and Chengdu, I don''t know how many little girls regard you as an idol and want to marry you! So your whereabouts are very worthy of being tracked. Look at your eleven o''clock direction, are there two sneaky people? " "Is it a reporter?" Silent frown, uncertain way. "If it''s not a reporter, who else can it be? Go, go, go. You can''t go if you want to go in a while." Mo Yan pulled the corners of his mouth and reluctantly followed white. Only then did he have time to nod to Xiao Chun and say hello. Xiao Chun smiled and nodded when he saw that Mo Yan looked at him. He seemed a lot less charming when he was a child. The three quickly got on the bus and successfully avoided the tracking of the two reporters. On the bus, silent Yan looked at him and kept silent, but he looked at his little toon again and again. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "where''s your brother?" "Pooh, ha, ha..." White laughed out loud and didn''t hide it at all. His eyes at Xiao Chun were full of banter. Xiao Chun was angry and did not hesitate to blow a hammer at white. When he heard the silent voice, he subconsciously shrunk his neck. Sure enough, it hasn''t changed at all! "Hoo..." Xiao Chun took a deep breath after he closed his hand and knew that his lady image could not be maintained. Then he looked at it with a sad face and said silently. "How can anyone greet someone else''s brother as soon as they meet? It''s another big pig hoof!" Silent thought, didn''t I just nod and say hello to you ? ? ??? ?) "So... How are your brothers recently?" "Ah... Geese, geese, geese!" White laughed and yelled. This time, Xiao Chun couldn''t stop blowing the hammer. It looked like I lost if you played and didn''t laugh. After a few minutes, white finally slowed down. Silent was about to speak. But this time Xiao Chun learned to be smart and blurted out directly, "my brother is very good, a tree is very good, Sister Li Xiang is very good, everyone is very good. Don''t ask." Silent speech opened his mouth, and finally he could only say "Oh". White, who was panting and wanted to laugh but couldn''t move, grinned. At about this time, the car had driven to the gate of a big iron gate. When the iron door opened, there was a huge garden with many lovely little elves. Looking back, a huge castle building is introduced into the eyes, as exquisite as the world in a fairy tale. The car stopped steadily. The housekeeper in a black suit and white gloves opened the door for several people himself. "Welcome home, master white. The welcome morning meeting is ready. Please go this way with your friends!" "Let''s go, our silent words are big... Big hall owner," White said with a smile, not like a young master at all. Mo Yan looked at the more than ten maids who lined up from the car to the entrance of the castle and thought that white didn''t talk big when he said that the villa in silver town was too small. Chapter 689 Mo Yan and white haven''t seen each other for a long time, but they don''t feel strange at all. They talk about their situation over the years and sigh for each other. Needless to say, the experience of silent speech can be said to be extremely wonderful, whether it is when stationed in the Taoist museum or when traveling in the Shenao area. Listen to white, although he still lives in a luxury house, he looks completely carefree, but his way of cultivating his family is still very bumpy. Three years ago, white''s parents really didn''t want their son to "leave his job" and ruthlessly cut off his living expenses in order to make him change his mind. Although white kept smiling, he was stubborn and stopped asking for a penny from his family. Fortunately, his cultivation ability was not weak. He turned around and found a job in a cultivation house in Baiyin Town, and stayed very honest for two years. Finally, the game between white and his family ended with his mother''s second child. "In other words, do you really give up inheriting hundreds of millions of property?" Mo Yan looked at white and thought that the rich would really play. "Well... That''s not true. Before my brother inherits the family business, I still need to help him watch. I have to maintain everything that should be maintained on the surface." White did not care that the housekeeper beside him gave him a crazy wink and said it all. Silent and thoughtful, Xiao Chun is not interested, just teasing her mini dragon. "Hey, let''s fight!" Suddenly, Xiao Chun raised the mini dragon in front of Mo Yan and said eagerly. "Well, well, it''s not interesting to just chat. Let''s see how strong the owner of the silent hall is now!" Seeing this, he would not refuse. He simply got up and said, "lead the way!" "OK, your expression!" White chuckled and played with silent words. The three men walked out of the castle again and went straight to the previous garden, and the battle site was in the middle of the garden. "Excuse me, how many elves are you going to use to fight?" The housekeeper came up at the right time, bowed and said, Mo Yan and Xiao Chun looked at each other and smiled. "2v2..." 3V3 They spoke their thoughts without tacit understanding, and there was a flash of embarrassment on their faces,. Finally, he said quietly, "just 2v2. It''s not early today. I have to catch a car to Zhenxin town." "OK, just two." Xiao Chun tilted his mouth and turned to the command console on one side. "Take it easy, don''t make people cry when you come." white patted silent on the shoulder. It sounded like persuasion, but the voice was super loud. "White, I''ll tell my brother tomorrow that you bullied me!" "Just a little, just say it. It''s murmur, not me, who fought with you." white shrugged indifferently, so murmur wanted to hit people. "Cough, if both of you are ready, let''s start the game first?" The housekeeper didn''t seem to look down on his young master''s cheap appearance, and secretly urged him. "Silent, don''t underestimate me. You''re not the only one making progress in recent years!" Xiao Chun got serious, and the red and white elf ball in his hand was enlarged simultaneously. "From now on, the trainer speaks silently against the trainer Xiao Chun''s 2v2 wheel competition. When one side and two elves lose their fighting ability, the competition is over!" "The game... Begins!" After two bangs, Xiao Chun''s mini dragon and silent scorpion appeared on the field at the same time. Xiao Chun took a complicated look at the silent words and thought that you were still belittling me. "Mini dragon, move at high speed!" "Pintail scorpion, point!" At the beginning, both sides did not attack rashly, but each used growth skills. The mini dragon is a small one, but it also climbs very fast under the bonus of high-speed movement. In the blink of an eye, it has turned around the scorpion for several times. The scorpion stayed where it was, and from the perspective of others, even foolishly poked itself with its tail tongs. Promoted what? Xiao Chun and the onlooker white were curious, but the scorpion didn''t move significantly, and they couldn''t judge for a moment. Silent smile, others naturally do not know the state of the scorpion, but he has been able to judge from small movements. These, of course, are specially trained in advance. After a while, seeing that the Scorpion was still stupid and indifferent, Xiao Chun couldn''t help but order the mini dragon to attack again. "Dragon tail!" "Mi Wu!" With a light whine, the mini dragon quickly slides to the scorpion, waving its tail and pumping it hard! "Get away!" As soon as the silence fell, the scorpion moved sideways and ran to the other side, narrowly avoiding the attack of dragon tail. Yes, the pincertail scorpion''s ability to dodge increases through acupoint pointing, which happens to have a very small probability! "Highly toxic teeth!" At the next moment, the scorpion''s tail forceps suddenly elongated and severely clamped the mini dragon. A large amount of venom penetrated into the mini dragon through the wound. "Mini dragon, tornado escape!" Xiao Chun shouted eagerly. She didn''t expect the attack of the scorpion to come so fierce and so fast! A strong tornado blew around the mini dragon, bringing a large number of sand and grass debris and hitting the tail of the scorpion. As soon as the Scorpion was in pain, it subconsciously reduced its strength and was soon escaped by the slippery mini dragon. "Mysterious Guardian!" Xiao Chun also had a lot of combat experience. It was obvious that the mini dragon was poisoned, so he didn''t hesitate to prevent it. Seeing that the additional effect of this highly toxic tooth did not take effect and was not tangled, Mo Yan continued to command, "point acupoints!" Xiao Chun clenched his fist in an instant. What ability will he improve this time? I saw that the scorpion changed back to its silly appearance again and began to use its tail pliers to point its own acupoints. Scorpion: I pierce myself, the more I pierce, the stronger I am! The poison that hasn''t yet taken effect in the mini body was instantly cleared by the mysterious guard, but when he saw that the Scorpion was still motionless, Xiao Chun learned well this time. "Mini dragon, electromagnetic wave!" Let you stab yourself, then paralyze you first! "Scorpion, dig a hole!" The electromagnetic wave speed is very fast, but the scorpion has increased its dodge rate before, and just increased its speed this time. So in the blink of an eye, the scorpion has disappeared in place, and the electromagnetic wave that almost hits everything fails to hit! "Mini dragon, the water tail fills the underground hole!" Xiaochun responded very quickly this time, and the electromagnetic wave was almost seamlessly connected to the water tail. The underground scorpion seems to be surprised. He quickly gets out of the mini dragon and pushes the mini dragon into the air with the impact force. "Right now, water tail!" "Mi!" The mini dragon endured the damage caused by digging a hole, spun out of thin air, and fiercely threw the water tail onto the face of the scorpion. Boom! The Scorpion was not aware of it for a moment. It was directly hit by the tail of the water and didn''t get up with half a sound. "Wonderful!" Watching the battle, white couldn''t help shaking his fist and marveled at the cooperation between the mini dragon and Xiao Chun. Chapter 690 The counterattack of the mini dragon is very wonderful, but one move of the water tail is not enough to make the scorpion lose its combat ability completely. At this time, the mini dragon is also panting and has no way to continue the attack, which also gives the scorpion time to cheer up. "Point!" The silent command sounded again. The scorpion didn''t get up, so he subconsciously began to stab himself. He got another promotion, and through the feedback of the scorpion, Mo Yan soon knew that this time he had improved his attack power. At this time, the slow mini dragon bullied the body again, and a light cyan dragon''s anger hit the scorpion directly! "Just in time, pintail scorpion, missile needle!" "Squeak!" The two front claws and tail tongs of the scorpion lit up white light at the same time, and the pure white flying needles shot out, puncturing and detonating the dragon''s anger in an instant. Before it''s over, there are a large number of missile needles. In addition, acupoints increase its power. After puncturing the dragon''s anger, they hit the mini dragon with great momentum! "Mini dragon, use tornado defense!" "Mi Wu!" The mini dragon quickly hid in the tornado, and the missile needle directly integrated into the tornado after contacting it, and did not completely dissipate for a moment. "Step up!" Seeing the opportunity, Mo Yan immediately ordered loudly. "Squeak!" With the roar from the scorpion, the number of white missile needles suddenly increased, and all of them were integrated into the tornado. Ding Ding... Dang Dang! The missile needles in the tornado began to collide with each other, and the violent energy fluctuation made the tornado almost difficult to maintain. Boom! With a loud noise, the tornado was torn apart, and a large amount of unreleased energy spread in all directions. The Scorpion was ok, but it was blown back a large part. In contrast, the mini dragon was miserable. At the center of the explosion, it was lying on the ground motionless at this time. "The mini dragon has lost its fighting ability, and the pintail scorpion wins. Please train Xiao Chun to replace the spirit!" A red line projected onto the mini dragon and brought it back to the elf ball. Xiao Chun was a little depressed, but his fighting spirit was not reduced at all. "Sure enough, it''s a strong enemy that even my brother should treat carefully. Silently, I''ll try my best!" Xiao Chun took a deep breath, his eyes became more and more firm, and then threw an elf ball again. "Dragon stabbing king!" The red light flashed, and a large blue seahorse appeared on the field. Its elite peak strength is not the same level as the previous mini dragon. According to Mo Yan''s knowledge, the Dragon King in front of her is the initial spirit cultivated by Xiao Chun since childhood, which is definitely her biggest dependence at present. Even the scorpion, who is used to the momentum of the quasi king, can''t help retreating two steps. After all, this is the first time it has faced so many enemies better than itself. "Scorpion, come back and watch the war!" "Squeak!" After receiving the silent command, the scorpion turned and ran away without hesitation until it retreated outside the battlefield, waving its claws and calling twice. "I''m not afraid of you. I just retreat tactically in order to win!" The Dragon stabbing King glanced at the scorpion. He was very disdainful. He was just a little reptile. He didn''t care about it at all. "Squeak!" When the Scorpion was angry, he waved his front paw to accuse the other party, but moved two steps sideways and hid behind silent speech. "The arrogance of the Dragon system has learned a full ten, but I don''t know if he has this ability." silently smiled, and then he threw an elf ball. "Double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, prepare for battle!" "Roar!" Roar! " Two dragon chants sounded one after another. The arrogant look of the Dragon stabbing King changed instantly, and his eyes looking at his opponent were full of vigilance. "Stabbing Dragon King, this is the Dragon quasi God in Shenao area. Are we afraid?" Xiao Chun suddenly shouted, as if he was asking the thorn Dragon King and himself. "Dudu!" The Dragon stabbing King shook his head madly, and his vigilant eyes gradually became firm. "It''s just a quasi God second paragraph. We can win!" "Doodle!" In the face of the mutual encouragement of Xiao Chun and the Dragon stabbing king, Mo Yan looked calmly and didn''t stop it, because the strength of the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex doesn''t need these empty head and brain things at all! "The game continues!" "Stabbing the Dragon King, the fluctuation of the dragon!" "Double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, the wave of evil!" The Dragon King took a big breath, and even his chest became a lot bigger with the naked eye. Then a huge blue purple dragon appeared in his mouth! Whew! The wave of the Dragon turned into a purple dragon and rushed towards the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex as if it were alive. Of course, such a direct attack was easily taken over. With a small left mouth, an evil wave roared out and collided directly with the wave of the dragon. "Dragon wave!" The silent command came again. Xiaoyou also opened his mouth. A wave of dragon that was not weaker than the Dragon stabbing King rushed out and completely hit the unsuspecting dragon stabbing king! "I drop a good boy, and the two heads can attack separately. This is not cheating!" White, who was watching, couldn''t help but make complaints about his speech. This is cheating! "Dragon King, pray for rain!" "Interrupt it!" The Dragon stabbing king was preparing to use the rain, but he saw that the small left seamlessly connected with the small right dragon''s fluctuation. He didn''t stop halfway, but forced the other party to choose to avoid! Xiao Chun chewed his teeth and thought hard. The other party attacked so intensively that he almost lost any chance for the Dragon stabbing king to increase. Once he stopped, he would be beaten passively. But the so-called long-term defense will lose. If you don''t find a chance to fight back, you must lose yourself. "Thorn Dragon King, the fluctuation of water!" "Dudu!" The Dragon stabbing King threw out a blue water ball, which exploded on the way. It not only blocked the evil wave of Xiaozuo, but also just covered the Dragon stabbing King''s figure. "Come on, pray for rain!" "Dudu!" The thorn Dragon King also shouted excitedly. With its lightness, rainy days are the real home! Under the function of the rain seeking skill, the dark clouds in the sky condensed in an instant, and it was about to rain, but a bright energy light ball suddenly rose into the air. Until then, the silent command came late, "double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, sunny day! Then the wave of the dragon! " "Roar!" With the roar of the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, another wave of the Dragon quickly condensed out of the small right mouth and hit the dementia like dragon stabbing king. "Move at high speed, get away!" Almost subconsciously, the Dragon stabbing King moved two steps sideways and was lucky to avoid Xiaoyou''s attack. "Can''t admit defeat, water cannon!" Xiao Chun''s eyes were full of determination. Even if she didn''t succeed in praying for rain, she still didn''t want to admit defeat. "Doodle!" The awakened dragon stabbing king was also guilty. He even walked away in the battle. Now, hearing the trainer''s unswerving order, the Dragon stabbing King Mao made every effort to use a water cannon! Xiaochun was pleasantly surprised. The power of this water cannon was far stronger than expected. After defeating the fluctuation of the dragon, castration hit the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex! "Yes, that''s it. We haven''t lost yet!" Chapter 691 The water cannon attack of the Dragon stabbing king made Xiao Chun instantly aware of a possible weakness of the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. Skill power is not strong enough! Compared with the wave of evil and the wave of dragon, the power of water cannon is obviously stronger. It can grow again with the full exertion of the Dragon stabbing king. But as like as two peas, the attack intensity is almost the same at all times, whether they are small or right. Therefore, as long as the attack of double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex is defeated and pushed back with absolute strength, it can completely break the seamless attack of double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex! Thinking of this, Xiao Chun almost jumped up excitedly. Thinking she had found a way to win, she ordered with great momentum, "stabbing the Dragon King, the most powerful water cannon!" "Dudu!" Poof! Another strong water cannon came, but neither silent nor double headed Tyrannosaurus rex was in a panic. "The wave of evil!" The same command, the same choice, but the difference is that small left and small right both played a wave of evil and merged in the middle. Water cannon vs double evil wave! "Doodle!" A scream sounded, but this time the wave of evil overwhelmed the water cannon and hit the Dragon stabbing king! So far, it has been very obvious which side is stronger or weaker, but Xiao Chun and the thorn Dragon King refuse to admit defeat, and Mo Yan and the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex will not release water. Ten minutes later, when the Dragon stabbing king was suppressed by the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex many times, the successor was weak and fell down slowly. "The Dragon stabbing King lost his fighting ability and the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex won, so the winner is the trainer''s silent speech!" After the housekeeper solemnly announced, he immediately arranged medical staff to come forward and treat the Dragon King of Xiaochun. "The Dragon stabbing king is fine, but the consumption is a little big. Just have a rest." white also came forward and confirmed it carefully. "Hard work, dragon stabbing king!" Xiao Chun touched the scales of the Dragon King and said in a low voice. "Du..." "Tut tut Tut, you are worthy of being the owner of the silent speech hall. You don''t keep your hands on girls. Poor dragon stabbing king." "Hum, who wants him to show mercy? I''ll win back one day!" Before Mo Yan rolled his eyes, Xiao Chun was excited first. She looked at white fiercely, and then turned to Mo Yan. "Well, I lost!" Xiao Chun said, but the voice turned and continued, "but you can''t win my brother, you have to work hard, young man!" Mo Yan pulled the corners of his mouth and thought it had something to do with your failure to win me. "That''s it. I''ve had dinner and fought against each other. I''m going to Zhenxin town. How about you?" Silent speech began to talk about business. "No hurry, no hurry. I asked the housekeeper to arrange a private plane to fly directly to Zhenxin town tomorrow." White said carelessly, looking very indifferent. He was silent and thought that he was not short of money, but compared with Whitehead, why did he suddenly seem that life was not exquisite? Then, silent words stayed, had a luxurious dinner and slept in a comfortable and groaning big bed. The next morning, the three had another rich and exquisite breakfast. Then they slowly went to the airport and boarded the white family''s private plane. At the same time, many dignitaries set off for Zhenxin town for the same purpose... Of course, most of them are the same. The founding ceremony of Daiki Institute! The plane passed through the clouds and reached Zhenxin town in only two hours. Different from the rapid development of dark night Town in recent years, Zhenxin town still maintains a vast and sparsely populated farming state under the deliberate maintenance of many people. Although there have been many strong players here, it was even called champion town for a time. However, most local people in Zhenxin town still live a life of sunrise and sunset. It is quiet and peaceful, which makes people yearn for. In order to facilitate the research, Dr. Tomi bought the whole back mountain for Baoyuan. It can be described as rich and powerful! Mo Yan gets off the plane, but there is still a certain distance from the Daiki Research Institute. Simply because they were not in a hurry, they decided to go directly and visit Zhenxin town by the way. Walking into the town, the surrounding farmland is neatly divided, and you can occasionally see one or two farmers working in the fields, leisurely and complacent. "Let go, Xiao Zhi, I found this elf ball first!" "Mine, I caught it first!" "Nonsense! Obviously, the young master pulled the pole first. This elf ball should be mine! " "Damn it, come and duel, Xiao Mao!" "Duel, duel!" The voice of the two children''s quarrel gradually spread to the three people''s ears. When they heard that they were going to duel, they couldn''t help looking at it. But I saw two little children standing by the river, each holding a fishing rod pulling something. When you get close, you can see the most common red and white elf ball floating between them. Take a closer look, it turns out that their hooks are hanging on the elf ball, and at this time, the two sides are pulling the fishing rod and competing with each other. "Eh? The hedgehog headed little fart on the left looks familiar! " White made a sudden noise, but did not disturb the two children. "That''s Dr. Tomi''s grandson. His name seems to be Xiao Mao. The other one should be someone''s child in Zhenxin town. He looks silly." Xiao Chun recognized Xiao Mao directly and did not forget to evaluate another child. "Maybe they will be strong enemies of each other in the future. It feels so good to grow up together. A child like me who grew up in a castle didn''t have such a chance. I''m so poor... " White sighed very badly. They were speechless and didn''t bother to take it. "Let''s go. What''s good about two children fighting?" Xiao Chun began to urge. Then the three left silently and didn''t attract Xiaomao''s attention from beginning to end. But the message about the two little children came back to Moyan''s heart. Da mumao, who inherited the mantle of his grandfather Da muxue in the future, has also become an excellent elf doctor. The other child should be called Xiao Zhi. He participated in league competitions in many places, but he only won the first league conference there in the distant Arola region. The reason why Mo Yan still remembers the information about Xiao Zhi is that he is the first trainer who discovered the fetters of evolution. Of course, Mo Yan''s memory ended here. The three walked and stopped all the way. Finally, near lunch time, they came to the door of Dagu Research Institute. "Hello, this is Daiki Research Institute. What can I do for you?" Xiao Mao''s voice came out through the horn, obviously taking a shortcut back in advance. Chapter 692 Mo Yan found that they came early. When the three really walked into the Institute, they found that both researchers and guests were busy helping to arrange the meeting. "You are silent. I''m the head of the Research Institute. I''m sorry I''m too busy to entertain now. Xiao Mao, come here quickly!" Wearing a set of standard research clothes, Dr. Oki said a word to them, and then ran away to be busy. Silent speech three people look at each other, but they don''t feel slighted. After all, it seems that they are really busy. After all, big wood Xuecheng has just retired from the championship. He is very deep in both strength and qualification. They are just three younger generations, which is not worth mentioning. On the other side, Xiao Mao had come over pretending to be mature and solemnly led the three people to the living room. "Sit down first and I''ll make tea!" Xiao Mao finished, turned and walked to the water dispenser. White quickly grabbed each other, "no, no, we''re not thirsty. If you need any help, just say it." Xiao Mao pretended to frown and deliberately hesitated, "it''s not good. After all, you are guests..." "It''s all right, it''s all right. It''s not a matter for us to sit. Let''s talk about what we need," White said, rolling up his sleeve. "Well, please blow the balloon over there." Sure enough, Xiao Mao just pretended to be polite. As soon as white finished, he commanded impolitely. As for drinking water? Work first! Then, the three of Mo Yan were assigned to a small bench, sat around a small corner of the Research Institute and began to play balloons endlessly. Whew ~ whew ~ whew "Seeing Xiao Mao as a kid, how can he make a childish move to grab a bad elf ball with others?" White said as he pumped up the balloon. Whew ~ whew~ "After all, he''s a little boy. It''s abnormal to treat us like that just now." Xiao Chun turned his eyes and kept moving his hands. Whew ~ whew~ "Ah! Silently, you are here! " A slightly familiar voice sounded from behind. Silently, he looked back and found that it was Liangzi he hadn''t seen for a long time. "You''re here, too? "It''s not close to coming from Fangyuan area," he said silently. He found Liangzi holding a pile of cut ribbons. Obviously, he was also helping with his work. "Not only me, but also Furong and Qianli. They are all arranging the meeting outside! Why don''t you see George and mark? " Liangzi smiled and said that she was very happy to meet an old friend she hadn''t seen for many years here. "They can''t come if they have something to do. I''ll talk to them later, but I still have something to do now." Silent speech also smiled and motioned for the balloon in his hand, but said. "Don''t worry, many old friends have come this time. I''ll be busy first!" Liangzi said, nodded and turned away, as crisp as ever. "Ah, ah, little Mo said you are unkind. When did you meet the beautiful sister, and you don''t introduce it!" As soon as Liangzi left, white immediately picked his eyebrows and asked. He was not handsome. As soon as his eyebrows shook, his obscene temperament came out. "I also know many friends. I''ll introduce them to you later," murmur said solemnly, pretending not to understand. "Cheer up. No one is allowed to play until it''s finished!" Xiao Chun suddenly gets angry and looks at Mo Yan and white with disgust. Silent words: (? ?) Whew ~ whew ~ whew Before silent speech, they quietly played balloons for a few minutes. A large group of people ran over and heard someone "silent speech" from a distance! Silence! " Shout loudly. Well, it''s not far at all. Mo Yan turns his head and finds that Qianli rushes in the front and Liangzi in the back. Furong, Naqi, Dawo and Michelle are all there! "Come and duel. My leave king didn''t ask for leave today!" "Go aside. It''s so boring to fight all day. Does Xiaomo think of his sister?" Hibiscus broke off her head and said with a smile. Murmur pursed his mouth and glanced at Daw and Michelle. "Long time no see, silent!" Big Wu nodded, slightly reserved, and Naqi around her was a little close. "Mo Yan Sang, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Have you taken good care of the scorpion I sent you?" Michael began to play, and it was clear that they had met in Shenao''s Lizhi lake. "Oh, it''s evolving..." Silent speech just said a few words and was interrupted again. "Silent words, come and duel!" "Ah, Xiaomo Yan ignored his sister. My sister is so sad! Boom! Suddenly, the sound of balloon explosion sounded. Everyone was quiet and turned to look at Xiao Chun. Xiao Chun''s expression changed from frowning intolerable to frightened, then to innocent, and finally showed a smile he thought was the most lovely. "How about... Playing balloons together?" Soon, a strange scene appeared in the corner of the Institute. In both Chengdu area and Fangyuan area, they are well-known talented trainers. Now they are sitting together, chatting and blowing balloons. Among them are the new flying (Dragon) cousin of the heavenly king, and the rich second generation who are unwilling to inherit their property but still have a lot of money. There are the worst League search officers and unknown but powerful League direct trainers. There are also the strongest gorgeous coordination master in the future, the young master of a company who is not a champion and only loves stones, and the owner of a museum who is suspected to have become her girlfriend. By comparison, Mo Yan and Qianli, the two young and lonely Taoist masters, seem to be less noticeable. Oh, no, they are the only two of them who have no family background to help, and all rely on their own to achieve this achievement! Whew ~ whew ~ whew Of course, no matter who you are here, you have to sit down and play balloons. There are many people and great natural power. Hundreds of balloons will be completed in a short time. Now they don''t need Xiao Mao to arrange tasks for them. They walk around and stop. When they need help, they go up to help. But most of them are still chatting with each other. They know each other quickly, and they look happy. Ding Dong! Ding Dong! "Xiao Mao, open the door!" I don''t know where Dr. Oki roared. Looking at the mirror, the smelly Xiao Mao suddenly excited and ran to the door. After a while, another wave of guests arrived, including bamboo orchid, big leaf and electromagnetism. After supporting several cities attacked by the rocket team, the three of them called to tell Mo Yan that he had something to do. Unexpectedly, they also came to attend the opening ceremony of the Daiki Institute. In addition to them, many Taoist hall owners or their younger generation in the urban area also appeared here. For example, Komatsu in Yuanzhu City, a Su in Kikyo City, a Si in Zhanlan city and so on. Ding Dong ~ Ding Dong~ The doorbell rings again! Chapter 693 The doorbell rings again! Xiao Mao didn''t need to be reminded by his grandfather this time. While running, he shouted, "I''ll drive!" And this time, all of them were the owners or representatives of Daoist museums in various parts of Kanto. A large group of people in Wuyang and Wuyang immediately filled the Research Institute. "Brother, you finally came!" Xiao Chun suddenly rushed out of the army and ran to a red haired man. Who is it! Kanto and the city are bordering on each other, and they are often collectively referred to as Guandu area, so there are many people who know each other. Therefore, the atmosphere was much warmer than before, but gradually they were divided into small groups according to their age, so that they could talk more about each other. "Silent, what are you looking at? Don''t take the initiative to say hello when you see me, a little heartless! " Du slapped Mo Yan on the shoulder and woke him up. Silent words returned to God, pretended to smile calmly and said, "long time no see, brother Du! Is it very majestic to become the king of heaven? " "Hahaha, OK, OK!" Du waited for silence to say these words. When he heard them, he laughed and was happy. Soon, Du was surrounded by others. As the real leader of the younger generation in Kanto, Du never lacked a little brother. "What are you looking at, so absent-minded?" A tree following the ferry suddenly asked, obviously a thoughtful man. "Nothing. I felt a little sad when I saw too many old friends." silent didn''t tell the truth. A tree blinked without telling the truth. It just patted him on the shoulder and left straight. Until finally no one bothered him, Mo Yan pretended to look at the middle-aged circle not far away. In the corner of the circle, a man in an orange suit, meticulously combed hair and slightly restrained eyes was listening to the chat with a smile. Why is he here! Silent heart beat rapidly, and adrenaline soared uncontrollably. Sakamu, the current leader of the Rockets, even came to the opening ceremony! It seems that Sakamoto feels the gaze of silent speech. Sakamu tilts his head slightly, and his two eyes look at silent speech impartially. When he was shocked, his silent words showed some respect that the younger generation should have, and nodded gently to the other party. Sakamu also smiled, and the human and animal innocuously replied with a nod. Then, the two sides tacitly moved their eyes, both as if nothing had happened, and returned to their respective circles. "Hoo..." After more than ten seconds, Mo Yan took a deep breath where Sakamoto couldn''t see, and shouted luck in his heart. "Luckily George didn''t come!" Silent words are not sure whether the two people who also have the power of constant rock will feel when they get close to each other, but his dark power will. So, don''t take this risk! Because of sakamu''s existence, Mo Yan has completely lost the joy of meeting old friends again at this time. Although his whole person looks unchanged, his heart is already praying secretly. Let''s end the opening ceremony quietly. Fortunately, the venue was almost arranged, and Dr. Oki went back to his room to have his hair cut, changed his new clothes and reappeared in front of the people. The opening ceremony officially begins! Unlike the opening ceremony of some shopping malls and shops, the opening ceremony of Daiki Research Institute is very casual. There is no so-called auspicious time, no leader''s long speech, no flashing photography light and interview microphone. The only reporter, also from the official media of the alliance, is also a serious reporter who won''t ask any fancy news. Of course, they dare not. After Dr. Oki came to power, he only briefly said some of his ideas. For example, everything was like a cloud in the past, and he was no longer the champion of Kanto. Today, he is just an ordinary scholar dedicated to the study of elves and the popularization of elves'' knowledge. Then, regardless of the identity of many people present, he bluntly pointed out that most resources are in the hands of a few people, and it is difficult for civilian trainers to stand out and so on. Mo Yan secretly looked around and found that only a few young trainers showed a thoughtful look, but they soon returned to normal. As for those middle-aged and old people, they all listen to big wood''s performance (pain) and criticism with a smile. Their Qi Nourishing skills are better than each other. As a former champion, Oki Xuecheng''s strength was the best in the audience, so naturally he didn''t take so much into account, and no one dared to refute. And Mo Yan also knows that for a long time in the future, Dr. Oki is trying to break such barriers so that more people can understand elves. This domineering posture also makes many people feel swayed and full of admiration. They even want to powder an old man of half a hundred. Ding Dong! The doorbell rang again. Big wood Xue, who was talking about it, gave a violent meal, and then waved excitedly to Xiao Mao to open the door. The audience was also vaguely relieved. Except for a few trainers without birth background such as silent speech and Qianli, Dr. Oki''s words just included almost everyone else in the range of shelling. Obviously I came to celebrate for you, but I didn''t want to be criticized first. Everyone was dissatisfied, but they could only hold it. At this time, the old and the young came in slowly. They seemed to have driven a long way here. "Silent brother!" A slightly aggrieved cry sounded, and everyone looked at the silent words in an instant. The eyes were meaningful. Mo Yan stared with frightened eyes and turned to see that he was really an acquaintance. It was man Jindao hall owner Yongcun and his granddaughter Xiaoqian. "I was led astray by my grandfather. I walked around Zhenxin town for nearly three hours and didn''t find it here..." "What? Get lost! I just think Zhenxin town has a good scenery. I just want you to accompany me for two more rounds. I arrived before it was over! " "Poop!" Hearing the conversation between the master and the sun, many people present couldn''t help laughing, but then they quickly converged, but the smile on their faces couldn''t stop. "Cough, brother Xuecheng... I''m greedy for scenery for a while. I''m late, ha ha..." Yongcun is not weaker than people all his life. Naturally, it is impossible to admit that he is crazy about the road. Even if the whole world knows it, he doesn''t recognize it. Big wood snow is still a little upset about the cost, but it is also a little sad and funny when they are so noisy by Yongcun. Instead, they feel a lot happier. "I just said a lot of unpleasant things. Please don''t mind. Anyway, you won''t change..." "Ha ha......" there was a burst of laughter under the stage. They were embarrassed to hear the silent words. "It''s not for me to invite you to lecture. The banquet outside is ready. Please move!" Big wood finished and got off the stage. The people dispersed in a crowd and followed him out. Chapter 694 The backyard of the spirit institute contains almost all the known wild landforms, from mountains to rivers, from caves to fire pits, from forests to swamps. From this point alone, it can be seen that Da Mu Xuecheng has great ambition and very strong cash ability. In the spirit world where strength is respected, although money is very important, it is only a vassal of strength after all. Don''t mention that she has reached the championship level of Da muxue Cheng. Even after she became the owner of the dark night hall, she hasn''t been short of money. For aristocrats, the most important role of money is to ensure the lower limit of the growth of family offspring. For the vast majority of civilians, the amount of money is the upper limit for the growth of their offspring. If you want to cross the middle barrier, unless you are really gifted like Qianli, the possibility is very low. Oh, silence doesn''t count. He depends on plug-ins. When I came to the backyard of Oki Research Institute, the first thing I saw was the boundless grassland. The area was so large that even kentello could run here. In the place closest to the Research Institute, the grassland is relatively flat, and the Banquet Buffet is naturally arranged here. With blue sky and white clouds and a gentle breeze, it is very pleasant for a group of friends to meet here, eat delicious food and taste good wine. Most people have long forgotten what big wood said before. They find familiar friends and have a good conversation. As the host here, Da Mu naturally took his grandson to shuttle around the audience and chat with everyone to make the best of the friendship of the host. Mo Yan is surrounded by many people, and almost all of them are leaders of this era. In addition to the long vacant Kanto champions, the Future champions of Chengdu, Fangyuan and Shenao are all together now. And they, more or less, have something to do with silent speech. But he didn''t care about these at all. He just watched sakamu silently through various walks, and his heart gradually calmed down. Sakamu''s strength is unknown now, but even if he has broken through to the championship level, it is difficult to be the opponent of Damu, so there is little possibility of directly causing riots here. After observation, Moyan found that sakamu was very interested in the chat content of everyone. He seemed to want to know more alliance intelligence, but he didn''t pay much attention to himself. Therefore, it is speculated that the king of heaven, shaga, who returned to the Rockets, should not reveal the secret of George''s strength. Otherwise, Sakaki hid so well that he didn''t reveal a trace of his horse''s feet. At this time, big wood also took Xiao Mao to Moyan and others. In the face of his champion, everyone behaved very well. "Seeing you, I couldn''t help thinking of my young self. I was as energetic as you at that time!" Big wood smiled brightly. When he spoke, he glanced at the people and stayed on Qianli and silent speech for two seconds. "Is Xiaomo Yan from Hualan City, Kanto?" Silent speech was stunned. Unexpectedly, Damu picked him among so many people for questioning. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he hurriedly replied, "yes, it''s just... Now dark night town is my home, where there are my family." Damu nodded and said, "it''s a pity that you were cut off by Yuanzhi, otherwise I really want to take you as a disciple. In the future, we have to concentrate on research. Trainers will slowly put down this aspect. It''s a pity that no one inherits it. " "Hiss ~" Bursts of inspiratory sounds sounded from around. In an instant, everyone looked at silent words differently. You know, if you can become a champion in Kanto, you must have absolute strength. If the strength is not enough, even if the league is empty, it will not be easy for people to take the title. So murmur said that this man has become a teacher of Yuanzhi heavenly king, but he has been favored by the big wood champion. Others know jealousy and silence, but make complaints about themselves. Old man big wood, you appreciate me. You can say it secretly! Speaking in front of so many people is tantamount to baking silent words on a fire rack. "Thank you for your appreciation, young man. How can you do it. But one day as a teacher and lifelong as a father, teacher Yuanzhi treated me very well. I never thought of changing my family. " Silent words were very serious and flattering. First, he complimented Da mu, and then declined the invitation from an emotional point of view. No matter whether Damu''s words about accepting him as a disciple are true or false, this answer can''t be wrong. Seeing this, the eyes of people around him looking at silent words also became particularly kind. Tacit refusal doesn''t mean they have a chance? Then "Listen to what you say, I''d rather accept you as a disciple. Why don''t I talk to brother Yuanzhi and let you study with me for a while?" Shua Shua -! Now, not only those peers looked at it with envy and jealousy. Even the other adults who have been paying attention to this side are all curiously surrounded. Champion big wood Xuecheng wants to rob other people''s disciples. It seems that he will never stop until he reaches his goal. For a moment, Mo Yan suddenly felt that Da muxue had a grudge against teacher Yuanzhi. Did he come to engage in him? "I... this... I..." Silent Yan''s eyes suddenly became frightened and confused, and he struggled with expectation. He knew that he could only pretend to be a fool at this time, and could not refuse or accept it. Didn''t you say you wanted to ask my master? Then go! Hurry up! "Elder Dagu, you see that you are confused about Mo Yan. Don''t ask him such a dilemma. It''s better to ask elder Yuanzhi." Yu Longdu took a step and stood beside Mo Yan, laughing and saying. As the new dragon four heavenly king in Kanto, he is qualified to speak up! At this moment, Mo Yan only felt that Du Zhen was his brother. When it was time to make a move, he immediately helped him resolve the embarrassment at the scene. "Yes, Xuecheng, if you want to rob an apprentice, you should also ask someone else''s teacher if he wants to. Why don''t you be the champion and become more overbearing." The second one who stood up was master Yongcun of manjin Daoguan. He and Damu had known each other long ago and had a good relationship. Now it''s no problem to stand up and speak. Big wood also seems to realize that what he said is not appropriate. When he sees someone coming forward, he quickly goes down the slope and laughs. "I''m eager for love for a while. Silently, you should learn from your master and don''t lose his reputation!" "Younger generation must work hard!" Mo Yan quickly replied, thinking that it was finally over, but he didn''t have time to give Yongcun and Du a grateful look, but he heard someone speak again. "Silent words... Master, do you really not consider my grandpa''s opinion anymore? My grandpa is awesome! " Mo Yan looks down at Xiao Mao around Da Mu and thinks that your da Mu family is poisonous? Please let go! Chapter 695 For Mo Yan, the opening ceremony of the Daiki Institute finally came to an end. In addition to looking at the ground before, Sakamoto didn''t take the initiative to find silent words. After that, the "changpan Taoist master" left silently with the crowd. As for the matter that Da Mu Xuecheng wanted to accept himself as a disciple, both sides didn''t mention it again. Silent speech is to pretend to be stupid to the end, and he doesn''t care whether big wood will really go to the teacher Yuanzhi. Before leaving, they talked about the upcoming quasi Heavenly King championship and the Taoist hall qualifying. Because the city capital area has just suffered a comprehensive attack by the Rockets, many cities have suffered heavy losses, and many Taoist halls have undergone great changes. According to internal sources, this year''s Daoguan qualifying in the urban area is likely to be delayed or even cancelled. However, the quasi Heavenly King championship is a grand event of the whole league. It will not be postponed unless there is force majeure. The quasi Heavenly King championship was also placed on the quartz plateau, the location of the League Headquarters. Therefore, the people also agreed before they parted. They will have a showdown in this quasi Heavenly King championship to see who is the leading person in this era! Of course, like Du and Dawo, they have broken through to the king level and will not participate in this competition again. But that doesn''t mean it will be easy to win, because there is no age limit and no number of entries in the quasi Heavenly King championship! In other words, as long as you have participated in the youth elite competition and won the top eight trainers, you can participate unlimited times. Over the years, there are as many qualified trainers as a feather, but they can pull out 180 at will. Therefore, it is very likely that before they successfully met in the late stage of the competition, they have been eliminated by the old quasi King trainers. Some of these old trainers have married and had children and lived a peaceful life, but they are more likely to join various branches of the alliance and work silently in the direction of the king of heaven. The opening of the quasi Heavenly King championship is a very important opportunity in their eyes. After all, the number of quasi Heavenly King trainers is not large, and it is not easy to find an opponent of the same level on weekdays. But without a fight, there is no chance of breakthrough! Therefore, the quasi Heavenly King Championship came into being and became one of the biggest competitions in the League every year! After seeing the crowd at the Daiki Research Institute, Mo yanben''s idle state of mind was tightened in an instant. After learning so much about the quasi Heavenly King championship, silent speech has also aroused the desire for victory and defeat, and its attention is completely different from that in the past. This makes the disciples of the Taoist school happy! They thought that when the owner came back, he would become a demon instructor again to supervise their training effect every day. But as soon as Mo Yan came back, he announced to the public that he would enter the dark night forest for closed practice, and would not come back for at least a month. Although the daily training task has not been reduced much, everyone''s mentality and mood are different, and the pressure is not so great. No way, the growth track of silent speech seems more like a legend to many people. If the myth is too much, it is not easy to be close. At this time, Mo Yan has taken all his elves and went straight into the dark night forest. Even Picchu was lying on silent''s shoulder, and his two small eyes looked around brightly. It hasn''t gone out with Mo Yan for a long time. Soon, Mo Yan sat in the gentleman crow and came to the first destination of the dark night forest. Even during the day, the dark forest is very dark, and the place where silent speech is now is as dark as night. "GA --!" "Quack!" "Ga" Suddenly, an ugly cry rang through the forest, and then a large number of crows sounded at the same time. Have you ever heard hundreds of crows crowing together? Silent words covered his ears and thought that even if he didn''t do anything, letting the elves listen to the cry of the dark crow group every day would have greatly honed his willpower. Of course, it is also possible to become deaf or go crazy directly. Yes, after entering the dark night forest, Mo Yan took the lead in coming to the base camp of the gentleman crow group. He will help his elves get the greatest promotion in this short time with the help of the whole gentleman crow group. Hula ~ ~! When the wind blew, the big gentleman crow leader landed in front of silent speech and looked down on his child''s trainer. Over the years, the giant gentleman crow leader has gradually opened his eyes. With the help of silent words, his children grow up very fast, and now they are not weaker than themselves. Therefore, when silent speech asked for help, the gentleman crow leader agreed without much hesitation. Closed training, officially started! Silent words sent out all the elves in one breath, and even the Geng ghost hidden in the shadow was called out. "Pintail scorpion, double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, you two don''t need to participate in this competition, so the training content is very simple, that is, fighting!" "According to your strength, I will ask the gentleman crow leader to send men with corresponding strength to fight with you, either one-to-one or one to many. The opponent will only be stronger every day!" "Roar!" Roar! " "Jiji!" Xiaozuo Xiaoyou and pincertail scorpions nodded one after another, indicating that they would work hard to train. "Mengganaia, bangira, moon elf, rogue crocodile and alidos, you are good at each aspect, but you have the same disadvantage, the speed is not enough!" "Khaki!" As soon as Mo Yan finished speaking, the moon elf refused. How can it be classified into the slow group? It''s obviously super fast! "No, look at soroyak. Who is slower than you?" The moon elf immediately turned his head and looked at other partners who had not been arranged Then he twisted back silently. "Card... Its..." The moon elves want to argue, at least it''s faster than alidos, aren''t they? "Compared with the top and the bottom, it is mediocre, and mediocrity is most useless in the battle of the same level!" The blood red pupils of the moon elves suddenly shrunk, and their claws were subconsciously tightened. A little wronged. Seeing this, silent said slowly, "that''s why I want you to make up for this defect." "Moon spirit, I know you never fall behind in speed training, but race limits your speed limit. If you want to break through the limit, you can''t achieve it in a short time, so mediocrity doesn''t blame you." "Khaki ~" The moon elf nodded obediently. After being frightened by saying a stick and a sweet jujube, it had already regarded it very important to make up for its speed defects. "You are not big, but you are one of the few evil spirits who are good at defense. So if you don''t have enough speed, make up for it with flexibility and physical strength. " Chapter 696 "Khaki?" The moon elf expressed doubt that it has been focusing on training flexibility, so it doesn''t know why to emphasize it again. "For the extreme training of flexibility and physique, I will arrange dozens or even hundreds of dark crows to attack you at the same time. All you need to do is avoid. If you hide in the brain and don''t give instructions, the body will act in advance." "The way to get stronger is to keep beating, so your training process... Will be very painful." "Khaki!" The moon elf took a step forward and firmly said that he was not afraid. It just hurt a little. It was not the once delicate little Ibrahimovic for a long time! "Yes!" Silent speech gave the moon elf a positive look, and then looked at the next one. "Menggunia, your speed defect is also due to talent limitations, but you and the moon elf are two extremes, one is good at defense and the other is good at attack, so the training direction is also different." "Mengnai!" Menggunaya cried softly. It knows itself very well. Speed and defense are weaknesses. Defense can be quickly replenished by sucking blood, but speed often slows it down. "My arrangement for you is to slow down your opponent''s speed since your own speed is not fast. Pull the other party to the same frequency as you or even slower, and then defeat it with your rich experience in fighting the enemy! " "So this month, you need to train the release of cotton spores into your body''s instinct, just like the giant toothed shark uses whirlpools all the time." "Mengnai!" Mengsongnaia''s eyes lit up and immediately nodded to show understanding. "Rogue crocodile!" "Wali!" Seeing that it was his turn, the rogue crocodile immediately came forward obediently. "I''ve always put you in an auxiliary position from the perspective of team positioning, so you''re best at quicksand hell, rock closure, sandstorm and other skills." "However, the rogue crocodiles are best at attacking from beginning to end! And your speed talent is not bad, but you didn''t focus on strengthening before. " "So, your goal during this period of time is to become a real rogue crocodile!" "Wali!" The rogue crocodile waved his fist to show understanding. He is very clever and knows what the tacit word "real rogue crocodile" means. It never denies that silence is selfish. To some extent, the abilities of rogue crocodiles overlap with those of bangira. More realistically, although rogue crocodiles are very good, they can''t compare with quasi God bangira in potential development. Therefore, tacit words let rogue crocodiles practice a lot of auxiliary skills. To some extent, they want it to assist bangira in doubles. However, this is unfair to the rogue crocodile, and there is not much joy brought by the improvement of its strength in its calm eyes. Very Buddhist? no It''s just that the ability to improve is not what it wants to improve most. "Bangira!" Silent speech turned his attention to bangira again. Bangilah nodded to Mo Yan. There was neither excitement nor anxiety in his eyes. He was stable. As a quasi God who evolved to the final form, Banjila''s speed is not bad, but because it has a better way to move, it often stays motionless and stable as Mount Tai. "You can drive yourself to move by controlling the rocks under your feet, which is no problem. You can often catch your opponent off guard." "But that''s not enough. You need to train to catch up with heluga in this way!" "Class ~" Bangira nodded to show understanding. "In addition, there are some skills you can learn. Big character explosion, water cannon, thunder and blizzard, these four skills can greatly enrich your attack surface, and sometimes have unexpected effects. " Special attack is not bangira''s strong point, but it is only relative to material attack. The world''s general understanding of Banjila is that the object attack is stronger and can brutally destroy everything in front of us. However, if a special attack with good power suddenly comes, it is not the skill of Bangui Raben department. This surprise is enough for many opponents to drink a pot. "Ben!" Banjila nodded again, completely silent, boss. You''re right. I have no opinion. But once on the battlefield, instant anger is not a problem. "Aldous..." "Squeak!" Aldous immediately came forward, thinking that it was his turn at last, and he had not fought soundly for a long time, so he was very active. "Aldous, you only need to do one thing a month, eat this and digest it completely." Silently speaking, he took out the heart of the poisonous dragon obtained from dakley and solemnly handed it to Aldous. "Squeak?" Holding the heart of the poisonous dragon, Aldous looked at this ugly thing and didn''t feel any special about it for a moment. "The heart of the poisonous dragon has completely hardened, but it makes it easier to absorb. Although it''s ugly, its energy is very terrible. You can lick it at most at first. Remember not to be greedy!" Seeing that the silence was so serious, he made Aldous take it seriously at once, and the idea of swallowing in his heart was destroyed. The heart of poisonous dragon is rare in the world. As a treasure that can increase life, the value of this thing can no longer be described by money. The use of the heart of the poisonous dragon was tacitly asked the teacher Yuanzhi, and Yuanzhi asked it from an ancient family that had fallen for a long time through his contacts. When Yuanzhi knew the role of the heart of the poisonous dragon, he couldn''t help showing a trace of envy and surprise. He was surprised at the longevity increasing ability of the heart of the poisonous dragon, and envied silent''s bad luck. As for the things of the greedy ink disciple, Yuanzhi never thought about it and couldn''t pull down his old face, even if he actually had a king level poisonous algae dragon. After arranging for Aldous, Murdoch turns his attention to Geng GUI again. "Geng GUI, your strength is not bad in all aspects, but you lack the super skill of making a final decision. There are only a few super tricks in the known skills of the ghost department, but you can''t learn them. So, I want you to combine the power of space and try to create a super trick suitable for you, just like soroyak''s Diablo blaster! " "Jie Jie ~" Geng GUI put his hands together and made a Buddha ceremony. His golden pupils were full of thinking. Obviously, he also agreed with the silent words. Just how to combine, silent words can''t help, and Geng ghost has no clue for a moment. "Don''t worry, take your time!" "Jie ~" Geng GUI nodded to understand, and then directly retracted into the shadow. In his shadow space, Geng GUI could think more attentively. "OK, then next is... Giant tooth Shark!" "Shark!" The giant toothed shark hurried over and looked forward to it. Chapter 697 Looking at the giant toothed shark flying over, he smiled knowingly and couldn''t help touching each other''s slippery big fish head. To tell the truth, the giant tooth shark is one of the few elves in the silent team who have no big defects. Its speed advantage can pose a threat to the vast majority of elves. If we insist that there is anything else giant toothed shark can improve in a short time, it is a super trick like Geng ghost. Therefore, in addition to the basic training that giant Tooth Sharks must do every day, they need to develop new super tricks like Geng ghost. The development suggestion given by silent speech is to let the giant toothed shark practice hard from its instinctive tidal swirl skill and the most skilled water jet. "You''re next, Mara!" "Niula!" Mara came forward and sharpened her sharp bone claws, just like listening to the training carefully. "Mara, your training is special. It''s learning!" Silently, he took out a copy of "analysis of ELF body structure". "Niu La?" Ma Ying pulled her ears and wondered if she had heard something wrong. "You heard right. As the purest assassin spirit in the team, all your training contents need to support your one hit and kill!" "In this month, you are with me. I will use all my free time to teach you the contents of the book." "Even if you encounter an opponent you''ve never seen before, you can find some common fatal weaknesses through its body structure and kill it with one blow!" After listening to the silent words, although she was still reluctant, she trusted her trainer and nodded to understand. After solving another problem, he breathed out quietly, and then looked at the long-awaited gentleman crow. "Gentleman crow, there will be a lot of things you need to learn this month. The first is to train the take-off and landing speed." "GA -" The gentleman crow nodded obediently. Since evolution, the body size of the gentleman crow has more than doubled in an instant. The flying skills that could be used before are now used stumbling. Don''t say silent words found out, even the gentleman crow himself has been secretly worried. How important the agility of a flying elf is can only be realized if he really becomes a big bird. "Getting bigger has both advantages and disadvantages, and not all flying skills need to be trained." "For example, the turning radius of flying swallow''s back is too large for you. You can give it up directly..." Silent speech carefully analyzed the flight skills one by one, and also told the gentleman crow several flight skills that need to be strengthened on the first day. At this time, the gentleman crow can only nod and agree, indicating that he will try his best to train well. "Of course, what I said is not necessarily right. The chief gentleman crow is also not small. You can find it to communicate more." "Ga!" When the gentleman crow heard this, he didn''t want to stay any longer. With the permission of silence, he fluttered his wings and flew to find his mother. Finally, only soroyak was left. As the initial spirit of silent speech, soroyak''s frequency of fighting is not high. The big reason for this is that silent speech has always regarded it as the last trump card in his hand. However, most of the opponents he faces are often not enough for him to fight with all his strength. Soroyak''s last appearance was silent. When he played against Athena, he finally determined the victory with a dark blasting ball. But even in this battle, soroyak still didn''t give full play to its strength. After all, it didn''t even use its best illusion. For soroyak, silent speech doesn''t need to ask him to improve within this month. The title of team leader is enough to make him have no reason to slack off But in the long run, Mo Yan has already figured out an excellent way to increase the intensity of soroyak''s illusion. "Larullas, just use the nightmare beads to help soroyak practice his hallucinations as we said before!" "I see, silent!" "Kusuo!" After finishing all the elves'' training contents, murmur naturally wanted to guide the elves'' training with his fingers, but he felt that his ears were pulled lightly. "Picchu, what''s the matter with you?" Silent speech shook his shoulder and asked. "Picchu ~ Picchu ~" Picchu pitifully pointed to himself, then jumped down from his shoulder and hit a big tree next to him with an electric shock. "Do you want to train?" "Hill!" Picchu''s eyes shone, nodded rapidly, and then his body suddenly burst into a blue light of evolution! When the blue light dissipated, a still lovely electric mouse appeared in front of silent speech and the elves. "Evolved..." murmur sighed softly, and then realized that Picchu... Oh no, Picchu may really want to fight. "Are you ready? It''s not the first time you''ve seen everyone''s training. It''s very hard. " "Pickup!" Pikachu straightened up and seriously clenched his little fist, his small black eyes full of seriousness. Then, Pikachu suddenly had a generous electric light all over him, which was vented by thunder and fiercely split on the open space on one side. "Thunder! Did you understand it after evolution? It seems that the honey milk over the years has not been drunk in vain. "He smiled silently and soon resumed his seriousness. "Now that you are ready, work hard!" "Pickup ~ mound!" A month later. "Just two days after I came back, I''m going to participate in the competition again. You don''t mind that group of apprentices are happy?" George looked at the silent words who were packing and joked deliberately. "They are in awe of me, not hatred. Don''t look at you two teaching them every day. When they go out in the future, they mostly mention me?" After a month of closed door training in the forest, silent speech didn''t drop at all. The reason is that he needs to teach Mara every day. Looking at Mara''s silly eyes every day, murmur wished he could slap his two big mouths, but he could only rack his brains to continue. Fortunately, the final results are quite good. Ma Li has a new understanding of "critical attack". "That makes sense, boss. You''re too bad!" Mark patted his thigh and was full of dissatisfaction. "Hehe, if you can subdue six evil spirits, I''ll give you the position of the owner now." silent said without turning back, but the knife was fatal. Mark was angry, but he couldn''t refute it. He could only look at Joe''s mother like asking for help. George shrugged and looked helpless. "I can''t help you subdue the six evil spirits." (s )sߩ Mark: is that what I''m talking about! "All right, I''m going! The task of looking after the house is still up to you! " "Don''t worry." "Go, go, hurry... Come back with the trophy, ha ha..." Chapter 698 Kanto region, quartz plateau. Mo Yan has not been here for the first time, and he is obviously more valued as a quasi Heavenly King trainer than before. He has been received by staff from the airport. After registering, checking in and getting the competition instructions, silent didn''t stay in the room all the time, but strolled around the hotel with an excited Pikachu. Because the League holds various competitions here every year, the venue is either a hotel or a food street. Occasionally, we can see the spirit cultivation house run by one or two spirit breeders, which is specially designed to help the elves participating in the competition relieve pressure and adjust their state. Now the quasi Heavenly King championship is about to begin, and a large number of tourists and contestants have come here, so the streets are very lively. "Pickup!" Pikachu suddenly grabbed Mo Yan''s ear, and then looked forward to it. Looking at a snack stall not far away, the sound of his raised nose and swallowing saliva clearly spread to Mo Yan''s ear. "Boss, what is this?" Mo Yan goes to the snack stand and points to a string of yellow orange fruit strings along Pikachu''s eyes. "Hahaha, this is the ice sugar gourd made of sour wood pear. It is the favorite of the electric elves. Your Pikachu must smell it." "Pickup ~" Pikachu nodded wildly when he heard the boss''s words, and his saliva flew out. "OK, two strings, big strings! Is that enough, Picchu? " "Pickup!" Pikachu stretched out his little hand to compete ?(??? ?? ?? ?) ????????????????????????????750. "OK, Pikachu should hold on ~" "Pickup!" Pikachu took the ice sugar gourd carefully, and then thanked the boss seriously. "Hehe, take your time. Come again!" "Pickup!" One person and one pet continued to stroll for a while. After they were full of snacks, silent said that they took the supported Pikachu and walked slowly back to the hotel. Back in the room, Pikachu jumped out of Moyan''s arms and played the adventure game. Moyan also sat at his desk and carefully browsed the instructions of the game. This year''s elves alliance quasi Heavenly King championship was attended by trainers from five regions, namely Kanto, Chengdu, Fangyuan, Shenao and Hezhong. Yes, after a long time of communication, the United alliance finally recognized the dominant position of the Kanto alliance, and the interaction of interests is not what you care about silently. This also means that Mo Yan is likely to meet Lian Wu and Huashe, who he knew in the United area. After all, according to their age, they should also break through the quasi heavenly king. Coupled with the new and old trainers in other regions, this quasi Heavenly King Championship will be very wonderful. "What an expectation!" Murmured to himself, and then continued to look down. "Group round robin, doubles mode?" After thinking about it twice again, silent soon understood the rules of the qualifier. Although the number of applicants is unknown, in the preliminary competition, everyone will be randomly assigned to 16 groups. Then, the group circulates two-on-two doubles, winning one game with three points, drawing one and losing zero points. Finally, each group has only two places to qualify, and the 32 people who qualify are the top 32 of the quasi Heavenly King championship! After the preliminaries, they will directly enter the qualifying competition, which will randomly match their opponents and fight in the form of "2 + 1 + 1", that is, the mixed mode of one doubles + two singles. The winner is promoted to compete for a higher position until the top four is determined. The losers also have to compete again to determine the final ranking. Finally, the top four have a 6v6 round robin again, winning one game with three points and drawing one point. The one with the highest score is naturally the first in this championship. After pondering the rules of the game, murmur has only one idea in his heart. It''s too intense! From the beginning, there was a two-to-two competition, then four to four, and finally six to six. This means that if a contestant has only six quasi King elves, it is almost difficult to get to the end. But similarly, if only one elf determines the strength of a quasi Heavenly King trainer, it is also easy to cause dissatisfaction. After all, it is too accidental. So it''s a two-on-two, or a round robin. Such a final winner can definitely convince everyone. It''s hard for those trainers who don''t have many elves. Either he can be strong enough to crush the past all the way, or he can only run with him twice more and slowly accumulate the details. If you fight more with trainers at the same level, the level and ability of elves can be greatly improved. Before breaking the king of heaven, all prospective King trainers who expect to become stronger are unwilling to miss such a game! Three days later, the quasi Heavenly King Championship officially began! During this period, Mo Yan only used dinner time to meet friends from all regions. At the same time, he also found Joey Lixiang, who belongs to the brave dragon fighting team, and asked her to be the special medical staff for his competition. Because of Chang Pan''s power, Mo Yan still didn''t dare to risk letting George compete with him. Now Sakaki''s identity has been washed white. Maybe people will be invited to watch the game? It''s not impossible! Fortunately, Joey Lixiang is also an excellent presence among the younger generation of Joey family, so it''s no problem to be responsible for silent medical work. Over the years, the relationship between Moyan and Joey family has been more than friendly and less intimate. This delicate balance makes both sides unwilling to toss more. Instead, they can better uphold the principle of friendship and mutual assistance. When the registration of this quasi King championship was closed, the total number of participants was finally confirmed, a total of 176! If divided into 16 groups, it is equivalent to ten doubles round robin matches for each person. If ten teams compete at the same time and each participates in two games a day, the preliminary competition will take at least five days! Thinking of this, although Mo Yan was ready, he couldn''t help taking a breath. But now that he has decided to participate, Mo Yan will not shrink back, and his elves are not few. It''s enough to be able to scrape together two teams! Finally, the quasi Heavenly King Championship officially began, and Mo Yan walked into the main hall with more than 100 other contestants. On the podium, President damalanqi is looking at the players under the podium with great satisfaction. These are the most backbone forces of the elves alliance. Any one of them can guard the peace of one side! Chapter 699 At the opening ceremony, President damalanqi made a brief but exciting speech, which instantly raised the atmosphere of the scene to a climax. While the field was hot enough, damalanqi immediately announced the start of the competition and announced the grouping of the preliminary competition. "Group E, session 3?" "Pickup!" "Well, let''s go!" Mo Yan rolls up the excited Pikachu and turns to the venue 3. He doesn''t pay too much attention to the situation of others. If he can''t qualify, it doesn''t make any sense to know his own grouping. Although it was agreed to meet in qualifying, in the face of so many old quasi Heavenly King trainers, even silent words were not 100% sure. Soon, Mo Yan came to No. 3 branch venue. Unlike the main venue, it was slightly deserted and the audience was not full, but Mo Yan saw Xiao Chun with sharp eyes. A few minutes later, all the contestants in Group E came to venue 3 and began to look at each other. Mo Yan also silently observed his opponent in the preliminary round and soon found a man he knew very well. "Is it her?" A flash of consternation flashed in Mo Yan''s eyes. Unexpectedly, she came. Jiadelia, a gifted superpower from the United area! It seems that silent speech stayed on her for a long time, or the perception of super powers is very strong. Jiadelia quickly turned her head and looked at silent speech. Silent speech subconsciously wanted to nod and say hello, but she saw that jiadelia showed a disdainful expression to him, and then quickly turned away from looking at him. "Pickup!" Before Mo Yan did anything, Pikachu made a face at jiadelia discontentedly. His angry appearance made Mo Yan laugh. "Good, don''t make trouble" "Pickup ~ mound ~" "From now on, there will be the elves alliance quasi Heavenly King championship, group E round robin, the first game! Please be silent. Gan he will play in five minutes. If he doesn''t arrive after the timeout, he will automatically admit defeat! " X2 There was no superfluous nonsense. The referee directly looked for someone through the loudspeaker, and silent didn''t expect that he was the first to play. "Pickup!" Pikachu excitedly pulled silent''s ear and urged him to hurry to the stage. On the other hand, a middle-aged man with a little vicissitudes took the lead on the stage. Obviously, he was the opponent of the first game, Ganhe! Without hesitation, he stepped out of the crowd and quickly stood on the stage. "Wow, Ganhe is so lucky. He met a new man as soon as he came up. He made a good start!" "Hey, hey, we''re all in a group. We''ll get this point sooner or later!" I saw two trainers in group e who looked ordinary and didn''t have any characteristics shouting, and didn''t avoid the silent words on the stage at all. The silent speech was attracted and turned to the two boastful people. After remembering each other''s appearance, he ignored it. There will always be a chance to meet, no hurry. Then, Mo Yan looked at Gan he again and found that the other party''s face was very dignified. "It seems that he knows me. I''m afraid he can''t play a pig and eat a tiger." murmur has a number in his heart and is also more vigilant. "Both sides will use two elves for 2v2 doubles duel at the same time. When one side and two elves lose their fighting ability, the game is over. Is there any doubt?" "No!" "None" "Then, please send fighting elves from both sides!" "Rogue crocodile, menggunia, prepare for battle!" "Bidiao, fire breathing dragon, go all out!" The red light flashed, and the four elves on both sides appeared on the field at the same time. Mo Yan here is a combination of rogue crocodile + menggunaya, while on the other side, two flying elves are sent, one of which is the most popular Kanto imperial family, fire breathing dragon! "Elves League quasi Heavenly King championship, the first round robin in Group E, the game begins!" The referee''s voice sounded quickly, and it was obvious that he was not prepared to give both sides too much time to think about strategies. "Fire breathing dragon, big characters explode! Bidiao, downwind! " "Rogue crocodile, sandstorm! Menggunaya, sword dance! " Among the four elves, the speed is faster than that of the eagle. I saw it flapping its wings quickly, and a long-lasting strong wind blew quickly, directly acting on itself and its teammates. But the second fastest is not the fire breathing dragon, but the rogue crocodile. With a wave of its big hand, there was a strong sandstorm in the whole audience, which directly covered itself and menggunaya. Then, the big character explosion of the fire breathing dragon roared past and hit mengganaia through the power of the wind, but finally disappeared directly into the sandstorm. I don''t know whether it hit or not. "Bidiao, tornadoes clear sandstorms! Fire breathing dragon, hot air! " Gan River''s command sounded immediately, and the offensive was extremely fierce. "Menggunia, sandstorm! Rogue crocodile, rock avalanche!! " The fusion of tornado and hot wind formed a hot tornado, which almost broke through the sandstorm with absolute strength, but there was no opponent. Although the audience was small, there was also an uproar. It was obviously the first time that they saw that this weather skill could be cracked in this way. But the next moment, another sandstorm rose out of thin air, and the rotation speed of its sand and stones even increased by a few points! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of breaking the air sounded one after another. With the sandstorm covering the whole audience again, the rock avalanche of rogue crocodiles swept into the fire spitting dragon and bidiao in the air at the same time. Facing the rock avalanche, the two elves subconsciously chose to avoid! Bi Diao''s eyes are bright and bright. Even under the influence of sandstorm, its action is still very fast and relatively easy to avoid the attack. But the fire dragon can''t. Even with the increase of the wind, it still can''t escape all the rock avalanche attacks. Boom! Boom! Bang Under four times restraint, the fire breathing dragon issued a terrible roar, and Gan he subconsciously clenched his fist! He obviously didn''t expect that both silent elves could use the sandstorm skill, which put him at a disadvantage in an instant. Ganhedi scratched his neck. He wondered why his neck itched at such an important moment. He glanced subconsciously, but found two or three tiny cotton spores between his fingers! "No! Bidiao, fire breathing dragon, rush out of the sandstorm! " "Menggunaya, thunder fist! Rogue crocodile, rock avalanche! " The orders of both sides sounded again at the same time. Under the cover of the sandstorm, many people could not see the situation of the four elves clearly. But there was only a faint flash of lightning and several empty sounds. Bang! At the same time, bidiao rushed out of the sandstorm, and his eyes were full of fear. The sandstorm was slightly softer under the control of menggunaya, and the people soon saw the unconscious fire breathing dragon lying on the ground! Bidiao struggled for several minutes under the siege of menggunaya and rogue crocodiles, but was seriously affected by cotton spores. Finally, menggunaya caught the flaw and shot it down to the ground. "Fire breathing dragon and bidiao lose their fighting ability, and rogue crocodile and menggunaya win! So the winner of the first round robin in Group E is the silent words of dark night town! " Chapter 700 "Well done!" Mo Yan smiled and praised mengonaya and the rogue crocodile. Then he took back the elf ball and handed it to Joey Lixiang, who was wearing casual clothes to watch the game in the audience. On the other side, Gan he''s much more ugly, but he''s not a person who can''t afford to lose. Each group has two qualifying places, and there''s still a chance to lose one game. As for the two people who had just openly talked about the defeat of silent speech, they were all silent. They still remember the meaningful glance of silent speech. "In the second round robin competition of group E, please invite contestants Shan Xian and Mei Tae Ci to play..." The radio continued to ring. There was almost no time interval between the two games. Obviously, because there were too many games, the pace of the preliminary match was also very fast. Although Mo Yan''s second game today is in the afternoon, in order to know more about his opponents, Mo Yan chose to watch the game in the audience. Anyway, menggunaya and them were not hurt. They were taken back by Joey Lixiang for treatment. Silent words had nothing to worry about. At the level of quasi heavenly king, the fighting time is not necessarily prolonged, but its intensity and brilliance have been greatly improved. The wonderful performance of the quasi Heavenly King trainer can often make silent speech feel suddenly enlightened, which can be said to benefit a lot. While watching the game, Mo Yan is also summarizing his just performance. It has to be said that menggunaya and rogue crocodiles cooperate well, because the sandstorm occurs in time, menggunaya can use the sand hidden characteristics to avoid the big character explosion inflammation, and complete the increase of attack power through sword dance. Therefore, the fire breathing dragon will be easily solved by a rock avalanche + a lightning fist. At the same time, menggunaya did not forget to release cotton spores at any time. Under the transmission of sandstorm, the coverage speed of cotton spores was much faster than before, which greatly limited the speed of the two flying elves. Generally speaking, there was no situation in which an elf turned the tide, but the two of them won with tacit cooperation. It''s great ?? ? ??)? The game in Group E is still going on, and every prospective King trainer has shown a high standard, even the two who were not optimistic about silent speech before. As for the performance of jiadelia, it was also not bad. It sent a combination of Miss Goth and symbolic bird to beat her opponent relatively easily. It was just that the declaration of the second disease in the field appeared from time to time, and everyone was in a trance, wondering if someone had gone to the wrong set. "How can you take the initiative to attack my partner of Queen gadelia? It''s unforgivable! The spirit is strong! " "I''m going to throw this overlord flower into the smelly ditch... Predict the future! To punish it for its disrespect to the queen! " "Oh, my God! I have such a beautiful face, but why should I come to this non challenging competition... 100000 volts! " A good girl, why are you crazy? Everyone could not help sighing. And only silent words vaguely noticed that every time jiadelia gave instructions, there would be a relatively obvious super power fluctuation on her. The symbolic bird and miss Goth will fight back faster than gardelia''s command! This made the order of gardia more like anything she could make complaints about in Tucao, but she was allowed to win the competition. And silent speech also had a guess in her heart. Jiadelia should be able to directly communicate with her elves with her powerful super ability, so as to give instructions. As for the instructions spoken, they are just covering people''s ears! Soon, the five games in the morning were over, and the team members naturally lost and won. One person was lucky to take the air, but he was not happy at all. Because everyone was full of energy at the beginning, this round of empty space only delayed him from starting the first game, and will not play a buffer role in the middle. After receiving the notice to continue the game at 2 p.m., Mo Yan silently left the audience and went back to find Joey Lixiang. As for who to send in the afternoon, Mo Yan already has the answer in his heart. After the lunch break, mengonaya and the rogue crocodile have recovered their strength and even received a relaxing massage. Looking at the spikes all over mengge NAIA, Mo Yan wanted to ask Li Xiang how to do it, but finally chose to shut up. Before two o''clock in the afternoon, eleven people in Group E came to venue 3 one after another. Even jiadelia rubbed her bleary eyes and was carried over by her symbolic bird without being late. "Group E round robin competition... Game 11, please speak silently and ennew will play!" The first show in the afternoon or yourself? Mo Yan was stunned, but he came to the stage soon, and the opponent named ennew was one of the people who talked about Mo Yan in the morning! During the lunch break at noon, many players began to look up the information of their opponents in their groups, and so did Mo Yan. Ennu, a native of withered leaf city in Kanto region, served as a major in the army corps of the elf alliance. He is upright and has a hot temper. He once studied with Ma Zang, the owner of the withered leaf Road Museum. He is good at using electric system and water system. That''s why ennew talks about silent words without hesitation. He is a very just kind of person. Similarly, ennew naturally found information about silent speech, and he was greatly impressed by the series of breakthrough records and proud achievements. Unlike Mo Yan, a talented trainer who broke through to the quasi King level at such a young age, ennew and his elves made breakthroughs in life and death tests again and again. The breakthrough time is after his twenties. It is very difficult for the elves to go further. The two sides didn''t look at each other for too long. When the referee''s whistle sounded, they also sent long prepared elves to match. The red light flashed, and Mo Yan appeared menggunia and Aldous, while ennew sent fast swimming frogs (mosquito repellent swimmers) and electric dragons. "The game begins!" "Absorption fist! Highly toxic! " Without any hesitation, Mo Yan directly launched a strong attack as soon as he came up. Menggunaya opened the way in front, and the glittering spiral fist revealed another kind of danger. And the rear side of Aldous followed, his mouth is very poisonous, as long as he finds the right opportunity, he can shoot anyone! "Swim frog, surf! Electric dragon, power gem intercepts alidos! " Poisoning was obviously a very troublesome thing, so ennew did not hesitate to order the electric dragon to intercept. In the face of menggunaya''s close attack, ennu asked the fast swimming frog to deal with it by surfing. Obviously, he didn''t want to do close entanglement! Did you find anything? Silent Yan was suspicious in his heart, but shouted loudly, "absorb the fist to intercept the power gem, alidos, cross poison blade to break the surf!" Menggunaya took the initiative to meet the power gem and smashed it all. And Aldous also rushed to menggunia, and his front claws crossed and split down, and the fierce water wave was divided into four! Chapter 701 In the first battle, the two sides saw each other''s moves. It was a fight of equal strength. However, with the scouring of surfing on the whole audience, menggunaya''s cotton spore effect was greatly reduced, and the opponent was not greatly affected. At this time, ennew gave instructions to the fast swimming frog and electric dragon again, and the fighting style kept the audience boiling. The water cannon and thunder roared and even combined on the way. The water cannon is in the middle, but the periphery is wrapped with a layer of golden current. Obviously, it is not as simple as one plus one equals two! Silent words are awe inspiring. The powerful combination skills rarely seen in peacetime appear many times only in the preliminary competition. It can be seen that these old trainers must have real skills to break through the quasi heavenly king. But I''m not bad! Mo Yan thought like this in his heart, and also gave instructions to menggunaya and alidos. "Arable land! Combined worm net! " "Mengnai!" Menggunaya roared, then stamped his feet on the ground until he was deep in it. At the next moment, a golden energy centered on menggunaya suddenly spread around. Everywhere we went, the ground seemed to become flowing water, arching up mud waves, and continuously facing the combined attack of water cannon and thunder. Cultivated land, change skills. Turning the land makes it easier for plants to grow. It can comprehensively improve the attack ability of grass elves. There is no attack ability! However, with the soil waves generated by cultivated land in contact with the thunder of water cannon, lightning is introduced into the ground, and most of the water cannon is absorbed instantly. After encountering the second and third waves of earth waves, this seemingly powerful combination technique has been absorbed by the ground! At the same time, the insect net combination of alidos has also been completed, and more than a dozen colorful insect nets fall from the sky one after another. "Electric dragon, fire fist, burning insect net! Swim frog, wake up Ennew''s counterattack also came very quickly. The action of electric dragon and fast swimming frog was not slow. It was obvious that he had long been used to such a rhythm of battle. I saw the electric dragon quickly waving its fist of fire towards the sky. Obviously, it is an elf who is not good at attacking objects, but it can also create a large fire to burn the insect net. The fast swimming frog''s counterattack is more effective than the electric dragon, because its awakening power attribute is also the fire system! The insect net was burned one by one. Although the electric dragon and Aldous were able to cope with it, the purpose of silent speech was achieved. "Highly toxic! Seed bomb! " There is no need to cover up. With the command of silent words, alidos and menggunaya have made empty moves and are in trouble again! In the sky, the colorful insect net obviously has more than the function of restraint. On the ground, alidos and menggunia are equally eyeing! In addition, things suddenly, fast swimming frogs and electric dragons are a little stretched for a time. I don''t know which to guard against? As for the trainer, ennew can''t play any role at this time. It''s too late to give even the most accurate instructions! Poof! Boom! The poison accurately hit the electric dragon, and the seed bomb also blew down the fast swimming frog. However, the insect net in the air also fell at this time, and they were pressed tightly. The outcome is decided! A few minutes later, the electric dragon and the fast swimming frog fell to the ground one after another. Besides consuming a lot of physical strength, Aldous and mengganaya were hardly injured. Silent second round robin, win! There was a rare applause from the audience. After the combination of water cannon and thunder was cracked by the cultivated land, the victory has gradually tilted to the silent side. Not to mention that Aldous and menggunaya fought together long ago, so they tacitly seized the opportunity to fight back and could press their opponents out of breath as soon as they had the opportunity. At the end of the game, silent Yan established his threat in the hearts of many opponents with two nearly injury free games. More importantly, silent speech is still so young. The feeling of being surpassed by younger generations is really shocking. As in the morning, Mo Yan still stayed at the scene to watch the game, collecting the opponent''s information and confirming his ability. With complete concentration, time passed very quickly. When the ten games in the afternoon were completely over, silent words still had some meaning. But when he returned to God, silent speech felt that his spirit was already a little tired. "It''s time to go back and rest. I don''t know who I''ll meet tomorrow..." murmured silently, holding the sleeping Pikachu and leaving silently. The next day... The third day... Until the fourth day, Mo Yan didn''t meet too strong opponents and maintained the record of total victory in the whole war. In the past few days, he has only sent four circular cooperation, namely, Aldous, mengonaya, Mara and rogue crocodile, which has made a lot of fame, resulting in an increase in the audience of No. 3 branch venue. Although Mo Yan didn''t deliberately inquire about other people''s situation, the performance of people like Daye, Michelle, Furong and ah Ju was so dazzling that he didn''t want to know. On the fifth day of the round robin saibi, Mo Yan finally met the only jiadelia in the group who won the whole battle like him and was also a super genius in the eyes of others. Meter golden Wavy long hair has reached the back of the waist. The pure white princess skirt and angel like face have made jiadelia harvest a lot of face powder these days. "Mortal, take the initiative to admit defeat before I''m really angry. You don''t know what power the king has mastered!" Sure enough, once this angelic face opened its mouth, it instantly exposed her incurable secondary disease, which made silent speech lose the mood of care. He turned to the referee and said, "let''s start!" "You fish lips mortal, dare to ignore my command..." "From now on, there will be the elves alliance quasi Heavenly King championship, group E..." The referee ignored jiadelia''s noise and began to announce it solemnly. He had been used to this scene for a few days. If you have to wait for gadelia to shut up... Oh, you can''t wait. "... please send fighting elves from both sides!" Boom! Boom! The red light flashed, and four elves appeared on the field at the same time. Silently, there were moon elves and giant toothed sharks on this side, while on the other side of jiadelia, there were black Miss Goth and complicated and mysterious symbolic birds! Seeing jiadelia''s lineup, Moyan was a little surprised. Up to now, Moyan is good at using evil elves, but jiadelia still sent two super ability elves to fight. "Hum, the queen won''t be afraid of you, a mortal who uses the power of the devil. You can''t imagine the power of super power!" It seemed that she saw the doubt of silent speech. Jiadelia raised her head and explained proudly (2). Chapter 702 Silent speech attaches great importance to jiadelia, because the other party is the king of the future United area, and its strength is not strong. At the same time, Mo Yan also found many rumors about this super talent. If she loses, jiadelia''s mental strength will go wild and cause great damage to her surroundings. Of course, she rarely loses from small to large. But Mo Yan doesn''t think he will lose, so he''s curious whether the alliance has preventive measures if jiadelia really runs away. Wait and see "The game begins!" The referee waved the flag and shouted! As soon as the voice fell, the symbolic bird and miss golde used the eye of miracles at the same time, and jiadelia''s command came late. The eye of miracles can be displayed in the blink of an eye, not to mention that Miss golde and the symbolic bird are ready. You can''t hide! Silent speech instantly recognized the situation, turned directly to the mouth of the order, and completely gave up dodging. "Highly toxic, sword dance!" Moon elves and giant toothed sharks trust silent nature very much, so they let themselves be stared at by the eyes of miracles. At the same time, the hair of the moon elf stood upright, and countless highly toxic venoms were sprayed out, including Miss Goth and the symbolic bird in a large area. The giant toothed shark is not willing to be weak, and greatly improves its attack power through sword dance. Suddenly, both the moon elf and the giant tooth shark were suddenly attacked by each other''s super powers. "Hit the rude devil in front of you with mental strength!" Here we go again. Jiadelia''s order is still slow, and she doesn''t forget to add drama to herself, but miss Goth and the symbolic bird have already taken action. "Giant toothed shark, bite it! Moon elf, bluff! " Mo Yan''s eyes are full of prudence. He decides to completely block jiadelia''s voice from now on and only judge by the on-site battle situation. When it is broken and launched, the overflowing evil energy can easily break away from the control of mental compulsion, while the giant toothed shark gains power and bites the symbolic bird with a big mouth. As for the other side, although the moon elf doesn''t use evil skills, it has strengthened a lot of physique and made it easy to open its mouth. And bluff and open your mouth is enough. "Khaki, khaki... Khaki!" I don''t know what the moon elf said. I saw that Miss Goth became fierce in an instant, and then a circle of little yellow birds flew around her head. Miss Goethe was confused and strengthened, but the only thing that strengthened was the ability to attack things that were useless to it. "Oh!" But I heard the symbol bird scream, but the next moment I recovered my will, and the one eye on my head burst into a burst of red light. It''s hypnosis! Jiadelia not only gives orders through her super power, but also conspicuously helps a symbolic bird. At such close range, the giant toothed shark can''t hide at all! However, although jiadelia helped the symbolic bird, she inadvertently ignored Miss golde''s situation. He slapped the moon elves with fierce light in his eyes! "Moon elf, raid! Giant toothed shark, snore! " Taking advantage of Miss golde''s almost powerless serial slap in the chaos, the moon elf seized the opportunity to attack and hit miss golde directly. On the other hand, although the giant toothed shark was hypnotized, it could also hear the command of snoring, so as to shake back the symbolic bird. Moreover, because the use of tidal swirls has become an instinct, the giant toothed shark did not fall to the ground and still floated in the air. Not finished yet, I saw poison bubbles emerging from Miss golde and the symbolic bird. Obviously, the poison of the moon elf began to take effect! "Giant tooth shark, dream talk!" The command sounded suddenly, and the giant toothed shark with its eyes closed rushed forward, using its most skilled water jet, and the target was the symbolic bird in the air. On the other hand, jiadelia bug generally uses super powers to make miss Goth awake. Together with the symbolic bird, she uses dream eating to the giant toothed shark. Double dream! "Moon elf, hold it!" "Khaki!" Previously, Mo Yan deliberately did not command the moon elf attack, but the moon elf had secretly run to the giant tooth shark and used the guard to block the other party''s attack for the giant tooth shark. Finally, the giant toothed shark woke up from his sleep. When he woke up, he only felt a burst of emptiness in his heart, but his body was strong again. "Giant toothed shark, bite it! Moon elf, double! " The silent command awakened the giant toothed shark. It suddenly realized that it was still fighting and looked up to see the symbolic bird. "Shark!" The giant toothed shark stopped the symbolic bird, but miss gold turned and attacked the moon elf. Fortunately, Mo Yan had long expected that he would not hesitate to let him use a double and successfully resist at the cost of a quarter of his physical strength. Then he smiled silently. The poison takes effect again. Miss golde and the symbolic bird continue to lose more and more physical strength. When the other party doesn''t care much, the attack and speed of the giant toothed shark have been greatly improved! So next "Moon elf, self suggestion! Giant toothed shark, bite it with all your strength! " The goal of the moon ELF''s self suggestion is the companion giant tooth shark, and the giant tooth shark is fast enough to block the symbolic bird and miss golde at the same time in a short time! A powerful superpower suddenly swept from afar, and then poured into Miss Goth and the symbolic bird. Silent Yan frowned and looked at jiadelia with all her hair floating, knowing that the other party had begun to increase her strength. Sure enough, the giant toothed shark, which was quite capable, was soon suppressed. The symbolic bird condenses electric light and wants to attack the giant toothed shark with a charging beam. "Khaki! Finally, the moon elves successfully hinted at themselves, and their speed and attack increased greatly like the giant toothed Shark! "Bite it! Malicious pursuit! " The silent command sounded again. This time, the moon elf and the giant tooth shark aimed at Miss golde who was unable to move on the ground at the same time. The giant toothed shark took the lead in rushing up. Without hesitation, it took a big bite at Miss golde, and then it was the malicious pursuit of the moon elf. After being bitten and attacked by Miss golde, the damage of malicious pursuit to her is comparable to destruction and death, and attribute restraint is not calculated! "Brother!" Miss golde''s scream instantly rang through the audience. In the face of the bite + malicious pursuit after the sword dance, she had almost no resistance! Miss gold, defeat! "Oh!" Before the moon elves and giant toothed sharks were happy, the angry cry of the symbolic bird immediately attracted their attention. The momentum of the symbolic bird began to increase wildly, and in the blink of an eye, it broke through to the quasi Heavenly King intermediate... Advanced... Peak Until it seemed that there was only a layer of gauze from the king of heaven, the momentum of the symbolic bird slowly stabilized. Mo Yan looked at the symbolic bird and finally turned his attention to the opposite jiadelia. At this time, her eyes were shining with dazzling purple light, and the whole person was floating. Is this... Mental rage? Chapter 703 Silent Yan looked at the symbolic bird approaching the king level, but he was secretly relieved. Fortunately, it''s OK to be less than King level! "Moon elves jump on giant Tooth Sharks, giant Tooth Sharks, frozen teeth!" "Shark!" "Khaki!" The giant toothed shark and the moon elf responded to each other, then approached each other at the same time, gathered together, and then flew to the symbolic bird together. Buzzing~ At this time, a buzzing sounded, almost transformed into a real superpower, spread out centered on the symbolic bird, and attacked all around indiscriminately. "Moon elf, evil wave breaks the super power blockade!" "Khaki!" The moon elf stood steadily on the back of the giant toothed shark, opened his mouth and ejected a violent wave of evil. Because the attribute has absolute restraint, the super ability will melt almost like a snowflake after encountering the wave of evil. But the next moment, another superpower bypassed the wave of evil and hit the giant toothed shark directly. Under the effect of the eye of miracles, superpowers can still be directly applied to both of them! "Shark!" The giant toothed shark suddenly screamed. Even without attribute restraint, its powerful superpower still did great damage to it. But even so, the giant tooth shark still controlled the tidal vortex and water jet under his body, and rushed straight to the symbolic bird with the moon elf. The moon elf felt the insistence of his companions and knew that he must not fall off the chain next. Seeing that the symbolic bird had come near, the blood red pupils of the moon elf stared at each other closely. Near... Near... Near Right now! "Khaki!" The moon elf jumped suddenly, even calculated the backward distance of the symbolic bird, and the two front claws accurately grasped the two wings of the symbolic bird! Bite! "Ouch ~ ~" "Oh!" This time, it was the symbolic bird''s turn to make a miserable scream, but its vertical eye was severely bitten by the moon elf in its mouth and shook wildly, but it never let go! "Ah!" On the other side, jiadelia''s face suddenly turned white, her floating hair fell directly, and her super powers collapsed rapidly. Bite is an evil skill with average power, but it has a high probability to make the opponent fall into fear. Now jiadelia''s super ability growth suddenly fails. The first reason silent thought of is that the bird is in a state of fear and can no longer take the initiative to receive the growth of the trainer! "Giant tooth shark, malicious pursuit!" Kill it while it''s sick! Under the command of silent words, the giant toothed shark did not have the slightest idea of mercy, and went straight to the target zhengniao to use malicious pursuit! "I admit defeat!" Suddenly, when the giant toothed shark was about to hit the symbolic bird, a voice of panic and despair sounded. It''s caderia! "Giant tooth Shark!" Before the silence, the giant toothed shark had forcibly reversed the direction of action and rushed out with one wing of the symbolic bird. Shua! The referee raised the flag and said in a loud voice: "jiadelia took the initiative to admit defeat. The winner of this point knockout is the silent words of dark night town!" "Win!" Mo Yan smiled with relief, half squatted down and accepted the flying attack of the moon elf. Even the slightly introverted and steady giant toothed shark was happy to turn around Mo Yan twice. On the other hand, the defeated jiadelia didn''t seem so arrogant as before. She slightly despondently took back the frightened symbolic bird and looked at the silent eyes. In addition to the initial dislike, she also had a lot of fear and a trace of unconvinced. But at the thought of her super power being directly destroyed by the other party, jiadelia couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. Each super power rampage seems to greatly enhance the strength of the spirit, but for her, it is no different from an unlimited consumption of goblin power. If the violent walk lasts too long, it will inevitably cause permanent damage to her mental power. Of course, as a proud jiadelia, he may take the initiative to help silent words when he has the opportunity, but he will never admit that he has been helped. thank? Impossible (''^'') Watching jiadelia turn and leave, silent Yan was so happy that he didn''t need to be polite to each other, so he turned to find sister Lixiang with the moon elf and giant tooth shark. Another five days passed, and the preliminary round robin of the elves alliance quasi Heavenly King Championship gradually came to the end. In venue 3, Mo Yan sent a combination of giant tooth shark and menggunaya to defeat the last opponent with absolute strength. So far, Mo Yan has won ten wars and ten victories, successfully qualified as the first place in the group competition, and advanced to the finals of the quasi Heavenly King championship! On the same day, Michelle, Daye, Furong, Yishu and Lian Wu also entered the finals with the first place in the group. Qianli, Liangzi, electromagnetism and jiadelia also qualified with the second place. It''s a pity that Melissa, Komatsu, ah Liu and Hua she were finally eliminated from the list that Mo Yan paid attention to. The rest are veteran trainers in various regions, and each qualified quasi Heavenly King trainer is the top of the top. Among them, the number of young trainers accounts for just one-third of the total promotion, but this number is also the largest in recent years. At the end of the preliminary round, they all stayed in the hall of the spirit center, waiting to meet with others. After ten days of fighting, everyone felt tired and excited. Whenever I think of those thrilling moments in the war, I can''t help but spit it out, so the atmosphere on the scene is very warm. As for the flower house, those who didn''t qualify, although they were lost, they also smiled and sent blessings. "It''s a pity that I almost beat Mr. Dongye, but his strange power is so strong that my leave king can''t just!" Thousands of miles shook his head and complained, but only people''s eyes got the land. Mr. Dongye is a very famous fighter in Chengdu area. Of course, he is also an old quasi Heavenly King trainer who is good at using fighting elves. But you''ve gone so far as to ask for leave with the General Department of Wang and others. It''s just over. It''s strange, okay? "Ah... My Minas is still not beautiful enough. I have to continue to work hard." Michael seems to complain, but the pride and narcissism on his face are not hidden. The crowd turned around and found that it was another forced offender! Mikaeli took every battle as a performance, but he easily defeated his opponent in it. Compared with Watanabe and Dawo, who also became champions in previous lives, although Miccoli is still mixed in the quasi Heavenly King competition, its overall strength is also frightening. The elves he is currently playing include Sakura fish at the peak of quasi heavenly king, Lotte River boy at the peak of quasi heavenly king, and half step Heavenly King Minas. Michael is also recognized by everyone present. He is one of the strongest opponents in this competition! Chapter 704 After the preliminary competition, the 32 qualified contestants have a day''s rest to adjust their state. And Mo Yan also made an appointment with Qianli, Daye and others yesterday, ready to take a good look at the lively quartz plateau. In the hall of the spirit center, Moyan has Pikachu on his shoulder, followed by a scorpion on the left and a moon spirit on the right. Coupled with a pure black casual dress, it looks more like tourists traveling here. Mo Yan sat on the sofa and waited, while he looked through the list of contestants who entered the finals of the quasi King competition. In addition to the old friends and opponents such as Qianli and Daye, Mo Yan naturally pays more attention to the famous old quasi Heavenly King trainers. But Mo Yan didn''t see it for long. He keenly felt that there were two footsteps behind him, which were suddenly lightened. WOW~ Silent speech suddenly lowered his left shoulder, and a hand shadow swept over the place he let out. EH ~ I missed (䨌 '')! "I x, do you have eyes behind you? How can you hide so fast!" The voice of thousands of miles came from behind, and there was only a squint of silence in response to him. "Hee hee, Congratulations, all won and entered the finals!" At this time, Furong also ran over and said to Mo Yan with a smile. "Well, I should." "... I doubt that the silent words I used to know are fake." Furong rolled her eyes and felt that the narcissistic silent words were very hard to beat. Soon, Da Ye came together and joined the crowd. "What about Electromagnetism?" Seeing that there is no yellow haired facial paralysis friend around Da Ye, he is not used to it. "Oh, he said he wanted to practice in seclusion. He didn''t know where to go early in the morning," Da Ye shrugged. Just as Daye finished, a white figure suddenly came in. "Good morning, my dear friends!" Mikaeli turned around and finally stopped in front of silent speech and smiled. "Especially you, my most lovely... Pintail scorpion!" "Squeak?" The scorpion subconsciously retreated two steps, and its two small eyes stared hard. Who am I? Where am i? What do you want? Of course, no matter what the scorpion''s reaction, it can''t stop Michael from continuing his "performance". "By the way, how are you, the trainer of scorpion "... I miss the naive, lovely and shy Michele in the Liuli Taoist hall." Whew ~ ~ ~ poof! Michael covered his chest and felt that he had been hit by an arrow. Sure enough, he came out and always wanted to return it. In order to prevent the drama essence from adding drama to himself again, Mo Yan quickly turned his head to the other side. I don''t know when, Liangzi has quietly stood aside and looked at them with a smile. "It''s hidden. Teeth have evolved into two axes and dragons. It''s said that they have become one of your trumps?" "Yes, has your two headed Tyrannosaurus Rex evolved? Will you play in the next game? " "We haven''t solved the problem of evolution yet. It''s up to the moon elves this time," he said silently, touching the clever moon elves around him. "Khaki!" When the moon elf heard murmur mention himself, he rubbed murmur happily. After that, Huashe, Lian Wu and others soon came over. After a large group of people met, they walked out bravely, which was very eye-catching. As the contestants of the prospective King competition, they don''t say they are well known, but at least they look familiar, In addition, they acted together in such a large group of people. Before they walked out of 100 meters, they were surrounded by fans on three floors and three floors outside. They stood in place and couldn''t move. Daye and others looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the fans were so enthusiastic. They only took back the scorpion and the moon elf calmly and released larulas again. "I''ll go first and wait for you in the cat and Dog Cafe in front of me." as soon as Mo Yan finished, he was wrapped by a white light and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Daye and others suddenly realized that there were six flying elves in the sky in a moment. The fire breathing dragon with big leaves, the tropical dragon with Liangzi, the giant winged flying fish of Micheli, the roaring pheasant of Huashe, the Bi carving with thousands of miles, and the dream demon of Hibiscus. The six climbed up their respective Elves as fast as they could, and then flew away under the stunned gaze of Lian Wu. "Why doesn''t anyone... Take me to fly?" Lian Wu muttered to himself, but his cold and hard face was full of abandoned pity and disbelief. "Just fly away. It''s worthy of being a quasi Heavenly King trainer. It''s so cool to exit!" "Yes, I envy them. When can I go like this?" "Wait, there seems to be one left. Do you want to go up and sign your name and take a group photo?" "Are you sure he''s really a contestant? Why can''t you even fly? " Poof! "Yes, it looks strange..." Poof! "I only like young trainers. I''m walking!" Poof poof! Lian Wu covered his "riddled" heart and finally sent combat birds that could barely slide in the air, vowing to prove it for himself. Fighting spirit, it can fly! At noon that day, the news of the finalists traveling together had spread all over the quartz plateau. Countless people who were huddled at home went out one after another. Obviously, they also wanted to meet on the street. The protagonists of the event have shown their magic powers, found the cat and Dog Cafe, and enjoyed a rare rest time while rolling cats and teasing dogs. The next morning, the final of the elves alliance quasi Heavenly King Championship officially began! The 32 prospective King trainers who were successfully promoted slowly entered under the attention of the crowd and received the cheers of everyone in the audience. "Pickup, pickup! Pikachu on silent''s shoulder didn''t recognize him at all. He waved two small hands and excitedly responded to the audience, which attracted many contestants'' glances. Soon, damalanqi appeared again, congratulated the promoted trainers and encouraged those who were not promoted. Then it officially announced the beginning of the final under everyone''s eyes. The rules of the finals have long been familiar to everyone. Although the "2 + 1 + 1" competition mode is novel, it is enough for everyone to digest and understand that there is ten days for the preliminary competition. With the warm-up of the host, the final battle grouping table was slowly displayed on the large screen in the center of the venue. "It''s him!" Mo Yan soon found his avatar on the big screen. When he saw his opponent in the first game, he was very unhappy. This man is no one else, but Mr. Dongye, who has defeated Qianli once. Good at using... Fighting spirit! Mo Yan subconsciously turns to look at each other, and Dong Ye also looks at Mo Yan at the same time. The moment the two sides looked at each other, their hearts began to burn. Chapter 705 Since the final, all the Games will be held in the general assembly, and the game between Mo Yan and Mr. Dongye is the third game in the morning. Before that, Murdoch said that there was only one person in this group, which was recognized as the strongest Michael. "Seriously, Mr. Miccoli''s game is too ornamental. No wonder it will be arranged for the first game!" In the waiting room, Liang Zi, sitting next to Mo Yan, sighed, while others agreed and nodded. There are many ways to win. For example, Furong''s opponents often lose without knowing what happened, and the audience naturally doesn''t understand it. But mikaeli is different. It is flashy when used by others, but it is beautiful and deadly when used by people. The power of each seemingly gorgeous attack is not weak. Even in the final, Michael''s victory had a feeling of lifting heavy as light. Soon, the second game of the first round of the final officially began. Two well-known and old trainers played. The battle process was very intense. Everyone was excited when they saw all kinds of moves. But in the end, one of the elves took advantage of the attribute and won the game. Next, there is the game between Moyan and Mr. Dongye. Under the gaze of the crowd, Mo Yan and Dongye stood up at the same time, looked at each other, nodded slowly, and walked separately to the entrance channels on both sides. In the channel, Mo Yan took down two elf balls from the battle belt. This is his elf lineup combined with Mr. Dongye''s battle style. It is not the most powerful, but the most suitable combination. "It''s up to you!" Mo Yan whispered to the elf ball, and the two elf balls shook gently in response. "From now on, we will play the first round and the third game of the final of the quasi King championship. Four elves are used by both sides. The competition is conducted in the way of "2 + 1 + 1". When all four elves on one side lose their fighting ability, the competition ends. The winner is promoted to the top 16 of this championship, and the loser stops at the top 32. Do both sides have any questions? " The referee said in detail, with a serious face. "No." "No problem." "OK, please take the lead in sending the spirit of doubles!" "Sanedo, gentleman crow! Combat readiness! " "Strange force, heracross! Leave it to you! " The red light flashed, and four elves appeared in the field at the same time. They were all in full readiness. The referee looked left and right, then waved the flag in his hand and shouted, "the game begins!" "Sanedo, divine power! Gentleman crow, with the wind! " "Strange force, split tile! Heracross, super corner strike! " Silent words and Dongye''s orders sounded at the same time, and the four elves on the scene also took action one after another. The fastest nature is "saneido". When he raised his hand, he waved a powerful magic power and hit the strange force step by step. "Saneido" had a flash in his eyes, and murmur had told them before that this strange force in the east field had a rare non defensive characteristic. In front of it, any evasion is invalid. Only hard is the only way out. At the same time, the gentleman crow spread its wings and flapped its wings to create an invisible wind, which increased on itself and "saneido". On the other side, heracross also opened his weak wings and rushed to the gentleman crow. Although he has the insect attribute, heracross has no timidity in his eyes, and he uses the super trick of the insect system as soon as he comes up, looking like fighting his life. Strange force uses split tiles with four hands at the same time. It looks very powerful, but it is unable to move forward because it is limited by divine power. But the super power of "saneido" was not as powerful as expected. It was unable to repel the strange force at all. The two Elves were so deadlocked. On the other hand, although the flying heracross is fearless, his flying ability is poor, there are too many gentleman crows, and the powerful super corner attack has no choice but to fail. "Gentleman crow, hot wind!" "Ga!" The gentleman crow soared into the air and waved its wings again and again. The fierce hot wind began to sweep the whole audience, and heracross was directly suppressed back to the ground. At the same time, "saneido" also withdrew his magic power and disappeared in front of the public in the blink of an eye. As the hot wind dissipated, the gentleman crow looked down at strange force and heracross in the air, and the meaning of his flashing eyes was unknown. "Strange power, burst fist! Heracross, follow the melee! " Facing the reality of saneido, Dongye completely ignored it, but directly commanded the strange force to attack the gentleman crow in the air. It is also magical. Under the action of no defensive characteristics, the strange force just came to the route of the gentleman crow''s flight at the next moment. In other people''s eyes, it''s like a gentleman crow extending his head to meet the burst fist. It was not the first time that many viewers witnessed this strange force. Some people even closed their eyes with regret, and the bursts of exclamation in their ears seemed to confirm their conjecture. But when these people opened their eyes again and looked at the field, they could only look at the new "fifth" spirit on the field. The camera turns around. When the strange force hits the gentleman crow with a burst fist, heracross follows, obviously trying to make up another knife. But when the burst fist hit the gentleman crow, the gentleman crow exploded directly like a balloon and left nothing. At the same time, the gentleman crow appeared beside heracross with soloyac who recovered. "Gentleman crow, air chop! Soroyak, jet the flame! " The air chopper and jet flame hit heracross at close range and drove him directly back to the ground, stirring up a burst of smoke and dust. Yes, the "saneido" that used magic power before was transformed by soroyak, so the spiritual power is not so strong. When the gentleman crow seems to normally use the hot wind to repel heracross, it is actually to cover soroyak and show the illusion of covering the whole audience and fooling everyone! The broken gentleman crow is an illusion. When the strange force determines that the illusion is the target, it has no defensive characteristics. Even if it plays a role, it is only an illusion. "Heracross lost his fighting ability and the game continued!" The referee also took the time to announce. "Soroyak, divine power! Gentleman crow, cut the air! " Silent speech has no intention of keeping hands and continues to expand its advantage with one enemy and two. After a moment of stupidity, Dongye flashed a determination in his eyes, "Strange force, use burst fist with all your strength!" The strange force completely ignored the mysterious soroyak and hit the gentleman crow with a burst fist again. To everyone''s surprise, this strange force was hiding its strength before. With all its strength, it directly broke away from soroyak''s magic power and resisted the air cut of the gentleman crow! Finally, strange force hit the gentleman crow with a burst fist! Chapter 706 Strange power is hiding strength! Silent words deliberately want the gentleman crow to avoid, even if it uses a double, but the reality is that the gentleman crow has been locked mentally and has nowhere to hide. Advanced use of non defensive features? Looking at the fallen gentleman crow, silent Yan couldn''t help but frown. Finally, he had to take it back reluctantly, and ordered solo yakla to open the distance from the strange force. "Strange force, eye of the heart!" Even if it has no defensive characteristics, in order to improve the hit rate, Dongye still ordered strange force to use his mind. "Dark blasting!" "Kusuo!" Soroyak held his hands on the ground, and the Diablo explosion spread rapidly around it, sweeping the whole audience in an instant. "Strange force, burst fist!" Looking at soroyak''s use of range skills again, Dongye immediately felt bad and quickly asked the strange force to attack. There was almost no pause from the Diablo blast sweeping the audience to the strange force''s attack. I saw that the strange force rushed into the dark blasting without hesitation. With the eye of the heart and no defensive characteristics, he unswervingly hit a burst fist somewhere! Boo~ The sound of the balloon exploding sounded, and Dongye trembled in his heart. He was surprised that soloyak''s illusion was so terrible. Or... Almost finished! "Soloyac, swallow return!" Oh! Woo! Ga Countless bird songs sounded from the air. When the dark explosion finally disappeared, hundreds of flying elves appeared in the audience! Bidiao, big billed Finch, owl Nighthawk, forked bat... With the exclamation of the whole audience, you can even see the figures of flamingos, lightning birds and frozen birds! At the next moment, all flying elves hit the strange force from different angles with white light. "Strange force, see through!" "Strange!" The strange force suddenly widened his eyes, and the weak red light shot out of his pupils and quickly covered the flying elves close to him. No effect! Looking at the many flying elves who still move freely in the red light, they are surrounded by the strange force that has been through many battles. For a moment, they can''t help showing their panic. Whew! Whew! Whew! Yan Hui began to hit one by one, but each hit hurt the strange force, as if he had been surrounded and beaten by hundreds of flying elves. "False, all false! Strange force, hit and fly all attackers with empty hands! " Dongye ordered in a panic that he had no defensive characteristics and his eyes failed one after another. He couldn''t even find a way to fight back in a short time. "Strange!" The strange force roared and barely cheered up, but as he was hit again and again by Yanhui, and those enemies who were beaten back flew back again, the strange force could not even see the hope of winning. Ten minutes later, the strange force of almost no intact skin was knocked down for the tenth time, and finally failed to get up again. "The strange force has lost its fighting ability. Please replace the spirit in Dongye!" At the moment when the referee announced the replacement of the elves, all the flying elves on the scene turned into bubbles and disappeared. The wound on strange force began to disappear quickly, and finally there were only five relatively obvious scars left. Obviously, the strange force didn''t really suffer so much damage, but in the illusion, the spirit of the strange force couldn''t bear it, went into a coma and entered a state of self-protection. Dongye took a deep breath and slowly took back the strange force. He wanted to send the next elf directly, but in the end, he couldn''t help asking silently in the space. "Why can''t even the eye of the heart see through your soroyak?" Silent Yan blinked, thinking whether these fighting trainers were so upright. How can I casually tell you something that belongs to my core tactics. Finally, silent speech pretended to meditate seriously, and then solemnly said, "if you believe, there will be, if you don''t believe, there will be no!" Hearing the answer, Dongye''s confused eyes told everyone that he didn''t understand. Just want to continue to ask, the referee reminded again: "please change the spirit of Dongye!" Dongye suddenly realized that he quickly sent the next elf, maliluli! Mary Luli, although she is a non fighting spirit, the characteristics of Hercules seem to be quite suitable for learning fighting skills. "The battle continues!" "Soroyak, Diablo blast!" "Marilyn, close your eyes, ultrasound!" Seeing the third Spirit sent by Dongye and the skills ordered to be used, silent Yan couldn''t help but sip his mouth and thought that the inquiry just now was really... Delaying time? Strange power''s eyesight is not good. Can you change Mary Luli''s ears? But it''s really useful! Diablo blast swept the audience again, and soroyak also created his own illusion space. However, after enduring the Diablo explosion, Mary Luli successfully confirmed the real position of soroyak by ultrasound. "Marley, Luli, water tail!" "Marilyn!" Mary Luli ran to soroyak''s real body without stopping, and her tail quickly condensed a huge waterspout. Seeing this, Mo Yan immediately chose to give up the illusion space and let soloyak and maliluli confront each other. "Diablo blast, attack mode!" "Kusuo!" Soroyak once again held his hands on the ground, and the dark explosion surged out of the ground. The dark energy, like a monster devouring everything, swept madly towards maliluli. Compared with the previous Diablo blast, this blow is completely different. The energy fluctuation even makes the audience close feel a palpitation. "Maliluli, attack!" Dongye roared loudly, and maliluli''s reaction was not slow. As soon as she turned around, she bombarded the long brewing water tail on the Diablo blast. An endless giant waterspout and a giant semi-circular ball as dark as ink collided in the center of the field. For a time, they were deadlocked, and no one could beat anyone. Compared with soroyak''s powerful and domineering, the lovely and cute maliluli also has such a powerful power, which makes silent words look at her. Hercules is so terrible! Boom! A huge explosion sounded, and the water tail and dark blasting were finally detonated due to energy conflict. Silent Yan looked at maleluli, who was harmless to humans and animals, and knew that the other party had unknown goblin attributes. The effect of most of soroyak''s attacks on maliluli is very general. The only thing that can be used is a straw knot that is not proficient. With a plan in mind, silent didn''t hesitate to let soloyac quickly approach maliluli. "Are you coming? Mary Luli, look at the time and use brute force! " Seeing that Mo Yan seemed to want to face him, Dongye immediately excitedly asked maliluli to fight. The golden Haoguang wrapped maliluli and hit soloyak with terrible energy waves. The next moment, the silent command finally came late. "Soroyak, turn back quickly!" Chapter 707 Rapid turn back can quickly exit the field by the recoil force after the attack. Although the power is not high, it can enable soroyak to deal with maliluli''s brute force attack at the least cost and retreat quickly at the same time. When soroyak returned to the elf ball, Mo Yan threw another elf ball at the same time. "Aldous, cross poison blade!" "Jiji!" Without any hesitation, alidos rushed to Mary Luli as soon as he appeared, completely in a hard posture. "Hum, Mary, the water tail!" Soroyak''s active exit greatly increased the momentum of Dongye. He believes that there is no so-called invincible tactics. As long as he finds a way to restrain himself, he can win. Mary Luli shook her tail again, and the huge water tornado roared out and fiercely hit Aldous. The two spider claws on his back crossed, and the strong purple poisonous light condensed on it. Then the spider claws waved violently, and the two crossed poisonous blades directly met the tail of maliluli''s water. Boom! With a loud noise, the cross poison blade was as good as the water tail. Dongye''s eyes flashed a strong surprise. The strength of his maliluli could be comparable to the excellent fighting elves. Otherwise, Dongye won''t accept a lovely elf completely different from his own style. But the silent alidos seems to be a little stronger than maliluli. After all, the attack power of the cross poison blade is weaker than that of the water tail. "Aldous, venom trap!" At this time, the silent order came again, and Dongye shouted: "the wave of water washes the site!" "Mary ~" Alidos opened his mouth and puffed several purple poison nets around the site, but as soon as he landed, the water wave formed by the wave of water had spread and washed the surrounding poison. "Attack, cross poison blade!" The poison trap seemed to have been broken, but silent was not discouraged at all, because the water waves eventually remained, but the poison really spread all over the audience, seriously limiting maliluli''s action space. Dongye, as a fighter, was never afraid of being hard on the front. Seeing that alidos rushed over again, he was trying to command maliluli to meet him, but the pungent smell on the field made him vaguely feel wrong. After looking at the whole venue, Dongye''s face suddenly became ugly. "Mary Luli, stand ready and prepare for the frozen fist!" Seeing this, murmur couldn''t help grinning, and then shouted, "Aldous, highly toxic!" "Squeak!" Aldous excitedly ran to Mary Luli''s side, but he didn''t get close enough. Then he opened his mouth and took a mouthful of venom. In the blink of an eye, it turned out that it had been spitting on Mary Luli. The speed was so fast that the other party didn''t react at all. Marley, Luli, in a highly toxic state! "Then the venom shock!" Highly toxic + venom shock, the most commonly used combo of poison elves, has now become a talisman of maliluli. "Marilyn, play water defense!" Dongye''s eyes were full of prudence. The wave of water just made him steal chicken and not eat rice. A little pride in his heart was instantly beaten back to its original shape. In the field, Mary Luli drew a circle with her hands, and a large amount of water appeared around it out of thin air. When the venom came to the front, it immediately directed the surrounding water to meet it and integrate into it. A magical scene happened. After the venom impact mixed with the water flow controlled by maliluli, it was somewhat out of the control of alidos, and suddenly turned a corner at the moment when it was about to hit. Missed! "Aldous, don''t stop the venom impact!" Mo Yan also stared at the battlefield, but he didn''t worry too much. The poison elves are best at protracted war. As long as they poison each other, Gou will be finished. Now, maliluli is not only poisoned, but also restricted from moving at an already unpleasant speed. So, as long as you continue to strengthen the movement restrictions on maliluli, and then wait slowly. After all, although the venom impact deviated, it was not completely out of control. Most of it hit around maliluli. In addition, after taking the poisonous dragon heart to enhance the life span, it is not only the life span, but also the improvement of the overall physique. The reason why the Dragon elves live long is not because they have a strong body. When Mary Luli kept playing with the water to block the third wave of venom impact, she couldn''t help gasping and squinting at her opponent. It seemed that the counterattack was only relying on instinct. "Aldous, venom shock!" The silent voice was steady and calm, and Aldous was also very careful to circle around Mary Luli, revealing a little flaw, which was a poison shock to serve. Dongye knew that this would not work, but he fell into a thinking dilemma for a moment and couldn''t think of a solution. Until the poison broke out again and took the last glimmer of maliluli''s strength, Dongye wiped the sweat in his hands, which was quite like an afterlife. This weakness is as like as two peas of Solo Ark''s beating. "Mary Luli has lost her fighting ability. Please change the spirit in Dongye!" "It''s up to you, flame chicken!" Dongye still didn''t give up, and soon sent his last elf, the Royal three families in Fangyuan area, fire + fighting flame chicken! "Come back, Aldous!" Mo Yan saw the flame chicken and took back Aldous without hesitation. It''s not difficult to win this game. What we have to do is to preserve the combat power of each elf as much as possible. "Geng ghost, I''ll give it to you!" "Jie ~" The red light flashed, and the Geng ghost with golden eyes soon appeared on the field. Then he folded his hands and made a Buddha salute to the flame chicken. There was some harmony in the strangeness. "The game continues!" "Flame chicken, oath of fire!" "Geng ghost, get away!" As soon as the voices of both sides fell, Geng ghost had disappeared in place and hidden in the air. However, the flame chicken still ignored it and beat the ground with both hands. More than a dozen fire pillars rushed out of the ground in an instant, and a large amount of white smoke also rose from the field. Silent words saw clearly that all the white smoke was produced after the venom was burned and evaporated. Obviously, the oath of fire doesn''t care whether it can hit Geng ghost. Dongye''s purpose is only to change the disadvantage of the field. However, silent words won''t miss such a good opportunity. Seeing that the oath of fire is coming to an end, silent words quickly ordered, "hypnosis!" "Jie!" At the moment when the oath of fire completely disappeared, Geng ghost suddenly came to the flame chicken. His fat big hand threw out a hypnotic spirit and shook it. Hypnosis starts! "Flame chicken! Don''t sleep! " Dongye was shocked and tried to wake up the other party with the trainer''s skill rejuvenation roar. ... unfortunately, it didn''t succeed. Chapter 708 Dongye is very subdued. In terms of strength, he is not weaker than most people promoted, but in terms of tactics and field reaction ability, he is not a silent opponent at all. That''s why I was pressed again and again by silent words, and I couldn''t give full play to all my strength at all. In the first doubles match, soroyak used hallucinations to make him unable to find the north. It was not easy to find the possibility of counterattack, but people quickly turned back and slipped away, and then replaced it with highly toxic to counterattack, which also killed malilulik. Now I have just cleared the residual venom, but I have given Geng GUI a chance. My flame chicken was directly put down by a move of hypnosis. After many times, Dongye almost doubted his life. Is it so unreasonable for genius to fight? "Ghost, nightmare!" The silent voice was steady and calm, but it seemed like a nightmare to Dongye''s ears. Geng ghost jumped to the flame chicken, raised his hand and shot a purple black beam at the other party. The flame chicken''s sleeping face instantly showed a painful expression, clenched his fists and curled up his limbs, as if he had dreamed of something terrible. At the end of the first nightmare, the flame chicken still had no sign of waking up. Seeing this, he continued to command without hesitation, "come again, eat dreams!" Geng ghost shot another pink and purple beam. The beam was not broken, but a stream of pink and purple energy flowed back into Geng ghost''s body. Nightmares make the sleeping elves continuously reduce a lot of physical strength. Eat dreams. Attack by eating your opponent''s dreams. If you are injured, you can recover some physical strength. Nightmare + eating dream will make the flame chicken not only have a terrible nightmare, but also can''t remember the content of the nightmare after waking up, leaving only the feeling of fear and fear at that time. If menggunaya''s blood sucking strategy is to make the opponent''s body feel endless emptiness, then nightmare + eating dream is to make the opponent''s spirit feel endless emptiness and fear. "Geng ghost, eat dreams again!" "Jie Jie!" Geng GUI shook his head, but the action on his hand was not slow at all. Another dream of eating passed and took away a lot of physical strength of the flame chicken again. Finally, the flame chicken opened his eyes, but his eyes were in a trance, and his state was obviously not very good. "Flame chicken, stand up! Use gas gathering! " "Just ~" The flame chicken seemed to remember that he was still in the battle. He made a slight effort with his fists and tried to get up from the ground. Mo Yan didn''t let Geng ghost beat the drowning chicken again, but silently watched the other party tremble and get up until Dongye''s command sounded again. "Flame chicken, big characters burst!" "Geng ghost, Super Shadow ball!" Flame chicken concentrates all its last strength into a "big" shaped Flame and sprays out. Geng GUI was also unwilling to show weakness. His fat hands opened quickly, and a shadow ball was born synchronously between his palms, and grew rapidly. It didn''t stop expanding until the diameter of the shadow ball was two meters. Then, he threw it directly and hit the big words of flame chicken! Boom! The soaring mushroom cloud directly exceeds the height of the venue. Even tourists outside the venue can find it at a glance, and the power of its explosion can be imagined. In the venue, many front row spectators began to cough constantly because they inhaled a lot of smoke and dust. The exhaust system of the battle site also began to operate rapidly, and soon we saw the situation in the field. Geng GUI was just like when he first appeared. He sat cross legged on the ground with his hands folded, a look of being independent of the world. The flame chicken on the opposite side stood in place, but his eyes had long been distracted, and the flame was no longer released between his wrists. "The flame chicken lost its fighting ability and Geng Ghost won, so the winner of this game is the silent words of dark night town!" "Oh!" Thunderous applause broke out in the audience, and many fans shouted their silent names. After all, Geng GUI finally waited for the flame chicken to get up and then had the final duel. It was too powder sucking! What silent said at that time was just hoping to give his opponent a decent way to fall. At the end of the game, Mo Yan and Dongye walked to the center of the field, holding their right hands, which once again aroused applause. "The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. The front waves die on the beach. Since you beat me, you must take my share to the end!" "I''ll try my best." "... your answer doesn''t look like a genius, ha ha ha ha." Dongye was stunned and laughed. Then he turned and walked off the court. A little bleak. Mo Yan returned to the waiting room. All the players who finished the game and didn''t start the game looked at him, and then clapped. The applause did not last long, because Da Ye and others had gathered around and discussed excitedly. "Wow, you''re going to be a blockbuster. Three elves never appeared in the first game of the final. I remember soroyak was your initial elf. He was sent out so early? " Big Ye suddenly clapped silent on the shoulder, as if he had won the game. "Geng ghost''s Super Shadow ball is good. It''s only a little worse than my Geng ghost." Furong was also pleased that my brother had just grown up. She couldn''t help but smoke the corners of her mouth. "Has it grown so much? It seems that my data will also be updated." a tree stood aside, and the black frame glasses suddenly reflected. The growth rate of silent speech obviously exceeded his expectations. Other people were also excited and rushed to talk, which was in full swing,. Until the next game began, the people sat down and continued to watch the game. But many people''s hearts have not calmed down. The performance of silent words is too amazing. The players who can advance to the finals do not have two brushes, such as strange power, maliluli''s rare natural power and so on. But compared with the outbreak of silent words, they only feel dwarfed. Soroyak''s unique illusion tactics, even the eyes of insight and heart, could not be cracked. Finally, it was cracked by Mary Luli''s ultrasound, but it was more like a blind cat meeting a dead mouse. Although not all of Aldous''s terrible power and the strong physique that did not belong to the insect Elves were revealed, many people paid attention to it. As for Geng ghost, those golden pupils and strange actions have revealed extraordinary, not to mention dream tactics. As long as they don''t encounter absolutely restrained elves, they are almost invincible. Even the gentleman crow that didn''t seem to show much at the beginning, darling, look at that figure. Is it what ordinary gentleman crows can have? Most importantly, the handsome face full of collagen and not wasted by years is the biggest reason why he received a lot of attention and became famous in World War I! Chapter 709 The quasi Heavenly King Championship continues, and Mo Yan has defeated his opponent in the first round of the final and successfully promoted to one of the last 16. Naturally, watching other people''s games will not be nervous, but there are also a lot of contents to pay attention to. After all, the winner is likely to become his next opponent. The more information you can get from each other, the more prepared you will be. After another two wonderful games, the radio began to inform Qianli and another veteran trainer to play without any urine in the middle. The crowd gave encouraging eyes one after another, just like watching a soldier, watching him enter the entrance channel. Half an hour later, all four Elves were defeated and stopped at the top 32. The defeat of thousands of miles made silent them, and finally realized the harshness of the quasi Heavenly King championship to the new quasi Heavenly King trainers. People with a little vision can see that the strength of thousands of miles is not poor, but they lose in the details and time accumulation. His strongest leave king is only quasi Heavenly King senior, while the veteran trainer opposite is quasi Heavenly King senior, and the other three are all elves at the peak of quasi heavenly king. But even so, Qianli still lost his opponent''s three elves, and finally asked for leave. Wang was out of strength and lost to his opponent. Although defeated, it is still glorious! Before the end of Qianli, he also received a lot of applause and cheers. Everyone can see that Qianli is still young and his future is far more than that. "What a pity. I agreed to have a good fight with you," he said to silent with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''ll win it back for you." silently looked at Qianli and said seriously. "Hahaha, talk big!" Thousands of miles laughed, but suddenly became serious, "then I''m serious!" Silent grinned and nodded. "Hey, don''t you two pay attention to us and ask us if you win the next game!" Furong, who had a strong desire to win or lose, immediately refused to accept the way. "You''d better win this one first!" Thousands of miles turned his mouth and said hard. "Cut! It''s just the first game of the final. It''s not a piece of cake! " "Hum..." It was the beginning of the next game that stopped the two bickering. Furong said it was ok, but she didn''t dare to be too careless. At least she wasn''t sure she could win Michelle. Soon, Liangzi, Furong, Daye, electromagnet and others came on. Perhaps it was the deliberate protection of the league. In the first round, these young quasi King trainers were not ranked together. On the contrary, murmur said that their opponents are all old trainers, and most of them are far beyond them in details. But as the members of the strongest younger generation, tacitly speaking, they are far from being defeated by those old trainers who rely on the information accumulated over time! When dusk approached and the first round of the final was all over, their "strongest young generation" also handed over an amazing answer! Electromagnetism, jiadelia and Lian Wu won 1-0! Liangzi and Daye won 2-0! Silent words, hibiscus and a tree win 3-0! Mikaeli, none of the elves fell in the game, and finally won with a 4-0 record! Except that Qianli was unlucky to be eliminated in the first round of the finals, all the other new quasi heavenly kings were promoted to the top 16! So far, the proportion of the new quasi heavenly king in the top 16 has exceeded half, completely breaking the dominant position of the old quasi Heavenly King trainers in the quasi Heavenly King championship. Among the people, Michelle is naturally the most dazzling one, but the wonderful performance of others also made them gain a lot of support, and countless olive branches floated to them like snowflakes. In the evening, after dinner, the people returned to their rooms for rest. Recalling all the fighting today, silent Yan was also excited and couldn''t sleep. In the past, the rare quasi Heavenly King trainers gathered together one after another because of the existence of the championship. Silent words can feel their rapid growth these days, and so do their partners. Just now, soroyak and Aldous have naturally broken through to the quasi Heavenly King senior, and once again led the level of the whole team together with bangella. And other elves have also grown to varying degrees. Even if there is no breakthrough in the competition these days, silent speech is also confident to let them all go up to a higher level within a month after the end of the competition. The reason is that the breakthrough on the quasi Heavenly King depends more on perception. Conventional training can only maintain strength and will not decline, which has little help to the breakthrough. That''s why they have grown so fast over the years. As long as there is enough perception, we can achieve a breakthrough! Thinking of these, Murdoch not only didn''t calm down, but became more and more excited, and even expected tomorrow''s game to come earlier. Since he couldn''t sleep, silent didn''t insist. He took the battle belt again and walked out of the room. The area of the quartz plateau is very large. Behind the hotel where Mo Yan lives is a dense forest. Before he walked into the forest, he heard some movements in the distance. "Is there anyone as excited as me so late?" Murmured silently, and then nodded affirmatively. It''s not impossible. With curiosity, silent speech took the initiative to approach the place where the movement took place. He didn''t hide his steps, and the other party soon found him. "Silent, how did you know I was here? Don''t persuade me if you have nothing to do. I just come out to relax. " Looking at the moving thousands of miles in front of him and the leave kings who were still training behind him, he hesitated and finally gave up explaining. It was just a coincidence. "Your leave king is really strong!" "I haven''t lost to Mr. limuhe yet. Silently, you haven''t changed at all. You won''t comfort people at all." Qianli shrugged and became addicted to the mouth decisively. He thought clearly. Anyway, he lost the game during the day. Out of sympathy, silent words will certainly understand him. "I haven''t finished yet," murmur continued with a faint look in his eyes. "The king of asking for leave is very strong, but the other elves are very general." Thousands of miles: (* ?)? "Looking back on your game, the king of leave almost chose three to make you lose less ugly. The rest went straight to the bear, kabi and bag dragon. It felt like making up." "Magu!" "Kabi!" "Roar!" Thousands of miles behind them, they all stopped training and looked at silent words with anger and a trace of grievance. "Isn''t it? If you don''t believe it, you can try again, "murmur said, and sent soroyak directly. "Silent, what are you going to do!" Qianli lowered his head, his voice was a little hoarse, and his eyes were red where he couldn''t see. Chapter 710 "Silent, what are you going to do!" Looking at the thousands of miles where tears are about to fall, there is no softness between silent words. "As I said, let you try again." Qianli suddenly raised his head and looked at Mo Yan with red eyes, but he didn''t command the bears to attack soroyak. "I admit I can''t beat you now, but I will catch up with you and surpass you!" "When?" Mo Yan continued to ask. Thousands of miles pursed his lips without saying a word, his chest fluctuated, and his mood obviously hasn''t stabilized yet. Silent speech knew that enough was enough, so he didn''t stimulate thousands of miles. His tone slowed down and said, "the first time I saw you was in the elite competition. At that time, I stopped in the top eight, and you lost to the top four of Hibiscus." "I was not your opponent at that time!" "But now, I surpass you!" Qianli suddenly squeezed his fist, stopped talking, and finally lowered his head. "You know, I''ve beaten Mickey," Murphy continued. Thousands of miles suddenly raised his head and his eyes were full of deep surprise, "have you defeated Michele?" "Well, at that time, he had not found his own way, but he could not give full play to his strength, so I picked up the leak and beat him." "That''s also defeated..." Qianli couldn''t help sighing. Even the words against him before silent words were subconsciously ignored. Silent speech directly ignored Qianli''s exclamation and turned the topic to him again. "Now you are like Mickey at that time," murmured seriously. "Thousands of miles, have you found your way?" "I... my own way?" He was stunned and was directly asked. "Yes, your own way! If you just want to be a qualified owner of orange China Road Museum, your current strength is completely enough. " "Furong has become a league search officer after the elite competition. She has worked hard to grow up in dangerous tasks and is still the top among us!" "Liangzi silently accepted the remarks that she can become stronger by relying on her parents, devoted herself to the core training project of the alliance, and blocked the long public with her strength." "For his magnificent competition career, Michael tried to integrate a large number of local characteristic performances, tried his best to make people recognize his fighting style, and performed again and again to make him more clear about his way." "Are you satisfied to be a Taoist trainer?" "If that''s the case, I''ll treat it as if I didn''t say anything today. I won''t mention it next time I meet!" Silent speech finished, gently vomited a breath, looked at the thousands of miles stunned in place, and finally didn''t say much. After patting him on the shoulder, he turned and left. Soroyak also nodded to the king of leave, and then disappeared into the bushes with silent words. On the way back to the hotel, Mo Yan recalled what he had said to Qianli, thinking that this was not another inquiry into his life. In terms of hard power, tacit words have surpassed themselves in previous lives, including status, money and even partners around them. Just when he was a little complacent, the quasi King tournament came. After seeing so many excellent trainers, the silent and lazy heart is inspired again, and the goal set in the heart is more and more firm. "Hey! But the feeling of teaching people a lesson... It''s really cool! " Silent grinned and strode back to the hotel. The next morning, Mo Yan met Furong who also came to have breakfast in the restaurant, and the first thing Furong said after meeting was "Thousands of miles away, he''s going to Carlos!" "Carlos region? Where haven''t you recognized the dominance of Kanto headquarters? " Asked silently. "Because of this, Qianli applied to President damalanqi to go to Carlos as a trainer on behalf of the League Headquarters." Silent speech was awe inspiring and knew that Qianli was really not satisfied with himself now, and his words last night were just a booster. "Hey, do you know what it means to be a trainer? Is to kick the hall! " "I didn''t expect that Qianli would take the initiative to apply to Carlos. It''s not easy to kick the whole area." "Don''t say whether you win or not. Those who are not familiar with life don''t know how many difficulties they will receive!" "Let me tell you..." Furong kept talking excitedly until the game was about to start. Murong finally couldn''t help pointing to the time on her watch. "I''m going to be late" "Ah, why didn''t you say it earlier? Let''s run over!" "... larullas, move in an instant!" Mo Yan reaches out his hand to hold hibiscus, who is ready to run away, and says to larula, who is lying on her shoulder. "Laru ~" Shu! The white light flashed, and Moyan and Furong directly appeared at the entrance of the competition, which directly startled the staff. When they walked into the waiting room, the staff at the door patted their chest. Their face was slightly red and muttered to themselves, "it''s worthy of being a talented trainer in our whole league. Even the way of driving is so handsome." "Just why... Miss Furong and Mr. Moyan will come together?" "Yes! When they first appeared, their hands seemed to be... Don''t they! " The staff member suddenly covered his mouth, looked flustered around, and then was ecstatic like finding something shocking. When Moyan and Furong walked into the waiting room, all the other 14 players had arrived, and Moyan could clearly feel the vigilance and prudence in the eyes of those old trainers. As soon as the specified time arrived, President damalanqi appeared on the podium on time. After a few words, he directly announced today''s group. When all the groups were displayed on the big screen, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. In addition to Michael, the other eight of the nine new quasi Heavenly King trainers were matched in pairs. Furong vs LianWu! Big leaf vs garderia! A tree vs Liangzi! Silent vs electromagnetic! "Ha ha!" In the waiting room, an old trainer couldn''t help but sneer. In his opinion, it was more like the League deliberately wanted silent words to make them stand out again and hold more than half of the promotion quota. Otherwise, why didn''t Miccoli be matched by two? Although I don''t want to believe it, most old quasi heavenly kings have expected that there will be five new quasi heavenly kings in the top eight! But murmur said they looked at each other, and their eyes were full of discontent in addition to consternation. Obviously, they can rely on their strength to complete the promotion, which makes them really like going through the back door. "Anyway, good luck!" Michael smiled proudly and said silently that they wanted to hit people. As the only new quasi heavenly king who has not been "specially cared for", he naturally comes out in the limelight. Chapter 711 Four red lights flashed in the final of the quasi Heavenly King championship, and silent words and electromagnetic elves appeared one after another. Then there was a sandstorm in the whole audience. It was obvious that bangira''s sand blowing characteristics were playing a role. To Mo Yan''s surprise, electromagnetism sent a water Octopus bucket for him. His strength is not bad, and he has reached the quasi Heavenly King intermediate level. But Mo Yan didn''t know. Compared with his surprise, electromagnet was also surprised. He naturally knew that Mo Yan had bangira, but he didn''t expect to send it so early. But do you think highly of him or just want to make a quick decision? "The battle begins!" No matter what they think, the referee announced as soon as the elf came out. "Self exploding magnetic monster, electromagnetic floating! Octopus bucket, water cannon attack! " "Bangira, rogue crocodile, dragon dance!" The visibility in the sandstorm is not high, which is naturally deliberately done by bangira, but the audience can vaguely see that the self exploding magnetic monster rises into the air quickly, and the body is still hung with a red Octopus bucket. Then a fierce water cannon directly pierced the sandstorm and accurately hit Bangla. After all, Bangla is more threatening. On the other hand, bangira and rogue crocodiles are like a pair of punk brothers. Although they don''t have any music, they can twist their bodies synchronously. They not only avoid the water cannon of the octopus bucket, but also improve their attack and speed. "Self exploding magnetic monster, iron head!" If it failed, electromagnet immediately issued the next command, but only aimed at the self exploding magnetic monster. Seeing this, the silent man immediately realized that electromagnetism had a hindhand. "Rogue crocodile, bangira, double rock avalanche!" "Octopus bucket, water gun, clear obstacles!" The self exploding magneto turned into a silver light and rushed straight to bangira with an octopus bucket, regardless of the flying rocks. But then, the octopus barrel became powerful. It only used two tentacles to stabilize its shape, and the remaining six tentacles all elongated. They each sprayed a water gun attack with strong impact, preventing itself and the surrounding of the self exploding magneto. "Rogue crocodile, split tile to take the move!" This set of operation of Octopus bucket made his scalp numb. Seeing that the self exploding magnetic monster was close, he quickly asked the rogue crocodile to top it, and secretly made a gesture to bangira. "Wali!" The rogue crocodile rushed forward, crossed his white hands in front of his chest, and directly blocked the iron head attack of the self exploding magnetic monster. The next moment, bangira and the octopus bucket moved at the same time! Bangira dashed forward, his big tire like feet flashing Brown light, and stepped directly on the self exploding magneto and octopus bucket. Skill, step again! But at the same time, the octopus bucket suddenly sprayed a large amount of water spray, and in the blink of an eye, it drenched the rogue crocodile and the nearby bangira. Skill, immersion! "Self exploding magnetic monster, discharge with all your strength!" Chapter 712 The strong electric light filled the audience, so that people had to squint. Looking at the self exploding magnetic monster, he didn''t stop the discharge attack for a long time, and his heart gradually sank. Immerse in water and sprinkle a large amount of water on the opponent to change his attribute into a single water attribute. With its multiple tentacles, octopus bucket has successfully used the immersion skill against rogue crocodiles and bangira. At this time, in cooperation with the discharge attack of the self exploding magnetic monster Mo Yan finally knows why electromagnetism will vigorously cultivate a water elf he is not good at. Soaking in water alone is enough to spend a lot of energy and time, not to mention the unique eight tentacles of Octopus bucket. Finally, the lightning dissipated, and all the four elves showed their shapes. Fortunately, bangira''s heavy step had already hit. The octopus bucket was attacked by re stepping and discharge, and directly lost its combat ability, while the self exploding magnetic monster was still struggling at the foot of bangira. On the other hand, the rogue crocodile has also lost its combat ability. It should be it. Although bangira, who is also affected by flooding, has not directly lost its combat ability, he also began to breathe heavily, and his eyes are full of uncontrollable surprise. I''m pretty sure that I didn''t protect my teammates, and I was even suppressed by the other party''s changing attributes! What a shame! "Ben!" Banjila roared as if to say, "rogue crocodile, I want to avenge you!" The next moment, Banjila used her right foot to light up the brown light again and stepped down hard. "Self exploding magnetic monster, big character explosion!" "Bangira!" Hearing the command sound of electromagnetic calmness to unwavering, the silent heart suddenly mentioned it again. But he didn''t even have time to order benjira to retreat, and an explosion rang through the sky. Boom!!! The huge mushroom cloud referee, regardless of the smoke and dust on his body, waved the flag solemnly and made a judgment. The next moment, the whole audience is a sensation! According to the past performance, silent speech is stronger than electromagnetism, but the ruthless determination of electromagnetism is now completely rooted in the hearts of the people. People with a clear eye can see that as early as when the electromagnetic let the octopus bucket use the immersion skill close to the body, they were ready to let the octopus bucket make a sacrifice. And knowing that Banjila was not killed by the second discharge, but was one step away from defeating the self exploding magnetic monster, electromagnet did not hesitate to order the use of big character explosion! Finally, all four elves died together! Put aside the powerful rogue crocodiles and self exploding magnetic monsters. Electromagnetic pay is only a water Octopus bucket he is not good at using. But what Mo Yan lost was the quasi God bangira, who could be called the strongest trump card! The battle turned into a 2v2 singles duel. Electromagnetic and silent words looked at each other in the air and couldn''t see what the other party was thinking. When the referee announced the replacement of the spirit, Mo Yan did not hesitate to throw out the third spirit that had been prepared for a long time. "Heluga, avenge your partners!" "Ouch!" As soon as heluga came out, he roared up in the sky, and then looked at his opponent with blood red eyes. A burly roentgen cat! "The battle continues!" "Heluga, jet fire!" "Roentgen cat, 100000 volts!" Flames and lightning exploded in the field, and both sides rushed to their opponents under the cover of smoke. "Roentgen cat, look at the location of heiruga and use crazy volts!" "Heluga, wave of evil!" Roentgen cat''s eyes are very good at seeing through, while heiruga can also see through smoke, so they all accurately found each other''s position. "Ouch!" After a wolf roar, heluga opened his mouth and made a powerful evil wave, and was stuck in the only way for the roentgen cat to move forward. At this moment, the roentgen cat, who did not have a trainer to help make a choice, did not hesitate to face the wave of evil and rushed to heluga against the attack. "Kaku!" The roentgen cat also yelled. With the impact of crazy volts, it boldly broke the wave of evil and crashed into heiruga. Boo~ The dull crash did not appear, but heluga exploded like a balloon. Fake! Electromagnet frowned fiercely and immediately realized that it must be soloyak''s silent words, but he had been wary and wary again, and still didn''t notice any flaws. Especially the wolf roar at the beginning, don''t roar too lifelike! Another illusion! The audience who had paid attention to the silent battle before also noticed immediately. After all, soroyak''s name has long been well known. However, it is known that except that ultrasound can break hallucinations, no second solution has been found so far. At this time, there were more waves on the field. When heluga exploded like a balloon, dozens of evil waves suddenly hit the roentgen cat from different places. From the perspective of energy fluctuation, it can not distinguish who is true and who is false. Even if it was the natural ability of the roentgen cat, there was still no way to detect soloyac''s illusion. Silent speech has absolute confidence that everything that Dan can observe with his eyes can not escape soloyak''s illusion. Even if you use the skills of insight and the eye of the heart, soroyak can also simulate the scene after insight and let you fall into it! "Roentgen cat, full field discharge!" "Kaku!" Electromagnet tried again, trying to force soloyak out with a range attack. But even if the electric light had covered all parts of the field, there was still no trace of soroyak. "Soroyak, Diablo blaster!" The voice of silent words rang through the audience, and the coldness inside was not concealed. Everyone watching the game realized it one after another. Silent words... Revenge! The discharge still did not disappear, but dozens of heiruga appeared on the field out of thin air. A dark energy ball began to condense on their heads, and the occasional energy fluctuation made the roentgen cat in the center tremble. "Roentgen cat, crazy volt! Destroy them all! " Electromagnet clenched his fist and ordered loudly, but it was just useless in the end. Once the roentgen cat destroys a "black ruga", another "black ruga" will be added in other places immediately. Even its condensed dark blasting ball can''t see the slightest flaw. "If you can''t break the illusion, all your actions will be in vain," murmured silently, and then said loudly. "Let go!" Boom!!! Chapter 713 "The roentgen cat has lost its fighting ability. Please replace the wizard!" With the referee''s solemn reading, there was only the last elf left. The field was also seriously damaged. The dark blasting ball blew up a huge pit, and in the middle of the pit lay a bruised roentgen cat, which could not even breathe. The red light flashed, the electromagnet silently took it back, then turned around and handed the roentgen cat''s elf ball to the medical staff behind. Obviously, the roentgen cat has not lost its combat power. If it is not treated in time, it is likely to have sequelae. In the waiting room, Da Ye and others all got up to watch the war. Da Ye grabbed his explosive head and was seriously full of worry and worry. "This is... A real fire!" "Otherwise, the Big Bang has been used. How can there be no real fire!" Hibiscus glanced at big Ye. Compared with the unfamiliar electromagnetism, she naturally preferred to speak silently. After all, she was also a partner who had traveled together. "Well, well, keep watching the game. It''s hard to predict the severity of the injury." Michael hurried out to make a round of the argument and put an end to it. Others also wanted to argue, but seeing this, they stopped and focused on the field again. But Furong''s mouth kept moving. Although she didn''t make a sound, she was obviously unhappy. Strictly speaking, the octopus bucket was defeated by the discharge of the self exploding magneto monster. Bangira''s re stepping can''t kill the software elf at all. Although similar skills such as big bang are not explicitly prohibited from being used in large-scale League events, trainers who love Elves will give up such moves by default. The outcome of the game is only temporary, but whether the elves are healthy or not is a lifetime. Most skills like big bang and self explosion will cause permanent trauma to the elves who use the skills. Although self exploding magnetic monsters can exempt a large part of them, otherwise they will not be called self exploding magnetic monsters, it does not mean there is no trauma. Therefore, in order to defeat silent banjara and rogue crocodiles, electromagnet is indeed more radical in tactics. However, Mo Yan is not a person who likes to swallow his breath. Only then did he directly send soroyak to fight against the roentgen cat with hallucination tactics, or even seriously injured. If the previous battle with the self exploding magneto was not bangira, but any other partner, it would suffer far more damage than it is now. Therefore, silent words will fight back so strongly! Boom! The elf ball exploded, and with a burst of red light, the last elf of electromagnetism appeared on the field. Shock Warcraft! "The battle continues!" "Shock Warcraft, close your eyes and use electromagnetic waves for the whole audience!" At the beginning of the battle, he closed his eyes, obviously to prevent the influence of hallucinations, and the electromagnetic wave covering the whole field became the "eye" of Warcraft. This is the way electromagnetic came up with to deal with soroyak''s illusion tactics. It seems simple and rough, but it does have some effects. But what I didn''t expect is that although soroyak''s illusion tactics only developed the visual part, the elves are not the only ones involved in the battle. "Soroyak, night blasting!" It''s still the beginning of coverage attack. Even if the electric shock Warcraft doesn''t fight with eyes, it silently says to try it with illusion tactics! "Shock Warcraft, 100000 volts, full attack!" "Beep, beep!" Electric shock Warcraft closed its eyes, and the surrounding electromagnetic waves have accurately communicated soroyak''s position to it. Then, the dazzling yellow electric light flashed out, 100000 volts broke the dark night explosion, and continued to hit soroyak''s real body firmly. Hit! Electric shock Warcraft waved its fist excitedly. Its trainer electromagnetic reminded more than once before going on stage that soloyak was very strong. Now, that''s all! "Shock Warcraft, step back!" Um ( o )? Shock Warcraft subconsciously retreated two steps, but after retreating, it was a little confused. What did electromagnetism ask itself to retreat? Is it clear that soroyak is still in place under the attack of 100000 volts? "Shock Warcraft, split tile to fight back!" The next moment, the electromagnetic command came again. He still subconsciously raised his fists, but through the electromagnetic wave, he found that soloyak... It didn''t get close! The perspective changes, and the time returns to the beginning of the battle! When 100000 volts collided with night blasting, all the audience, including electromagnetism, saw the following scenes: The night blast knocked back 100000 volts and swept the electric shock Warcraft. Then soroyak rushed out of the dark night explosion and attacked the electric shock Warcraft. Seeing the electric shock Warcraft standing in place, electromagnetic nature couldn''t help but remind loudly, "electric shock Warcraft, step back!" The shock Warcraft retreated, but soroyak seemed to have expected. He took two steps forward synchronously, and his sharp claws hit the shock Warcraft. Unable to watch the electromagnetic command again, "shock Warcraft, split tiles and fight back!" Then, what everyone saw was that Warcraft and soroyak had been fighting fiercely and kept leaving wounds on each other. It seems... Or does electric shock Warcraft have the upper hand? "Shock Warcraft, that''s it. Slowly accumulate advantages with split tiles!" Electromagnet excitedly ordered that in terms of physical strength, he had great confidence in shock Warcraft. When the electromagnet ordered again, the real soroyak moved and opened his mouth, which was a powerful evil wave that directly hit the electric shock Warcraft distracted by his trainer. "Beep, beep, beep!" The shock Warcraft suddenly screamed, but the audience and electromagnetic didn''t see the shock Warcraft open its mouth at all. It was still inseparable from soroyak. The sound is seriously inconsistent with the scene! It''s an illusion! "Wow!!!" The smart audience immediately found something wrong and couldn''t believe what they just saw was an illusion. And in the real battle, shock Warcraft is the suppressed side? This illusion is so terrible! Electromagnet suddenly realized that the shock Warcraft was not affected by hallucinations. What is affected... Is yourself! "Beep, beep!" Another scream sounded. This time everyone saw the electric shock Warcraft open its mouth. But the second before it hit soroyak, how could it scream again. There is no doubt that everything in front of us is an illusion! Electromagnet suddenly realized that except for the dark explosion at the beginning, no other instructions had been issued after silent speech. In other words... What Mo Yan sees is actually an illusion. Everything behind is soroyak''s own initiative to attack? Yes, that''s it! Electromagnet seemed to see hope in the desperate situation. His voice trembled and said loudly: "shock Warcraft, fight independently!" Chapter 714 Fighting independently means that the trainer voluntarily gives up the command and lets the elves fight the enemy completely according to their own ideas. The training of autonomous combat is very difficult, but as long as it produces certain results, it can occupy many advantages virtually. Many times, it is difficult for the trainer''s commander to keep up with the pace of the elves, such as the speed war of the flying elves, the sudden sneak attack from the opponent, the close struggle between the quick attackers, and so on. In this case, the autonomous combat ability of elves is very important. Because he once walked in the dark, Mo Yan paid more attention to this training. In particular, soroyak, who is good at illusion tactics, was asked by Mo Yan. Therefore, when the electromagnet shouted the command of "autonomous combat", the silent speech was not nervous, but some were eager to try for soroyak. "Beep, beep!" Shock Warcraft also realized that his trainer had fallen into the illusion of his opponent, and then he had to fight by himself. The next moment, shock Warcraft rushed to soroyak without hesitation, and his hands gathered lightning. It was his most skilled trick. Thunder fist! On the other hand, soroyak still maintained the most basic illusion, so that electromagnetism could not intervene in the battle. Seeing the electric shock, Warcraft rushed over, soroyak showed a strange smile. Then he turned and ran, moving around the whole audience at high speed. "Beep, beep!" Shock Warcraft shouted angrily twice, but also knew that it could not catch up with each other. It had to stop helplessly and calm down to feel soroyak''s position with electromagnetic waves. Then, soroyak moved and suddenly rushed towards the electric shock Warcraft, with dark evil energy wrapped around his claws. Attack the key! Bang~~~ A dull collision sound sounded, and the electric shock Warcraft firmly caught soroyak''s attack under its wholehearted defense. But the next moment, soroyak''s eyes suddenly lit up a dark purple light, and then Warcraft felt great pressure. It''s magic! Soroyak didn''t think he could kill with one blow, so he had already secretly brewing a second attack. The magical power completely hit the shock Warcraft, directly pushed it into the air, and then let it fall freely. "Beep, beep!" Shock Warcraft slowed down in the middle of the fall. Seeing that he was about to hit the ground, he couldn''t help sweating. But it immediately used electromagnetic levitation to stabilize its shape before landing. By this time, soroyak had completed his preparation, and the Diablo blast was suddenly launched, boldly hitting the electric shock Warcraft. Seeing the attack hit again, helpless, the electric shock Warcraft can only use the discharge attack in a hurry. Less than two seconds later, it was directly broken by the dark night blasting. Suffering from the severe pain caused by the evil attack, the electric shock Warcraft found some despair. Without electromagnetic command, he seemed really... Not very good. In the eyes of those watching the game, since electromagnetic shouted "autonomous battle", the electric shock Warcraft and soroyak on the field stood still one after another. But even so, the sound of collision of various skills and the roar of two elves came from time to time. Everyone knows that everything they see in their eyes is an illusion, and only the sound that reaches their ears is real. Hallucination tactics were found. Instead, soroyak gave up concealment and blatantly shielded electromagnetic vision in order to pull the electric shock Warcraft into the autonomous battle. But Mo Yan is so confident that soroyak will win in independent combat? Then, it suddenly quieted down in the battlefield. The whole scene was like broken glass and began to fall off madly. The illusion has been removed! The real scene finally appeared in front of everyone. Soroyak stood quietly with no obvious scars on his body. The electric shock Warcraft had fallen on the opposite side, and two thick and long tails were soft and dragged on the ground, motionless. After a few seconds, the referee didn''t announce the result of the game. When silent speech couldn''t help looking at the referee, I heard him say hesitantly, "silent speech player, should soroyak''s illusion stop?" "Kusuo ~" Soroyak glanced at the blind referee, and then returned to silent with two steps. The close audience can even see the referee''s exaggerated relief, which officially announced that "shock Warcraft lost its fighting ability and soroyak won, so the winner of this game is the silent words of dark night town!" "Wow..." The audience soon heard bursts of discussion. This was the most ignorant battle they saw, but it did not hinder the excitement in their eyes. They were deeply impressed by the strength of hallucination tactics, which could not even be compared with the quasi God Banjila sent by silent words. Moreover, benjira lost wrongfully this time and was sent off without giving much play to his strength. On the contrary, some people will think that quasi God is just like this. On the field, they took back their elves, and then went to the center of the broken field. Hold your right hand and look at each other! Electromagnet grinned gently. Although it was not very good-looking, silent speech saw relief and relief from his eyes. "Sorry, the big bang was used on your bangira." Mo Yan smiled and shook his head. Soroyak has fought back. He also has an explanation to bangira. He doesn''t care much about others. "Silent words, we must win to the end. You have defeated our God Gemini!" Electromagnetic suddenly said seriously. It seems that every defeated person wants his opponent to win all the time. In this way, at least I can say that I just lost to the championship champion. It''s not humiliating! "It will!" Silent and smiling, the answer was very firm. So far, Mo Yan has been promoted to the top eight of this quasi Heavenly King championship! After the two ended, there was a duel between Liangzi and Yishu. Silent thoughts are a little complicated. I don''t know who to cheer for for a while. Liangzi was his traveling partner, and Yishu was the vice captain of the brave dragon fighting team. He took good care of him in Baiyin mountain. "Come on..." finally, Murdoch could only think like this. The battle began soon. A tree good at using superpowers sent a combination of sucker puppets and gem starfish. One fast, one slow, one attack and one defense, which is very harmonious. Liangzi, as the direct trainer of the alliance, impressively sent giant marsh monster and Lizard King among the three royal families. In terms of attributes, Liangzi has a great advantage. The giant marsh monster is only restrained by the grass system, and the Lizard King also has a certain suppression on the gem starfish. But he is also good at super ability department. Yishu and jiadelia are completely two styles. Power exchange, defense exchange, magic space... A series of strange superpower skills directly confused the giant swamp monster and the Lizard King. Liangzi lost the doubles match! Chapter 715 In the "2 + 1 + 1" competition mode, the first doubles game rarely won 2-0. But if it does happen, the winning party needs to take back an elf temporarily and have a 4v2 singles wheel race with the opponent. So soon, a tree took back the gem starfish and left the sucker puppet on the field. Liang Zi, who had lost two elves, soon sent the next one, and obviously didn''t give up. Double axe and dragon! When he was traveling with Moyan, the Dragon elves who were collected in the dragon town had a docile character that was inconsistent with their appearance. Then Liangzi broke out! The power of the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex completely exceeded Yi Shu''s expectation. The sucker puppet was directly killed by the other party''s move of scissors guillotine (guillotine pliers). The multiple light wall prepared by the sucker puppet did not play any role before the must kill skill! Then, Yishu sent gemstone starfish to carry out long-range harassment unswervingly and continuously based on the principle of resolutely not being close. But Liangzi didn''t play cards according to the routine at all. He directed the double axe and dragon to use the roar, which directly scared the gem starfish back to the elf ball. However, a tree could only send new elves. Hu Di is also an elf who is good at long-range attack and is determined not to get close. Obviously, Yishu was also frightened by the terrible attack of double axe and dragon. Of course, as a superpower, most of his elves are really good at special attacks. I thought Hu Di would use "flying a kite" to slowly consume the physical strength of double axe fighting dragon, but to everyone''s surprise, the speed of double axe fighting dragon was faster than Hu Di. Then the scene became Hu Di, who kept moving in an instant to avoid the pursuit of double axe and dragon. The double axe battle dragon with a strong sense of battle guessed the position of Hu''s underground instantaneous movement in the pursuit, and then killed him with a move of dragon claw! Terrorist attack, extreme speed and keen fighting consciousness. This double axe battle dragon, which has never been sent by Liangzi before, is her real ace elf. After two consecutive defeats, Yishu sent gem starfish again. What makes people laugh and cry is that the double axe battle dragon used the roar again, and the gem starfish had to return to the elf ball. It is clearly stipulated in the competition that elves shall not continuously use skills such as roaring and blowing. But the double axe and dragon have defeated Hu Di, so it''s not a foul to use roar again. The calm and rational tree finally couldn''t sit still this time. The advantage established in doubles was completely pulled back. He had to tell the truth in advance, and the crisis turned to him in an instant. It was not until the referee issued a second urging that a tree sent its fourth elf with a dignified face. Aloredo! Then, a tree opened the super evolution, wearing a shawl, and the super aloredo appeared in front of everyone. Then, without hesitation, aloredo rushed to the double axe dragon! Ye blade, sneak attack on key points, spirit blade, Yanhui... All kinds of melee skills have been used by super aloredo. This time, the double axe battle dragon finally couldn''t stand it. After trying to hold on for more than five minutes, he was cut to the ground by a spiritual blade! Then Liangzi sent her last elf, another elf that never appeared, but didn''t seem very powerful. Big mouth baby. But when Mo Yan saw the big mouth baby, he suddenly had a hunch in his heart. The next moment, I heard Liangzi''s voice from the horn, "big mouth baby, mega evolution!" Sure enough, the colorful light of super evolution bloomed on the court again. When the light dissipated, a super big mouth baby appeared on the field. What is more clear is that after super evolution, the big mouth baby has directly obtained the characteristics of Hercules, and the power of all physical attacks will be doubled. Coupled with the already strong physical defense, the super big mouth baby is actually very restrained and good at physical attack, but the physical defense is not high. In addition, the double axe battle dragon consumes a lot of eluedo''s physical strength. Then, as expected, big mouth chose close combat. They soon found that aloredo was suppressed by the big mouth baby, and the seemingly lovely big mouth baby was extremely fierce in battle. I saw that the big mouth baby frequently used the way of exchanging injury for injury to beat aloredo back and forth. When the referee announced that aloredo had lost his fighting ability and big mouth won, the audience had some untrue feelings. Big mouth... Beat aloredo? It''s also super evolution. Why is the difference so big? The final competition turned into a competition between gem starfish and big mouth baby. Since we all know that big mouth baby''s melee is so strong, Yishu will not choose to fight hard, but still directs gem starfish to use the "kite flying" tactics. But Liangzi''s cultivation of big mouth baby is far more than that. The existence of sharp stone attack and raid makes big mouth baby not have no resistance to gem starfish. What Mo Yan doesn''t know is that Liangzi learned these two skills from him when they traveled together. Sharp stone attack, long-range object attack skill, ADC unique skill in the game. Raid is an absolute preemptive skill. If you grasp the opportunity, you can take advantage of the particularity of the skill to achieve the close-up purpose. Both are physical skills, which are affected by the characteristics of Hercules. When used by big mouth baby, they can double their power. Then, the crisp gem starfish was defeated by the big mouth baby. So far, Liangzi has become the fourth player to be promoted to the top eight! "Liangzi''s progress is so scary!" Looking at Liangzi shaking hands with a tree, Furong in the waiting room couldn''t help sighing. "Well, it''s much stronger!" Silent words agreed and nodded, but the surprise in his heart still didn''t dissipate. Among all the contestants participating in the competition, the ones who are most familiar with Liangzi should be Moyan and Furong. When traveling together, Liangzi''s strength was even similar to that of George, who was just a nurturer. But now, Liangzi has reached the top eight position step by step! In particular, the double axe battle dragon and big mouth baby sent this time can be ranked into the first echelon of silent speech. What are the first echelons of silent speech? It''s soroyak, Geng GUI, bangira, cherulian Soon, Liangzi returned to the waiting room. She had no sense of existence. At this time, she got spontaneous applause from everyone. "Thank you!" Liang Zi nodded with a smile, as calm and elegant as before, quite flattering. Until she stood in front of silent speech, she couldn''t help showing a trace of pride and cunning on her face. "This time, have you been impressed?" "Yes!" Mo Yan nodded seriously, but before Liangzi''s smile fully unfolded, he added. "But you still can''t beat me." "... Oh, big pig hoof!" Tacit words: (?? ?)? Chapter 716 [shocked, the top eight of the quasi King Championship were born, but it was them!] [five out of eight newcomers, what happened to this tournament?] [the strongest younger generation or the strongest background generation?] [behind the scenes of the game, the background we didn''t dare to say in those years] Furong browses the real-time news on the tablet. The faster she looks, the more angry she looks. "What news are these? We all rely on our strength, okay?" "If you want to blame the organizers, you have to make the situation so bad. Well, the Kanto cooking in Kanto is really delicious!" Daye replied casually, and then ate the extra large Kanto cooking in his hand. Furong turned her eyes at Daye, then turned her head and whispered with Liangzi. After a while, the two girls laughed again. What... Fickle women. "Mo Yanjun, please read this news for me. Yes, that''s it! The light is too dark at night. My eyes are not very good. " On the other hand, Michelle shoved his tablet computer in front of silent speech, and his slender white fingers gently pointed to a news on it. Silent words glanced at him and suddenly there was nothing left. [Michelle, a beautiful man once in 3000 years, the white moonlight of thousands of girls, find out!] Abruptly removed the tablet in front of him, silently wiped his mouth with a paper towel and said directly, "I''m full, you continue." "Don''t go, Mr. Moyan. Read it for me quickly. My eyes are really hard to use!" Michely deliberately narrowed his eyes, but the proud smile on his face had already revealed his heart. For this kind of mingsao people, silent words generally choose to ignore them, and then turn around and leave. Michelle, Daye, Furong, Liangzi and Mo Yan are the five new top eight players after today''s competition. The other three are naturally old trainers, including Mr. limuhe who beat thousands of miles. At the end of the competition, the organizer left eight more people to connect with tomorrow''s competition process. After that, the five people naturally got together for dinner. When the meal was almost finished, the five people began to chat again. Just chatting, the painting style changed a little. Michelle ignores all kinds of images, and Furong also lets go of all kinds of enemies. Da Ye only knows to eat. Mo Yan looked at Liangzi with the same smile and thought that this was a professional fake smile. He couldn''t see any flaws at all. And he himself chose to run away~ Leaving the dinner table, he settled the account in advance. Silent began to wander alone in the street, recalling the details of today''s battle. After the game between Liangzi and Yishu, Furong and Lian Wu followed closely. Finally, Furong won the victory easily. The fighting department is against the ghost department. The fighting department itself can''t hit the ghost department, let alone Furong has always been good at all kinds of strange and mysterious special skills. Straight forward Lian Wu is not lotus''s opponent at all! The next two games were also very exciting. Up to now, the old quasi heavenly king, their strength is at least at the senior level of quasi heavenly king, their tactics are also very rich, and their viewing is not bad at all. Tomorrow is the game of eight into four, and there are fewer and fewer tactics and elves that have not been exposed. "Laru!" Suddenly, lalulas grabbed Mo Yan''s ear and broke his head to the right. "Want to eat octopus?" "Well, I want it, I want it!" Lalulas nodded her head excitedly, then blinked and looked at Mo Yan, with an expression that I''ll cry for you if you don''t buy it. Silent Yan jerked his mouth and thought of lalulas''s real age. He suddenly had a subtle illusion, but he didn''t dare to say it directly. "Buy!" "Yes!" Ten minutes later, lalulas grabbed a handful of freshly baked octopus and sat on silent''s shoulder, eating all over her mouth with sauce stains. "Ah, larullas." "Huh?" "Do you want to go tomorrow?" "Fight?" "Er... It''s a battle. The strength should be maintained at the quasi Heavenly King level. It can''t evolve into shanedo and crush the other party directly." Emmmm "Even if you don''t want to go, let Bangui pull them." "I went, I went. I was just thinking you wanted to buy some octopus balls, and I promised!" La RULA Si hurriedly added. "... you''ve just eaten a lot. Be careful of indigestion." Silent words helpless way. "No, no, just two... No, another octopus ball, and I''ll promise you!" "Half!" "No, just one! Besides, the boss won''t sell you half of it. " "It''s all right. I''ll eat half of it first." "... (> dish) ~ ة" Finally, Mo Yan bought three Octopus little princes. Seeing that lalulas ate so well on his shoulder, silent Yan was a little hungry when he strolled around. The third one is for Pikachu. Because he didn''t dare to grab the position on his shoulder with lalulas, Pikachu had to hide in his backpack angrily, and then fell asleep angrily. ... speechless all night. The next morning, without Hibiscus''s delay, it was just time to enjoy breakfast leisurely and walk to the venue. At this time, lalulas still sat on silent shoulder, while Pikachu continued to shrink in his backpack wrongfully, and could only poke his head out from time to time to see the outside world. "Mo Yanjun, you are a quasi Heavenly King trainer who uses evil spirits. Why are there so many cute people around you? Do you want to develop a great and gorgeous competition career with me?" Mikaeli said humbly, offending Pikachu and larulas without knowing it. "Laru?" Larula''s blood red eyes flung at mickle and stared back at his next sentence. "Is my handsome face not working, or are you jealous of me?" Mickle was surprised when he reacted, but he was still mean. "Oh, you don''t know how strong lalulas is. I expect you two to bump into each other today," said Furong, who waved to lalulas deliberately and friendly. "Laru!" Larula turned her head and still didn''t give Furong a good face. "Hibiscus sauce ~ people ignored you! How does it feel to stick a hot face to a cold ass ~ " Looking at Michael''s artificial answer, silent speech couldn''t help getting goose bumps. Then he silently bypassed them and pretended not to know them. "Silent, let''s have a showdown with me today. I''ll win back the electromagnetic share!" Big leaf lifted his explosive head, pointed to silent speech and shouted loudly. "..." silly, did you forget that there was still a lot? Besides, I''ve already had a 6v6 all-round battle with you. A certain author won''t let us fight again. "Everyone is very excited!" The only normal Liangzi came over and said with a smile. Mo Yan reluctantly agrees and nods. When he wants to say two words, damalanqi has appeared on the screen. Chapter 717 President damalanqi made a simple opening as usual, which also indicates that the eight to four competition of the quasi King Championship will officially begin. Before that, people were most concerned about today''s lottery. There are five new quasi heavenly kings and three old quasi heavenly kings in the top eight. If the League really wants to keep silent about them, it can continue to let them catch and fight, so that three people can be promoted easily. Of course, the alliance is not so stupid. Everything has a degree. Next, it really depends on their own. The heads of the eight people scroll wildly on the big screen. It looks like that, but it has long been arranged clearly. The grouping was soon settled, and all three veteran quasi heavenly kings matched their new opponents. But to everyone''s surprise, Michael''s opponent is big leaf! "Luck... Not very good." Da Ye, who had high morale, could only smile bitterly at this time. He subconsciously looked at his opponent Michael, and then Michael winked at him. Big leaf: " Naturally, silently, Furong and Liangzi have become old-fashioned quasi heavenly kings, and there is no water at a glance. The game will start soon. The first person to play today is Furong. She always smiles and has full self-confidence. Her opponent is an old quasi heavenly king who is good at using flying elves, and her strength goes without saying. When the two sides were in full swing, damalanqi sat in the first seat in the VIP room of the audience and watched the others quarrel. "Why did Da ye go up to Michelle? He is the only player left in our Shenao region! " The representative of the divine Austrian alliance angrily patted the table and looked at the representative of Fangyuan with bad eyes. "Hehe, what else can you say if your strength is inferior to that of others? Who doesn''t know the big leaf? You lost to others'' silent words a month ago." Fangyuan representative is an elegant middle-aged woman who speaks slowly, forming a sharp contrast with Shenao representative. "But Da Ye has made great progress during this period. He can win a better position!" "You said it was just fighting for it. Can you be 100% sure that Da Ye can win the other six people except mikoli?" "I..." Shenao''s representative was speechless for a moment and his face turned red. Finally, he could only look at damalanqi, suppress his anger and grievance and said, "president, this is unfair!" Damalanqi hung a professional fake smile and turned to look at several representatives from other regions. "What do you think?" The others looked at each other and shook their heads. But the representative of Chengdu District coughed and gently added, "our Chengdu District attaches great importance to this competition. Tacit words have been the best new quasi Heavenly King trainer in our city in recent years". The implication is that I heard that you Shenao had a stronger quasi heavenly king. If you didn''t send it, who could blame you for losing the game? "I..." Shenao representative was rejected again, but he also thought of the person whom the other party implied. Bamboo orchid in Shenhe town! It is said that this woman''s Fierce bite Land Shark only needs one opportunity to break through to the king level. Once it breaks through this year, she will refresh the record of the youngest king. However, he is gifted and has a deep background. He disdains to participate in any Taoist hall competition, elite competition and quasi Heavenly King championship. He still becomes a league search officer. Thinking of these, the representative of Shenao can only sit down and imagine that Zhulan will earn face for Shenao in the future. Seeing that no one spoke at last, damalanqi slowly withdrew his professional fake smile and put on a bit of seriousness. "The performance of Fangyuan area is very excellent this time. Michelle, Furong and Liangzi are very good, especially Michelle, who is about to catch up with Dawu Hedu." "The silent boy sent by Chengdu area is also very good. They are younger than Furong. As long as they don''t take detours in the future, their future is unlimited." "In Kanto and Hezhong areas, we should still pay attention to cultivating new people. It''s not the same to always send Limu River to support them." "Shenao means don''t worry. If you want to get a good ranking, you should pull out your excellent newcomers and have a look. Hiding it is not conducive to the growth of others." All regional representatives can only nod their heads and say yes. PA!!! Suddenly, damalanqi suddenly patted the table, and the huge noise immediately frightened everyone in the room. "But who will explain and who gives you the right to interfere in the lottery process of the game!" "Who is it!" Everyone, including the elegant Fangyuan representative before, also lowered their heads silently and dared not look into the eyes of President damalanqi. After a whole minute, the rooms were so quiet that they could only hear each other breathing. Finally, damalanqi waved to the Secretary behind him and said, "who is responsible for the lottery process of this competition, all of them!" "OK, president!" The secretary gave a crisp reply, then turned and left the room. "All right, that''s it. We should keep watching the game." Damalanqi knocked on the table with his hand, and a professional fake smile hung on his face again, as if he had become the smiling and talkative president uncle again. But at this time, the referee''s voice resounded through the audience. "The warriors and eagles lost their fighting ability, and the crystal lantern spirit won, so the winner is the hibiscus of Caiyou city!" "Hey, just for some bad things, let''s just miss such a wonderful game." Damalanqi shook his head regretfully, then reached out again and waved to the back. Another secretary in the same dress came quickly. "Go ahead. Make more copies of the video of the game and send it to several representatives here. After reading it, remember to write a copy of your impressions and give it to your sub president for them to have a good look." "OK... President" n The faces of the people turned red, but no one dared to retort. The camera returns to the field. At this time, Furong has defeated her opponent and become the first player to advance to the top four. At the same time, she also fired the first shot of rejecting the dark curtain, and squarely defeated the old quasi heavenly king. In the next game, there was a duel between Michelle and Da Ye, At least it''s a friend who has known for many years. Mo Yan can only pat Da Ye on the shoulder. "Come back next time!" "Hey, my temper!" Big leaf bares his teeth and wants to reply silently, but he is easily avoided by the other party. "Come on," murmur became serious and sincerely encouraged. "You don''t have to say!" Big leaf resumed his smile, turned and walked to the field, but his back looked bleak. "Mo Yanjun, you just encourage others and have the heart to watch me lose the game. Have I paid the wrong amount for my feelings over the years? " "Hiss... Get out!!!" "OK!" Chapter 718 Not as expected by outstanding people, Daya is not Michael''s opponent, and there was no accident during the war. "The flaming monkey lost its fighting ability, and menas won, so the winner is Micheli of Liuli city!" With the referee''s loud announcement, Da Ye''s journey in the quasi Heavenly King Championship officially came to an end. At the exit of the stadium, electromagnet held his arms and silently waited for Daye to come to him. "Lost!" Big leaf shrugged and said with some relief. "See, it''s time to go home." "Yes." In the waiting room, Michael opened his hands and rushed to silent with the devil''s steps, shouting while running. "Mr. Moyan, Mr. Moyan! I''m promoted! " Mo Yan quickly sidled away from Michael''s bear hug, and then turned to the outside. There are only four games in eight to four games, so there is a long rest time, and both Mo Yan and Liangzi are arranged to play in the afternoon. Now, it''s time for lunch! "Da Ye, have they gone back?" Mo Yan took a bite of fried chicken and asked again. "Well, they go with electromagnetism. Are they always inseparable?" Furong''s face was slightly red, and she didn''t know what was in her mind, which made her so excited. Silently, he buried himself in eating. Subconsciously, he felt that the problem had other implications. He shouldn''t interrupt. Liangzi smiled and nodded to Furong, which was an answer to her question. Then, the two girls began to mutter for a while. They didn''t even care about food. "Mo Yanjun, come on in the afternoon. I look forward to meeting you in the final!" Michael, who didn''t know where to go, suddenly appeared and suddenly added oil to silent speech. "Hum, if you want to enter the finals, you have to ask my mother for my opinion!" Furong retorted in an instant and looked up at Michelle without fear. "Cough, sister Furong, pay attention to civilization, civilization!" Liangzi was shocked by Furong''s words of tiger and wolf, and hurriedly reminded him. "Hehe, I hope we can meet in the next game, sister!" Michelle picked an eyebrow at Furong, then turned and left, leaving a self-conscious handsome figure. Looking at Furong, she was so angry that she wanted to beat people. Silently, she ate the last piece of fried chicken slowly. Then she said slowly, "it''s okay. Just get used to it." Then, Mo Yan also got up and left, ready to have a rest alone and wait for the game of eight into four in the afternoon. Soon, it was two o''clock in the afternoon, and Mo Yan and others were waiting in the empty waiting room. From the original 32 people, there are only six people left, and two of these six people will be eliminated today. It can only be said that gathering and dispersing are always impermanent, and it is extremely cold at heights. When the referee was in place and the audience all entered, Mo Yan and Limu River were also ready. "Go!" He said softly, and then strode to the entrance channel. "Come on, silent!" "Silent, you won''t call me your little brother anymore after you win!" "Mo Yan Jun must win. You are the only man who has defeated me!" Three people, three completely different ways of encouragement, are getting more and more outrageous, especially the latter two. "From now on... Do both sides have any questions?" The referee inquired routinely. "No!" "Let''s go!" "Then, please send doubles fighting elves!" "Heluga, Mara! Combat readiness! " "Nine tails, ga la, ga la! Leave it to you! " Mo Yan and Limu River sent their own elves at the same time, and the gap in level was exposed all of a sudden. Heluga and Mara are quasi Heavenly King intermediate, while Mr. limuhe''s Jiuwei and galagalagala are quasi Heavenly King advanced! This is the inside information of the old quasi heavenly king, and what is more clear is that many elves at the peak of the quasi heavenly king have not been sent out. "Now, the battle begins!" "Heluga, the wave of evil scattered! Mara, sword dance! " "Galagala, bone return dart, nine tails, strange light!" The first person to take action in the audience was ma Yula. After receiving the command, she immediately rotated in place, improved her attack power and sealed most of her weaknesses. The speed of the nine tails was not slow. It suddenly stretched out its nine tails, and the end of each tail sent out a dazzling red and pink light, directly shining towards heluga and Mara. However, in her crazy rotation, Mara directly ignored Jiuwei. Heluga also closed his eyes very consciously, and then opened his mouth, which was a wave of evil scattered in all directions. Whew, whew, whew~ Suddenly, galagala''s bone return dart broke through the wave of evil and hit Mala fiercely. "Ouch!" At the critical moment, heluga did not hesitate to use a double and placed it next to Mara. With a bang, the double was destroyed. The bone return dart returned in vain for the first time. After rotating for a circle, it hit Mara again. "Blizzard!" "Niula!" At this time, Ma Yula''s sword dance was over. Seeing the bone return dart attack again, he opened his mouth and was a terrible snowstorm! Seeing this, Limu River secretly said, "it''s not good. Then he shouted," nine tails use magic power to grab back the bone stick! " "Heluga, bite!" "Ouch!" It''s best for a dog to hold a bone, and the evil energy attached to biting can easily break the magic power. "Rattle, rattle, iron head! Nine tails, hot wind! " "Heluga, seal up! Mara, Blizzard! " Heluga''s face showed humanized ridicule, then launched a seizure and directly sealed the galagala bone stick to make it disappear temporarily. On the other side, galagala, who had lost the bone stick, bumped into heluga like a madman. The nine tails behind him also did not hesitate to blow the hot wind and swept in. The only response to both attacks is the snowstorm in Mara! The snowstorm hit galagalagala. Under the restraint of attributes, Gala Gala was blown back in the blink of an eye. It was seriously injured. But finally blocked by the hot wind, although the snowstorm is more powerful, how can fire conquer ice! "Heluga, raid, entangle nine tails, marula, freeze fist to solve galagalagala!" The silent command came at the right time, and heluga rushed to the nine tails without hesitation, even if the hot wind was in front. Mara quickly stopped the blizzard and took a few steps in front of it before it slowed down. Galagala without bone stick is just a toothless tiger no matter how crazy it is. It can play 10% of its strength at most. It is not twice that it is knocked away by Ma Li. On the other hand, the nine tails with fire ignition characteristics are completely immune to the fire attack of heluga. But silent speech is good at evil. Heiruga''s deadly attack posture and biting skills are just right. In addition, he was not good at melee, so Jiuwei was forcibly dragged down by heluga. Chapter 719 When Mara defeated galagala as fast as she could, she turned her head and rushed to Jiuwei to support heluga. "Nine tails, ignore heluga, and iron tails attack Mara!" Seeing that Mara rushed so quickly, Limu River decisively asked Jiuwei to turn the spearhead to Mara under the attack of heluga. "Hu!" Heluga bit Jiuwei''s left front leg and broke the attached evil energy, which made the other party miserable. But Jiuwei was also determined. Knowing that he could not win under the tacit siege of the two elves, he simply ignored his injury, waved nine tails longer than his body and hit Ma Yula. "Marla, split the tiles and remove the force! Heluga, change your teeth! " Nine iron tails glittering with silver roared, but Mara did not flinch, waving cold white bone claws to meet them. At the moment when the iron tail collided with the bone claw, the bone claw slightly changed its angle and let the iron tail slide out by rubbing the edge of its own bone claw. In the twinkling of sparks, Mara blocked the nine iron tails of the nine tails with her hands with her never revealed unloading skills! "Ow!" Heluga''s attack was more presumptuous. The lightning teeth glittering with electric light bit directly at the nine tail''s soft abdomen without leaving a hand. "Hu!" The scream of nine tails sounded again. Heiruga''s lightning teeth not only caused great damage to it, but also seriously affected its action after the current entered the body. But at the next moment, Jiuwei looked back at Mara, and his red eyes were even more breathtaking. It suddenly opened its mouth and burst out with red and white high-temperature energy, whistling at Mara. Due to the spontaneous counterattack of nine tails, the reactions of heluga and Mara were a little slower. But is slow this step, Ma lira then is hit by nine tail''s attack. Silent Yan''s heart sank. He had recognized Jiuwei''s Jedi strike, which was a single fire attack skill worse than big character explosion inflammation. overheated! "Heluga, attack!" "Ow!" The sudden attack on his companion also aroused the ferocity of heluga. His teeth that had not been loosened tore up again. At the same time, he kept instilling evil energy, making nine tails suffer more severe pain. Poof! When the overheat dissipated, Mara was almost burned into a mass of black charcoal. At the same time, Jiuwei also tilted his head and fainted. Jiuwei lost his fighting ability, but heiruga didn''t mean to let go. He felt very guilty about the tragedy of his companion marila. "Heluga, let go! Marla is not badly hurt! " Mo Yan shouted. At the same time, he took back Mara with the elf ball, and then handed it to lalulas on his shoulder. He ordered, "pass it to Joey Lixiang",. "Leave it to me!" Lalulas said softly, with a red light in her eyes, and then the elf ball in her hand had disappeared. On the field, when heluga heard the cry of silent words, his ears stood up and the strength of his mouth was subconsciously relaxed. "Woo..." Heluga ran back to silent with his mouth full of blood, and his eyes were full of inquiry. Smart, he knows very well that Mara has very poor resistance to fire skills. The horror of Jiuwei''s overheating attack is that it needs super evolution to catch up. "Larullas has sent Mara to Joey. You can fight at ease and see it at the end of the game." "Lalu ~" Lalu also nodded seriously as a consolation. "Woo ~" Heiluga purred, then turned around and walked back to the battlefield. With his fierce eyes and his mouth full of blood, he didn''t know how many children in front of the TV were frightened. On the other side, Limu River also walked back to the battlefield and looked at heiruga and silent words with a gloomy face. Jiuwei''s injury is not much lighter than Ma Yula. He just handed Jiuwei and galagala to the rear medical staff for treatment. "Please send the next fighting spirit from the players of Limu river!" The referee began to push the progress. "Chenglong, avenge Jiuwei!" "Mi Wu!" The third spirit of Limu river is a super powerful spirit of water + ice system, Chenglong. "The battle continues!" "Heluga, thunder tooth!" "Ride the dragon, surf!" Heiluga''s acceleration is not slow, but he can release the dragon in situ and surf faster. However, heiluga can only avoid the edge for the time being. "Chenglong, snowstorm!" "Heluga, hot air raises the site temperature!" Surfing + blizzard, silently think with your toes that you know what the other party is up to and want to transform the whole venue into ice. It doesn''t exist! The hot wind collided with the snowstorm in the field, and the hot wind slowly pressed the snowstorm back with its restraint. But because the last one consumed a lot of physical strength, before long, the power of the hot wind decreased and was gradually suppressed by the snowstorm. Finally, both sides could not hold on. Heluga took the lead in stopping the hot wind and was ready to retreat. But Chenglong was not easy. After heluga stopped, it stopped immediately and was unable to pursue again. After the fighting between the two sides, all the venues on Chenglong side were frozen and became a standard ice venue. The range of movement of Chenglong is greatly increased. Heluga is steaming, and a lot of water vapor rises. It''s all a lot of water left by dragon surfing. It''s not good at all. "Chenglong, water cannon strafing!" Chenglong''s skiing ability is very strong. Now it can act arbitrarily in half of the venue, so it resolutely began to fight back. "Heluga, raid!" Mo Yan knows that it is not easy for Mr. heluga to take the dragon. He can only take a slight risk. With the special effect of the raid, heluga directly turned into a black light around the dragon. The raid took the lead in hitting the target than the water cannon, but failed to interrupt the display of the water cannon. "Mi Wu!" Suffering from severe pain, Chenglong lowered his head and fired a water cannon at heiruga. Heluga a spirit, a kick of his hind legs directly jumped behind the dragon, and the water cannon failed! "That''s it, thunder tooth!" "Oh, Chenglong, absolute zero!" "Back, back!" Silent words shouted, but heluga had no time to escape. It was surrounded by ice. It couldn''t run fast at all. Seeing this, heluga simply did not retreat. He opened his big mouth with nine tails of blood left, and took a hard bite directly at Chenglong''s neck. At the next moment, the Dragon suddenly released circles of blue and white ice energy around, and all the places it passed were frozen. The heiruga on the dragon''s back is no exception. "Heluga loses its fighting ability and takes the dragon to win. Please speak silently and change the spirit!" The red light flashed, and murmur took back the frozen heiruga elf ball and handed it to Larus. There is no need to say more silently. Lalulas directly used the idea to transfer the elf ball to Joey Lixiang. "Next, you go?" "Go up and see how I avenge Xiaohei!" Larullas snorted and blinked directly to the field. Chapter 720 "I''m not mistaken. It''s a... Larula?" "Could it be that soroyak''s illusion? This is too much! " "Oh ~ it''s soroyak, brother!" "Hahaha, average!" There was a lot of heated discussion in the audience, all because silent speech sent a cute lalulas, and I couldn''t see any combat power at all. Just when people thought that larulas was transformed by soroyak, the light of evolution bloomed on him! "This illusion is so realistic that even evolution can be simulated so much!" "Yes, yes, but what''s the whole thing? Just look good?" "I''m confused when I say so." The audience sighed again, and at the same time, a trace of doubt gradually rose in their hearts. Is this cherulian... Really? In the waiting room, Liangzi and Furong looked at each other. They both saw how strong the final form of saneido was. To their surprise, silent speech actually sent it out, although it did not continue to evolve into saneido. But you have enough confidence! When the camera returns to the field, the evolved chilulian is like a quiet little princess, but its black skirt and blood red pupils make it noble with a trace of monstrosity. "Quasi Heavenly King senior!" Li Mu River frowned and whispered to himself, his heart full of shock. It''s clear that lalulas was just the peak of the elite before. How can it be so strong as soon as it evolves! But in fact, not only the Limu river was shocked, but also the silent words were surprised. It seems that after giving the divine personality to dakrai, lalulas no longer needs to spend energy to suppress, but makes its level soar. "The battle continues!" "Ride the dragon, surf!" "Chilulian, the spirit is strong!" "Mi Wu!" As soon as Chenglong gently looked up, a huge wave surged under him and dragged it to lalula. Looking at such a powerful attack, qilulian''s eyes did not change at all. She just raised her right hand gently, and a powerful superpower instantly acted on the whole wave. Then, the wind is calm and the waves are quiet! "Qilu!" Qilulian snorted, then waved her right hand violently, and the whole huge wave retreated in an instant, and Chenglong was thrown out uncontrollably. "100000 volts!" "Qilu!" Qilulian listened to the order, put down her right hand and raised her left hand. An electric light condensed from the tip of her finger and soared in an instant. The electric light hit Chenglong in the air like a Thunder Dragon. "Chenglong, hold!" "Mi Wu!" The green light curtain will be wrapped by the dragon, and 100000 volts will make a sound outside the light curtain. Finally, there is no breakthrough in the absolute defense. Until then, there was time for bursts of inverted inhalation from the audience. This little Lori... How violent! Fortunately, qilulian is concentrating on fighting. If it knows that someone calls it violent little Lori, qilulian doesn''t mind violence again. People are obviously... Kind, beautiful, gentle and generous. Everyone loves flowers and see flowers bloom. Xiaogongju! Hum (?) ? ?? ?) ? "Cherulian, magic leaf!" "Ride the dragon, use the blizzard!" Silent words continue to let chilulian launch a fierce attack. After landing, Chenglong opens his mouth, which is a powerful snowstorm. Everyone thought that chilulian''s magic leaf would be swallowed up by the blizzard in an instant, forming no threat. But the next scene refreshed everyone''s understanding of cherulian again. Only Mo Yan saw that qilulian''s right hand began to draw a circle, and the magic leaf also rotated, and then turned into a green leaf storm, which became hard with the snow storm. be roughly the same? No, the basic power of the magic leaf is far less than that of the blizzard. At the same time, the ice system also subdues the grass system, but even so, it is still a situation of chamber protest! "Qilu!" Hearing qilulian''s scolding, the power of "green leaf storm" soared again, suppressing the snowstorm and forcibly pushing it towards Chenglong. Finally, Chenglong''s snowstorm was completely broken, and the green leaf storm began to cut his body madly. There were a lot of small wounds on Chenglong''s body, which hurt so much that it could only scream continuously. "Give it a final blow!" Silent words, arms in both hands, eyes full of confidence and determination. Cherulian hardly stopped after the green leaf storm dispersed, and then used her mental strength! Limu River shouted to let Chenglong ski Dodge, but his spring roar didn''t work every time. Spirit, hit! "Chenglong loses its fighting ability and cherulian wins. Please replace the spirit in Limu river!" Win, dry and crisp, win! Mo Yan waved his hand gently. This is one of the few games he has won easily since he participated in the quasi Heavenly King championship. The reason is that cherulian is too strong! At this time, Limu river had taken Chenglong back the elf ball. He looked at Mo Yan and qilulian with a solemn face, and he had a bad hunch in his heart. He had only one elf left, and murmur not only had two left, but chilulian was in great condition at present. The last elf he planned to send was the forked bat, which was originally used to deal with the most threatening soroyak, but he didn''t appear at all. And cherulian is a super power elf Reluctantly, Limu River can only be changed temporarily and subconsciously grabbed his original elf ball. "Fire breathing dragon, fight with all your strength and leave no regrets!" "Roar!" With a dragon singing, an orange flying dragon stood on the field and reached the peak of the quasi heavenly king! "The battle continues!" "Fire breathing dragon, flash charge!" "Avoid and predict the future!" The fire breathing dragon soared into the sky and then fell rapidly. The flame wrapped around the body changed from red to blue, and then from blue to white. The temperature reached the extreme in an instant. Its goal, however, is to stand on the ground. It seems that without the wind, it has not even completed the final evolution of cherulian. And just as the Spitfire dragon was flying close to the ground and was about to hit cherulian, it... Disappeared! A white light flashed behind the fire breathing dragon. When chilulian appeared again, her blood red eyes were purple. For a moment, people only felt that something had changed, and it seemed that nothing had changed. "The fire breathing dragon continues and returns with the swallow!" It is very strong to predict the future, but the attack is delayed, which makes Limu River have a strong sense of urgency and want to beat cherulian before the second time. The swallow''s return was faster than the flash charge. The fire breathing dragon whirled and rushed to qilulian again. This time, cherulian didn''t hide. He just stretched out his hands, and a powerful spiritual force instantly acted on the fire breathing dragon. I saw the fire breathing dragon flying slower and slower Finally, the fire breathing dragon was fixed in front of cherulian and could no longer move! Chapter 721 "Cherulian, throw it out!" "Qilu!" With a wave of qilulian''s hands, the fire breathing dragon fixed in mid air retreated rapidly, and then crashed into the wall outside the stadium. But the Spitfire dragon is the trump spirit of the Limu river. Even if it has been frustrated repeatedly, it has not completely lost its combat ability. "Fire breathing dragon, cheer up!" Limu River uses the skill "rejuvenate roar" again, and his fetter with the original spirit fire breathing dragon is deep enough, and the fire breathing dragon really shakes up again. "Fly, swing close!" "Roar!" The fire breathing dragon roared, flapped its huge meat wings and flew into the air again. Then, following the trainer''s order, it began to circle around chilulian. "If you don''t take the initiative to attack, are you afraid of predicting the coming of the future?" Murmured silently, and then ordered, "qilulian, 100000..." "Fire breathing dragon, cast on the earth!" Mo Yan secretly said that sure enough, the other party obviously wanted chilulian to bear the attack of predicting the future, so his command to the mouth changed instantly. "100000... Mobile!" Skill is half said. Obviously, it is also a combat skill that trainers and elves can train. Sometimes it can also play a key role. The white light flashed, chilulian disappeared in place, and the flying fire breathing dragon jumped into the air. Before it could find out where qilulian was, a colorful competition suddenly appeared in the sky and hit it fiercely. The speed of the colorful horse training was very fast. As soon as there was a trace of vigilance in the fire breathing dragon''s heart, it had been hit, and then directly blasted it to the ground, arousing a burst of smoke and dust. Predict the future and hit it completely! When the smoke dispersed, chilulian calmly returned to the place where she had just started, and even her footprints overlapped steadily, as if she hadn''t moved from beginning to end. On the other side, the fire breathing dragon lay on the ground in a very strange posture, and the flame on the tail became very weak and was unable to fight again. "The fire breathing dragon loses its fighting ability and cherulian wins, so the winner is the silent word of dark night town!" Third place, top four, born! There was a warm cheering in the audience. It was even more strange for Muru Lian! An elf without complete evolution can be so powerful that it makes people feel unreal. In a corner of the auditorium, a tree pushed his eyes to hide his inner shock. As a superpower, he had a very keen perception of the superpower spirit. When he observed cherulian, it was as if he were looking at a sun. However, the sun only emitted the light of the moon. "This is... A king level spirit," a tree sighed secretly, then turned and left the meeting. After the routine handshake, silent didn''t say much with the unfamiliar Limu river. With the applause of the audience, he slowly walked back to the waiting room. "Chilulian, you''re so awesome. It''s a blessing to be able to accept you!" As soon as she got to the waiting room, Furong greeted her with exaggeration, then squatted down and looked at cherulian with worship, like a licking dog. "Qilu!" But qilulian frowned and stepped back slightly, completely refusing to accept the praise of Hibiscus. Larulas didn''t like to be close to hibiscus, and it won''t change after evolution, let alone Hibiscus''s words are too divisive. "Poor, I''m so despised by little cute. But it''s not surprising that you are a professional trainer of the ghost department. You won''t be liked by the super elves anyway. " Mickle came up with her, deliberately provoked hibiscus, and finally only got a white eye from the other party. "You two can do it. Next, it''s time to cheer you on Liangzi!" Mo Yan waved back Furong and Michelle and said to Liangzi instead. "Well, we must meet you victoriously!" Liangzi also gave himself a gas, and his eyes became more firm. "Come on!" "Come on!" Michelle and Furong finally stopped fighting and said to Liangzi seriously. The lively atmosphere of the four people formed a sharp contrast with the old quasi heavenly king who was alone on one side. At the end of the break, Liangzi and the old quasi heavenly king named Haitong got up one after another and went straight to the entrance channel, and the last top four will also be produced between them. At the beginning of the competition, Liangzi took the lead in sending a combination of Lizard King and flame chicken, while the old quasi Heavenly King Haitong sent shuangpeiduobing and hemp eel king. Obviously, Paulownia is a quasi Heavenly King trainer from Hezhong area. The names of double Duobing and hemp eel King sound very compatible. Generally speaking, both sides have restraint in attributes, but the two elves of Haitong can fly, which is easier to dominate the situation to a certain extent. But this time, Liangzi''s doubles performance once again refreshed people''s understanding of her. This seemingly quiet girl can always burst out with amazing combat power. At the beginning, Liangzi turned the whole audience into a sea of fire with the combination of fire oath + grass oath. The uncomfortable appearance of double Duoduo ice makes everyone think whether it is about to melt. Although the Lizard King is not easy, he completely played an auxiliary role in this game. The main attack is completed by the flame chicken, but he can persist for a long time. But what refreshed the audience''s cognition was not this well-known combination technique, but Liangzi completely applied the core principle of "wood makes fire" to each attack. Once the flame chicken launches a fire attack, the Lizard King can always use the right grass skills at the right time. Jet flame + magic leaf! Fire kick + energy ball! Big character explosion + flying leaf storm! All kinds of combination skills fly up and down. The flame chicken and the Lizard King put double and more ice to the ground without two times. But the eel king also seized the opportunity to take advantage of the location of the sea of fire to inflict a heavy blow on the Lizard King. Unfortunately, in the case of two dozen and one, the king of hemp eel didn''t last long. Once again, after the Lizard King and flame chicken were slightly injured, they also followed in the footsteps of their teammates. The battle continues! Liangzi took back the more injured Lizard King and left the flame chicken to continue against the enemy. And Haitong also sent his third elf, mud puppet giant! The earth + quiet clay puppet giant can completely restrain Liangzi''s flame chicken. Seeing that things can''t be done, Liangzi directly let the flame chicken add a burning state to the clay puppet giant at the cost of losing combat ability. Then Liangzi sent a double axe battle dragon to take over without hesitation! Under the absolute attack, the burnt clay puppet giant was not the opponent of the double axe battle dragon at all. He was beaten out of combat ability after two times. Chapter 722 When the clay puppet giant was defeated, there was only one spirit left in the sea Tung, and although Liangzi''s Lizard King was seriously injured, he still occupied a place in the end. In other words, the last wizard of Haitong must have the absolute strength of three dozen and one, otherwise the last top four seats will belong to Liangzi! "Three dragons, please!" Oh! In the waiting room, Murong, Furong and Michelle got up one after another and looked strangely at the last fairy of Haitong. It''s all the United quasi gods, three dragons! "Bang!" A red light flashed, and the silent double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex took the initiative to run out of the elf ball. Xiao Zuo and Xiao you also stared at the three dragons on the other side of the screen. "Just look at your evolution. I''ve gone. Don''t worry." Silent words touched small left and small right. You don''t have to think about how eager and eager they are for evolution. In addition to Pikachu, who has just started training, and the pincertail scorpion, which has not been accepted for a long time, the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex is unable to participate in the competition because it has not broken through the quasi king for a long time. Looking at the partners'' great power on the field, Xiaozuo Xiaoyou said that it was impossible not to envy. However, as one of the few quasi gods in the elf world, the birth of the three dragons is full of blood and cold blood. If you want to evolve, you must devour your brothers who share one body and make the soul and body completely one. However, the biggest reason why the three dragons are called dragons is this cruel way of evolution, which makes them often insane, irritable and crazy to destroy when they disagree. Therefore, silent speech told Xiaozuo and xiaoright from the beginning that if evolution must let them devour each other, it would rather not evolve. Fortunately, the silent words have the power of Jin. In addition, the Dragon mother-in-law in the hometown of dragon is the owner of the last dark power. Silent words instantly associate a lot Just as Moyan was talking to the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, the two dragon elves on the field had been fighting frantically. Liangzi''s double axe battle dragon is excellent in attack, speed and battle consciousness. But the three dragons of Haitong are quasi gods. The ability to release the three skills at the same time easily suppressed the double axe battle dragon. In addition, the floating characteristics make the movement of the three dragons extremely flexible and strange. The double axe and dragon control have a speed, but they can''t touch each other. Finally, the three dragons beat the double axe dragon at the cost of minor injury! "Woo ~" "Woo woo ~" "That''s how you evolved, but you can be stronger!" Silent words comforted the Tyrannosaurus Rex and whispered. Then Liangzi sent the Lizard King to consume another 1.3 dragons. However, Liangzi was more decisive than everyone thought, and directly let the Lizard King resist the attack of three dragons, just to let the parasitic seeds hit his opponent 100%. "The Lizard King lost his fighting ability and the three dragons won. Please replace the spirit with Liang Zi!" "Big mouth baby, mega evolution!" Not surprisingly, Liangzi''s last elf was big mouth baby, and he completed super evolution as soon as he appeared. "Liangzi''s luck is not bad!" Silent words nodded secretly. The super big mouth baby of steel + goblin system has occupied the attribute advantage of the three dragons. And Mo Yan has no reason to think that as the core legitimate trainer of the alliance, Liangzi doesn''t know the existence of the goblin system at all. Especially now that the alliance has begun to contact the Carlos area, the knowledge about the goblin system will only be more and more perfect. Sure enough, Liangzi''s first skill for super big mouth baby is the playfulness of goblin attribute! This one, steady! When the audience saw that the big mouth baby was wrapped in a ball of pink light and directly hit the three dragons, and the other party couldn''t get up for half a day. They were shocked again! What skill is this? Is super evolution so powerful? "The three dragons lost their fighting ability and the big mouth baby won, so the winner of this game is Liangzi of Caiyou city!" The top four of the quasi King championship are finally in place, and all are new trainers! At the same time, overwhelming news began to spread on the Internet, and the media had already written two manuscripts. If Liangzi wins, the best publicity is "the new quasi heavenly king wins the top four". But if Haitong wins, the only old quasi heavenly king who stays can report it well. Now, of course, the media send the former! The dark night Taoist hall has closed its doors and refused all challenges. George and mark took the Taoist hall apprentices to watch the live broadcast of the quasi King championship. When silent words won, they were already very happy. The image of silent speech in the hearts of the disciples of the Taoist school became tall again, and the resistance to the previous devil training was weakened. It''s so happy to have such a powerful elder as a librarian and teacher! George and mark are naturally proud, but George thinks more. The new quasi heavenly king takes over the shock and subsequent impact of the top four on the whole elf alliance. Needless to say, training the younger generation will become the top priority of every family, consortium and various organizations in the future. The rapid growth of young trainers will also promote the blood exchange within the league. Among them, tacit speech, as an important figure in promoting this event, does not know how many unknown risks it will face in the future. Thinking of this, George''s eyes began to be confused. He seemed to recall something, and his eyes became firm. "If you go back and face everything, you should be able to help him in the future..." In the spirit center of the port of withered leaf city, Qianli sat with Juzi Tianwang and Yuanzhi Tianwang and watched the live broadcast of the game. The two heavenly kings are the main team leaders who set out for Carlos. Qianli follows them as exchange students. In short, they go to compete with their peers. Looking at Liangzi''s promotion to the top four, Qianli couldn''t have no gap in his heart, and all this was seen by Yuanzhi and Juzi. "Thousands of miles, don''t belittle yourself. You''re no worse than them." Ju Zi patted thousands of miles on the shoulder and comforted. "Ah! I''m fine, chrysanthemum king. Liangzi and silent words are just ahead for the time being. I''ll catch up with them! " One side of the heavenly king Yuan Zhi Shua got up, walked out and said, "if you want to win my apprentice, you can''t just talk. Come and fight!" Thousands of miles pupil method, blankly pointed to himself with his fingers. "I... I fight you?" "I''m afraid I can''t come!" After that, Yuanzhi heavenly king went out of the room directly without even leaving a back. "Go quickly. Although brother Yuanzhi has a smelly face, he likes to cultivate new people most. Silently, he also experienced this stubble at the beginning," Juzi urged with a smile. "Oh, well! I''m coming right now, yuanzhitian... Teacher! " Chapter 723 "Jingling bell ~ jingling bell ~" The alarm clock rang, and the silent words sitting on the bed opened their eyes on time. There was no sense of getting up in the morning. Turn off the alarm clock and silently get up to wash. Although today is the semi-finals, the morning training will continue every day. "Pickup... Hill ~" The alarm clock didn''t wake up Pikachu, but he got up silently. Pikachu, who slept on the pillow, gently moved his ears and then yawned heavily. With tears hanging from the corners of his eyes, he stared at the front for a while. Then he slowly jumped out of bed, looked for the smell and ran to the silent words in the bathroom. "Pickup!" "Good morning, Picchu. Do you want to wash your face and brush your teeth?" "Pickup?" Picacho jumped to the wash table and looked at his silent mouth, containing a pile of white bubbles, and what was two toxic. "Skin!" Pikachu shook his head violently and fled the washstand quickly. Although it is not the first time to see human "pretending to be dead", it still can''t understand that this thing can be good for teeth. Ten minutes later, Moyan is ready to go out of the door. Pikachu jumps onto Moyan''s shoulder excitedly. No one grabs this position with him today. People on the quartz plateau have many eyes, so Mo Yan took Pikachu to the forest clearing behind the elf center. "Everybody come out!" Six red lights flashed, and the team silently prepared to participate in the top four competition appeared in the forest in advance. Up to now, the rules of the quasi Heavenly King Championship have unexpectedly turned into a 6v6 full match. After yesterday''s eight in four game, President damalanqi drew lots for four in two in the semi-finals in public. Michelle vs Hibiscus! Silent vs Liangzi! At the moment of grouping, Furong''s face was full of heavy words. She seemed to recognize the gap between herself and Michelle and knew it was difficult to win. "In the past, the strongest newcomer in Fangyuan area has always been me, but you won the name after you appeared. This time... I will take it back!" "Uh huh, come on!" Michelle said deliberately perfunctorily, so angry that Furong wanted to let Geng ghost pull each other to the spirit world now. "Silent, I can say it this time. See you in the final!" As soon as he turned his head, michely said to silent again. Although Michael is now recognized as the strongest among the younger generation, he lost to silent speech in his early days, which is a barrier in his heart. "I really don''t pay attention to others. Sure enough, men are big pig hooves!" Liangzi on one side was also in a quiet tunnel at this time, and was obviously unconvinced by what Michael said. "You''re right, Liangzi! Men are big pig hooves! " Hibiscus and Liangzi stood shoulder to shoulder, hand in hand, and joined hands with each other! Tacit words: ( ` )? "I''ll go back and rest first!" Silent speech doesn''t want to be a public enemy. After saying it, he quickly runs away. Half an hour later, the basic morning training was over. Silently, he took back all six elves with an elf ball. At the same time, he picked up the exhausted Pikachu and returned to the elf center. Give the elf to Joey Lixiang for a simple check, and have a rich breakfast with them, and the time is just right for the game. "Come on, brother Du said he would come to the scene to cheer you on if you qualify for the finals!" Joey Lixiang waved her small fist at Mo Yan and encouraged her. "Well, thank you for your help these days!" Silent speech also smiled and nodded in response. "You''re welcome!" Then, Mo Yan walked to the stadium alone. When he came to the waiting room, Michelle, Liangzi and hibiscus had also arrived. There were only four of them in the game today, so the waiting room seemed empty. What is different from usual is that because they are rivals, even the talkative Michelle and Furong are quiet and waiting for the start of the game. Finally, damalanqi came to the stage and made an opening as usual. After that, the semi-finals of this quasi Heavenly King Championship officially began. "It''s our turn!" "Yes!" Mo Yan and Liang Zi got up at the same time, looked at each other, and then walked to the two waiting channels respectively. "From now on, there will be the semi-final of the quasi Heavenly King championship and the first game of four into two. The two sides will have a 6v6 all-round battle. When all six elves on one side lose their fighting ability, the game is over!" "Any questions?" "No!" "No!" "OK, now please send the first elf from both sides!" Bang! Bang! "Giant toothed Shark! Combat readiness! " "Giant bog monster! Come on! " Two red lights flashed, and both Mo Yan and Liang Zi sent water elves at the same time. But without waiting for them to think about countermeasures, the game has been announced! "Giant tooth shark, water jet!" "Giant bog monster, turbidity current!" The giant toothed shark took the lead. It rushed towards the giant marsh monster like a shell, surrounded by torrents, and didn''t care about the turbidity current in front of it. Dong! The sound of a stone falling into the water was that the giant toothed shark went straight into the turbid current and couldn''t see clearly in an instant. But the next moment, the giant tooth shark rushed out of the turbidity current and continued to fly towards the giant marsh monster. Turbidity current seems to be of no use except to make the water around the giant toothed shark a little turbid. Near, the high-speed giant toothed shark soon came to the giant marsh monster, when people thought that the two sides were going to have a hard encounter for the first time. The giant toothed shark suddenly turned around and went straight behind the giant swamp monster, and then took a bite at the fin on the top of his head! Skill, bite! But on the other side, the seemingly unhappy giant marsh monster suddenly tilted his head, and his body suddenly turned around. The left-hand tile cleaver hidden in the murderous machine has fiercely hit the giant toothed Shark! Both sides are changing their moves temporarily! "Shark!" One shot failed, but the giant toothed shark caught in it did not panic at all. It was already very fast. After it broke and failed, it soared, rushed forward, and also avoided the tile splitting attack of the giant marsh monster. "Wow!" There were bursts of exclamations in the audience. At the beginning of the battle, both sides fought so thrillingly that many people felt numb. "Only such powerful elves can deserve these excellent talents!" Someone sighed softly. "This is the so-called mutual achievement!" "Yes!" "Sure enough, you have a back hand. You can''t underestimate the enemy," murmur thought to himself. Then he continued to command, "giant tooth shark, water cannon!" "Giant bog monster, water tail!" The water cannon and the water tail collided fiercely. It is reasonable to say that the water cannon is more powerful, but the giant marsh monster has more attack power, so the two sides drew again. However, a trace of anxiety flashed in Liangzi''s eyes. She knew very well the ability of giant tooth shark. The acceleration characteristic is like a hoop curse, reminding Liangzi from time to time that the giant tooth shark will become stronger and stronger! Chapter 724 Two rounds have passed since the start of the game, and the speed of giant toothed shark has been greatly improved. "Giant toothed shark, wave of evil!" "Giant bog monster, turbidity current!" Liangzi''s order had just been issued, but the giant tooth shark had appeared behind the giant marsh monster, and then opened his mouth, which was a powerful wave of evil. "Tile!" But the giant bog monster once again showed its high response ability. When he saw his limbs bent and his body suddenly lowered, the wave of evil wiped the back of his head and flew out. Missed! "It''s a radar fin!" The attack of the giant tooth shark failed again, and Mo Yan was keenly aware of the other party''s dependence. Giant bog monsters are highly sensitive to water vapor. They can easily find water sources in the wild through the subtle difference of water molecular content in the air. The giant toothed shark is undoubtedly a huge water mass in the process of action. But the giant bog monster can accurately find the location of the giant toothed shark, which is obviously not as simple as his talent. "However, even if you can 100% lock the movement of the giant toothed shark, can the body''s reaction keep up when the speed reaches a certain limit?" "Giant toothed shark, transposition, evil wave!" "Giant toothed shark, hold on!" On the field, the giant tooth shark began to make a crazy attack on the giant marsh monster, and the waves of evil seemed to fight out without money. At the beginning, the giant swamp monster can find the location of the giant toothed shark in advance and avoid it with its own radar fins. But at the back, the giant toothed shark moves more and more rapidly. It often makes an evil wave one second before and then flies to another place the next second. Elves run faster than skills! The wave of evil is not the water vapor in the air, and the giant marsh monster can''t locate accurately at all. The first wave of evil hit! Second... Third... Fourth "Wali!" The giant bog monster finally screamed so loudly that the audience couldn''t help closing their eyes. I was beaten... How miserable! Mo Yan stared at the situation at the scene. With his understanding of Liangzi, the other party could not be beaten silently without counterattack. "Wali!" The giant bog monster screamed again. If it hadn''t had good physical strength and defense, it would have been defeated long ago. But for the team''s victory, the giant swamp monster still didn''t give up and hit a turbid current attack at a place where the giant toothed shark stayed again. Three minutes later "The giant bog monster loses its fighting ability, and the giant toothed shark wins! Please replace the spirit with Liangzi! " "This... The giant toothed shark fell down like this?" "Is this the top four of the competition? The gap is too big! " "What about double axe and dragon? Where''s the big mouth baby? No matter how bad the flame chicken is! What is this giant bog? " There were a lot of boos in the audience, and the giant marsh monster was unable to fight back all the way, which made them wonder whether there was a black curtain. "The giant marsh monster has worked hard for you! Next, let''s give it to other partners! " The elf ball shook in Liangzi''s hand, and then it was put back into the battle belt. "Dull king, magic space!" While throwing the elf ball, Liangzi issued instructions synchronously. Seeing that the dull king sent by Liang Zi used the magic space, murmur subconsciously wanted to take back the giant tooth shark. But the giant tooth shark was so fast that it didn''t stop even when Liangzi changed the spirit. The red light of the elf ball can''t catch the giant tooth shark for a moment! Silent words: (????)? With such a delay, the magic space is completed! "Stupid king, Zhenqi bullet!" "Giant toothed shark, hold it!" "Shark!" The giant toothed shark held up the energy shield in an instant, and the next moment, the real Qi bomb had hit it. "See how many times you can stop!" Liang Zi was full of momentum. He was stunned when he spoke. Without hesitation, Wang hit him with another real Qi bullet! "Giant teeth..." Bang! Mo Yan didn''t even have time to speak. The real Qi bullet directly hit the giant tooth Shark! "The giant toothed shark loses its fighting ability, and the dull king wins. Please change the spirit silently!" One move to defeat the enemy! The giant toothed shark was killed by the foolish king! What the audience likes to see most is naturally a startling reversal, and Liangzi''s fierce counterattack obviously hit their excitement. The group of people who had just cursed and cursed, now cheered and shouted without hesitation, and looked at Liangzi as a goddess. "Goddess, I love you!" ... well, now. Silent words took back the fallen giant toothed shark, and he was also in a trance for a moment. After recalling the battle just now, Mo Yan suddenly found that he had fallen into Liangzi''s trap long ago. The giant marsh monster''s inability to fight back again and again, even if silent words and giant toothed sharks are more vigilant and cautious, subconsciously a little relaxed. It is this little relaxation that makes the cooperation between one person and one pet fall in time. In particular, when Mo Yan wanted to recover the giant tooth shark, he was blocked by the giant tooth shark''s speed. Careless! Mo Yan shook his head to clear the picture of the last game from his brain. Just as he was about to throw the elf ball, his hand suddenly stopped. The whole stadium... Has become a swamp! There are few elves who can move freely in the swamp environment. At least murmur said that menggunaya who just wanted to send out couldn''t. But in addition to the giant toothed shark and mengganaya, it seems that there are only four other elves left on Mo Yan "Gentleman crow!" "Ga!" Only the gentleman crow of the flight department can barely be affected by the swamp environment. Huh? Silent Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to see that Liangzi was just... Smiling! "Is this the game that the giant bog monster has to set when he loses his fighting ability?" Silent thought secretly, knowing the opening of the game, he finally lost a chip. "The game continues!" "Stupidity king, power gem!" "Gentleman crow, steel wing defense!" In the magic space, the slow elves can attack first, while the dull king is famous for being slow. At this time, he is naturally faster than the gentleman crow. Dozens of silvery white gemstones were condensed by the dull king, and then waved at the gentleman crow. It was not until the power gem was played that the gentleman crow seemed to have been untied and could use the steel wing skill. But the next moment, the power gem of the dull king suddenly turned a corner and directly bypassed the steel wing to hit the back of the gentleman crow! "Ga!" The gentleman crow screamed, and the power gem did great harm to it, but the gentleman crow endured it with his excellent physical quality. "Stupid king, yawn!" "Gentleman crow, fight, brave bird attack!" A fierce look flashed in silent Yan''s eyes. After yawning, the gentleman crow will inevitably fall into the swamp. There is no need to fight after that. At this moment, Mo Yan suddenly regretted. Why not let the gentleman crow launch a brave bird attack against the dull king at the beginning. Chapter 725 The gentleman crow swooped down rapidly from the sky, and the body directly rubbed with the air to produce a raging fire, and then continued to heat up until the flame turned blue. Opposite it was a dull king with yawning and sleepy eyes. Before the brave bird of the gentleman crow hit, he looked at the sleepy king and couldn''t help but have a strong sleepiness. Boom! Brave bird attack hit! "Qiu ~ ~" The gentleman crow fell into a deep sleep, lay quietly on the swamp and began to sink very slowly. "Stupid king, frozen beam!" "Gentleman crow, dream talk!" Silent speech at this time can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor, which is better than letting the gentleman crow stand by and sink into the swamp. The freezing beam hit the gentleman crow unimpeded, causing serious damage. But the next moment, the sleeping gentleman crow suddenly stretched his wings and waved fiercely, and then escaped the swamp trap easily. I saw the gentleman crow whirling in the air again, his body surrounded by rows of white light, and suddenly hit the dull king! It''s Yanhui! Boom! The trick space only allows the dull king to attack first, but it can''t make up for the fact that it''s very slow, so Yanhui successfully hit! At the same time, Mo Yan also realized that his gentleman crow was much larger than ordinary peers, but the bones of bird Elves were hollow and the overall weight was very light. Therefore, the sinking speed of the gentleman crow after falling into the swamp is not as fast as expected, so it can easily get rid of the trap. "Gentleman crow, dream talk!" "Stupid king, frozen beam!" The frozen beam still took the lead in hitting the gentleman crow, but it still failed to take away the last strength of the gentleman crow. The benefits of large size are finally reflected. Strong physical strength can make the gentleman crow stick to it long enough. If you survive, you will have the hope of turning defeat into victory! "Ga!" The sleeping gentleman crow suddenly gave a cry, as if it was too cold because of the freezing beam. This time, it directly used the hot air skill through its dream talk! The effect of hot wind on the dull king is very poor. It can only be said that the gentleman crow has average luck this time. Mo Yan suddenly thinks of mark. At least his words are a secret attack on the key! However, the hot wind sweeping the whole venue also brought a little benefit, that is, the swamp environment on the venue was slightly improved, a large amount of water was evaporated, and the ground was slightly dry. At the end of the hot wind, the magic space suddenly flashed and disappeared. Trick space, time limit! At the same time, the gentleman crow who was about to fall again suddenly opened his eyes. Sleep state, release! Silent grinned. It''s time to fight back after such a long and oppressive battle! "Gentleman crow, attack the key!" "Dull king, magic space!" Boom! Sneak attack on the key hit. At the same time, it is launched accurately with super lucky characteristics. The dull king is hit at the key and the damage is doubled in an instant! But just one second before the stupidity King fell, the whole audience was shrouded in magic space. "The dull king loses his fighting ability and the gentleman crow wins. Please replace the spirit with Liang Zi!" "Coal turtle, use fire!" From taking back the dull king to sending out the coal turtle, Liang Zi didn''t hesitate, and the coal turtle directly gave its strongest blow as soon as he appeared. Spitting fire, the less physical strength, the less power. The coal turtle just appeared is undoubtedly energetic. Spitting fire has reached its maximum power! "Woo!" The coal turtle roared, and a large amount of high-temperature magma was suddenly ejected from the hole in the middle of its shell, as if it were really a volcanic eruption, and the whole audience fell into the scope of attack! The close audience even unconsciously leaned back and looked at the flames and magma all over the sky, as if they were going to hit themselves in the next second! It happened that the dull king used another trick space before he fell. The gentleman crow was much faster than the coal turtle, so he could only watch himself fall into the attack range of fire and couldn''t escape. "Ga!" Suddenly, the gentleman crow flashed a determination in his eyes. Ignoring the fierce attack of fire, he waved his wings and blew a strong storm to hit the coal turtle. The next second, the fire directly drowned the gentleman crow, but the wind didn''t stop! The strong wind roared past, and even carried a large number of flames and hit the coal turtle in the opposite direction. This gust of wind brought not only flame, but also directly took the coal turtle away and let it directly return to the elf ball. This gust of wind is skill blowing! Bang! A not too heavy falling sound sounded. There was no doubt that it was the gentleman crow who had to fight back at the last minute. "The gentleman crow loses its fighting ability and the coal turtle wins. Between the forced end of the coal turtle, please send out the elves first, but reserve the right to replace the elves!" The referee is also a person who has experienced great storms and waves. He quickly decided the order of sending elves by both sides. The coal Turtle was forced out, so the elves must be replaced according to the rules. But the gentleman crow has lost his fighting ability, so when silent words send elves, Liangzi still has the right to lose his opponent and reserve the right to change elves again. "You''ve worked hard. You''ve done a good job!" The gentleman crow whispered a consolation. At this time, Liangzi, who hesitated for two seconds, directly sent her trump card in the first two games, big mouth baby! Mo Yan looked at the field solidified by the fire, also didn''t forget that the magic space was still reserved, and then threw the next elf ball without hesitation. "It''s your turn to play, menggunia!" Grass + evil menggunaya is still restrained by big mouth baby in attributes, so Liangzi knows that menggunaya''s speed is slower, but he still doesn''t replace big mouth baby. "The game continues!" "Big mouth baby, mega evolution!" "Mengganaya, sword dance!" Liang Zi was stunned: ( ????)? Silent winked. Although the league has regulations, if an elf is evolving in the game, the opponent must stop attacking and must not interfere with the most important transformation moment in the ELF''s life. However, the regulations did not say that menggunaya could not use his skills during this period. The attack power of super big mouth baby after evolution is terrible. If you hit hard, menggunaya is not an opponent. Soon, the super evolution of big mouth baby was completed, and menggunaya also completed the increase of sword dance rapidly, without giving big mouth baby a chance to sneak attack. At the same time, the big mouth baby, whose level is upgraded to the peak of the quasi heavenly king, is undoubtedly faster than menggunaya. So before the magic space disappears, the advantages will be on menggunia''s side! "Menggunia, parasitic seed!" "Big mouth baby, flame tooth!" Shu! Menggunaya came to the super big mouth baby with her unusual speed, and then shook her hand to show more than ten seeds to germinate. Bang Bang Bang Chapter 726 As soon as the parasitic seed meets the super big mouth baby, it begins to grow madly and bind it tightly in an instant. But the two big mouths behind the super big mouth baby''s head burst into flames. But because of the angle, Teng man tied to two big mouths can only be solved in a short time. Menggunaya naturally won''t let the super big mouth baby continue to break free. Her hands gathered spiral energy and hit it without hesitation. "Fight back! Play with! " Duang Duang The absorption fist accurately hit the super big mouth baby. Although it looks delicate, it can be heard from the sound of hitting. It is hard all over because of its steel attribute. The next moment, despite the tangled vines on her body, the super big mouth baby made a sudden effort on her feet, wrapped in pink light, and bumped into menggunaya''s stomach. "Mengnai!" Menggunaya, please shout. A trace of disdain flashed in her eyes. Then she directly bowed down to an iron bridge and easily avoided the attack of super big mouth baby. Then, the absorption fist hit again! Duang Duang He was beaten twice again. The super big mouth baby even had a moment of confusion, but at this time, he finally broke his hands out of the gap of tengman. "Big mouth baby, playful counterattack!" "Wow!" The super big mouth baby finally got free. It looked at mengge NAIA angrily. Its hands and two big mouths behind its head condensed pink light respectively, and then rushed to mengge NAIA! Duang Duang Super big mouth baby: ((???|||))!!! It obviously forgot that the role of magic space is still there. No matter how fast you are, you can''t attack first! Fortunately, the super big mouth baby''s defense is also very good. Although it has been attacked by absorption fist for three times in a row and secretly absorbed its physical strength by parasitic seeds in the process, it still has the power of another war! "Big mouth baby, hold on!" "Menggunia, cotton spore!" Just as Liangzi was ready to let super big mouth baby stick to the last round of trick space, menggunaya gave up the attack and chose to reduce the speed of big mouth baby! The cotton spores were instantly launched, and in the blink of an eye, they wrapped the small super big mouth baby tightly. At the same time, the magic space fails! "Menggunaya, absorb the fist!" Mo Yan flashed a hint of ponder in his eyes, and then ordered loudly. Duang Duang "Big mouth baby lost his fighting ability, menggunaya won! Since player Liangzi has lost three elves, there is now a ten minute halftime! " With the referee''s loud reading, Liangzi won the trump card of the final victory in two games, and the super big mouth baby fell down. Not to mention that the audience couldn''t believe it, even Liangzi was stunned for a moment, but finally he sighed gently and took back the big mouth baby silently. The amazing performance of the giant marsh monster and the dull king made everyone feel that silent words had been suppressed all the time. But in fact, the giant toothed shark defeated the giant marsh monster, and the gentleman crow defeated the dull king. Although silent words seemed difficult, they won 1v1 in the end. Until the big mouth baby was forced to play, and Mo Yan sent mengge NAIA, Liangzi was confident that the big mouth baby with dominant attributes could win. After all, big mouth baby is her ace elf! But just because big mouth baby is her trump card, silent speech can''t have any countermeasures. What''s more, Liangzi''s mentality is unbalanced. The most important reason for big mouth baby''s defeat is the magic space left by the dull king. Menggunaya sent by Mo Yan is only a little slower than big mouth baby in speed, and this little gap is easily filled back by a recruit of cotton spores. Every time I feel that I can win, but I have become a loser again and again. A little pride in Liangzi''s heart has completely collapsed at the moment! During the ten minutes of half-time break, Liangzi tried to put down her complacency because she entered the top four, and seriously recalled all kinds of expectations and tactical arrangements last night. Until the bell rang to continue the game, she slowly opened her eyes and walked to the field again. "Silent, I won''t let you win me so easily!" "Quasi Heavenly King championship, four into two, the first game of the semi-finals, the second half starts now, please send the fighting elves!" Bang! Bang! Two red lights flashed, and two elves ready to go soon appeared on the replaced field. Lizard King! Heluga! When Liangzi saw that the Spirit sent by Mo Yan was the Lizard King with fire attribute, his face was ugly for a moment. The coal turtle has appeared. In order not to expose the elves behind, he has a high probability to send the coal turtle. Liangzi guessed that Mo Yan should have guessed this step. He suspected that he would send rogue crocodiles or bangira, so he chose to let the Lizard King play. But obviously, Mo Yan guessed all the above ideas of Liangzi, but he thought more than her and sent heiruga. Even if Liangzi sent coal turtles, it was just a duel between fire elves. Mo Yan and Liang Zi had the last chance to rely on such a guess, all because the water elves on both sides lost their fighting ability. They are very familiar with each other, and there is a lot of prediction space from their remaining elves. Of course, this time, silence won! "The game continues!" "Heiruga, big words burst!" "Lizard King, move at high speed!" Liangzi knows that the Lizard King has too many disadvantages. He can''t help but fight and retreat. Add buff first! The big character explosion was easily avoided by the Lizard King. At the same time, the other party also began to run around the whole audience. "Lizard King, the rock is closed!" After the speed increased greatly, Liangzi directly asked the Lizard King to launch a counterattack. When he was at a disadvantage, he couldn''t flinch! "Heluga, raid!" Raid, attack first! A black light flashed around heiruga, and then he rushed to the Lizard King. Before the rock was closed, he had come to the Lizard King! "Chumo!" The pain attached to the raid made the Lizard King scream. But seeing that it could not be closed with a rock, the Lizard King reacted very quickly. Without hesitation, he used his most familiar leaf blade skill and hacked at heiruga! "Ouch!" Leaf blade was extremely sharp, and easily left scars on heluga, which also made him cry. At this time, unwilling to show weakness, heiruga released the purgatory skill without hesitation. Instantly, a large number of purple flames have wrapped heiruga and the Lizard King, and finally exploded! During the close combat between the two sides, Mo Yan and Liang Zi had no time to give any instructions, so they could only let the two elves play freely. The winner is undoubtedly the dominant heiruga! Chapter 727 When purgatory hit the Lizard King, heluga almost established the victory. In a few minutes "The Lizard King loses his fighting ability and heluga wins. Please change the spirit!" The referee announced loudly that it also meant Liangzi lost another elf. In the whole battle of 6v6, she only has the last two elves, and the coal turtle has appeared. The last one will be the double axe and dragon. There are four elves left in silent speech, among which heluga and menggunaya still have the power of World War I. Strictly speaking, menggunaya is almost harmless. Under the repeated action of parasitic seeds and absorption fist, it is even more energetic and has nowhere to vent than at the beginning. A red light shot at the Lizard King. After Liangzi took it back, he didn''t send the next elf for a while. "Silence!" Liangzi suddenly shouted. "What''s the matter?" "I''ve been chasing you for so long. I didn''t expect to be so far away from you!" "Oh!!!" Before Mo Yan spoke, there was a burst of exclamation from the audience, and all kinds of malicious eyes turned to Mo Yan. However, the referee was also very considerate at this time, did not urge the game at all, and looked back and forth at them with the same gossip. Liangzi''s face was slightly red. She also knew that she had just spoken biased, but if she didn''t say it, she was afraid she wouldn''t have a chance in the future. "After this time, I should not participate in any competition publicly, so I will go all out to the last minute!" "... um" Mo Yan wanted to ask Liangzi why, but he opened his mouth and finally just nodded gently. Mo Yan has never heard of Liangzi in her previous life, but from the performance of this competition, it is not impossible for her to become a regional king in the future. There must be a reason for this, and it may not be convenient to speak in public. And Liangzi''s saying so is more like expressing his determination and saying goodbye to himself. "I''d better ask after the game," murmured. As for whether he was serious or not, he said silently that he had never taken it lightly! "Cough, please send out the fighting spirit of player Liangzi!" Seeing that they didn''t continue to talk, the referee could only "do his duty" to urge the process. "Double axe and dragon, defeat it!" "Roar!" Liangzi did not send the coal turtle, but sent her last elves who did not appear. In fact, there is no need to hide. Most people guessed it. "The battle continues!" "Double axe and dragon, water tail!" "Heluga, move away at high speed!" "Don''t let it talk, sweep over!" "Roar!" The double axe battle dragon uttered a dragon chant, and its thick tail circled the water flow, and finally extended a waterspout ten meters long. The field is so big that if heluga doesn''t learn to fly and is swept by the tail of double axe and dragon, he can''t hide even if he moves at high speed. "Woo!" At the critical moment, heluga suddenly took a step back, and a heluga double who was almost no different from it stood in front. Wow The water tail roared past, and the double even took the initiative to meet up and attack directly. At the same time, heluga then moved at a high speed, rapidly approaching the double axe and dragon, and the whole body will have a purple flame again. As soon as the double axe battle dragon was shot, heiruga knew that it was difficult to win this round, but fortunately, it was a full-time battle, and heiruga also had no lack of sacrifice! Purgatory, the hit rate is very average, but it is powerful and can make the opponent burn! "Double axe battle dragon, earthquake!" "Roar!" It was another dragon chant. After the double axe battle dragon ended the water flow, it began to beat the field with its tail almost without any pause! Boom, boom The ground began to shake on the field, and even the audience couldn''t help shaking. Heluga''s impact was interrupted, and he could only lower his limbs and try to endure the pain caused by the earthquake. "Rock closed!" Liangzi''s order continued to ring, and there was no doubt that the double axe and dragon could do it. In fact, the double axe dragon with strong physical quality has no pressure on continuous attack! Attack, speed, defense, and even fighting consciousness, the double axe dragon fully suppressed heluga. In the face of absolute strength, even if heluga is smart enough to make the most correct counterattack without even silent command, it is still completely suppressed. "Heluga, double!" The silent command suddenly sounded, and heluga did not hesitate to use the double, while he shrank into the double end. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Huge rocks fell from the sky. The double axe and dragon didn''t even stop the earthquake attack, so they made a rock avalanche attack again. Dual skill release! No connection continuous attack! "Ouch!" Heluga was unwilling to roar. Looking at the "boulder rain" that never stopped, he made a sudden effort on his limbs and rushed to the double axe and dragon again! Mo Yan looked at heiruga''s figure and knew that this was not the best choice, but he couldn''t say a bad word in his heart. Heluga is not afraid of losing. It is afraid of falling worthless. Death also needs to let the opponent lose a piece of meat, which is the qualified heiruga! "Ouch!" The purple flame was burning wildly on heluga. It hit the boulder head-on, crossed the huge pit, ignored the sharp pain caused by the wound on its body, and finally rushed to the double axe and dragon! Boom! The double axe war dragon was directly hit and flew out by the heiruga wrapped around the purgatory flame, but the dragon''s strong physical quality made it quickly maintain its body balance and grasp the ground with its feet. "Double axe battle dragon, scissors guillotine!" "Roar!" The double axe war dragon was still pushed back, but it did not affect the lower body at all. With the sharp blades on both sides of the head, he slashed heluga severely! Brush! The red light of the sharp blade flashed away, the forward heluga was in shape, and the purple flame around him went out. Plop! As soon as heluga''s limbs were soft, he fell in front of the double axe and dragon, and there was no more movement. "Heluga loses its fighting ability and the double axe dragon wins. Please change the spirit silently!" "Pop, pop, pop..." When heluga fell, the audience burst into extremely warm applause. Heluga''s determination and hard work have stunned the audience. Many single girls can''t help thinking that if they have such a black Luga, even if they are alone at home, they will have a burst of security. On the field, silent speech took back heluga, put it on his mouth and whispered a compliment, and immediately sent the next elf. "Mara, Blizzard!" The red light flickered, and the double axe battle dragon was blinded by an extremely strong Blizzard without even seeing the appearance of Mara. It was just roasted by the purgatory of heluga, and now it was rapidly cooled by the snowstorm. The double axe and dragon trembled, and even the fierce fighting spirit subsided in an instant. Chapter 728 Looking at the snowstorm sweeping the whole audience, Liangzi didn''t have to listen to the silent command, but immediately knew that he had sent Mara. This time, without hesitation, she took out the elf ball, took back the double axe and dragon, and sent the only remaining elf, the coal turtle. Until then, the snowstorm could not stop, but the coal turtle saw nothing except a hole in the ground. "Coal turtle, iron..." "Newra!" Before Liangzi''s order was given out, a big hole had been opened at the foot of the coal turtle. Mala jumped out of the underground hole and hit the heavy coal turtle with one punch. Obviously, Mo Yan still sent Mara when he knew Liangzi had a coal turtle. How can he have no countermeasures. Fortunately, the double axe battle dragon used the earthquake skill once in advance, and the soil under the site became not so tight. Mara''s digging can be so fast. The digging attack of the ground system is not very friendly to the coal turtle, let alone its weakest soft abdomen. "Mara, attack the key!" "Newra!" Without any intention of stopping, he directly caught up with the fallen coal turtle and hit his turtle''s head without saying a word. "Coal turtle, rotate at high speed!" "Woo!" The head and limbs of the coal turtle quickly retracted its shell, and then it rotated rapidly. The smoke and dust aroused made Ma Li LA''s attack pause for a moment. The next moment, the coal turtle has begun to rotate rapidly and fly directly! "Another flying spirit!" In the audience, I don''t know who suddenly sighed, and then the people around me smiled knowingly. Confirmed the eyes, is the person of Fangyuan. The coal turtle flew straight to the other side of the field, and then his limbs and head suddenly stretched out and landed on the ground steadily. "Coal turtle, hot air!" "Mara, raid!" Mo Yan deliberately slows down and gives instructions in order to let Ma lira get close first with a surprise attack. The black light flashed. Mara crossed half the field and came to the coal turtle in an instant. She was preparing to start, but found that the coal turtle retracted a ball again. "Ma Yu..." Mo Yan immediately realized that it was wrong, but it was too late to give orders. Hula, LAA! I saw the hot air suddenly burst out from the shell of the coal stove and swept away in all directions. The speed of Mara, however fast, could not be faster than the sweeping speed of the hot wind. "Newra!" When the scream sounded, Mara, whose defense was not high, was almost blown out of combat ability by a close-up hot wind. Seeing that the coal turtle could keep its head down and release the hot wind, Mo Yan couldn''t help running over 10000 creationists. He didn''t believe his silent words. Obviously, the coal turtle has also played before and used hot air. I didn''t shrink my head at that time! However, what Mo Yan doesn''t know is that if it wasn''t for the great physical loss of the coal turtle, this move would not be a hot wind, but a fire blast with almost doubled power! "Mara, the snowstorm is cooling down!" "Newra!" Mara endured the pain caused by the burning and began to spin wildly. At the same time, the snowstorm directly turned into a tornado in the center. In an instant, she occupied half the field and fought with the hot wind chamber. For a time, the field completely turned into a double day of ice and fire. The audience sitting in the central position felt the alternating temperature of cold and heat, and soon began to sneeze. I thought I was just watching a game. It''s too painful! Finally, the coal turtle who took the lead in releasing the hot wind couldn''t hold on. Sensing that the hot wind stopped, Mara soon stopped the snowstorm. However, the large amount of water vapor brought by the alternation of cold and heat on the field could not be obvious for a time, and in their original position, the two elves disappeared! "Coal turtle, use the earthquake!" "Woo!" The cry of the coal turtle came from the other side, and then the field began to shake violently. It seemed that the fallen pits made everyone feel. Was Mara crushed underground? "Newra!" At this time, Mara''s cry also sounded on the field, but it didn''t sound like the scream after the injury. "Woo...!" The next moment, the scream of the coal turtle sounded, Liangzi''s face changed, and he realized that he must have been calculated by silence again. "Coal turtle, rotate at high speed!" The power of high-speed rotation is not strong, but it is a golden skill for the coal turtle. It is a high-quality unique skill integrating defense, rebound attack, escape, clearing the field and turning over. Whew ~ whew ~ whew A black yo yo began to flash from time to time in the hazy water vapor. It seemed that the coal Turtle was not ready to stop until the water vapor dissipated completely. Fortunately, the water vapor dissipated quickly and the situation on the field became clear again. Mara gasped and looked at the flying Mara. She thought she could not fly. She was not afraid to turn her head around! Obviously, the coal turtle had received professional training and fell steadily back to the ground again, but he also began to breathe heavily. Although the coal turtle has a high defense, it has been attacked twice in a row. The strong Ma Lala hit the soft abdomen and was also seriously injured. There was a stalemate on the court, and both Mo Yan and Liang Zi wanted to slow down their elves a little. Perhaps a minute has passed, or perhaps only ten seconds. When the two sides meet again, the battle begins again! "Coal turtle, top ball!" "Mara, raid!" Mara got close again through the raid, but the coal turtle shrank faster this time and didn''t give Mara a chance at all. "Dang!" The raid hit the shell of the coal turtle and made a clear sound. Instead, the rebound force made Mala stagger back two steps. The next moment, the coal turtle spun again, turned directly into a silver top ball, and hit Mara quickly! Gyro ball, the slower the speed than the opponent, the greater the power! And the difference between the speed of coal turtle and Mara Boom! Mara flew out and fell heavily to the ground. There was no more movement. "Mara lost her fighting ability and the coal turtle won. Please change the spirit silently!" "... it''s really" murmur sighed after being stunned, and finally he could only take back Mara. After using so many high-speed rotations, he kept the gyro ball until now. Liangzi obviously also played a silent thinking inertia. Now, there are only the last two elves left. "Liangzi, I''ve never taken you lightly!" Murmur whispered to himself, and then threw another elf ball directly. The red light flashed. Mo Yan sent not menggunaya, but one of his strongest trumps, bangira! Chapter 729 In the whole competition, Banjila rarely appeared. The only time she was stunned by the self exploding magnetic monster regardless of the enemy and ourselves. Her strength was stunned and there was no place to play. Then, now, Banjila is on the panting coal turtle. Lose, is it possible to lose? "Bangira, sharp stone attack!" "Coal turtle, top ball!" Sharp sharp stones protrude from the ground, which is the best way to restrain the coal turtle, an elf with little defensive power in the abdomen. So the coal turtle flew up and hit bangira with silver. Ka KAKA! The coal turtle incarnated in the top ball is like a huge grinding plate. After being caught by Banjila empty handed, he still continues to rotate without giving up and constantly sharpens the rock armor on the surface of Banjila. No harm! "Ben!" Finally, Banjila roared and made a sudden effort with both hands. Leng was forced to stop the rotating coal turtle! "Woo!" The coal Turtle was held high, its limbs and head stretched out and shook weakly. Just when it wanted to use the jet flame to attack Banjila, Banjila threw it directly into the ground. "Boom!" With the smoke and dust everywhere, Banjila calmly released her hands, then slowly stepped back for two steps and waited silently. ... more than ten seconds later "The coal turtle loses its fighting ability, and bangira wins! Please replace the spirit with Liangzi! " Banjila stood on the court indifferently without looking at the coal turtle under her feet. No one wanted to ridicule this arrogant posture, as if it should be. Yes, Banjila took the attack easily without even using any skills, and then smashed the opponent with pure power. Crisp and violent! After taking back the coal turtle, Liangzi couldn''t help but breathe out gently. She knew very well that the coal turtle could not win bangira. She just wanted to consume a little of each other''s physical strength. Even if she had a chance, she could give bangira a purgatory and make it burn. Then... There''s no then. "Double axe battle dragon, fight without regret!" Liangzi had nothing to hesitate, and soon sent the last elf. "Roar!" As soon as he came out, the double axe and dragon roared fiercely, but before it was powerful, the fire light had covered it and the burning effect was launched! "Roar ~ ~" The roar turned into a scream. Even if the double axe and dragon were stronger, they were a little embarrassed now. It''s the contribution made by heluga after working hard. The burning state will accelerate the consumption of the physical strength of the double axe battle dragon, but more importantly... The attack power will be halved! "Bangira, sharp stone attack!" "Double axe and dragon, cheer up and split the tile!" The two giants began to face each other. As soon as bangira waved, a large number of sharp stones rose from the ground. Instead of extending in a row, they stabbed in circles. The core position was the double axe battle dragon. Don''t run! Boom! Boom! Bang When the sharp stone attack hit, the double axe war dragon waved the double blades on his head and turned around in place to cut the top of all the sharp stone attacks around. You don''t have to use both hands to split tiles! But at the next moment, an attack several times larger than other sharp stones suddenly stabbed out from the foot of the double axe war dragon. Even if the double axe battle dragon was fast enough and even jumped up subconsciously, it was still stabbed in the soft abdomen. "Roar!" "Again, the rock is closed!" The scream of the double axe battle dragon and the silent command sounded at the same time. Bangira stamped his foot coldly, and all the sharp stone attacks moved closer to the double axe dragon. "Bang!" There was a huge stone pile directly on the field. Through the gap, you could see a little golden green skin of double axe and dragon. "Double axe and dragon, iron tail break free!" Liangzi was so anxious that he shouted. Bangira''s attack was one ring after another. He didn''t give the double axe and dragon a chance to fight back at all. However, in the burning state, the attack power of double axe and dragon is greatly reduced, and the reaction power is also much lower than before. "Bangira, earthquake!" The silent command sounded again, which means that the third attack of bangira has come The sharp stone attack blocked the range, the rock closed and restricted the movement. Finally, the earthquake hit, the opponent had nowhere to hide, and even faced the secondary damage caused by the collapse of the boulder! A silver light shines through the crack of the rock. It is obvious that the double axe war dragon is also using the iron tail to save itself. At the next moment, when the earthquake struck, the whole stadium began to shake violently, and even the close audience couldn''t help falling down. Compared with the previous coal turtle earthquake, the power used by bangira is very different! There was a lot of dust in the audience, which directly covered the bangira and the double axe battle dragon But it was clear to everyone that the boulder that closed the double axe and dragon had collapsed, which was bound to cause secondary damage to it! "Ben!" As soon as the earthquake stopped, Banjila''s cry rang out in the field, and the dispersed smoke began to rotate and shrink rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it turned back into a small salon roll and finally into a small sand pile. On the other side, there was no movement in the collapsed stone pile, but Banjila took the initiative to control the stones and remove them one by one. Soon, a double axe battle dragon covered with dust and wounded everywhere appeared in front of the crowd, and its eyes had become two whirlpools. "The double axe battle dragon lost its fighting ability, Banjila won, and all six elves between player Liangzi lost their fighting ability, so the winner of this game is the silent words of dark night town!" "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The audience burst into tsunami like applause and cheers, for silence, for bangira, and for Liangzi who didn''t admit defeat at the last minute. And the strong and domineering of banjara has also been deeply imprinted into the minds of people, which is the correct way for them to aim at God. Strong, arrogant, invincible! "Ben!" Another roar resounded through the audience, and even suppressed all the cheers and applause at that moment. After a little stunned, the audience cheered again, as if they were all crazy in response to bangira. Seeing this, Mo Yan can only reluctantly shake his head. Don''t look at bangira''s silence on weekdays. But because of his mother''s teaching, bangira regarded the honor of God more important than anyone, so she was so excited to win the game. After a long time, the audience finally calmed down, and Mo Yan took bangira to the center of the field. Liangzi also came to the opposite side with the newly awakened double axe and dragon. "Congratulations on promotion!" "Thank you!" They held their right hands and smiled at each other. And Banjila also took the initiative to stretch out a large claw like a PU fan to the double axe war dragon. The double axe and dragon blankly tilted their heads, then smiled and stretched out their claws to catch up with Banjila. "Ben!" "Roar!" Chapter 730 The game between Moyan and Liangzi is over, while the game between Michelle and Furong is scheduled for the afternoon. Although two full-time 6v6 battles can be easily completed in one morning, the organizers will not mind being carried out separately in order to sell more money for one ticket. The two walked down the field side by side. They were silent for a while. Silent still asked, "I said before that this was your last public game..." "Well, this is my last time to participate in such a competition. Heavenly king is not my dream." Liangzi nodded without hesitation. He didn''t lose the game at all. "There is a clear plan. What is it?" Silent nodded and continued to ask. "I want to be a teacher!" "Teacher?" Silent speech was stunned. Hearing this, he subconsciously felt worthless for her. "It''s not an ordinary teacher. I''m the instructor of the union search officer!" "Oh!" Silent speech suddenly, the heart also couldn''t help but raise a sigh. What kind of people are union search officers? None of the strength is lower than the peak of the elite, and the quasi heavenly king is just a small captain. Liangzi is going to be the teacher of these guys. He can''t convince the public without some skills. Silent speech also taught apprentices and knew that it was not the same thing as teaching others to learn. He suddenly remembered that when he met Liangzi for the first time, he was already the examiner of the Taoist school. It may have been paved at that time. "Congratulations!" Silent words of sincere blessing. "Thank you!" With that, they walked in the open channel and were speechless for a time. "Silence." "Huh?" "I''m... Very optimistic about you. You will be the king of heaven in the future... No, you''re the champion! Come on! " Liangzi''s cheeks were slightly red, he suddenly said loudly, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes. "Yes!" Mo Yan smiled and replied that perhaps the light in the channel was dark. He didn''t seem to find Liangzi''s abnormality at all. At this time, the passage was finished. They turned to the waiting room and received the warm applause of Michelle and Furong. "What a wonderful game! What should I do? I don''t think I can get the final championship trophy! " Without clapping his hands, mikley covered his chest and said heartache. "Get out!" X2 "Ah! Mo Yanjun, hibiscus sauce, you are so ruthless! How cold! " _ X3 With the active atmosphere of Michael like a shit stirring stick, Liang Zi''s heart soon calmed down. Then the United Front, together with Moyan and Furong, gave Michael a pair of white eyes. "Go, go, eat! In the afternoon, I''ll see my mother''s great power! " Furong didn''t want to pay attention to Michelle and took Liangzi out. "I''m so afraid. Let''s go to have a meal, too!" "The way you calm down takes a long time..." "Hahaha, it''s not important, it''s not important!" Then, the four people walked out of the waiting room, completely without the master style of the top four of the quasi King championship. It''s sunny and cloudless. A one-sided roller race is going on on the ship''s deck. A Tanabata green bird flapped its cotton like wings, easily avoided the attack of the king Yan, and then turned to a dragon breath to knock it down. "That''s it. Wang Yan''s reaction speed is not enough!" On the deck, the heavenly king Yuanzhi wearing the captain system said faintly, and then took back the Tanabata green bird. "King Yan, come back!" Qianli also took back the king Yan, and then respectfully said to Yuanzhi, "thank you for your guidance!" Yuanzhi ignored him and turned to pick up the latest newspaper handed over by the crew. "Huh? It''s the final! " Yuanzhi nodded with satisfaction, and then shouted, "turn and go to the nearest supply point!" "Captain, we have just set out!" The crew said very insightlessly, and then only got a squint from Yuanzhi. "Good captain! I''ll arrange it right away! " "Well, go." When the crew ran away, they ran over and glanced at the newspaper. "Silent words are in the final! Sure enough, did he compete for the championship with Michael? " "Well, come on, thousands of miles, the future is yours." "Yes, I will catch up with them!" Yuanzhi shook his head and thought it was not enough for you to catch up with others, but he didn''t say much. Some things need to be understood by yourself. For example, what others said was to go to the top of the mountain. How heroic! In the backyard of the dark night hall, George was packing in his room. Looking at the home that had lived for several years, he was reluctant to give up. Buckle! Buckle! Buckle! "Come in!" The door was opened and Si an, who had just returned to the dark night hall after the trip, came in. "Elder martial brother George, it''s not too late to leave after watching the final of the owner," Si an whispered with his back to his hands "I''m afraid you won''t let me go then. Now I can''t beat mark." George said with a smile, then turned and picked up a thick notebook on the desk and handed it to Si''an. "This is..." "I''ve written down everyone''s elf training, their preferences, diet taboos, training priorities and so on." "After I left, all the cultivation tasks of elves in the dark night Taoist hall are yours. It''s time for you to graduate after learning for so long." "Elder martial brother George..." Si an was tearful and choked, but he couldn''t say anything for a moment. When the dark night hall was newly built, it was senior brother George who visited them personally and took them away from the abandoned factory. Only then did the brother and sister have an enviable bright future. And all the nurturing knowledge of Si''an was taught by George. For Si''an, who has no parents in his urine, in addition to his brother Sinan, the most important person in his heart has to add a George. "Why are you crying? I''m not not coming back" George couldn''t laugh or cry. Because he was worried about many things, he told Si an what to go in advance and made a detailed explanation. Now it seems better not to say it. Si an shook his head and tried to hold back his tears. Then he deliberately deflated his mouth and said, "senior brother, if you want to go, go. How can you explain to the owner when he comes back!" "When he gets angry, he will take all the people of our dark night hall to the Carlos area and bring you back." George twitched the corners of his mouth. What''s all this? Is this how to tie up? Shaking his head, George pointed to a carton on the desk and said, "there is a letter for each of you. Don''t take it now..." George waved away the eager Si''an, and then continued, "you can''t see until you go, otherwise I''ll be embarrassed." "After reading the silent speech... It should not tie me back... Right?" Chapter 731 "Good morning, dear audience and friends in front of the TV!" "Welcome to the last game of this quasi Heavenly King championship! The two sides of the competition are mikoli from Liuli city in Fangyuan area and silent words from dark night Town in Chengdu area! " "After half a month, this quasi Heavenly King Championship finally reached the final." "Who will be the trainer who finally stands on the championship podium and is awarded the championship trophy? Let''s look forward to it! " Moyan and Michelle sit side by side in the waiting room, listening to the passionate explanation from the horn. "Nah, Moyan Jun! Our final is different. We also invited a professional explanation host. " Mo Yan glanced at Mickley, who was not nervous at all, and said he didn''t want to talk. "Mr. Mo Yan, are you nervous? Are you afraid of losing too badly? Don''t worry, I will be very gentle! " Michelle put your arm around silent''s shoulder and said seriously. Just then, the director cut the camera to the two people, as if to see their state before the game. "Ha ha... The relationship between our two finalists is really very good!" Silently, he turned his neck and found that what was displayed on the big screen was Michael looking at him affectionately. Dark night hall backyard living room. Mark angrily pointed to the TV, ignoring the bright gossip eyes of other Taoist apprentices, shouted: "George! George! Come and see! Someone is going to rebel! " After yelling for a long time, no one responded, and the TV also moved the camera, but mark still swears. "Where''s George? Don''t even watch the finals? " "The nurturers Association asked him for something. Elder martial brother George passed by early in the morning. He said he would watch the game there." Si an made a sound in time to stop mark''s impulse to find someone. In the audience, Liangzi, Furong and others showed disgusting expressions one after another. After the final, Michelle still had such a good time. Looking at the expression of silent words, they can only observe silence for three seconds to show their sympathy for him. In the room where Ma Lanqi is located, yulongdu, the new four heavenly king of Kanto, also sits in it at this time. "I heard Xiao Chun say that you have a good relationship with Xiao Mo Yan?" "Yes, president! We practiced together in Baiyin mountain for a period of time. When my fire breathing dragon broke through to the quasi heavenly king, silent words helped. " Yulongdu replied with a smile. After becoming king of heaven, his schedule has been fully arranged, but he still took time to see the final and complete the agreement. "Well, they are all good children! The future of the alliance still depends on you. "Damalanqi habitually began spiritual encouragement, and other alliance representatives nodded and agreed. The heavenly king yulongdu grinned without any modesty, and then turned to the center of the field. At this time, Mo Yan and mikaeli have stood on the podium and are listening carefully to the referee read out the rules of the game. The final is about to begin! "... are there any questions between the two sides?" The referee asked after finishing the rules of the game. "No!" "No problem!" "Then, please send fighting elves from both sides!" "Big billed Gull, get on the stage!" "Soloyac! Combat readiness! " The red light flashed, and the first elves on both sides appeared one after another. On the silent side, soroyak did not turn into any companion and directly showed people in real form. When the big billed Gull appeared, the sky immediately began to gather overcast clouds. It rained a little less than a moment, and even gradually became larger. Obviously, this is an extremely rare gull with rainfall characteristics! And if you guessed right, this big billed Gull must have learned another skill, which is a perfect weather hand! "The game begins!" "Big billed Gull, turn back quickly!" "Soroyak, chase!" Rapid turn back and insect skills can quickly exchange the end when attacking the opponent, without occupying the number of times that the trainer takes the initiative to replace the elves. Chasing and attacking, evil skill. If the target is about to end, its power will be doubled! More importantly, at the moment of soroyak''s appearance, big billed Gull and Michael will inevitably be affected by soroyak''s illusion tactics. Therefore, the rapid turn back knocked down only an illusion of soroyak. Neither big billed Gull nor mikley knew this, so the rapid turn back was judged to be successful! The next moment, the big billed Gull turned into a bright green light. When he wanted to fly back to the elf ball, soroyak suddenly jumped out from the other side. Boom! Double power pursuit hit! "Quack!" The bright green light group gave a scream, but because the basic power of chasing is not high, it is impossible to kill each other, so the big billed Gull still returned to the elf ball! The first tactical game, tacit words lead! Michael frowned and looked at the big beaked gull''s elf ball, then took it back with a smile, then took out another elf ball and said, "you can''t be careless at all! Cherry fish, ultrasound! " Mikaeli''s second elf came on stage, impressively cherry fish with the ability to crack hallucinations. In rainy weather, the speed of cherry fish directly doubles. Now the field is a standard battle field, but it is still sent. No accident, it is also a flying fish! "Soroyak, turn back quickly!" The next moment, the silent command sounded. He grinned and looked at Michael, who closed his eyes first and opened them again. He thought I wouldn''t lose tactically. "Kusuo!" Soroyak roared. This time, it turned into a bright green light and rushed to the cherry fish. At the same time, the ultrasound of Sakura fish has been released. Although soroyak''s position has been locked, the distance between them is less than two meters. Whoosh! Soroyak went straight through the location of the cherry fish and remained castrated. Missed! Silent Yan subconsciously clenched his fist. The Sakura fish''s speed and dodge ability were more terrible than he thought. He could still avoid the attack at such a close distance. Think about the slender and soft body of Sakura fish. Maybe it has a unique talent in Dodge ability! Fortunately, Mo Yan also instructed soroyak to quickly turn back and miss his opponent. I saw the bright green light group turned by soloyak suddenly fall to the ground, directly hit the ground, and then successfully turn back and return to the elf ball with the same reaction force! From the start of the game to soroyak''s return to the elf ball, there was not even a minute. However, the wonderful degree of the game is far beyond the expectations of outstanding people. While adrenaline soars rapidly, they dare not blink and stare at the field for fear of missing any wonderful links. He has a lot of tactical experience in dealing with super-high-speed elves. Then he doesn''t hesitate to send the next elves. "Geng ghost, magic space!" The heavy rain seems to be more violent Chapter 732 "Geng ghost, magic space!" "Jie Jie Jie ~" Accompanied by a ghost cry with Buddha nature, Geng ghost appeared on the field. At the same time, the field was covered by a colorful cube cover, and then flashed away. If the trick space is successfully displayed, the cherry blossom fish with double speed in rainy days will be forced to release. "Geng GUI, shadow ball repeatedly!" "Jie ~" Geng GUI made a Buddha ceremony with his hands together. At the same time, dozens of shadow balls with black light gathered around him out of thin air, then flew out and hit the cherry fish. It was not until the shadow ball was about to hit that Michael''s command came slowly. "Cherry fish, instant amnesia!" Instant amnesia, forget something, so as to greatly improve their special defense! Bang! Bang! Bang The shadow ball hit the cherry fish one after another, and silent words saw it very clearly. After the first shadow ball hit, the cherry fish began to use it for instant amnesia! What a keen sense of battle, what a terrible display speed! Sakura fish, whose special defense was greatly improved, easily took Geng GUI''s shadow ball. Looking at the calm Sakura fish and Michelle, Murphy had a bad hunch in his heart. For stability, the next command of silent speech is. "Highly toxic!" Poof! Geng GUI waved and hit the cherry fish again without accident. This time, Sakura fish uses the skill of curling up, while improving its attack, defense and hit rate. "Geng ghost, black eyes!" The more calm Michael is, the more uneasy he is. So this time, he still didn''t let Geng ghost attack directly, but prevented the cherry fish from escaping. Because if you remember well, Sakura fish will use the baton skill! Michely smiled at silent speech and continued to command calmly, "Cherry fish, use the water ring!" "Mi Wu ~" Sakura fish endured the erosion of the highly toxic body, and then emitted a burst of blue light. Obviously, only one auxiliary skill was used, but the whole field became blue. Very beautiful and dazzling! At this time, the overcast clouds in the sky began to dissipate, and the rainy days caused by the rainfall characteristics of big billed gulls no longer lasted. Looking at the menas still floating in mid air, murmur wanted to slap himself. He was so careful that he subconsciously wanted to win by tactics after he suppressed Miccoli tactically. But I didn''t realize that the cherry blossom fish was not a very powerful spirit. If Geng ghost made every effort to attack, he might have defeated it now. And now? Instant movement + coil + water flow ring! Sakura fish not only improves itself in all aspects, but also the water flow ring allows it to continue to float in the air, but also offsets some of the highly toxic sustained damage. More importantly, the trick space is still in operation. After the rain, the leisurely swimming characteristics of Sakura fish fail and the speed returns to normal. Geng GUI became the faster one instead! "Geng ghost, magic space!" Silent speech eagerly ordered that another trick space could offset the speed limit. But at this time, Michelle also smiled and gave instructions, "Cherry fish, use the gorgeous water tail!" "Mi Wu ~" The water roared from the tail, and every wave seemed to have been accurately calculated. It not only had no sense of chaos, but glittered and gorgeous under the sunlight. When the magic space is still in effect, Geng GUI can only watch himself be hit, and then he uses the magic space with pain. "Cherry fish, take on a new look!" "Mi Wu!" Before Geng ghost was beaten slowly, michely continued to give instructions. The cherry fish roared softly, and then the whole body burst into a burst of pink light, and the poison of Geng ghost dissipated under the pink light. Take on a new look and self heal your negative state, including highly toxic! Seeing this, murmur felt a thump in his heart and suddenly sank in his heart. He only felt that what he had done before was so ridiculous. "Jie Jie ~" But at this time, a sigh of Geng ghost came into the ear of silent speech. The next moment, one person and one pet looked at each other, and Geng GUI''s golden pupils suddenly gave out a burst of light, which made him silent and narrowed his eyes subconsciously. Click! Like the sound of broken glass, the negative emotions in his mind, such as anxiety, anxiety, fear and loss, dissipated in an instant. It''s ultrasound! Silent words suddenly looked at the leisurely cherry fish floating in the air! After the other side came out, he kept using ultrasound. In addition to cracking soroyak''s illusion tactics, he also magnified his cautious attitude towards mikaeli. I didn''t have the command to launch an active attack, but chose highly toxic, black eyes and the second trick space. But the trick space is almost going to fail. It is specially used again for offset, and the value is very low! On the other hand, Michael also saw the interaction between Moyan and Geng GUI, and guessed that Moyan had "sobered up". "Unfortunately, I have occupied an absolute advantage!" Michael thought so, and then ordered again with a smile, "Cherry fish, surf!" "Mi Wu ~" Sakura fish swayed. With its leisurely swimming, a wave covering almost the whole venue climbed rapidly, and then swept straight to the whole venue. Mo Yan patted his face, then looked at Geng ghost gently, "Geng ghost, use a double!" "Jie!" Geng GUI put his hands together and made a Buddha ceremony. He didn''t even turn around. He saw his body expand suddenly, and a "Geng GUI" with godless eyes stood in place of him. The next second, the surf roared by! Hua Lala The audience craned their necks one after another and wanted to know immediately how Geng GUI was and whether he was defeated by cherry fish. But "Geng GUI" just like taking root, stood in the same place and never moved a bit when the waves washed away. Until the surf retreated, the inflated "Geng ghost" turned into a light spot and dissipated, while the real Geng ghost still put his hands together and didn''t turn around. "Mr. Mo Yan, how many times can a double do it? Cherry fish, water cannon! " "Geng ghost, use a double!" Silent speech smiled gently and continued to say calmly. Geng ghost expanded again and was directly penetrated by the cherry fish''s powerful water cannon attack the next second. Boo! The double body disappears, and the ghost puts his hands together, but he doesn''t turn around! (* ? ?*) "Geng ghost, share the pain!" Geng GUI still didn''t turn around, but his body suddenly flashed a burst of red light, and then the cherry blossom fish was wrapped in red light. For a moment, it just felt as if his body had been hollowed out. Share the pain, ignore all defenses, force both sides to increase their physical strength, and then divide it equally! Chapter 733 After sharing the pain, Geng GUI almost recovered most of the physical strength consumed by the double, and the cherry fish also lost a lot of physical strength at the same time. After Geng GUI eliminated the influence of ultrasound on silent speech, silent speech finally played its due level, and quickly recovered the situation with the strange and difficult skills of the ghost system. "Cherry fish, curl up!" "Dare not attack?" Silent heart is very clear that unless Michael is sure to let the cherry fish kill Geng ghost in one shot, sharing pain is a great threat. "But I dare!" Silently whispered, and then shouted, "Geng ghost, 100000 volts!" "Jie Jie!" Geng GUI put his hands together. When he spread his hands again, a golden electric ball appeared in the palm of his hand. The electric light in the electric ball flickered, followed by an extremely violent 100000 volts, and blinked at the cherry fish. After the rain, the air is still wet, and the cherry blossom fish is still haunted with a water ring to help it recover its strength. So when 100000 volts saw Cherry Blossom fish, it was like a cat smelling fishy smell. Without saying a word, it attacked it accurately! Moreover, the lightning is fast and is not easy to disturb the air flow. The exquisite dodge ability of Sakura fish can only eat flat, so... 100000 volts hit. "Whimper, whimper!" Sakura fish screamed in great pain. Even if it had instant amnesia and improved its special defense, 100000 volts would still do it no harm. After all, the cherry fish doesn''t have much blood left. "Cherry fish, ultrasound!" At the moment of crisis, Michael issued a specious instruction, neither defense nor strong attack. But silent speech was more vigilant and shouted, "Geng ghost!" "Jie! I saw Geng ghost immediately stop 100000 volts, then sit cross legged in mid air, put his hands together and start... Chanting scriptures? "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie" "Whimper, whimper!" "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie" "Whining ~" "Jie Jie......" "Whining..." A magical scene happened. The golden pupils of Geng ghost burned a golden flame, and the rising echoed with its "Buddhist language". On the other side, the cherry fish kept singing, but the later it looked more and more painful, and finally it couldn''t make a sound. "Jie!" Suddenly, Geng ghost suddenly shouted. It should be a ghost cry that makes people feel cold, but it gives people a feeling of sunshine and spiritual sublimation. Opposite, the cherry blossom fish suddenly became stiff, his eyes were listless, and the water ring around him quickly disappeared. Pop! Cherry fish landed rigidly on the ground, like a salted fish in the sunshine. Brush! The referee held up the flag and announced loudly, "Cherry fish has lost its fighting ability. Geng ghost wins! Please replace the fighting spirit with Michael! " There was an uproar in the audience. They couldn''t understand the last game. Why did the two elves suddenly stop and start quarrelling. Then they quarreled... The cherry fish fainted with anger? Geng GUI won! "Mr. Mo Yan, you still have a backhand. The sound wave attack of Geng ghost is specially trained by you to make up for the defect of soroyak''s illusion tactics!" "Worthy of being the most valued opponent of Micheli, it can always bring different surprises!" Silent words were speechless. Would it be embarrassing for him to say that he didn''t know where Geng GUI came from? Forget it, just be happy. New Lingling tower, Yuanzhu City, Chengdu district. Host Mingguang sat cross legged with all the monks. A 40 inch color TV was placed in front of their table. On the TV, the scene of "scolding" between Geng ghost and Sakura fish was broadcast live. When Mingguang host saw the golden flame in Geng ghost''s eyes, he was so excited that he stood up. "The Buddha and ghost have become great and have reached the level of speaking Buddhist language. It''s our turn to act!" "Amitabha!" The monks bowed their heads and shouted the Buddha''s name together, and the little monk who was green and astringent now sat in the first place next to Mingguang''s host, with a flash of memory in his eyes. "Then, please enjoy my second baby sweetheart, and bloom your most shining diamond brilliance!" "Kuola!" When the red light flashed, a purple gem starfish appeared on the field, and the ruby in the center glittered with charming brilliance in the sunlight. Another fairy with a good face! "Gem starfish, strong spirit!" Michael picked up his orchid finger and had to turn it in a circle when giving instructions. "Geng ghost, the wave of evil!" Mental compulsion collided with the wave of evil. Under attribute restraint, the wave of evil directly pressed the mental compulsion and swept the past. Then the gem starfish disappeared! "Geng ghost, stealth!" Silent words did not let Geng ghost look for it blindly, but directly made it invisible. The next moment, clouds gathered again in the sky, and the heavy rain poured down again. Obviously, the gem starfish hidden in the dark used the rain seeking skill! "Geng ghost, black eyes!" It rained heavily, and hundreds of golden pupils shrouded the sky again. Although it was only a moment, it also made the audience feel goose bumps. "No?" Silent frown, under the irradiation of black eyes, the hidden gem starfish still has no current signs. Hide yourself in front of the ghost and let the other party not find yourself. This gem starfish is also a talent! "Gem starfish, blow a beautiful snowstorm!" Mikaeli made another turn and shouted with passion. The next moment, the snowstorm came out of thin air. After encountering raindrops, it directly frozen all the raindrops into ice needles, and then projected them to the whole field regardless of the scope! "Geng ghost, the whole audience thundered!" Range attack, not only gem starfish can be used. In rainy days, thunder is better than Blizzard! A lot of lightning began to flash in the dark clouds. Geng ghost stood on the ground and stretched out his hand. Lightning and silver snake poured down like money, sweeping every inch of space except Geng ghost! But at the same time, the ice needle storm has swept through. Geng ghost has been pierced by countless ice needles. For a moment, he just feels that his soul has been frozen. On the other side, a lightning was "intercepted" in mid air. A closer look was a huge starfish slowly changing from transparent to golden! "Protective color!" After seeing the color change of the gem starfish, Mo Yan also understood why the black eyes made it unable to work. Protective color, under different fields, changes the attributes of elves. After in-depth development, what can be changed is not only attributes, but also color, smell and even form! Chapter 734 "Jie!" At the same time, Geng ghost also found the trace of the gem starfish, and with a wave of his hand, he controlled the thunder to hit the golden gem starfish. But Mo Yan knew that by resisting the thunder with a hard blow, he temporarily became an electrical gem starfish. At the moment, he is no longer afraid of thunder! "Geng ghost, share the pain!" When the silent command came, Geng ghost immediately stopped his plan to summon lightning, but locked the gem starfish, directly used it to share the pain, and instantly recovered a lot of physical strength. Mikaeli shook his eyebrows imperceptibly. Gem starfish used protective color to reduce electrical damage, which is right, but it also exposed his whereabouts. Once Geng ghost has locked his opponent, a series of mysterious ghost skills can be used continuously. "Geng ghost, curse!" Michael whispered in his heart. Sure enough, he knew he couldn''t drag any more. He just hoped that under the previous stealth state, the gem starfish had completed the layout. "Gem starfish, the most powerful water cannon!" "Kuola!" Once the curse is used, Geng ghost has cancelled the thunder. The speed of gem starfish in the sky is a little faster than Geng ghost. When moving, it changes itself back to water attribute through heavy rain. Under the bonus of this department, the power of the water cannon is terrible. In order to hit 100%, the gem starfish has come to Geng ghost with faster speed. Water cannon face! "Geng ghost... Same life!" The silent voice was very light, but it had been accurately transmitted to Geng GUI''s ears. For a ghost spirit, taking away two spirits of the enemy has successfully completed the task! "Poof!" The water cannon pierced Geng GUI''s shadow body, and at the moment Geng GUI fell, his golden pupil suddenly popped up two circles of golden halo, and then instantly entered the ruby of the gem starfish. The next moment, the gem starfish suddenly stagnated, and the ruby in the center began to flicker. Pop! Gem starfish, like cherry fish, fell rigidly to the ground and became a salty starfish. Brush! "Geng GUI, gemstone starfish both lose their fighting ability! Please replace the fighting spirit! " With one for two, silent Yan took away two elves of Micheli directly with a Geng ghost and firmly grasped the competition advantage in his own hands! In the audience, Furong nodded in a reserved manner, "Geng ghost did a good job. It''s my favorite ghost spirit. It''s so powerful!" "These golden eyes... Always make people feel very uncomfortable?" On the field, mikaeli and Moyan have taken back the fallen gem starfish and Geng GUI respectively, and took out a new elf ball in their hands. "Mo Yanjun, the next step is the real start. Oh, I have to work hard!" "Please send elves from both sides!" The referee urged. "Water elf! Get on the stage! " "Menggunia! Combat readiness! " It rained all the time, and the atmosphere was not harmonious. After menggunaya and the water elf came out, they stared at each other without blinking. Of course, this is not a mutual look to express love, but a look at each other full of war! Heavy rain... Torrential again! At the same time, mengonaya and the water elves moved! Menggunaya rushed forward and set off a violent sandstorm between waving. The sandstorm rose into the sky like a heavy hammer, smashing the rainy weather into pieces. The water elves also rushed forward, but disappeared directly without taking two steps, just like the gem starfish. This time it''s not the "protective color" skill, but the exclusive talent of the water elf. Melt! As long as there is water, even a small puddle is enough to hide it, even if it can''t be fished out with a net. At this time, the whole battle field has been watered through the ground by the previous heavy rain, and there are countless large and small puddles on the ground. These puddles have become the best hiding place for water elves! Hua Lala~ The sandstorm cleared the clouds and began to cover the whole stadium. The weather has completed the replacement. The time of day belongs to menggunia! At this time, a polar beam suddenly shot out of the puddle around menggunaia, hit it with great speed, and directly frozen half of its body! But in the right place, it''s the water ELF''s! More importantly, water elves can attack directly in the puddle without even changing back to normal. Menggunaya retreated madly and quickly hid in a place with relatively dense sandstorms. With the characteristics of sand hiding, she soon lost her trace. Looking at the countless puddles on the field, silent said he didn''t know where the water elves would attack next time. Menggunaya hid in the sandstorm, and the water elves also hid in the puddle. Menggunaya''s melee skills are completely ineffective for the water elves who can completely dissolve. "Menggunia, parasitic seeds, spread all over the audience!" Since I didn''t know where it was, I forced it out. Silently, I ordered it loudly, but I secretly took out menggunaya''s elf ball in my hand, just in case. Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew A large number of parasitic seeds were brought out in the sandstorm, and all of them were put into the puddle. Then... Still nothing! Shua! Another frozen light suddenly appeared, and still hit menggunaya''s back at a very fast speed, causing it to stumble, and a large piece of cold ice also condensed on its back. The sand hidden feature only improves menggunaya''s dodge rate, but it is not very useful under the deliberate attack of the other party. "The water in the puddle has not decreased!" Murmuring silently, my eyes full of doubts! Sandstorms have been raging for some time. It is reasonable to say that the puddles where sandstorms are most frequent should have been filled and drained by sandstorms. But the puddles in the field did not decrease at all. Maybe it was an illusion. Silently, I even felt that some puddles had become a lot bigger! "Mengganaya, split the tiles and beat the ground!" "Mengnai!" Menggunaya moved her frozen left hand, which had just been relieved. Under the cover of the sandstorm, she began to blow up against the ground. With this hammer, the enclosure pit suddenly began to expand, and a large amount of water began to gurgle out. WOW! Whew! Zizi! Suddenly, the surrounding puddles began to use a variety of different ice series skills against menggunia irregularly. Frozen wind, frozen light, Aurora beam Menggunaya''s speed had been affected by freezing long ago, and these skills maintained a very fast speed, and finally hit all of them It has directly brought great harm to menggunaya! When the skill rain dissipated slowly, through the sandstorm, people could only see a sharp spike ball completely frozen. At the critical moment, menggunaya instinctively used spikes to defend and firmly protected herself in it. Kaka, Kaka~ The ice on the surface of the spiked ball began to break, but the next moment, another rain of ice skills hit menggunia! Chapter 735 "Menggunaya has lost combat ability. Please speak silently and replace the spirit!" Until the referee announced loudly, the frozen menggunaya still had no reaction. "Water elf, use hot water to thaw menggunaya!" Miccoli took a turn and said very gentlemanly. Mo Yan didn''t refuse. He saw it very thoroughly. The goods opposite wanted to attract attention. The hot water sprayed to menggunaya through various small puddles, and soon melted the ice wrapping menggunaya. Of course, menggunaya has lost her fighting ability. Her golden body is purple in a large area, and she frowns silently. As the only elf with grass attribute in tacit speech, the probability of being arranged to participate in this game is very high. Coupled with the strong play of a game, mikoli will certainly pay close attention to it. When the strength of both sides is equal, the tactical arrangement is particularly important. Obviously, mikaeli must have come up with more than one plan to deal with menggunia. Under the perfect preparation, menggunaya did not give full play to even the slightest advantage, and was easily played by the water elves. I didn''t watch the game just now. Michael didn''t give any instructions. It was obviously rehearsed before. "I''m careless about this one," murmur said softly to menggnaya in the elf ball. He turned to look at the puddle on the ground, and then sent the next elf without hesitation. "Aldous, poison Ling!" "Squeak!" The red light flashed. Alidos appeared on the field with a huge purple poison bullet in his mouth. As soon as he stood still, he threw the poison bullet into the sky! Poison Ling + highly toxic. Sprinkle poison in the whole audience. Once the elves fall to the ground, they will be poisoned and highly toxic! Boom! When the poison bomb exploded, the highly toxic venom scattered all over the sky, which immediately infected the whole site. After a while, all the water pits became purple poison pits. No matter where the water elves hid, they would be highly poisonous. "Water elf, jump out with a snowstorm!" "Aldous, power grid!" After eating the heart of the poisonous dragon, alidos''s physique has been greatly improved. In addition, the water spirit is not good at speed. Therefore, when the water elves just gathered their bodies from the water pit, a huge power grid had been shrouded in it. The power of the power grid is not strong, but it can restrain the water elves after all. In addition, it has its own paralyzing effect, so that the water elves can''t even use the snowstorm for a while! "Again, venom impact!" "Water elf, double escape!" The venom that doubled the power of the poisoned elves roared, and the water elves also heard the instructions of the trainer and made a much bigger double than themselves without hesitation. Poof! The venom impact hit the double, but the water elf used the double to prop up the power grid and escaped alone. "Aldous, sword dance!" Suddenly, silent words prevented Aldous from continuing to attack, but let him take the initiative to increase his attack power. Look again, the water elf disappeared again! "Knowing that poisoning is inevitable, do you simply continue to use the poison puddle to change positions?" He murmured to himself, but his heart was far from the urgency of menggunaya when he came on the stage. The best tactic of poison elves is procrastination. Especially when the opponent has been poisoned, he needs to wait patiently. "Squeak!" Aldous polished his spider''s claws proudly, thinking that these puddles would be the masterpiece of his companions, which was too suitable for him to play. At this time, several water system skills were played out from the puddle, and alidos subconsciously made a surprise attack after receiving the silent gesture command long ago! Raid, if the opponent uses the attack skill, you will attack first! Most importantly, passive close! When alidos launched a raid, his whole body felt a mysterious force and took it to a small puddle. Needless to say, alidos cleaved directly into the tan puddle with his spider''s claws. "Kuola!" A scream sounded, and a water elf with purple bubbles directly flew out of the small puddle, with two deep scars on his body, which was impressively caused by alidos'' raid. Poof! This time, without silent reminding, alidos did not hesitate to use the venom impact and directly hit the water elf twice! The venom shock drenched the water elf, and the huge damage made him scream again. Then the moon elf fell to the ground motionless. "The water elves lose their fighting ability, and alidos wins! Between the contestant mikaeli has lost three elves and entered the middle long rest for ten minutes! " The tense battle was temporarily stopped, but the pot exploded in the audience. The audience who held their stomach, no matter who was around, began to talk loudly. Among them, two loud girls attracted the attention of a large group of people around. "Sure enough, it was said silently that oba took the lead! He''s really good! " "Lord Michael must be clumsy. He is so handsome and charming. He will turn defeat into victory!" "Go away. It''s only when you say that oba is more attractive to men. You know how to seduce this and that all day!" "They have a good relationship, otherwise why don''t they come to seduce me?" The two girls suddenly quieted down within five meters. Qi Qi turned to look at them and wanted to know which girl was so open. Do they have a chance! On the command platform, Mo Yan took back alidos for the time being and watched the staff command the wizard to change a new battle field. At this time, he found that the lower part of the field in the first half had been almost hollowed out by gem starfish in a short time and filled with water. If Mo Yan hadn''t sent Aldous later and released highly toxic drugs in the water, the water venue dressed in standard venue sheepskin would at least have to be an elf of Mo Yan. Therefore, the elves not only have attribute restraint in the battle, but also have tactical restraint between the trainers and the platoon! The ten minute break passed quickly. Looking at the new venue that had been replaced, Mo Yan and Michael adjusted their mentality and started the next game. "The second half of the final officially begins. Please send the fighting elves!" "Big billed Gull, step on the stage again!" "Cherulian, prepare for battle!" The red light flashed, and the one who came out from the silent elf ball had completed an evolution. As soon as he came out, he was the Diablo chilulian of the quasi Heavenly King level. The cloudy clouds condense rapidly, and the rainfall characteristics of big billed gulls play a role again. At the next moment, the big billed Gull didn''t need Michael''s order, so it turned directly into a bright green light, and rushed to chilulian with a rapid turn back. "Qilu!" Chapter 736 Seeing her opponent, she wanted to slip away when it rained, and a trace of disdain flashed in qilulian''s blood red pupil. Between raising his hand, a powerful super power directly acted on the bright green light mass transformed by the big billed Gull. Soon, the light group changed back to the big billed Gull and turned back rapidly, so it was strongly fixed in mid air by cherulian. "Hiss ~" There were bursts of inverted inspirations in the audience. Every time I saw that the cherulian without final evolution was so powerful, the people''s sense of unreal appeared again. "Big billed Gull, use gorgeous downwind to break free from control!" Mikaeli didn''t dare to turn around this time. Among the same level, super ability is difficult to be the strongest. The weakness of noumenon is their biggest weakness. However, if there is an obvious gap between the two sides, the super power disc is the most difficult to turn over. Compared with cherulian, big billed gulls are quasi heavenly kings, but the strength gap is too obvious and directly suppressed. "Gua Gua!" The big billed Gull shouted and began to flap its not strong wings hard, trying hard to get rid of the shackles. Boo! Qilulian suddenly relaxed her super ability. The big billed Gull had no time to stop and fell to the ground. "Qilu ~" Qilulian suddenly covered her mouth and smiled. Like a little girl who got candy, she had curved eyebrows and eyes and captured a large number of fans again. "Why is such a lovely spirit so strong!" In the audience, someone roared out his heart, which immediately aroused a lot of recognition and nodding. If you take a vlog and upload it to the Internet, it will be a big fire (cross out this sentence) On the other hand, although the big billed Gull was a little embarrassed, it succeeded in using the downwind. The rapidly increasing gull seemed to be free and began to circle wildly around cherulian. "Big billed Gull, use the storm!" "Gua Gua!" Storm, the flying department''s unique skill of strong attack, is as powerful as snowstorm, big character explosion and inflammation. In rainy days, the storm will hit! "Qilu!" Cherulian stretched out her hands this time, and a trace of dignity flashed through her blood red pupils. Just when he wanted to stop the storm with his mind again, the silent voice sounded a little helpless: "cherulian, don''t play. Solve your opponent first. After that, I''ll let the scorpion play enough with you. " Pintail scorpion watching the competition in the inner courtyard of the Taoist Museum: (?-_ ?)?? "Laru ~" Chilulian gave her hands a meal, then turned her mouth unhappily. "There''s no fun in this big stupid bird, pintail scorpion." The next moment, cherulian disappeared directly in place. When she appeared again, she had come to the big billed Gull. Hypnosis! Buzzing~ The roaring storm suddenly scattered and collapsed in an instant. On the other side, cherulian calmly suspended in the air, while the big billed Gull began to fall freely. "Dream talk!" Michael''s voice suddenly sounded, and it was obvious that he had never given up. "Gua Gua!" The big billed Gull in his sleep gave a soft cry, then suddenly extended its wings, rose 180 vertically, and rushed straight to chilulian. This is... Wing attack? Michael subconsciously covered his face. It was really a leak in the house. It rained at night. His luck was so bad that he was speechless. Then... The big billed Gull was settled in the air by cheruli again. When the lightning flashed, chilulian directly hit the big billed Gull with 100000 volts. Under four times of damage, the big billed Gull''s physical strength was directly cleared. Brush! "The big billed Gull has lost its fighting ability. Please replace the spirit with Michael!" 4:2 Michael lost another game! "Good boy, I''m growing up so fast. I feel I''ll catch up with me soon." yulongdu slapped the table and said excitedly. However, several representatives of the alliance were suddenly surprised. They suddenly thought that damalanqi had slapped the table, and they were almost scared of heart disease. "Ha ha, there are a lot of heroes. This cherurian is still hiding its strength. I guess it has actually reached the king level combat power!" Damalanqi didn''t care about yulongdu''s slapping the table. Even he was a little itchy, but he caught a glimpse of those frightened alliance representatives and thought about it. "King level! Murmur, this boy... "Yulongdu said he was extremely shocked, and his sense of crisis was stronger than ever. You can''t just be surpassed! Back on the court, Michael slowly took the big billed Gull back to the elf ball. He still kept a charming smile under the heavy rain. "There''s no routine at all, Mr. Mo Yan. You can''t even turn back quickly. Tut tut......" "Next is it, my real warrior!" Silent Yan blinked, thinking that he was not the "performer" on the stage at last? The red light flashed, and a red lobster appeared in front of the crowd, and the silent speech seemed to understand why michely called someone else a soldier. It must be that the iron claw lobster is not beautiful and handsome enough! But soon, Mo Yan became extremely vigilant. This ordinary iron claw lobster has reached the peak of the quasi heavenly king. No... higher! Half step heavenly king! Is this the real strength of Michael? "Cherulian, come back first!" The red light flashed, and murmur used the trainer''s right to actively replace the elves for the first time. "Aldous, prepare for battle!" "The game continues!" "Aldous, highly toxic!" "Iron crayfish, use crab claw hammer! Be light ~ " Poof! The poison hit without accident, but the momentum of the iron claw lobster''s forward rush did not decrease. It was clear that there were only a pair of thick and short legs, but the speed was fast. In the blink of an eye, the iron claw lobster had come to Aldous, and the huge crab claw hammer was smashed down! Boom, boom Mo Yan subconsciously pulled the railing on one side of the command platform and felt the terrible power of the crab claw hammer, which was as good as the earthquake in bangira. But this... Is just a hit by the iron claw lobster, crab claw hammer, not a real earthquake attack! Naturally, there was no smoke under the heavy rain, but the location of iron clawed lobster and Aldous had become a puddle. After a while, the iron clawed Lobster came ashore from the puddle, and behind him was Aldous, who had circled his eyes. "Hey, hey!" The iron clawed lobster threw alidos aside, waved a pair of large pliers, looked ferociously at silent and provoked. "Alidos has lost his fighting ability. Please silently change the spirit!" Silently, he took back the elf ball from Aldous without saying a word. "Soloyac, prepare for battle!" "Iron crayfish, close your eyes and use crab claw hammer on the ground!" Michely said as he closed his eyes. The next moment, the whole site shook wildly again,. Silently holding the handrail calmly, he has confirmed that the iron claw lobster in front of him has the hidden characteristics of adaptability! Chapter 737 Adaptability, the skill power of the Department is increased by 100%! Most of the characteristics of iron claw lobster are strange forceps or hard shell armor. The former will not reduce the attack power of the elves, while the latter will not make the elves hit the key. But compared with adaptability, it is nothing! Iron clawed lobster is good at physical attack, and the power of crab claw hammer is not low. Coupled with the adaptability of 100% power increase, it is a natural soldier. No wonder mikaeli, who paid so much attention to the appearance of elves, couldn''t help but accept it and cultivate it as a trump card. The heavy rain began to decrease, the dark clouds gradually dissipated, and the sun shone on the field again. The iron claw lobster stopped its crazy beating operation, and waved its big pliers without blushing and gasping. Although it didn''t open its eyes, it still made people hold their breath and dare not speak. The site just changed has become dilapidated again, but the small pit has been replaced by a large pit, and the water storage capacity is not as much as before. Shu! Mikaeli and the iron clawed lobster closed their eyes at this time. Soroyak simply walked out of his illusion and appeared behind the iron clawed lobster silently. A commotion began to appear in the audience, which made Mickley and iron clawed lobster extremely vigilant, but they still didn''t dare to open their eyes. "Zhenqi bullet!" As soon as the silence fell, an orange real Qi bullet immediately hit the iron claw lobster behind! "Hey, hey!" To everyone''s surprise, the iron claw lobster didn''t seem to close its eyes, and even grew a pair on its back. Before the real gas bomb hit, it quickly turned around, accurately blocked the real gas bomb with pliers, and then clamped and exploded it. Then, the iron clawed lobster hit the high-speed stars directly along the direction of the true Qi bomb! High speed stars are not powerful, but they have tracking ability. In theory, they can hit their opponents 100%. Soroyak subconsciously offset the high-speed stars with the wave of evil, but the two skills haven''t completely collided. The iron claw lobster braved the afterwaves of the two skills and bumped into it! Find soroyak''s location by tracking skills? Silent words are awe inspiring. This is the third way that the opponent has found to break soroyak''s illusion tactics since the game. Have ultrasound and electromagnetic waves been successful, or can high-speed stars? If you don''t participate in this competition, Mo Yan and soroyak don''t know how much energy it will take to slowly find these flaws and solve them one by one. But now, they have found the direction of follow-up training. This is also the reason why a large number of quasi Heavenly King trainers have to come to the competition. But that''s not enough! "Soloyac, Yanhui fight with it!" Before the illusion tactics had not been completed, soroyak was best at close combat! Its vigorous body once made silent Yan feel that soroyak should not only be an agent, even if its special attack talent is not bad. Soroyak trampled on the shallow water under his feet and came near the iron claw lobster in the blink of an eye. The crab claw hammer roared, but soroyak quickly avoided it. Its right claw wrapped in white light and severely hit the belly of the iron claw lobster. "Hey!" The iron claw lobster uttered a scream, but another big pliers had hit soloyak again. If it really hit, soloyak, who is generally defensive, might lose half his life. Unfortunately, there is no if! Soroyak just kicked his leg gently, and his whole body retreated back easily, and the crab claw hammer failed again! The next moment, soroyak bullied him again, grabbed a large pliers of the iron claw lobster with his left hand, and threw himself behind the other party through inertia. Right hand Yanhui quickly hit the relatively fragile tail of iron claw lobster! KAKA! The sound of armor breaking clearly came into murmur and Michele''s ears, and the tail of the iron claw lobster had been severely damaged by soloyak. Two fists are hard to beat four hands, not to mention you are still blind! No matter how strong the perception ability is, it can only block direct long-range attacks. No matter how strong the attack is, it makes no sense to be unable to hit. Compared with soroyak''s agility and freedom, the iron claw lobster is like a blind man holding Haotian hammer. Its limited perception ability is not enough to deal with such a fast-paced melee attack. "Soloyac, kick in the footwall!" "Iron clawed lobster, water jet!" Michael also heard the sound of the iron claw lobster''s armor breaking, but with his eyes closed, his help to the iron claw lobster was very limited. Taking back the iron claw lobster is the only right decision that michely can make now. Soroyak quickly kicked the iron clawed lobster with his footwall, but the accumulated water under his feet effectively accelerated the iron clawed lobster''s water jet. At this time, although the iron claw lobster is very unwilling, it also knows that it should end temporarily. Mikaeli closed his eyes and directed a red light with the elf ball, just right on the iron claw lobster flying back with the water jet. There is no verbal hint, but one person and one pet shows the tacit understanding that every trainer is extremely envious. This also makes silent words too late to order soroyak to make up a chase. Soon, Michael, who had no choice, sent his last elf and his strongest trump card. Minas! The elegant Minas appeared, and her eyes without any hostility seemed to ease the anxious atmosphere of the whole scene. But no one will look down on this beautiful fairy as gentle as a big sister. It has proved itself with countless achievements. Minas, it''s deadly! The next moment, Michael''s leisurely voice sounded! "Menas, temptation!" "Soloyac, close your eyes!" Minas of mikoli is undoubtedly an unattractive sister, while soroyak is a handsome boy in his youth. According to the data collected before, it can be seen that once the temptation of menas is successfully displayed, it is not only the introduction of the atlas, but also the significant reduction of special attacks. Therefore, a third method to crack illusion tactics has emerged, but this method can only be used by Micheli''s Minas. "Minas, use the iron tail close!" As soon as Minas appeared, Michael not only changed back to the look of a modest gentleman, but also waved to the audience who shouted Minas''s name. The reason, of course, is that they are confident enough about menas. "Soroyak, Diablo blast!" Murmur frowned. Michael Li''s purpose of letting Minas close was too straightforward, even Yang Mou. Because menas''s characteristic is charming body, it is possible to fascinate opponents of the opposite sex who come into contact with him. And this probability is put on this Minas of michely, almost a male can''t escape! Chapter 738 The dark explosion expanded from soroyak as the center, and meinas, who swam leisurely in the air, unconsciously frowned slightly. Just such a shot, but instantly attracted the audience to scream and roar, asking silent to take it easy. How can you hurt such a beautiful spirit. Silent words: ( #-#-) Ωߩ Hey, I''m here for the competition, not for a blind date! What''s more, it''s a Minas, not his training... Bah, not a girl! Tacit words make complaints about the charm of Manas charm. Regardless of gender, across race! Then, I saw the mysterious white light shining all over Minas, which instantly set it off even more immortal. Mysterious guard, call mysterious forces to guard themselves so that they will not fall into an abnormal state. And pain, reluctantly is one of them! Then, the glowing menas rushed into the attack range of the Diablo blast, and then unswervingly flew to soroyak. Well, fish can fly. I''m too lazy to mention it. "Soloyac, increase your power!" Murmur''s heart is cold. Secretly, he has secretly operated the dark power in his body to eliminate the negative effects that menas has brought to himself. Soroyak closed his eyes and did not hesitate to increase the power of the Diablo blast. The increased power directly slowed down the flight speed of menas, and the mysterious guard was not painless surgery after all. Menas involuntarily gave a beautiful... Scream. "Meilu ~" Soroyak: (????)? Mo Yan looked at soroyak indifferently, and a circle of blushes appeared on his face. Then he silently took out the elf ball and took it back. Ah... The hero is sad, the beauty is off! Mikaeli didn''t stop silent''s action. Of course, Minas couldn''t learn to chase. "Mo Yan Jun, my Minas, is he beautiful?" As Mickey spoke, he did not forget to pick his eyebrow proudly. "... bangira, prepare for battle!" To everyone''s surprise, Mo Yan didn''t send chilulian, but directly sent the only elf he didn''t appear. Or is cherulian a boy, too? On this thought, they looked at the powerful and violent bangira. Well, it''s really in line with the son of a straight steel man who doesn''t understand feelings. However, the next moment, Minas was wrapped in red light and was taken back by Michelle in silent''s stunned eyes. "Minas is only responsible for beautiful flowers. It''s really better to let its Knights come! Iron clawed lobster, come out and fight! " Silent speech roared in his heart: I believe your evil! According to the rules of the game, Mo Yan just changed the spirit. You can''t change it until you beat any opponent. Therefore, bangira must defeat the iron claw lobster in front of her before she can destroy the fish. "Bangira, rock avalanche!" There was no choice, and murmur was even more lazy to quarrel with Michael, so he simply gave instructions directly. The sand storm roared up, and the sand lifting characteristics of Banjila began to take effect. At the same time, a large number of boulders suddenly appeared in the air and tilted down. "Iron crayfish, crab claw hammer!" Mikaeli also has no fancy here. He directly asks the iron claw lobster to attack. "Hey, hey, hey!" The iron clawed lobster shouted and quickly approached Banjila, who was three times taller than himself. He didn''t know what he was afraid of. After reentering the subway crayfish, he found that the enemy had changed and turned into a behemoth. He didn''t know how excited he was. All the falling boulders were blown away, and the iron claw lobster rushed to Banjila without stopping. Without saying a word, the crab claw hammer directly connected it. Whew! The sound of breaking the air sounded, and Banjila didn''t lift her feet back, but the crab claw hammer of iron claw lobster failed. Banjila looked at the dwarf in front of her contemptuously and thought who would stand foolishly waiting for you to fight. Banjila suddenly turned around, his thick tail pulled on the iron clawed lobster impolitely, and directly beat it out! The next moment, the boulder continued to fall and buried the iron claw lobster directly. "Bangira, the rock is closed!" Because there was too much water on the site, Banjila''s attack changed from a sharp stone attack to a rock avalanche, specially filling the puddle. He didn''t want to cause any damage to the iron claw lobster. But the iron claw lobster rushed over so rashly, was beaten out and fell into the stone pile, and directly helped bangira avoid the first step of rock tactics. "Ben!" Bangira roared and stamped his right foot. The rubble around the iron claw lobster began to gather wildly, compressing the space where the iron claw lobster was located and directly limiting its movement. "Iron crayfish, crab claw hammer break free!" "Bangira, earthquake!" Both sides issued instructions at the same time, but the earthquake in bangira took the lead. The whole site shook again, and the rocks collapsed, causing secondary damage to the iron clawed lobster. The rock attack trilogy is already familiar to bangira and can be used very quickly. When the whole stadium finally calmed down, only the sandstorm was still roaring. Everyone''s eyes were staring sour, and the iron claw lobster buried underground still had no movement. Suddenly, banjara took a step backward. Where it was, the crab claw hammer with glittering blue light broke through the ground, but it failed again. Banjila had been sleeping underground before she evolved. She was very sensitive to underground vibration. If she were other elves, she might really be caught. "Bangira, split the tile!" "Ben!" Bangira dashed forward and hammered the iron clawed lobster with his fist as big as a sandbag. The iron clawed lobster looked up at Banjila''s fist and did not hesitate to hit it hard with a crab claw hammer! Dong! The sound of a bell sounded in the whole audience, and an air wave spread from the place where the two sides collided, directly shaking all the surrounding gravel. Dong! Dong! Dong! The two elves collided several times again. Bangui continued to attack with strong strength, even if his skills and power were insufficient. The iron claw lobster is sticking to it. The height gap makes it only have an upper hook every time it hits hard, which makes it very powerful and can only play seven points. More importantly, the iron clawed lobster has been seriously injured in the previous battle. Now every collision is very reluctantly for it. After the two sides hit each other several times in a row, the iron claw lobster finally couldn''t hold on, and was grabbed by bangira and pulled away with its tail. "The iron claw lobster has lost its fighting ability. Please change the spirit!" So far, Mo Yan pulled the game into the match point in advance with a huge advantage of 3:1. And mikaeli, there''s only Minas left Chapter 739 Seeing that the iron claw lobster also lost its combat ability, michely could not help but show a trace of helplessness on his face. The iron claw lobster is very strong, and its extraordinary talent also makes it rarely fail after birth, but it also develops its domineering character. It was suppressed by soroyak that he could only return to the elf ball to avoid the edge, which was very oppressive for the iron claw lobster. So when he comes back to see bangira, he will be excited and even irrational. Bangira is not a reckless man who can only fight hard. In the face of the fierce iron claw lobster, it chose to avoid the edge for the time being. With a gliding Dodge, bangira dodged the full blow of the iron claw lobster, which accumulated a lot of anger. Work hard, fail again, and run out three times. When the iron claw lobster attacked with all its strength, it also opened its own door. Bangira caught the flaw and pumped it away, and then sent it to the rock attack trilogy, which directly took away a lot of physical strength of the iron claw lobster. Finally, Banjila saw that the iron claw lobster was a strong bow and crossbow, so she did not hesitate to beat the other party. In addition to the slight trembling of her hands, Banjila lost little physical strength and still maintained sufficient combat ability. Red light flashed, Minas came back! "Meilu ~:" After a wonderful chant, the audience became lively again. Even if there were three elves in the silent speech, we still couldn''t hear much words to support him. There is no doubt that ninety-nine percent of the audience have fallen to Michael''s side, all looking forward to Minas''s Jedi counterattack and defeat Moyan! Silent Yan looked at bangira. Her burly body, domineering appearance, indestructible armor and unique quasi God aura didn''t look like a role that could be easily treated. Mo Yan looked at himself again. He had a handsome face, strong and divine eyes, stripped with meat, dressed with a thin figure, and he was younger than Michelle. Why was he unpopular? Oh, this face watching world! Silent sneer, and then loudly ordered: "bangira, provocation!" "Ben!" Benjira, a straight man, was very proud to ignore menas''s eyebrows, and without hesitation raised her middle finger and shouted "Ban Ban" on her mouth. Meinas frowned, his two pink tentacles floated slightly, and his tail began to swing back and forth! "Ah, angry Minas is so beautiful!" There was a sudden scream from the audience, followed by a lot of echoing voices. Silent words pursed their lips, indicating that they didn''t want to say one more word. The provocation was very successful. At least Minas didn''t want to wink at the big stone in front of her and call her brother. "Minas, surf!" If temptation doesn''t work, mikaeli doesn''t panic. Even if menas doesn''t rely on temptation, its own strength is very strong. "Bangira, sharp stone attack!" The waves rose out of thin air under Minas. One wave was higher than another. In the blink of an eye, they had changed more than five meters, much higher than bangira. Then, lean down! At the same time, huge stone pillars began to rise on the ground and stood still to receive the beating of the waves. The waves were blocked, divided, re blocked and re divided by the stone pillars. When the first wave approached Banjila, it had become a docile sheep, and its ankles could not be submerged. But benjira hates water and doesn''t want to soak her feet. It stamped its feet gently, and the surrounding ground began to build up quickly, directly holding up the huge body of Banjila to the whole. Water, flowing from both sides of the rock platform, has no effect! However, taking this opportunity, Minas had come to bangira, gathered silver white steel energy from his scattered tail, and patted bangira''s head without hesitation. "Split tile!" "Ben!" Banjila had been waiting for a long time. Her hands gathered orange fighting energy again and punched Minas''s tail! Dang! The power of half step Heavenly King Minas is stronger than expected. It has not been directly defeated by Banjila. But menas still slightly deviated from the angle of the tail, and avoided the power stalemate against it after unloading! "Dragon tail!" Mikaeli''s purpose was finally exposed. In the face of Banjila, a straight man who will not be affected by charm, it''s better to leave it to the end and deal with it slowly. Wouldn''t it be better to defeat soroyak''s innocent little virgin first. However... The dragon tail failed! Bangira controlled the ground sliding silently. When Minas seamlessly connected with the dragon tail, Bangui subconsciously dodged rather than confrontation. "Thunder tooth!" Silent speech took advantage of the victory and pursued, and Banjila did not hesitate to open her mouth and take a bite at Minas''s smooth body. "Meilu!" The screams of tears from those who heard and saw the sad people resounded through the audience. When they saw Banjila biting menas, many viewers almost couldn''t help sending elves to beat bangira. Silent words: ( ? ) ha ha "Minas, tornado escape!" Michaeli''s voice calmed the flustered menas. It immediately shook its tail and aimed at bangira''s neck. It was a mini tornado. Although the mini tornado is small, it is the result of deliberate compression, with terrible cutting ability. Bangira, who felt the threat, subconsciously chose to let go, and the mini tornado roared past bangira''s chin. As soon as her teeth loosened, Minas slid away from the vicinity of bangira, breathing heavily with lingering fear. At the next moment, a burst of glittering white light flashed from top to bottom from meinas, and the light soon dispersed, while the scars on meinas disappeared with the naked eye. Minas has a difficult skill. Regenerate yourself and restore half of your complete physical strength. If you use it twice in a row at most, you can completely restore menas to its heyday! Silent frowned imperceptibly. Before the game, he thought of many ways to deal with the reply blockade of Minas, including bangira''s provocative skills. However, the duration of provocation effect is too short. Once Minas catches a small gap, the other party will immediately use self regeneration, just like now. And Moyan also wants to use the water absorption characteristics of mengganaia to fight a consumption war with menas. I will suck as much as you reply at that time. Unfortunately, mengkenai Asia Pacific has been targeted and has exited ahead of schedule. This plan is naturally stillborn. Reply to block this skill. Silent elves can''t learn it. Soroyak is obviously fascinated by menas. Once they look into each other''s eyes and lose their mind, the illusion tactics will naturally break through. So now, silent speech can only see the battle opportunity, use provocation at the right time to interrupt the self regeneration, and then work hard to defeat menas. But this... How difficult! Chapter 740 After self regeneration, menas''s state returned to its original state and could fight for another 300 rounds. After much deliberation, mikaeli gave up letting Minas fight close and tried to trigger the charming body characteristics. Because banjara is a stone, temptation is of no use to it! "Minas, water cannon!" "Bangira, rock avalanche!" The site is largely covered by ponding. Although bangira can slide and move, it is inconvenient. Meinas, under the command of Micheli, has started a crazy shelling mode. It has been swimming around Banjila quickly, constantly making water cannon and Blizzard attack alternately. The high frequency does not give Banjila a a chance to breathe. And Banjila''s response is also very calm. The rocks around its controller, large and small, have blocked waves of attacks, and can sneak into Minas once or twice, although most of them have failed. "Dad, Dad, why do Minas and bangira always use only one or two skills? Didn''t you tell me that alternating different skills can often be unexpected? Don''t they both understand? " In the audience, a young lady grabbed her father''s hand and asked naive questions. "This..." little Zhengtai''s father scratched his head. He was just an elite trainer and came to see the game with the purpose of learning. So you ask him why and how he knows what these two talented trainers think. Just when my father was embarrassed, there was a voice around me that people couldn''t help listening. "Children, using skills alternately does have unexpected effects, but the release principle of each skill is different. If you use them alternately all the time, the wizard will be very tired." Little Zhengtai and his father showed exactly the same puzzled expression. They looked like their own. "For example, if you first do an arithmetic problem, then write a line of words, read an introduction to the spirit, and then do something else, is your brain confused?" "No, I''ll read ten elves... No, twenty... Thirty. I won''t be tired!" Xiaozhengtai obviously didn''t grasp the key point, but was attracted by the last elf essay. Elf essays are specially compiled by the school for primary school students. They use concise and interesting essays to introduce all kinds of elves. They are one of children''s favorite subjects. When the speaker heard this, he could only smile helplessly and no longer force an explanation. Little Zhengtai''s father looked thoughtful. When he wanted to ask another question, there was an uproar around him. "Dad, Dad! Minas, it seems to be hurt again! " Back on the court. When Minas and bangira fell into a protracted war, both sides were looking for all kinds of opportunities to try their best to consume each other''s strength. Before long, menas began to have large and small rock scratches, and there were many wet places on bangira''s armor, which were scraped more or less several times. However, it is obvious that bangira''s physical strength and defense are much stronger than menas. The reason why menas dares to fight a protracted war is naturally because of the skill of self regeneration, and silence is also this opportunity. When the damage accumulated to a certain extent, Minas realized that he played and used self regeneration again, the attack frequency slowed down subconsciously, and his body retreated a lot. In this process, Michael didn''t give any clear instructions, and obviously believed in Minas''s ability to control the timing. When Banjila blocked menas''s water cannon again, she found that the other party had quickly retreated through the recoil of the water cannon, and at the same time, she had begun to use self regeneration. "Bangira, provocation!" Silent voice shouted, let bangira subconsciously give up the sharp stone attack and put up his middle finger to meinas. Self regeneration is forcibly interrupted, and menas naturally feels bad. He can only stay where he is and bear the counterattack for a time. And Banjila also seized the opportunity to use the rock avalanche and frantically hit Minas. Boom! Boom! Boom! The rock avalanche hit. In the stunned eyes of the people, Minas was beaten to pieces and split in an instant! "Hold on!" Silent speech realized that something was wrong and immediately made a loud remedy. "Meilu ~" But at the same time, the cry of Minas came from behind bangira, accompanied by a powerful compressed water cannon. Poof! The water cannon hit benjira''s back, and then was forcibly supported by benjira to hold the energy shield and block the remaining attacks. Mo Yan looked at the accumulated water on the field and realized that meinas was in direct contact with the accumulated water several times when he was moving. When looking for another skill to bomb, it is not difficult to bury the pen in the blind area of Moyan and bangira. Mo Yan is obsessed with looking for the flaw of meinas''s use of self regeneration, but he doesn''t know that the other party has buried a new threat! Because provocation cannot be resisted by the double, menas can still not use self regeneration, but it does not mean that it has no other actions. Meinas began to brew a more powerful water cannon attack, but it didn''t send it, and quietly stood by Banjila. When the energy shield disappeared, a more powerful compressed water cannon directly hit bangira''s relatively fragile neck at close range. "A tooth for a tooth!" The voice of silence was full of firmness, and this firmness was also introduced into bangira''s ears. "Ben!" Banjila''s roar rang through the audience. He waved his tail and jerked it to the ground. He pressed the water cannon with the force of the anti earthquake and forcibly came to meinas. A tooth for a tooth. If you attack with your back hand, your power will be doubled! With Banjila''s roar, a tooth for a tooth hit Minas''s fragile abdomen and directly hit it out! Boom! Bangira half knelt on the ground, gasped heavily, narrowed her eyes and looked at Minas opposite. It knows that the other party will use disgusting self regeneration, so it wants to make up another blow. But bangira herself also suffered the attack of 1.5 water cannon, especially the compressed water cannon behind, which brought great damage to it. The sense of powerlessness gradually came, and Banjila didn''t want to fall down. He tried to breathe the air, and absorbed as much rock energy as possible from the ground. On the other side, after being hit and flown by bangella, Minas rolled hard on the ground for several times, and finally hit a boulder, which made him stop. Benjara''s Jedi counterattack was completely beyond the expectation of Minas and mikaeli, and the vicious tit for tat almost knocked Minas out of pain and almost cleared his physical strength. What mikaeli doesn''t know is that bangira has eaten countless natural and earth treasures in recent years. A lot of energy is accumulated in its body, waiting for quiet excavation. Compressed water cannon may be able to empty the last glimmer of bangira''s physical strength, but it is no less than the bondage of silent words. That unswerving "tit for tat" is the absolute trust of tacit words in benjira, and it is also the most important reason for benjira to squeeze her own potential and fight back. In a trance, Minas seemed to see michely shaking his head gently. "You did a good job. Come back." Yes, I''ve tried my best, but the other party is too strong. Even if I beat bangira, there are still two opponents to solve, but self regeneration can''t be used indefinitely. Minas felt his mental and physical fatigue and thought that if he didn''t sleep like this, everything would be over. But just as Minas was about to fall asleep, he clearly saw the loss in Miccoli''s eyes. A memory in his mind was awakened, and Minas seemed to see that when he was still an ugly fish, he was held in his arms excitedly by michely. "Ugly fish, I will make you the most beautiful and powerful spirit in the world!" The most beautiful? Almost done. The most powerful? Menas suddenly widened her eyes, and her bright eyes looked up at Mickey again. At this moment, both sides seem to feel what they think in each other''s hearts. Michely wants to win, but he doesn''t want meinas to be too reluctant. And Minas, also want to win, but also want to win for his trainer, mikoli! On the field, when the referee was about to announce the final result of the game, Minas suddenly stood up like a corpse. Then, under the stare of everyone, the momentum of Minas began to fluctuate wildly. "This is..." silent Yan swallowed his saliva and whispered, "breakthrough?" The next moment, Minas directly floated into the air, her pink tentacles moved with the wind, and her bright eyes were full of war. And the momentum, impressively reached King level! Chapter 741 You never know which one will come first. When Mo Yan thought he could catch up with Michael''s group of "champion candidates" with his hard power without relying on the dark force and using the super evolution stone. Life hit him again! The breakthrough in battle is still a breakthrough from the quasi heavenly king to the heavenly king level! How can you be met by yourself? In the VIP viewing room, damalanqi and Du went straight to the fence and craned their necks to confirm carefully. "Yes, this menas has broken through to the king level!" Yulongdu whispered, and couldn''t help sighing for silent words. This is the championship trophy! At this time, Du forgot that President damalanqi had predicted that the silent cherulian hid his real strength. "Michelle... Michelle... Fangyuan area has really produced a lot of talents over the years. I remember that the teacher of silent speech is also the king of Yuanzhi." "Yes, president! Yuanzhi Heavenly King praised his disciple in front of us more than once. "Representative Fang Yuan came up with a shy face. As soon as he said this, it was as if Fangyuan area had won the top two of the competition. Oh, no! If you add Liangzi and hibiscus, you''ve won all the top four! Damalanqi smiled, glanced at Fang Yuan''s representative, and then focused on the game again. At this moment, the representative of Fangyuan seemed to be under the pressure of tens of thousands of kilograms, and a layer of fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. "Huh? Are you ready to fight? " Yulongdu suddenly said to himself curiously. Everyone''s attention returned to the game again. "Ben!" In the face of his opponent''s breakthrough, Banjila was also stunned at the beginning. When he felt the powerful momentum of King level, he couldn''t help but feel a little unwilling! For what? Bangira also wants to win. He wants to stand on this grand competition field and tell his parents that he has become stronger and become a real quasi God overlord. "Ben!" Bangira''s roar rang through the audience. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at him silently, with a faint longing in his eyes. "Even if you try your best, you will still lose. Do you still want to continue?" "Ben!" Bangira''s answer is firm. As long as she tries her best, she won''t regret losing. "So, Bangla, mega evolution!" Mo Yan grasped the key necklace that had not been used for a long time. He saw the colorful light coming through his fingers, and then directly connected with the colorful light on Banjila. The light shines brightly, completely wrapping one person and one pet, and Banjila''s huge body seems to have soared again. Soon, a super kabangira with a large number of armor spikes extending from the head to the back appeared on the field. With hard armor, powerful body and spikes all over her back, super bangira is like a natural war machine, and her heart is surging with silence. Unfortunately, it''s so close! The level of super bangira is impressively half the king of heaven, but there is still a little distance from the real king of heaven. "Ben!" "Meilu ~" Super bangira and Minas looked at each other across the air. The next moment, both sides moved at the same time. With a wave of his big hand, super bangira lifted up a large number of rocks around him, directly turned into a sandstorm tornado, and hit meinas all of them. On the other side, meinas gently shook his tail, and a seemingly ordinary tornado was hit at will. Then the tornado collided with the sandstorm tornado! There was no struggle in the chamber. The tornado in Minas forced the tornado in super bangira from the beginning of contact. It makes no sense! "Meilu ~" With the white light flashing, menas did not hesitate to use the disgusting self regeneration. When Banjila consciously used provocation to interrupt each other''s self regeneration, she found it useless. "Is the change skill ineffective due to realm suppression?" Murmur murmured that although he also wanted to help bangira win meinas, the gap in strength made him a little unable. In particular, the opposite is a disgusting monster who can use self regeneration. Finally, a fierce look flashed in Mo Yan''s eyes. The strength gap was so big that he had to take a risk to win! "Bangira, step again!" "Ben!" Banjila didn''t know what Moyan wanted to do, but it chose to believe without hesitation. At the next moment, super Bangui pulled his right foot and stomped his foot. An energy centered on it began to spread wildly. Where the power passed, the sand and stone land became flat. "Minas, water cannon!" Mikaeli''s command sounded. There was no complacency in his voice. There was less show and more prudence. "The Dragon Dance dodges and continues to tread again!" The water cannon roared past and came to super bangira in the blink of an eye. But with the strange pace of the dragon dance, super bangira barely avoided most of the attack, but was still rubbed by the water cannon. Dong! Dong! Banjila used the lifting pedal again. The original uneven ground seemed to have been plowed once, leveling too much. "Minas, close water cannon!" Michael felt a little uneasy. He didn''t want to waste any more energy when he thought that there were two elves even after defeating bangira. "Meilu ~" Menas was like a snake in the air, brewing a compressed water cannon in his mouth, and quickly approached Bangla. "Right now, slide right!" Poof! The compressed water cannon roared. Bangui subconsciously obeyed the command of silent words, controlled the soil under his feet, and suddenly slipped on the restored flat ground! Get out of the way! The compressed water cannon is very powerful, but it does sacrifice the coverage of skills, and all the foreshadowing in front of it is for super bangira at the most critical time. Slide away! "Ultimate impact!" After murmur finished these four words, he suddenly felt light. Lavender thread energy envelops the behemoth of super bangira. Meinas, who was mentally tired, had just finished using the compressed water cannon. He was stunned by his mental retardation before he regained control of his body. At this time, bangira with his best effort has come to Minas. "Boom!" Vaguely, they only saw that meinas was hit by bangira and exploded directly. "Who lost?" The audience got up one after another, nervously looking at the smoke in the center of the venue, eager to know who fell? "Meilu ~" After nearly a minute, a light chant sounded, and the audience couldn''t help cheering. The Minas they supported had not fallen. Only a few people, painfully watching and silent. Mingming bangira... Has worked so hard. Chapter 742 Time goes back to the moment before bangira uses the ultimate impact. When Minas saw the terror of the ultimate impact, she had an intuition in her heart. It''s unstoppable. At the last moment, the only instinct that menas still used was the water ring that gave it the ability to stay in the air. The water flow ring... Is also a skill to restore physical strength. In the face of Banjila''s Jedi strike, Minas did not use the hold skill, but frantically urged the water ring. When the smoke and dust of the explosion covered both sides, bangira and Minas had run out of oil. The only difference is that menas''s water ring skill is still running on its own. Bangira, on the other hand, fainted directly during the rigidity brought about by the ultimate impact. Shua! "Benjira loses fighting ability, Minas wins! Please say "change the spirit!" The referee raised the flag and announced loudly. There was no need to say the cheers and sighs under the stage, but they all turned into warm applause in the end. For Minas and bangira, who challenges Vietnam. In fact, people with a clear eye know that if menas did not make a breakthrough, the final victory would undoubtedly belong to bangira. And even if Minas breaks through, won''t she still be crippled by the crazy bangira again? And silently, there are two elves! Silent words will return to the mega status of bangira to take back the elf ball. After a silence, he sent chilulian without hesitation. "Three moves to help bangira win back its victory!" "Hum, I only need one move!" Qilulian, who came on the stage, raised her head proudly. While telepathizing with her silent words, she already had a dazzling bright blue light on her body. Evolution! Heavenly King intermediate, sanedo! In the audience, Furong and Liangzi looked at each other excitedly. They looked forward day and night, and finally waited until the spirit with the strongest silence came on. The momentum of the heavenly king intermediate level was released impolitely, impacting everyone''s mind one wave after another. This... This... This TM is still the quasi King tournament in their memory! "This boy... What a worry." Du laughed after his surprise. Suddenly, he became one of the objects that others were about to surpass. A little sad and a little relieved. Zhulan disguised herself and sat in the audience. Her fierce bite of Land Shark also broke through the king level two days ago, so she took advantage of this to ask for leave and sneaked over. When she saw the silent saneido, the war in her heart almost broke out. "Big sister, I know what cherulian''s name is after evolution. It''s called sha... Sha... Sha..." Zhulan touched the head of the little Zhengtai around her and whispered, "it''s called saneido. It''s very strong!" "Well, it''s saneido. It''s also very beautiful. It''s as beautiful as the big sister!" Zhulan chuckled and was obviously pleased by xiaozhengtai''s pure praise. She couldn''t help rubbing his watermelon head. "No, big sister, no matter how beautiful you are, you can''t touch someone''s head. My father said that I won''t be tall!" Zhulan smiled more happily and couldn''t help touching it again. The father hesitated for a while, but he still didn''t stop. If his son was touched twice, he wouldn''t lose a piece of meat. After all, beauty is always easy to forgive. On the field, the energetic, noble and indifferent Super Queen shanedo formed a sharp contrast with the maimed Minas. When shanedo no longer covered up its strength of Tianwang intermediate, everyone knew that there was no suspense about the game. However, they did not expect that the game ended much faster than expected. Saneido calmly stretched out his right hand and lifted it slightly. Meinas was controlled to float for one meter. Meinas couldn''t even blink in the whole process. Then, shanedo''s right hand gently waved down again. Boom!!! A huge crack pit with a diameter of ten meters was thus produced, and Minas lay in the center of the pit and fainted. Shua! "Minas lost his fighting ability and sanedo won! All the six elves of player Michael have lost their fighting ability, so the final winner of this game is... " "The silent words of night town!" For a moment, the whole stadium was full of gongs and drums and firecrackers. Everyone spared no effort to give their applause and cheers to Moyan and mikoli. A game, let everyone see the breakthrough, the evolution breakthrough and the evolution of mega! See the most beautiful Minas, see the quasi God bangira, see the Super Queen saneido, and see that every fish can fly! I saw the battle of King level elves! On the field, Mo Yan and Michelle walked slowly to the central position. Michael looked at the crack pit next to him and couldn''t help patting silent on the shoulder. "Can''t you start gently? My Minas is too difficult! " "What about my bangira? You want to win twice? " He grinned silently and used more strength quietly when shaking hands. "Hiss... Don''t you want your saneido to come out and slip around? I haven''t mentioned you yet. How can you hide so deep? " Michael tried to pull his hand, but he couldn''t pull it back, but he joked and argued, and finally beat him back. Looking at Michael''s picture in broad daylight, what kind of proud expression can you tell me? Silently, I thought that Jian was invincible. "Forget it. Anyway, I''m already a champion. I won''t care about you as a loser." Silent smile let go, as if (TAO) ran (appearance) did not (bank) move (RAN), but made michely''s teeth itch with anger, and he didn''t dare to show it directly. Hiss... My hand still hurts. Then, they waved their hands to the audience, which were naturally rehearsed in advance. Looking at the way the champion and runner up talked happily, the audience couldn''t help liking these two handsome, elegant and powerful young trainers. Look, this is the future light of the alliance! Damalanqi laughed and left the VIP room with great joy. "Let''s go and award the future light of our alliance!" "Yes, president!" The crowd responded in unison. In fact, after the game between Moyan and Michelle, Liangzi and Furong also decided the third and fourth place through the 6v6 full match. As expected, hibiscus was a little stronger than Liangzi, so she won the third place smoothly. Liangzi was satisfied that he could make the top four, so he didn''t lose a bit. Because it was a competition between two beautiful trainers, even if it was the competition for the third place, the stands were still full, and the cheers on the field were once hotter than the finals. When the setting sun slanted across the quartz plateau, the awarding ceremony of the quasi Heavenly King Championship finally came to a climax. Mo Yan stood on the highest podium, took the championship trophy and certificate from damalanqi, and looked at the undisguised envy of Michelle and Furong around him. "We won!" Chapter 743 "Gone?" "Yes, boss, we''re going to celebrate for you remotely, but brother George hasn''t come back from the nurturers Association. Si an took out the big box of letters." Mark said, not forgetting to shake the letter George wrote to him. "Boss, brother George also wrote you a letter. I can read it to you now!" Seeing silent on the other end of the phone, mark took out another letter and opened it without saying a word. "Put it down." "Boss, aren''t you in a hurry? I''ll open it and read it to you now." "Put it down!" Silent Yan stared at mark without blinking, making him tremble. "Don''t worry, don''t worry... Ha ha, I will protect this letter to the death and hand it over to you intact when you come back!" Mark said from his heart, then perfunctorily congratulated Mo Yan on winning the championship, and then hung up the phone. Turn off the video phone. Mo Yan was in a good mood, but he was upset by the sudden news. After the award ceremony, as the champion of this quasi Heavenly King competition, Mo Yan was the focus and attention wherever he went. When he called, many people were surrounded. As soon as he finished calling, he rushed up. "Silent God, silent God! I''m your fan. Your bangira is so handsome! " "Silent God, I''m also your fan. Can you sign for me? Here, here! " A female fan desperately squeezed in front of Mo Yan, grabbed the collar of her clothes and tried to survive. "Silent God! May I take a picture with you? Please, you are so handsome! " "Silent God, silent God..." "Sorry, I have something else to do." Silent speech was not interested. Looking at the madness of these people, he did not hesitate to let the lalulas on his shoulder use instant movement. "Ah! The silent God is the silent God. He is so powerful that he moves in an instant! " "Did you see the black larula on his shoulder? It can''t be the child of shanedo in the morning, or it''s black. " "No, no, no, I heard that the silent God saneido is very special. It can evolve and degenerate freely. The three forms can be switched arbitrarily!" "Didn''t that catch Laurie, the princess and the queen? The silent God is good at playing... Bah, how happy! " "Eh ~ ~ ~" Everyone keeps away from the last speaker and catches everything. Just know. What an embarrassment! On the other hand, Mo Yan returned to the door of the dinner party directly by the instantaneous movement of larula, took a little breath of fresh air, and then pushed the door and went in. "Ah, our champion finally came back. We thought we were entangled by that young lady!" The representative of the city alliance pretended to be familiar and said with a smile, which suddenly attracted other alliance representatives to laugh. There was no change in Mo Yan''s face, as if the champion in their mouth was not him. "President, I''m a little tired today. I''ll go back first if I don''t have anything to do," Murphy went straight to the chief of the main table and said softly. "Good boy, don''t be spoiled by these greasy middle-aged old men. Go back when you''re tired. Come to me tomorrow morning and I''ll send someone to pick you up." President damalanqi also didn''t give those alliance representatives much face, but his attitude towards silent speech was very good. "OK, president." After saying this, he nodded to the others on the main table, then turned and left. "President, Liangzi and I are tired, and we have a rest!" Furong grabbed Liangzi''s hand and said something. Then she turned around and caught up with the silent words. "President, I haven''t got together with them for a long time. I''ll go first." Yulongdu, who accompanied the president, also whispered at this time. After getting the other party''s nod, he also got up and left. For a time, the most important people who participated in the competition left, and the field suddenly fell into an embarrassing atmosphere of fans. When President damalanqi saw that the people didn''t talk or eat with chopsticks, he immediately said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter! It''s good that young people can accompany us old things for so long. Give me all the usual official prestige! I''m not full yet! " "President, what you said, we haven''t had enough! Eat more, eat more! " "I can''t talk to their young people. We''re more comfortable when they leave." "Just..." All the alliance officials who can attend tonight''s dinner are excellent people. President damalanqi personally defended them. Who dares to express half their dissatisfaction. On the contrary, they have to say that they walk well, well and quack! After walking out of the banquet hall, Mo Yan naturally doesn''t care what other people think of him. He didn''t hate the hypocritical feelings and interest interaction in pushing cups and changing lamps, but he simply lost interest. After all, no matter where the strength is respected, and he tacitly said that now he has willful capital. Think about Dawo, who will dig stones all over the world in the future, Michelle, who is addicted to gorgeous competitions, helona, who takes her vacation every day, as well as taking the champion as a part-time job and filming as a life kalunay. Well, it''s just a meal. Just walk. "Champion, go to the night market with us. I heard there are many special activities tonight!" Hibiscus stopped silent speech, and then took Liangzi to his side. Liang Zi''s face was a little red. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at the silent speech. He didn''t know if it was the reason why he drank some wine at the dinner table. "Add me!" Yulongdu came from behind and grabbed Mo Yan''s shoulder. Obviously, he didn''t give Mo Yan a chance to refuse. Silent speech was generally trying to refuse, but lalulas on his shoulder suddenly pulled his ear. "Kanto boiled, octopus braised, strawberry puffs, spicy fried rice cakes, pepper cakes... Silently, I want them all!" "... let''s go," murmur sighed and admitted his life. "Yeah, let''s go!" "Wait, if we don''t want to be watched, we all need to dress up." As he spoke, a strange smile appeared on Du''s face. Half an hour later, several people who changed their clothes and hairstyles and added Hu Zimei Tong came to the lively night market outside the venue. "Why call me? I''m busy!" A tree stood at the end of the crowd without expression. His suit and hat had been taken off by several girls and changed him into a colorful hip-hop suit. "Really, you look much better now," said Joey Lixiang, who was also called over with a smile. At this time, Joey Lixiang also curled up all her pink hair and even put on a black long and straight wig. She can''t see that she is a fast becoming Miss Joey. "But I still think it''s a pity that you didn''t wear that dress!" Hibiscus suddenly said with regret, and then Liangzi and Joey Lixiang nodded. Silent words: (sss) Chapter 744 Silent said with a cold smile. These people are jealous that he won the championship. When he just changed clothes, they even prepared a set of women''s clothes for him! Mo Yan helped the black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose, ignored them and strode forward directly. "Women''s wear is impossible in this life!" The people looked at each other and laughed for a moment. Then they quickly caught up with silent words. "Silent, I want this!" "Silent, I want that! Two! " "Silently, I can''t take it. Take these meat kebabs for me. Don''t eat them!" Mo Yan took a bite of the meat kebab from larula, and finally couldn''t help it. "If only you had evolved into saneido, you could eat more!" Larullas gives Mo Yan a white eye when she hears the speech. "Which queen have you ever seen eating in the street regardless of her image?" "..." the reason was so powerful that he couldn''t refute it. When laru rashu ate and drank, silent didn''t forget to pack seven or eight of these snacks, and then throw them into his shadow while no one noticed. "Old Geng, I bought these to share with you. Don''t steal them... Ang Wu ang Wu, delicious!" I saw a pair of golden eyes in the shadow of silent words, and the helpless emotion inside was very, very obvious. Mo Yan also gave lalulas a squint. It''s clearly my money and the goods transported by Geng ghost. Do you have any other contributions besides eating? "I''ll help you taste it!" "... Oh, that''s a great help." "Don''t care if you lift a finger!" After telepathy, lalulas just finished eating. Mo tool man Yan shook his head and said he didn''t want to talk again. "Ah Mo! Ah Mo! Come and have a look. There is a great God fishing for goldfish! " Just then, others also found something new. Joey Lixiang shouted her pseudonym and asked him to come quickly. Walking closer, with his flexible walking position, Mo Yan finally squeezed into the innermost part of the crowd. At the goldfish stall, a woman with long blond hair and waist was fishing for angled goldfish quickly, but a thin paper net had not been broken from beginning to end. When Mo Yan saw each other, he immediately recognized her. "Bamboo orchid?" Tear and pull~ The paper net broke, the horned goldfish plopped into the pool again, swaying its tail and swam away. "Hey, I thought she could catch all the horned goldfish!" One onlooker said with regret, and others nodded one after another. But seeing that the other party seemed to have no intention of challenging again, the male compatriots gradually dispersed under the pull of their girlfriends. "Why are you here?" As soon as murmur came up, he asked very straightforwardly. "Do you believe me when I say I''m here to work?" "Oh, tracking down criminals? Can I help you? " "Ah Mo, are you a friend? Let''s introduce "Bai" Du also came up at this time. He always felt that he had seen Zhulan somewhere. "Yes, amo, introduce yourself!" Hibiscus also said, looking at Zhulan''s eyes full of conjecture. "Ah Mo?" Zhulan blinked. This name is very kind. "Let me introduce you. This is a friend I met when traveling in Shenao area, Zhulan!" Silent speech pondered for a while and added: "very strong!" "Hee hee, I don''t know whether it''s strong or not, but beauty is for sure. Hello, beauty, I''m Furong!" "Ferry!" "I''m Liangzi" "Just call me Lixiang" "A tree, please give me more advice!" Zhulan smiled and nodded one by one, and finally said. "Hello!" "I remember. I heard before that there was a very excellent new man named Zhulan inside the Shenao search officer." "Is that you?" Yulongdu suddenly realized the Tao, and the answer was Zhulan''s smile and nod. Very confident! Then, they began to talk while walking. The three girls were very curious about Zhulan, who had a strong aura. In order to take care of each other, they soon got together, and a burst of laughter came out from time to time. Mo Yan was relieved to see this. He was still thinking that if Zhulan was looking for him, he would be very embarrassed if he left others. On the other side, Du and Yishu were naturally thrown aside, and both of them looked at Mo Yan with very curious eyes. "Ah Mo hasn''t found us watching him for such a long time. There are obvious stories in recent years," Du said solemnly, touching the fake beard on his chin, for fear that Mo Yan didn''t hear. "What are you talking about?" Silent words turned his head and squinted. When Du saw Mo Yan, he turned his head and immediately pulled a tree to him. "Don''t you think it''s a coincidence?" Silently frowned and said, "what''s the coincidence?" "You took part in the final today, and then you met her in the evening. It''s not close for people to come from Shenao area?" "So?" Silent words squint and feel that Du has something to say. "So people may come to see you play!" A tree interrupted. He suddenly felt that although he was surpassed by silent words, it was only the spirit war. The others are still brothers! On the other hand, four girls gathered together to talk about cosmetics and delicious food. After dressing up, they also led the topic to silent speech. "Zhulan, how did you know each other silently?" Joey Lixiang pretended to be casual and asked, while Furong and Liangzi had secretly listened. "Once the elves defeated me, and I wanted to win back, so I traveled with them for some time." "They?" Joey Lixiang was keenly aware of the key words. "George and mark are also silent friends. Don''t you know each other?" "Oh, we know each other very well," said Furong perfunctorily. Hearing that it was a trip of four people, most of the gossip in her heart went out in an instant. "So this time... You''re here to see Amer''s game?" Liangzi suddenly asked in a low voice. Zhulan glanced at the three people and found that they had their own characteristics. Each one was not bad. She didn''t know whether she was annoyed or what, so she suddenly didn''t want to say. "No, just on vacation." Joey Lixiang seemed to feel a little impatient of Zhulan. She quickly looked around and said, "ah Mo, why are they all gone at once?" "I saw it there. I must say something bad behind our back. Go and scare them!" Hibiscus immediately answered. "Hee hee, go, go..." Zhulan kept smiling at the end and watched the three girls run on tiptoe, but she was easily found by silent speech in advance. Looking at silent Yan''s face, you are so childish and disgusted. The little annoyance in Zhulan''s heart suddenly dissipates. Chapter 745 After visiting the night market, everyone''s energy was finally exhausted, and they yawned and walked to the spirit center. Of course, like the four day king Du, who naturally had his own room in the headquarters, he left the team on the way. There is still a quiet night road between leaving the night market and reaching the spirit center. At this time, Mo Yan finally caught the opportunity to walk to Zhulan. "When did you arrive and don''t call me when you come?" Looking at the noisy Furong and others in front, Zhulan''s mouth tilted slightly. "Aren''t you going to compete? And this time I just happened to hand over the task at the headquarters and came out when I was free at night. " "Oh, my game..." "The news that you won the championship has been flying all over the sky. Congratulations!" "... well, thank you" Mo Yan nodded slowly. Finally, he didn''t mean to ask Zhu LAN if he was watching his game on the spot. "The spirit center is here, I should go." Zhulan suddenly stopped and said softly. Silent speech was surprised, "go so soon?" "I''m a search officer now. I''m busy! Bite the Land Shark! " Bamboo orchid finish saying, then directly threw an elf ball. The red light flashed, and a fierce land biting shark with a height of two meters and five appeared around Zhulan. Its king momentum also broke out in an all-round way. "Laru!" Lalulas, who was dozing off, woke up with a start. Her small face looked at the behemoth opposite very seriously. If she hadn''t known each other, she would have fought with her strong spirit. "Next time we meet, let''s have another serious fight! Silent... God? " Zhulan sat on the back of the fierce biting Land Shark, blinked and joked deliberately. After a cold look at the silent words, the fierce biting Land Shark kicked his legs and flew directly to the airport with Zhulan. One person, one pet, leaving is called free and easy. "Silent... God?" Silent Yan watched Zhulan disappear into the night and suddenly couldn''t help grinning. "That must be the name you know after watching the live game. Finally, you let out the fierce biting Land Shark..." Is it a demonstration? "Silent speech, how did Zhulan go?" The action of biting the Land Shark also startled Liangzi and them, and they turned and ran over again. "Well, if she still has a job, let''s go straight to God." "If I was right just now, that Fierce bite Land Shark..." a tree said with a trace of uncertainty. "Well, King level, I said she was very strong!" "There are monsters every year. There are so many this year. It''s easy to break through the king around you." Joey Lixiang whispered that as a non trainer on the spot, she was under a lot of pressure. "I don''t, I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense!" Yishu retreated sharply and took a big step. In fact, Hedu is a trainer at the same time, but it has been silently said that both Micheli and Zhulan have surpassed him. Others laughed, but no one laughed at a tree. It''s one thing to laugh at yourself. It''s another to sprinkle salt on people''s wounds. After returning to the spirit center, everyone said good night to each other and went back to their rooms. While Moyan took lalulas and Geng ghost to the backyard and released the other elves. "I bought a snack for everyone. It''s hard today!" The elves shouted excitedly, and then ran to Geng GUI to beg for their favorite food. Geng ghost''s shadow space is also magical. It seems that even time is locked in it. The snacks are still steaming and the taste has not changed at all. The six elves present, soroyak, Geng GUI, bangjila, Aldous, menggunaya and lalulas, can be said to be the silent first-team lineup for the time being. Mo Yan watched everyone eat happily and finally relaxed. "Go, go, it''s the Carlos area. I''ll have to get you back sooner or later!" Silent speech leaned his head against the tree and whispered to himself. "Knock on the delicious fried chicken and have a sound in silence!" Larullas suddenly controlled a box of fried chicken with her mind and handed it to silent, while she herself ate octopus balls. Mo Yan took the fried chicken, but his eyes still didn''t move away from lalulas''s flat stomach. "Where are all the things you eat?" Lalula made a movement, looked down at her belly, then threw an octopus ball and hit silent Yan''s face. "Hum, hooligan!" Silent words:... (V_ V) ... a night without words The next morning, when silent speech returned to his room after morning exercise, he found two beautiful girls in work clothes waiting at the door. "Hello, Mr. Moyan. We''re here to take you to President damalanqi." Mo Yan looked down at the time on his watch and said, "I''ll take a bath and change my clothes. Wait a minute.". "Help yourself!" "Well, come in and sit down." After opening the door, silently pointed to the sofa and didn''t say much, so he went straight to the shower. Wow Hearing the sound of water, the two people sitting in the living room finally couldn''t help relaxing. They looked at each other and couldn''t help muttering. "This room is so clean. I think my private life should be very clean." "Sure, you see, people went out to train early in the morning. This is the second day after they won the championship. As expected, genius works hard. It''s nothing for ordinary people like us." "Ordinary people? If you can take him, isn''t it ordinary? " "Sister Xiaohui, what are you talking about? How can people look up to me? I heard that the fourth place in the competition failed yesterday! I don''t want to be rejected face to face. " "It''s so miserable, but where did you hear that? Why don''t I know?" "I..." Bang! The door of the room was opened, and they immediately resumed their serious sitting posture. They secretly regretted whether the voice of chatting was too loud and was heard by others. "Have a glass of milk before you go." "Ah, we''ve had breakfast. No... No." Mo Yan came out of the shower with his head wiped and looked at the two female staff members with doubts. But on the dinner table, larullas was using her mind to open the refrigerator, took out a bottle of milk from it, and then poured it into two cups, one for herself and the other for silent words. The person who spoke knew he had misunderstood, and instantly blushed and fidgeted. The colleague next to her also held back his smile and couldn''t help shaking his shoulder. Soon, after drinking the milk, he went back to his bedroom and changed his clothes, and the two people consciously stood at the door, waiting to start. Half an hour later, Mo Yan was taken to the door of President damalanqi''s office. On the way, he simply knew that the two leading people were the president''s two secretaries. There are seventeen or eight of them, all of whom are specially responsible for assisting President damalanqi in his daily work. At this time, the door of the office was also opened, and the voice of President damalanqi came from inside. "Silent words, come in!" Chapter 746 President damalanqi''s voice is very gentle. He can''t even hear the slightest official authority in his silent speech. When I really see myself, this sense of gap is more obvious. With Capri pants, white T-shirt and contest commemorative hat issued by the league, damalanqi looks more like an ordinary old man walking around the community every morning. But Mo Yan knows that these are illusions. As the president of the general assembly who can reunite many alliance branches and destroy many large underground forces, damalanqi can''t really be so harmless to humans and animals. "Wait a minute, Michelle and hibiscus should be arriving soon," damalanqi said, and the door of the office was knocked again. Speaking of Cao Cao, Furong and Michelle soon came in. They were not surprised to see the silent words. They nodded to each other as a greeting. "Well, everyone is here. Let''s sit and talk slowly." Da Ma Lanqi jumped down from his chair. His short body even made this action with a trace of humor, but the three looked straight at him and pretended not to see anything. "You are all young people. You shouldn''t like tea, so you prepared juice for me." Damalanqi led the three to one side of the sofa, which was also placed with a bunch of orange juice and many fruit snacks. It was really like entertaining a group of children. After pouring the juice and sitting down, damalanqi began to get to the point. "Furong, you''ve been a search officer for some time, and your performance is good, but you''re too busy after all, which delays your own promotion." "Yes, president! I also found something after this competition. I''m going to take a vacation and settle myself. " Hibiscus responded very cleverly. She didn''t look like a private servant going crazy. "That''s good. Your grandparents have been worried that you will be in danger as a search officer. If you break through to the heavenly king earlier, they can also relax." "Well, I see." Damalanqi nodded with satisfaction, and then put his eyes on Michael. "I didn''t attend the dinner last night. I don''t want to continue to carry forward your gorgeous competition career?" President damalanqi''s attitude towards Michael is a little harsh, perhaps because Michael is a boy? "President, I lost to Mo Yanjun yesterday. I went back to review myself, so..." "It''s just that I lost a game. My mentality is not maintained well. I still want to find another way to take a road that no one has gone through. Do you think you can?" Miccoli bowed his head and was scolded for a moment without knowing how to refute. Seeing this, damalanqi eased his temper and continued, "your talent is not inferior to others. I also hope you can go out of your own way and even change the situation that the training family is dominant now." "But there is always a trace of inferiority in your heart, worried about whether you can succeed in the end. You have too many thoughts in your heart, which has affected your growth over the years. " "Michael, don''t worry and do it boldly. The king of heaven champion is not your goal. You need to create your own new road." Damalanqi said this very seriously. Without talking about Michelle''s reaction, silent and Furong were quite vibrating when they heard this. President of the Federation of elves, personally let you rest assured and boldly create your own road, which gives more than verbal encouragement. Today, it''s easy to say that Michael''s gorgeous competition career can give a green light all the way, and everyone is chasing to provide help. "President, I will try my best!" Maybe it''s because I was too shocked. I was always able to speak eloquently and coquettish. Finally, I just replied dryly. And damalanqi finally just nodded gently and let Micheli digest it by himself. Then it''s murmur''s turn. "Silent, although this is not the first time to meet, it should be the first time to sit down and chat quietly." "Yes, president!" Uphold the principle of saying more and making more mistakes, and speak less if you can speak less. "I''ve read your file. I''ve experienced a lot at a young age, but you don''t lack talent or luck. Of course, you work very hard." Silently bowed his head, he kept reminding himself to stay awake, although the top leader of the alliance was sitting in front of him. But you can''t float! "President, I''m still far away." Damalanqi shook his head and continued, "it''s not far away. After the heavenly king is the champion. You have surpassed 99.99 percent of the people." Mo Yan forced himself not to grin and lowered his head to show humility. He thought, is the president a "silent blow"? No, it must be an illusion! "But ah, you are young but unsophisticated. It''s not good that you lack the vitality that young people should have." His silent heart sank, and sure enough, there was a turning point in general good words, and he could only continue to pretend to be modest and low-key and learn with an open mind. "So I have a suggestion. Maybe you can go to rainbow university to practice for a period of time, both as a teacher and as a student." "Rainbow university?" Silent speech was stunned, and a series of information about rainbow university soon came out of my mind. Rainbow university is one of the best universities in Kanto and even the whole elf alliance. What are the people who graduated from rainbow university? The last league champion, AKI Xuecheng, the four heavenly kings of Kanto, and the very famous Dr. konki and Dr. ODA in the future It can be said that most people who graduated from rainbow University have become leaders in all walks of life. They casually meet a wandering old man, perhaps the former king of heaven in a certain area, a Taoist trainer and so on. Now, damalanqi even let himself be a teacher and a student? "Don''t look at me with such surprised eyes. Du also went to teach for some time last year. He also got the opportunity to break through and become the king of heaven. Don''t underestimate it." "President, I mean I go to the university to teach... What do you teach?" Tacit words make complaints about him. To be a college student at his age is a little small. President Da Malan laughed and then continued, "don''t belittle yourself. Even the best result of yulongdu was only the runner up of the championship, and your saneido is already a king level elf. It''s enough to be a teacher." Silent speech was silent again. He always thought it was unreliable. "Forget it, you are still young. As an old man, I just give you some good suggestions as far as possible. It depends on yourself whether you listen or not. Don''t worry too much." "Of course, I''m not just talking to you this time. Naturally, there are some other rewards for winning the top three of the competition." Chapter 747 "Reward?" As soon as he heard that there were rewards, murmur''s eyes lit up. At the award ceremony of the General Assembly yesterday, the top three awards didn''t care whether they were 500000, 300000 and 100000 spirit coins. With this money, you can buy an ordinary royal family at most. The key depends on whether you have channels. Of course, there are many endorsements, interviews, competition judges and other business activities after the competition. The month after the competition is their highest value. If they are willing to work hard and earn seven or eight million, it will not be a problem. Unfortunately, the three of them are really not short of money, so they really don''t care about the business activities that only give money. But now it''s the president of the Federation of elves, who will issue a reward soon. It must not be such a vulgar thing as money. Seeing that the three people were looking forward to it, President damalanqi laughed and stopped talking about it one by one. "First, open the S-level permission of the alliance information base" "Second, automatically become the heavenly king reserve of the league and get the Ninth level treatment" "Third, get any attribute, one Elven cub of King level talent" As soon as damalanqi finished, the three of them couldn''t help taking a breath, and then they were surprised. The last reward is that you can get a Elven Cub with King level talent, and you can specify Elven attributes at will. Although most silent elves have good talent, it''s all because of the power of darkness. Even so, most of the elves in the silent speech team only have the talent of a quasi heavenly king, and they have to slowly improve by dark power and blood feeding. Otherwise, like heluga and Mara, they may only stop at the peak of the quasi heavenly king all their life. The main lineup of Michelle and Furong is also screened out by the forces behind them in thousands of elves. It''s more difficult than winning the lottery to really rely on your own luck to collect a king level elf cub in the wild. Therefore, when Mo Yan, such an innocent "civilian" trainer, suddenly broke into the genius camp, everyone was undoubtedly curious and cautious about him. Because the last person with such a legendary experience, his name is da Mu Xuecheng! Of course, for Mo Yan, the most likely reward is to choose an evil elf cub. As for the second item, the heavenly king reserve is a formal position directly under the League Headquarters. In addition to the basic salary of 50000 a month, it also has the right to supervise all League organizations below the municipal level. As the name suggests, the heavenly king reserve is that the alliance wants you to focus on the four heavenly kings in the region and provide resources to promote your growth. The nine rank treatment clearly lists your treatment subsidies in all aspects of life. In terms of travel, there is a special plane opportunity once a year, so that you can fly to any city within the jurisdiction of the alliance at any time. The usual aircraft, trains, ships and other means of transportation have the right of first refusal, and the price means a discount at a time. In terms of residence, the spirit center in each city and some high-end hotels cooperating with the alliance can stay free of charge. Finally, they only need to sign and confirm by default. In terms of food, it is mainly aimed at various advanced energy blocks and nutritional meals required for cultivating elves. Tacitly speaking, they can apply to the alliance. At that time, there will be senior or even top breeders to help allocate the nutritional meals and energy blocks most suitable for the growth of elves at this stage according to the actual needs of each elf. Finally, the purchase authority of internal materials. The purchase authority of level 9 is great. The precious props such as energy stones and energy crystals obtained by tacit words during travel have now become things that can be bought at a clear price. At the same time, it is said that you can buy three things at a discount every year. For example, you can buy energy crystals at a discount, which is about hundreds of thousands. Of course, the most important thing is not cheap, but "there is a market and a price"! If you don''t join the league system, become the heavenly king reserve, and don''t get nine rank treatment, even if you say you have money, you may not be able to buy these things. Resource monopoly is the real reason why the spirit alliance really stands in the spirit world for a hundred years! For Michelle and Furong, the most attractive reward may be the king level talent cub. However, for Mo Yan, the king level cubs can only spend more energy, but the permission of S-level information base is the most important reward for Mo Yan. According to his understanding, the maximum authority of the wizard alliance information database is SSS level, which is only opened to the alliance president and champion. The SS level is for all figures at the level of heavenly king and vice president. Therefore, the permission of S-level information base is also the maximum permission that can be obtained by default. Of course, it is fully used by default. To put it simply, all cultivation records, training methods, Tactical Guidance and other information of King level elves belong to S-level information. Damalanqi obviously saw that saneido was not an elf cultivated by Mo Yan from childhood, and Mo Yan was just in an important period of breaking through the heavenly king level. This award can be said to be just right! "Thank you, president!" X3 After listening to the president''s detailed description, the three were naturally overjoyed. They wanted to put the king level elf cubs into their pockets at the next moment. As for the other exhortations and teachings of the president, they couldn''t listen to them. "All right, all right, you''re tired of talking so much. Go out and get the elf cub first, and then do what you should do." After drinking the last juice, President damalanqi waved his hand. Obviously, he also saw that they were absent-minded. "Yes, president!" X3 As soon as he walked out of the president''s office, two secretaries who had never seen him came over and stretched out their hands to guide them. Needless to say, they naturally went to win the prize. The three covered their excited hearts with trembling hands. They followed the Secretary to the logistics department. After many tests, they finally came to a place similar to a giant training room. Through the glass, the three could see a large number of ELF cubs playing happily inside. Even many elves came running with short legs and looked at Mo Yan and others curiously through the glass. "Hello, I brought the top three of the quasi King Championship here to receive the award. This is to receive the application," the female secretary said to the staff at the door of the training room in a business manner. The staff member carefully accepted the application with both hands, sat back on the computer, clattered on the keyboard, kept looking up and down at the three silent people, and finally determined what. Then he nodded at them apologetically. "I''m sorry, everyone. It''s related to the safety of every king level gifted elf cub. My work must be very, very careful. Now you can start selecting elves." Chapter 748 "You can start selecting elves." Hearing this, the silent three immediately gathered together and didn''t care about the cautious attitude of the previous staff. After all, people say they''re sorry. The safety of King level cubs is really very important. Any one of them is priceless! "You three can tell me the attributes of the elf cubs you want to choose, and then I''ll take them out for you." "Excuse me, can''t you touch the elf cub?" Miccoli asked immediately with a raised eyebrow. "No!" The staff answered very firmly and directly opened the operation interface of a tablet computer to indicate that they can start choosing. "Dr. Wen, I just forgot to say that President damalanqi has talked with them for a long time. I want to say that they can get the spirit they like." At this time, the business female secretary suddenly whispered a word, which instantly doubled the favor of the three silent speakers for her. It''s personal! "Here... I''m familiar with every cub inside. You choose first. I''ll briefly introduce the elves at that time, but it''s impossible to go in." Silent speech was a little surprised. In front of him, the ugly staff member with a little childish on his face turned out to be an elf doctor. But what surprised the three people was that the other party was relaxed. Although they could not directly contact the spirit, they could simply understand the character and preferences of the spirit and make better choices. After all, some elves are not suitable for fighting. Then, silent speech three people began to choose happily. Mo Yan naturally took the lead in browsing evil elf cubs, but even in the alliance headquarters, the number of evil king level elf cubs is not very large. There are nine in total, including dark crow X2, hyena X2, skunk poop X2, dark crow, darubi and absolu. Without any hesitation, silent Yan immediately chose the last absolulu. Absolulu is a rare and excellent elf in terms of combat power and rarity. Silent speech made the fastest decision, and when Dr. Wen saw silent speech''s choice, he couldn''t help showing a trace of hesitation on his face. "Dr. Wen, what''s wrong with this arbuthorus?" When the green doctor Wen scratched his head, he hesitated and said, "there is no problem with this ab thoru''s body, and his talent has reached the standard King level, but..." "But?" He frowned silently, thinking how could this man still sell off intermittently. "But... There are some twists and turns in the origin of this arbuthorus, which makes it very exclusive of human trainers. Someone once took him away, but in the end, he was sent back because he couldn''t be obedient and even encountered many accidents because he carried absolus. " "If you send it back, can you send it back?" "Normally, it''s not allowed, but the other party didn''t ask to replace the elf cub, but sent it back without any compensation. At least it''s an elf with only king level talent..." The silent words understood, but on the contrary, the desire to accept this arbuthorus became stronger. Arbuthorus is also known as the disaster beast. His white hair and blue black face are very much like the soul seducer in some supernatural stories, so many people think that arbuthorus represents unknown. However, in the view of many powerful trainers, this is nonsense. They believe that absolulu has the ability to predict disasters. If we really develop this power of absolulu, it will be equivalent to getting a life saver! "Dr. Wen, excuse me again. What do you mean by the tortuous origin of absolus?" Dr. Wen didn''t seem to want to say, but it seemed that Furong and Michelle were still tangled, and the president''s secretary was smiling at him. He could only harden his head and continue to talk. "Most of these heavenly king level cubs come from the alliance''s own breeding base, and a few are the elf offspring of some old League trainers. Of course, they can also exchange them for other resources." "But this arbuthorus is different. It comes from a besieged poaching gang. Perhaps it has seen a lot of ugly and cruel aspects of human beings, so it is very resistant to human beings now." When Dr. Wen finished, he seemed to feel that he was talking too much. He shook his hand and continued: "I have said everything that should be said and should not be said, and this arbuthorus is almost out of its infancy. I suggest you change to another elf cub." Silent speech still didn''t decide immediately and continued to ask a question. "If this arbuthorus is out of its infancy and no one gets it, it will follow..." "Of course, he will not be released at will. The biggest possibility is to send him to the cultivation base and help him find some wives in a few years..." Dr. Wen took a silent look and said no, but he couldn''t help answering in the end. Just the more he talked about the later, even he was a little discouraged. A king level elf cub can be called king in the wild and must be the main force in the hands of trainers. But because of the mistakes made by human beings, it is likely to become an emotionless reproductive tool in the end. "Dr. Wen, I''ve decided!" Murmur whispered, then pushed the tablet to the other party. "Well, is it newra or darubi? They both have good personalities, and they have just been born, which is also good for mankind..." Dr. Wen nodded. He thought of a better choice for Mo Yan. "I choose, absolus!" "Well, absolus, isn''t it, it..." Dr. Wen gave a sudden pause when he reached for the tablet, and then stared at silent speech. "You didn''t listen to me just now?" "I heard it all" "Then you choose absolus?" Dr. Wen was a little anxious. He continued to ask hurriedly, "do you know how precious the king level cubs are? Do you know that once you choose to return, you can''t change? Do you know "Well, I know!" Silent words nodded, but without hesitation. "Absolu is a born soldier. He shouldn''t ruin his life because of human mistakes. I''m specialized in evil spirits and have some research on how to communicate with them, so I want to try." Mo Yan looked at Dr. Wen firmly, but he didn''t say a word in his heart. "If there''s really no way to get absolus back, let it go to nature on the day it can protect itself." "Are you sure?" Dr. Wen asked seriously again. "Well, I''m sure!" Silent smile nodded. "Well, I hope you can succeed!" In the president''s office, damalanqi was bowing his head to deal with the documents in hand, while the phone suddenly rang. After connecting the phone, damalan listened to the report without raising his head. Until the phone hung up and the documents were approved, damalanqi picked up the tea cup and drank the juice. "Choose absolus?" Chapter 749 When Mo Yan got the luxury ball with arbuthoru, he didn''t release it for the first time. After all, now is not a good time to communicate. Furong and Michelle also waited for a long time. Although they heard some information about absolus, they didn''t say much. If they were the two of them, I think they would choose a better arbuthorus. After all, as geniuses, they generally have enough confidence in themselves. Soon, after listening to Dr. an''s introduction, Furong chose a dream demon, while Michelle chose a fluorescent fish in silent''s surprised eyes. "At a glance, I saw a lot of Shuiyu three families. Aren''t they fragrant?" Silent speech couldn''t help asking. "Not fragrant" mikley shook his head firmly, and then took the fairy ball of fluorescent fish to his face. "Only a beautiful and lovely sweetheart like fluorescent fish can deserve my great gorgeous master!" Silent words and hibiscus: (* ? *;) After the Elves were selected, the three chose to leave in the words that Dr. Ann had told them to take good care of arbuthorus. Of course, they also took the initiative to leave the phone number of the female secretary of the human spirit, which may be useful in the future. Because the quasi Heavenly King championship has just ended, the quartz plateau has been much colder than a few days ago. Such as the quartz plateau, Baiyin mountain, suzuelan island and other regional headquarters, each conference is a carnival, but after the end, the city quickly calms down. People living here have long been used to this rhythm. Based on the principle of not opening in March and eating in March, they are also happy to live and have a lot of free time. "Michelle and I are going back to Fangyuan area. We don''t know when to close the next time." when we walked out of the headquarters building, Furong took the lead in saying. "Don''t you give a discount on all the tickets? Just fly over at any time," Murdoch replied very straightforwardly. "I just sigh, silent little brother, you can destroy the atmosphere." Furong rolled her eyes and said she didn''t want to say more. "Mo Yanjun, let''s have an agreement between trainers. When we meet again, say hello in the way of battle!" "Anytime!" "Hum, don''t take this fairy seriously. It''s not certain who can come to the end next time!" The competitive Hibiscus immediately came in and got a white eye from Michelle. "What are you mixing with?" After seeing Michelle and Furong off at the airport, Mo Yan smiled at the plane taking off, and then boarded the flight back to the city. Set sail and go home! From the quartz plateau to manjin City, and then send gentleman crows to fly directly from manjin city back to the dark night town. Silently, the only idea along the way is when the dark night town can be upgraded to a dark night city, and then build an airport. "Well, we should talk to the mayor. There are airports in Kaji town. Why can''t dark night Town" murmured silently. But he was also very clear in his heart that Sen and Liu Ke, the current four heavenly kings in the city capital area, were from Kaji town. The two heavenly kings wanted to develop their hometown, and no one would touch the mold. In other words, Mo Yan indirectly saved Wang Liu''s life at the beginning. Unfortunately, he had no legitimate reason to beg for this favor. Finally, Mo Yan and the gentleman crow returned home when the dark night town was about to enter the night. Mark couldn''t believe the speed. Because of Mo Yan''s sudden return, all the people who should have stopped ran out of the room excitedly and looked at the Taoist master one after another. They had forgotten how Mo Yan tortured them before he left. "All go back to bed. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow!" Silent words waved his big hand. Although the apprentices were very excited, they didn''t dare to have any opinions. They had to run back to the room again. "Boss, where''s the trophy? Let me have a look!" Of course, mark is not a person who can be driven away with a silent wave. Although he has put on pockby pajamas, it doesn''t affect him to start moving. Mo Yan threw his space backpack onto the sofa, and then raised his hand to stop mark. "Where''s the letter?" "Oh, believe it or not, I''ll take it for you after reading the trophy!" Mark couldn''t wait to open his backpack, but found that he couldn''t pull his hand. "Take the letter." murmur picked his eyebrow and looked like I lost if you tried casually and I couldn''t stop you. Mark turned angrily and disappeared into the corridor. Mo Yan didn''t care. He began to pack his luggage. Of course, the championship trophy was carefully put into the display cabinet and locked. Five minutes later, mark stormed into the room swearing, threw George''s letter to Mo Yan, and then turned to his backpack. Mo Yan picked up the letter and glanced at mark, who was buried in his backpack looking for the trophy. He didn''t remind him of the idea of changing the position of the trophy. The envelope was intact. Obviously, it had not been opened. Although mark usually peeled a little, he could carry the weight of things clearly. When the letter was opened, three handwritten letter signing sheets were stacked together in good order. Silent words from friends: Congratulations on winning the competition Recalling the time when George wrote a letter, he couldn''t help smiling and thought that George, you have more confidence than myself. But silent speech quickly put aside these messy thoughts and continued to read word by word. Silent words from friends: Congratulations on winning the competition, but if you don''t win, just think I didn''t write this sentence. Well, let''s make a little joke first, in order to make you forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye. I didn''t mean to leave suddenly, but I chose to write a letter because I had a rare opportunity and didn''t know how to speak. During your participation in the competition, we have been following the relevant news. When Qianli was eliminated, I saw a news about him. As mentioned above, Qianli will follow King Yuanzhi to Carlos as a regional exchange student to meet with the elf alliance branch there. From the day I met you, I told you that I came from Carlos, but I didn''t know how I came here. Forgive me for lying at that time. In fact, I just ran out of the house secretly. The reason is some dog blood, so I''ll tell you in detail when I come back. Don''t worry, I''ll be back! Compared with the cold combination of walls and columns, I always knew that the dark night hall was my home. But you also know that avoiding can never solve the problem, especially as you get stronger, mark and I can''t catch up with you. You know, during the time you left, mark worked harder than ever. In order to fulfill your casual target, he left lucalio and them all at home the day after you left, and broke into the dark forest alone with Abel monster. When I came back, he had also returned to the Taoist hall with the successful arbor monster, but he was already in a mess. Chapter 750 After a day''s rest, mark went into the dark forest alone with his artificial cell eggs. You also know that the dark night forest is a paradise for evil spirits. If you only bring a super power spirit at the peak of the elite, mark may not be able to guarantee his life, but he stubbornly broke in. In desperation, I can only instruct lucalio to follow closely and not to take action until the critical moment. Three days later, mark was carried back by lucalio, and his artificial cell egg also made a breakthrough. I have to say that it''s enough for mark to rely on luck, but he still works so hard to become stronger. You can imagine how much pressure you put on him. And I have also entered the bottleneck period. It is more clear that if I stay in the Taoist hall all the time, my growth will become very slow or even stagnant. Mark has worked so hard. What excuse do I have to remain strong? So this time back to Carlos, I not only looked directly at everything I was crazy to escape, but also in order to stand by you again. So, give me some time and don''t come to me deliberately. I''ll go home in half a year at most. George, stay. Silently looking at the whole letter, silent words gently spit out the depression in his heart. George''s words were plain, but they also showed his determination. The breakthrough of breeders is no easier than that of trainers. After getting along with them in recent years, silent speech has long seen that George can''t only come from a civilian family. But murmur couldn''t help worrying about what difficulties George would encounter if he went back to face everything. "Forget it, I''ll give you half a year. I''ll take a trip to Carlos at that time, so I won''t deliberately look for you." he whispered to himself, and then looked at mark who was struggling with the cabinet lock. Mo Yan walked behind him and suddenly said, "what are you doing?" "Mom!" Mark jumped up in fear, patted his chest with lingering fear, and said wrongly, "boss, I don''t want to see the trophy. It''s still scary at night. Do you know I''m tired of guarding the house alone!" "I''ll show you the trophy, just look at it." silently pointed to the display cabinet, looking innocent. "... boss, you bully people!" Mark was angry, but he didn''t dare to do it. After all, he couldn''t fight. "OK, it''s dark. Go back to bed and I''ll show you tomorrow." After teasing mark, he was in a much better mood. Silently waved at will and sent him off again. "Agreed, boss, you must show me tomorrow... No, it''s for me to touch, I want to touch!" "OK, let''s talk about it tomorrow!" I was speechless all night. The next morning, mark, who had already given birth to obsession, got up surprisingly early in the morning and stood at the door of silent speech in his pockby pajamas. But Mark''s early rising is obviously different from silent rising. When he knocked on the door for a long time and no one answered, he realized it. Boss, did you go to morning exercise? Dark night hall, advanced mimicry space. Morning training has come to an end, but silent words did not let the elves dissolve, but took out a special luxury ball in front of them. "Introduce you to a new partner. It''s still small and needs your care." "Ji Ji!" The most exciting thing is the scorpion. Being a little brother is never a happy thing. What''s more, it''s hard to win over a new partner. He has been a little brother for a long time. "His name is absolus. He is very hostile to human trainers. The more specific situation depends on whether you can open his heart." The elves nodded clearly when they heard this. It''s just to enlighten the younger generation. It''s very simple. "Of course, this little guy is also special. In order not to let you have such and such small accidents for no reason, I called pokkis next door." Mo Yan continued, and then waved to pokkis in the air, and the other party landed with great face. But this scene seems to have some other meaning to the silent elves. Brother Mo doesn''t believe in the way we teach our younger generation. He even invited foreign aid! Looking at the luxury ball that has not been opened, the elves have tacitly formed a consensus. Do it! "Keith ~" Pokkis landed next to Mo Yan and combed his white feathers slowly, as if he had come to watch. But in fact, Mo Yan has long told bokekis about absolus, including his ability to predict disasters and make use of them. Among the silent elves, larullas was also alone. Her blood red pupils looked at the scene with interest. In fact, they were waiting for them to make a fool of themselves. "During this time, we''ll take him to get familiar with his family. When the little guy can accept you, I''ll slowly try to make him accept human beings." The elves nodded their heads to show their understanding, and then they couldn''t wait for the newcomer to appear. "Absolus, come out!" The red light flashed, and a little absolus, who was only knee high, appeared in front of the elves. The white and smooth hair, the head corner like a crescent machete, and the not sharp claws are beginning to show. I have to say, little absolus is really handsome! "Soru!" A childish cry rang out. The newly appeared arbuthorus didn''t look at the "fierce" brothers and sisters around him. He turned and rushed towards silent speech. Lightning flash! Silent words stopped the elves from trying to help, and directly grabbed the back of the corner of ab thoru''s machete head with their hands. Even a lightning flash with pre emptive effect, it is obvious that absolulu''s young situation can not pose any threat to silent speech. Then, with a gentle flick, Mo Yan threw absolu back, and then didn''t stop. He just gave the elves a look, and then turned and left. When absolus shook his head and looked up to attack the human target again, he could only vaguely see a back. At the next moment, soroyak, bangira and alidos have surrounded one after another. The elves bowed their heads and tried to release what they thought was the kindest smile. At the next moment, absolus stared, arched his body, and all his white hair exploded. Looking at the strange faces around him, he was almost scared to pee. I''m still a child! When silent words go out of the mimicry space, they naturally don''t know what''s going on inside. In his view, it was undoubtedly extremely difficult to let absolus accept himself directly. It''s better to let it contact with soroyak in advance, and then adapt to the surrounding environment. It''s not too late to contact slowly in the end. But what he didn''t know was that after bangira''s "intimidation", absolu''s psychological tolerance was greatly improved. Because of the contrast, absolus felt that the humans he hated were much more lovely at the moment. Chapter 751 "Claw tail scorpion, the last cross poison blade!" "Ji Ji!" Just listen to the scorpion yell, hold high the purple poisonous light of the double tongs and rush to Haoli, and then wave it violently to its abdomen! Hit the key and double the power! Haoli didn''t have much physical strength left, so he was knocked down by the scorpion. "The heroic force lost its fighting ability and the scorpion won, so the winner is the trainer of the Taoist school, silent!" Silently, he called the scorpion around him, and then turned to look at the Challenger opposite him. "The heroic attack is more than enough, but the response is not enough. Even the fighting elves are not as strong as possible." "I can''t get my approval just by virtue of this valiant that has just been accepted for less than a week. Please continue to work hard when you go back." The Challenger walked away dejected. Although he knew that the owner would not send his main elves, the huge gap was still unacceptable. "Left, how many challengers are there behind?" Silent speech asked the apprentice nearby. "Report to the hall owner. There are 13 challengers registered, nine of whom have more than four Taoist hall badges. They say they want to challenge you." "Well, call the next one," murmur nodded, squatting down to check the state of the scorpion. "Is it OK?" "Ji Ji!" The scorpion held high its pincers and nodded firmly. It was also very rare for it to have the opportunity to fight frequently. "Guild leader, the next challenger has come. The other party has won five Taoist hall badges, which is the one with the largest number of badges among today''s challengers." Zote carefully came to silent speech, put away his worship eyes and reported solemnly. "Well, let''s go!" Silent nodded to the left, although he didn''t care whether the Challenger had badges or how many. When the challenger was in place, silent speech also sent a scorpion early. When the referee read the rules of the game according to the book, the new challenger raised his hand and raised his objection. "Master of silent speech hall, I have confirmed on the Internet that the elf attribute noted by your Taoist hall at the time of registration is evil attribute. Therefore, our challengers are prepared to compete with evil spirits. But the scorpion is an elf with poison + insect attributes. Is it unfair to our challengers to rashly use elves with other attributes? " "Oh?" Silent words gently raised their eyebrows and looked at each other''s righteous words with some laughter. "Master Moyan, you think I''m right, don''t you?" The Challenger didn''t even speak silently. The challenger in front of him had the last elf to use. However, when the Challenger looked at his bidiao being thrown over by the Dragon King Scorpion, he finally realized how big the gap between himself and the pavilion owner''s silent words was. "I... admit defeat!" Chapter 752 Because of the continuous fermentation of the quasi Heavenly King championship, the number of people who came to challenge the dark night hall to see the silent words increased almost at a blowout rate. Seeing that so many people came for themselves, and in order not to let the reputation of the dark night Taoist hall collapse, silently delayed the plan of going out next time, and decided to do what a Taoist trainer really should do diligently. Accept the challenge of trainers! But because the gap in strength is really a little big, soroyak and their abuse of vegetables can not grow. Silent speech can only temporarily let the gentleman crow and heiruga call four of their bridesmaids in the dark night forest, namely the dark crow, the gentleman crow, darubi and heiruga. In addition, murmur said that the Dragon King Scorpion, Pikachu and double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, who did not break through the quasi King level, could barely cope when they fought in turn. But even so, not many people can get the Taoist hall badge in Mo Yan''s hand. Most of them didn''t defeat Mo Yan, just because they did well in wartime and had good fetters with elves, Mo Yan selectively issued some badges. Otherwise, even if the rest of the people are excited and want to see the silent side, they will be scared away by the iron faced and selfless him. Of course, this made many talented new trainers beat the combination of dark crow and darubi in the simplest 2v2 game, and really "won" the badge. For this group of children, Moyan, in line with his duty of teaching, took the initiative to leave them in the audience and let him continue to watch several games of Dragon King and scorpion killing their opponents. When they turned pale, their feet were vain, and they broke out in a cold sweat, murmured, and then let them leave. After all, new people are most afraid of pride, aren''t they? Therefore, all the challengers who can get the dark night badge are very happy and surprised when they walk out of the Taoist hall. They all sigh that they are lucky to get the badge. So work hard, work hard, work hard again! For a time, the reputation of the dark night Taoist hall was surprisingly good. When the trainers who obtained the badge aired the dark night badge on the Internet, they all said that they had grown greatly after this Taoist hall challenge. Of course, there are many people on the Internet who anonymously scold the night Taoist hall for its high difficulty. They are killed by the owner without any experience. None of these people could get the dark night badge, and they were anonymous comments, so the comments naturally couldn''t stand. They were soon ridiculed by netizens to delete posts and apologize. The people of the Taoist hall led by mark can only be silently told by the owner that this series of divine operations make their scalp numb and dare not make a sound. Sure enough, the devil is still the devil! Only this time, he extended his hand to the simple and lovely challengers. Then, Mo Yan naturally pushed the trainers who wanted to challenge the Taoist school again to mark and others, so that they also had the opportunity to practice. There is only one principle that remains unchanged, that is, those who obtain the Taoist hall badge must observe the Games silently spoken by several venue owners to make them deeply aware of it. Dark night badge, hard won! In this way, a whole month passed, and the number of training families challenging the dark night hall basically fell back to normal. The fame and reputation of the dark night Taoist hall have also increased greatly, which makes other Taoist hall trainers jealous and red in their eyes. However, as soon as they thought that they would win the quasi King championship at a young age, and it was almost certain that they would become king in the future, their cautious thoughts went out in an instant. In the past month, Mo Yan has spent a lot of time dealing with the challengers, not only to increase their actual combat experience, but also to prepare himself for going to rainbow University. One of the female secretaries of President damalanqi mentioned to him about rainbow university again after silent speech returned to dark night town. After some careful consideration, Mo Yan finally decided to study for a period of time. While studying, he hired an honorary lecturer from rainbow university to give several public classes to the students of the training institute. As for what to say, silent words have almost been sorted out in this month. In addition to dealing with the challenger, Mo Yan spent almost all his remaining time on little ab thoru. As Dr. Ann said, little absolus had a strong aversion to human beings. Only because soloyac and his companions were silent, it took soloyac and his companions half a month to make little ab thoru not reject himself. But that''s just it When silent words looked at absolus from a distance, they could only see its strong vigilance and hostile eyes. As long as he got a little closer, absolus would not escape, but immediately attacked silent speech. From the first lightning flash, claw and bite, to the back split, sneak attack on the key points and spiritual blade. It is also worthy of being an elf with King level evil talent. After passing through the infancy period, little ab thoru is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye every day. Perhaps he saw too many exciting things in the poaching group, which led to the strong desire of little ab thoru for strength. This is also the only place it and soroyak are willing to contact, that is to teach it to become stronger. In the next two and a half months, silent speech challenged each other''s endurance limit again and again with the slow progress of approaching little ab thoru every day. The results in half a month are OK. As long as it is silent that it is not within two meters of little ab thoru, it will not take the initiative to attack. But two meters is also the limit of little ab thoru. Silent Yan tried for several days, but he couldn''t narrow the distance. In order not to excite little absolus too much, silent speech slowed down the rhythm and began to prepare daily food for him in front of him. Before, it was Si''an''s fat Keding who took the food to little ab thoru alone. Obviously, the young one didn''t think too much. In addition, fat Keding had a strong affinity, so they all ate it obediently. But when little absolulu realized that what he ate these days was given to him by humans, little absolulu obviously couldn''t accept it. Then little absolus starved for two days and fainted. When little arbuthorus woke up again, it was fat Keding and soroyak who were with him. Silent speech stood two meters away and looked at it quietly. "Absolus, make an agreement." "When you are strong enough to defeat the Dragon King and scorpion, I will give you a choice. You decide whether to go back to the wild or continue to be our partner." "Before that, I won''t order you to fight for me. You just need to eat and drink with me every day and try to become stronger!" "Soru?" Chapter 753 If it had been half a month ago, little absolus would have felt that the human in front of him was thinking of farting. It will never be a slave even if it starves to death! However, the strength of intelligent creatures often lies in their ability to reflect on themselves. When little absolulu really experienced hunger and dizziness, some of his obsessions wavered. Just at this time, silent speech put forward such an attractive agreement in front of soroyak and them. I have to admit... Little absolus is excited! Silently, it did not show too much resistance, but thought silently, and knew that the proud little absolus was just embarrassed to take care of himself at once. "If you don''t object, when you agree, eat well and grow up quickly!" Mature silent words naturally don''t care about a child As he spoke, he personally handed fat Keding a long prepared elf food, and then fat Keding slowly put it next to little ab thoru. When the agreement had just been reached, little absolus silently witnessed the process. Although he didn''t eat it immediately, little absolus didn''t turn over the food bowl or retreat again to guard against it. Knowing enough silence, he smiled silently, waved to absolus gently, and then turned away. "Kusuo!" Soroyak also took the lead to say hello to little ab thoru, and then a group of elves left with fat Keding, Pikachu and larulas still in place. Fat Keding naturally took care of little ab thoru, while the latter two succeeded in getting closer to little ab thoru by virtue of their appearance of "harmlessness to humans and animals". Seeing that everyone had gone, the remaining three elves would not make little ab thoru continue to be on alert. Until then, little absolus silently picked up a high-level energy square and put it into his mouth. "Soru (really fragrant)!" Ang Wu, ang Wu, ang Wu When larulas saw that little absolulu was eating delicious, he couldn''t help getting closer and wanted to reach out and taste the energy cube in the food basin. Little absolus suddenly stopped eating, looked at lalula, who was smaller than himself, and gently arched the food basin with his head. "Soru ~" Lalula was also stunned at this. She looked at the little ab thoru who offered to give the food to herself. She was very happy. Larullas quickly pushed the bowl back, then gently touched the head of little ab thoru''s dog and patted himself on the chest. "Laru! Laru! " Later, my sister will cover you! Little absolus looked at Lars and didn''t speak. Seeing that she didn''t eat, she buried herself in eating again. Larula was not angry either. The amplitude of her small mouth tilted revealed her good mood all the time. Just at this time, Pikachu, who was also greedy, saw that little ab thoru was so generous, so he wanted to run over and steal a bite. But before it approached, Pikachu suddenly found himself unable to move. Pikachu turned his eyes hard, and saw larullas''s slightly raised right hand and his face smiling at little ab thoru''s aunt. The next moment, Picchu''s world began to turn wildly and finally fell into a green ocean. A few minutes later, Pikachu struggled to climb out of the bushes. He looked at a place far away with fear. There, larullas still smiled and watched little ab thoru eat, and fat Keding disappeared at some point. "Pickup ~" Pikachu cried out wrongfully, thinking that he was the group pet in the team at the beginning. But now, the little queen threw herself out without hesitation! Pikachu had a deep loss in his heart. Isn''t he cute? In the next few days, Mo Yan still insisted on crazily brushing his face in front of little ab thoru, but he never came within two meters of little ab thoru, retaining the sense of security brought by this distance. Gradually, little absolus began to get used to silent words, appearing around him from time to time, and sometimes he didn''t even bother to look more. Seeing this, a smile gradually appeared on his face. He knew that such persistence was very effective. Now he was short of an appropriate opportunity to slowly let ab thoru change his view of mankind. But there is no hurry to talk about it. He now wondered when larullas no longer liked to stick to herself, but stayed with ab thoru every day. Larula''s aunt smiled with the naked eye on her face, which made silent Yan feel a little unnatural. Is this... Maternal hair? However, silent words have never paid much attention to the emotional relationship between elves. It''s hard to tell right from wrong in this aspect. For example, heluga and alidos have been hard to deal with, but they don''t like each other at first. The reason may even be forgotten by themselves. Why do they have to give advice and intervene forcibly. The best way to level a bowl of water is to let it all go. The silent words of the heart (Zha) and the machine (Nan) firmly believe in it. Now the Taoist hall has returned to normal, and the problem of little ab thoru is also being promoted continuously and effectively. The busy silence officially put the trip to rainbow University on the agenda. Before that, mark found a silent word to rest alone on a dark and windy night. "I''m going on a trip, too!" Mark, still wearing pocketby''s pajamas, stood in front of silent words and vowed. Silently nodded and said, "if you hand over the work in the Taoist hall, you can go." "Ah! Boss, why don''t you ask me where I''m going? " Mark asked Mo Yan to promise so simply, and suddenly asked a little advice. "Oh, where are you going?" "... boss, you are so perfunctory. Don''t I deserve your little concern?" Mark said angrily. "Emmm... So where are you going?" Ten seconds later, the wronged Mark said unhappily, "go to the orange Islands..." "Well, there''s no problem if lucario wants to come. Let him take you out to practice." Silent nodded, fully expressing his recognition of lucalio. "Boss, did I hear wrong, or did you say the opposite?" Mark lay on the ground and felt that he had been hit ten thousand points in his heart. "Yes? When you are ready to leave, remember to hand over the work with Xiaoming, "Murdoch continued to care. "Boss, I think you''re driving me away..." "You must have heard wrong this time." The night wind was bleak. Mark hobbled out of the silent room. He was caught by the Taoist apprentice who returned from night training and asked him what happened. "It''s all right. I was moved and cried by your great owner!" Chapter 754 Three days later, mark set out alone to the orange islands, and silent also packed up and sat on the gentleman crow''s broad feather back. The disciples of the Taoist school gathered at the gate to see off the silent words. Although they were reluctant to give up, they also knew that with the talent of their own owner, a small dark night town could not trap each other. "Xiao Ming, Si an, the Taoist hall will be handed over to you during this time!" "Don''t worry, master!" "Don''t worry, brother." Looking at the two people who were steady enough, he nodded silently. Then he shouted to the disciples of the Taoist hall behind them, "train well and don''t lose the reputation of our dark night Taoist hall!" "Yes, the owner!" "All right, let''s go!" When the strong wind blows, the gentleman crow has flown high into the sky with silent words. Looking at the smaller and smaller black spots, people are not uneasy, but have high morale! As the owner said, we can''t lose the reputation of the Taoist hall! Ride the gentleman crow to manjin City, and then fly from manjin city to Rainbow City. On this afternoon, Mo Yan walked down the street of Rainbow City and enjoyed this prosperous metropolis. Before that, Mo Yan didn''t contact rainbow University in advance, so naturally no one came to pick up the plane. After finding a five-star hotel cooperating with the Alliance for free, Mo Yan put his luggage and went out again. Half an hour later, Mo Yan took a taxi to a special place. After getting out of the car, Mo Yan forbids to go to a big iron door. Mo Yan looks at the sign next to the door and strides in after confirming that the address is correct. The house number says: spring and winter elf welfare home "May I help you, sir? It''s late today. If you want to visit your family, please come earlier tomorrow. " The guard stopped silent and said politely. "I don''t come to see my relatives. I have something to do with your Dean..." Ten minutes later, Dean Dong Fu, who was nearly 60, came to the gate to meet Mo Yan. "Are you... Mr. Yan Mo?" "Hello, Dean Dong Fu. I learned about your hospital on the Internet and was moved by your persistence for many years. If I can, I also want to do my part." Tacit words are euphemistic, but the meaning of wanting to donate money is already very obvious. Dean Dongfu smiled gently, but he didn''t reply at the first time. "If Mr. Yan Mo is not in a hurry, he can visit the hospital. This time is the time for everyone to take a walk after taking medicine." Mo Yan immediately nodded when he heard the speech. His purpose is not just to donate money. "Dean Dongfu, can I release two elves? They are very obedient and will not take the initiative to attack people. " "You are free. There are many elves living in our yard, and many of them have good strength. Even if your partner is not obedient, there will be no big problem." Although Dean Dong Fu is not young, he also joked with Mo Yan. Obviously, his life attitude is very healthy and positive. "Absolus, moon elf, come out!" The red light flashed, and two elves, one black and one white, appeared around Mo Yan. Emmm... It''s not all around. At least ab thoru was two meters away and hung far behind Mo Yan. When Dean Dongfu, an old and refined man, saw the completely different positions of the moon elf and absolulu, he nodded thoughtfully in his heart. "Dean Dongfu, let''s go!" "Well, the absolulu behind you should have been born a few months. It seems that he has a great misunderstanding about you?" Silently, he smiled bitterly and said directly, "absolus was once captured by a poaching gang. Finally, although he was rescued, his young heart has been stimulated by his eyes. It can now follow me far behind. I have worked hard for a long time to do it. " Dean Dongfu nodded clearly, but didn''t say much. She carefully observed the moon elves and found that the moon elves followed silently. One person and one pet even walked at a very harmonious frequency. Moreover, the hair of the moon elves is soft and smooth, and their expression is calm. They will take the initiative to rub their silent words from time to time. Dong Fu knew that Mr. Yan Mo in front of her should be a good trainer, otherwise the moon elves would not be trained so healthy, let alone so close to Yan mo. Then, Yan Mo''s question about absolu should be true, and Dong Fu guessed the purpose of the other party''s coming to his welfare home. Of course, for such an excellent trainer, Dongfu will not refuse to help. After all, the purpose of her spring and winter elves welfare home is not to share the deep fetters of people and elves. "Mr. Yan Mo, let''s go this way!" Thinking of these, Dong Fu even hoped that she could help Mo Yan and find here for an elf. He is also a purposeful trainer. Soon, Dean Dongfu led Mo Yan to the backyard of the welfare home. Behind them, little absolus followed silently, wondering what the human beings in front of him were doing here. "Lu ~" Little absolus suddenly turned his head and found that a lot of humans suddenly appeared not far away. It immediately stopped subconsciously. But the next moment, little absolus saw many elves. Some were quiet and some were lively, but there was no doubt that they followed human beings. On the faces of these elves, little absolus did not see any terror, disgust, timidity or even hatred, but more happiness, satisfaction, dependence and happiness. Little absolus shook his head in disdain, thinking that this was another group of sad elves who had been enslaved by human beings to lose their own soul. In his mind, the images of human cruelty and tyranny jumped out again. Absolus endured his physical discomfort and continued to keep up with the silent words. Little absolus saw it very thoroughly. Now it follows the human being called silent speech. Isn''t the ultimate goal also to make himself used for it? "Soru (hypocrisy)!" "Khaki!" I don''t know when the moon elf has come to little ab thoru. It gently awakens little ab thoru immersed in tragic memories. Although the moon elf also heard little ab thoru''s evaluation of silent speech, it was not angry. After such a long time together, the moon elf is also very clear that this hatred can not be put down so simply. "Khaki, khaki, khaki ~" "Don''t be blinded by hatred. It won''t be so hard to find beautiful eyes, fantasize humans into elves, and then look at them." "Soru?" Little ab thoru turned his head and looked at the eye moon elf, although he wanted to refute that what the other party said was nonsense. But after hearing the happy laughter from the surrounding, little ab thoru really wanted to try according to the moon elf. Chapter 755 There are more old people and elves in the elves welfare home than Mo Yan imagined. In the backyard, most of the old people''s hair has turned gray and their body has become bent. Some of them even have difficulty walking. There is not even a human care worker around them, but every old man always has a faint, gentle smile on his face. One wing has degenerated into a flying Mantis that can''t fly. At this time, it is quietly pushing a wheelchair. The wheelchair is the only trainer in its life. The trainer of flying mantis is an old woman. She leans comfortably in a wheelchair and talks to the flying Mantis behind her. The old woman''s cheeks were red and she was obviously very excited, while the flying Mantis kept nodding gently in response to each other. From beginning to end, the speed of the flying Mantis pushing the wheelchair has not changed at all. On the other hand, the old fast swimming frog was helped by an old man to the pool and sat down. However, when the old man didn''t pay attention to the fast swimming frog, he suddenly reached out and touched some water in the pool, and then bounced on each other''s face. The quick swimming frog was excited by the water. When he came back, he saw the old man grinning at him with his big mouth without front teeth. Fast swimming frog could not help shaking his head. He thought they were all people who were going to the ground. His heart was still so heavy. But the next moment, the fast swimming frog suddenly put his hand on the old man''s face and washed the other person''s face in an instant. "Wali ~" If you want to play, I''ll play with you all my life. The old man and the fast swimming Frog looked at each other, both sides laughed, and then they bounced water droplets from each other. But the silent words of onlookers can be seen clearly. When one person and one pet are "fighting", they are very careful about each other''s body, for fear that one who doesn''t pay attention will let the other party fall and get hurt. In the backyard of the spring and winter elves welfare home, there is no old man alone. They are accompanied by one or even many elves. Of course, there are many elves who are worse than human beings. Elves will grow old, and humans will grow old. When elves no longer need to fight for humans, and humans are no longer able to take good care of elves, the two sides have not been abandoned by each other, but they are still the most important part of each other''s life. Silent speech quietly looked at these smiling old people, and his slightly impetuous heart gradually calmed down because he won the championship. "Khaki ~" The moon elf ran to his feet and rubbed his silent words hard, and sprinkled a slightly greasy Jiao. Mo Yan squatted down and rubbed the head of the moon elf with both hands, deliberately rubbing its smooth hair. The moon elf gave a coquettish hum, escaped from the clutches of silent words, and ran to one side to tidy up his hair. Little absolus looked at the scene silently, and somehow he felt sour. The group walked quietly through the backyard and got closer to the old people and elves. Dean Dong Fu greeted the old people with a smile, and their relationship was unspeakably harmonious. When the old man was curious about the identity of Mo Yan, Dean Dongfu just casually said that Mo Yan was a nephew from a far house, without mentioning the donation at all. Perhaps the people here are very old, and little ab thoru feels no threat, or perhaps the life picture of the old man and the elves is too harmonious and tacit. When an old man inadvertently walked into the distance of little ab thoru within two meters, little ab thoru just glanced at each other, and then walked around silently. Mo Yan was secretly relieved to see this, and then left the backyard under the leadership of Dean Dongfu. "Mr. Yan Mo, elves are too simple than humans. As long as you pay your sincere heart, I believe little ab thoru will recognize you sooner or later." Mo Yan was not taken to the office by Dean Dongfu to discuss the subsidy. Instead, he was directly led to the gate of the welfare home and made a clear plan to see off the guests. When Dong Fu finished, she slowly walked towards little ab thoru in the surprised eyes of silent words and moon elves. "Dean..." Silent speech was trying to stop, but he saw that although little ab thoru was nervous, he never attacked or retreated. "Child, human beings have good and evil, but they are also more close and distant. Remember to feel the world with your heart. It is better than you think." Little ab thoru felt the gentle touch of Dean Dongfu, and shouted in his heart to escape quickly, but his body subconsciously wanted to rub it up. I came into contact with human beings again, but why did I feel completely different this time, even a little... Warm! Dean Dongfu stood up with some effort, then nodded with a smile at silent, and then turned to the gate of the welfare home. "Dean Dongfu, thank you!" Murmur shouted. Dong Fu waved her back. Although she was almost 60 years old, she was even handsome. Seeing the Dean into the hospital, silently looked down at the moon elf and little ab thoru. "Are you hungry? Let''s go back to the hotel for dinner!" "Khaki!" The moon elf cried happily. Little absolus subconsciously raised his head, but immediately realized that it was wrong, and then returned to his original state with dignity, pretending that nothing had happened. Seeing this, Mo Yan didn''t poke it. After taking back the two elves, he took a taxi back to the hotel. As for the donation, Dean Dongfu has obviously refused, and silent words are no longer boring. But for Dean Dongfu, silent words show respect from the bottom of his heart. I was speechless all night. The next morning, Moyan finished the routine morning training in the VIP training ground of the hotel. Although little ab thoru did not take the initiative to join, he also watched carefully, as if he had been waiting for someone''s invitation. But Mo Yan said he was not in a hurry. After the morning training, he left the little ab thoru and the moon elves outside as usual and took back the other elves. "Today we continue to go out. The moon elf remembers to take good care of little ab thoru." "Khaki!" "Soru ~" The moon elf nodded cleverly, but little ab thoru looked away awkwardly. On this day, Mo Yan still didn''t report to rainbow University, but took two elves around Rainbow City. In the welfare home, people and elves have become each other''s families, almost a close relationship. Then in normal human society, partners, friends and even tools are the more common relationship between humans and elves. On the construction site, Haoli family became the main force of porters; In the hospital, Geely egg is more professional in medical care than people; In the sky, from time to time, waves carrying postal parcels fly by quickly. They are the best couriers. Children, aunts, office workers... More than half of the people on the road are accompanied by elves, and most of them have a smile on their faces. Silent words want to tell little ab thoru that humans and elves have long been inseparable. Chapter 756 Mo Yan continued to take little ab thoru around Rainbow City for several days, so that it could have a more comprehensive understanding of the relationship between most humans and elves. During this period, silent speech can not help but meet the bad teenagers on the street. Because the distance between little arbuthorus and silent speech was two meters away, the bad teenagers even wanted to take away the spirit they had never seen. Of course, silent speech would not frighten little ab thoru again. The moon elf stopped each other in time. At the same time, silent speech also called Miss Rosa in accordance with the law. Silent speech tells little absolus that there are bad people in human beings, but there are also a group of people in this society who are trying to maintain peace. After this, little absolus no longer kept away from silent words, but took the initiative to come to him and go parallel with the moon elves. Of course, touch or not. Silent on the surface, but the heart has already laughed. Little absolu''s situation has made progress again, and his silent words are no longer inky. He took the initiative to contact rainbow University and said that he has come to Rainbow City and can apply for admission at any time, or... Entry. Rainbow university has a lot of talents, almost including elites from all walks of life in the elf world. Tacitly speaking, the same branch of rainbow University, training home college, enters and enters. It was another sunny morning. Mo Yan officially came to rainbow university with little ab thoru and the moon elf. As soon as Mo Yan went to the guard room and was about to ask where the guard report office was, he heard someone calling his name. "Hello, is this the owner of the silent speech hall?" Hearing the speech, Mo Yan turned to look at the other party, but before he said anything, the other party seemed to have 100% confirmed his identity, and then trotted over excitedly. "You''re finally here, master of silent speech hall. I''ve seen your final in the quasi Heavenly King championship. It''s so handsome!" "Well..." "I''ve studied every elf you play, and they actually have their own tactical system, including bangira''s rock field, soroyak''s illusion tactics, menggunia''s blood sucking tactics, alidos''s poison net field..." "That..." "Wow! Is this your moon elf? Good smooth hair, good God''s eyes, and the muscles of the limbs are also very tight. As expected, they are cultivated very well! " Just when the other party wanted to extend his claws to little ab thoru, Mo Yan finally couldn''t help rushing to stop her. Yes, the comer is a girl. The pair of black frame glasses with at least 1500 Baidu let Mo Yan have a very deep understanding of her knowledge. "Excuse me! What do you call it? " "Ah? That... " The girl in front of her finally reacted from her Hi, and then the whole person became a lobster soldier. "Silent... Silent speech hall... Owner, I''m the assistant... Counselor who is responsible for taking you into the office. You... You come with me!" With that, the girl turned her head and walked to the school. She was so fast that she was afraid that silent words would catch up with her. "So..." Mo Yan turned to look at the same shocked guard, "who is she?" The guard shook his head. How old is rainbow university? How can he remember the names of every counselor. "Can I go in?" "Why don''t you wait for the counselor? She should soon realize that you didn''t keep up, "the guard smiled awkwardly and insisted on his duty. Ten minutes later, the female counselor, whose face evolved into an iron claw lobster, came back embarrassed and didn''t even dare to speak again. "Please confirm my introduction and audition application, and then take me to go through the formalities, the counselor," whispered silently, trying not to stimulate each other. "Hey, you... You come with me." The female counselor registered with the guard, then bowed her head and began to lead the way to Moyan. She looked back from time to time, as if she was really confirming whether Moyan was lost. Silent words: " Because Mo Yan took two elves that are not common in Kanto, the return rate on the way is still very high. And soon someone recognized him as the champion of the quasi King championship, and then excitedly began to secretly take photos. How to say, silent speech and moon elves are also people and elves who have seen the world, so they are quite indifferent. Although little absolus was a little uneasy, he still tried to keep calm, and he didn''t want to lose face. Looking at such a calm person with two pets, soon another student recognized the person who led the way in front of silent speech, which was a counselor of the training home college. The onlookers suddenly had a bold guess in their hearts! Is this a silent word to go to college? Big news! Although it is not a short time since the end of the quasi Heavenly King championship, it is tacitly said that the gold content of the champion is still sufficient. Soon, a picture of silent words appeared on the forum of rainbow University. Then after a while, Mo Yan was invited by rainbow university to be both a teacher and a student. How to say, it deserves to be the first university in the whole pass, and its ability to collect data is not limited. Who cares most about gossip news in the world is undoubtedly college students who have a lot of free time every day. Therefore, when Mo Yan was taken to the tutor''s office building of the training home college by a counselor who still didn''t know his name, many melon eating college students were surrounded inside and outside the building. "Wow, it''s really a silent word. The silent word who defeated Michael!" "I heard he came to be a teacher, but he''s not as old as us. No, I''m stimulated." "There are many talents in our school. Don''t worry, you''re not the worst one." "I heard that he will also attend classes. If he is a student like us, I will challenge him!" "Warrior, let''s go!" "Walk well + 1" "Go well + 10086" Silent Yan listened to the messy discussion around him and thought that he was indeed a student of rainbow University. His quality was still good. At least he didn''t rush up as soon as he met. "Absolus, if you''re uncomfortable, why don''t you stay in the elf ball for a while?" "Soru!" Little absolus suddenly turned his head, and when he heard the silent words, he became uncomfortable. Silently smiled and didn''t care. Then, under the eyes of many students, he followed the unknown counselor into the office. The procedures are handled quickly. After all, popularity can sometimes improve some work efficiency. After such a long buffer, the female counselor finally calmed down. "Silent speech hall owner, introduce myself again. My name is Hua Lixiang. I''m a counselor who trains freshmen in Jiajia college. You can come to me if you have any questions in the school in the future." "Correct it. This is your first self introduction, Mr. Hua Lixiang." The next second, counselor Hua Lixiang became a lobster soldier again, and there was a trend to evolve into an iron claw lobster. Chapter 757 Perhaps because it was not the first time to blush, counselor Hua Lixiang finally stabilized his reason after taking a deep breath. "Mo... Teacher, please allow me to call you that from now on, because you are not a long-term teacher of rainbow University, nor an ordinary student who needs a diploma in the future. Therefore, we have arranged a separate office and residence for you, both in the same place, which can also facilitate you to attend other courses. Later, I will take you to your residence for a rest, and then take you to our dean. As for the schedule of classes and lectures, the dean will tell you in person. Well, that''s it. " It seems that Hua Lixiang recited such a long paragraph in advance. After she murmured, she still recited there to see if there was anything missing. "It''s the first time someone called me Mr. mo. it sounds very interesting. Mr. Hua Lixiang doesn''t have to be so nervous. He will be colleagues in the future. Please give me more advice." "Oh, OK!" Seeing the faint and blushing sign of Hua Lixiang, silent speech quickly changed the topic. "Mr. Hua Lixiang, take me to the office now?" "Yes, yes!" Hua Lixiang nodded hurriedly and turned to pack up a series of report materials of Mo Yan. Then she flustered to open the door of the office and stretched out her hand to signal Mo Yan to keep up. "Mr. Mo, let''s go." "Yes." At the moment, there are more melon eating college students outside the door, but they are also rational. Most of them just come to join in the fun. When they see silent words coming out, they take the initiative to give way. "Mr. Hua Lixiang, is this the silent master of the dark night hall behind you?" A brave girl suddenly came up and asked Hua Lixiang carefully. "Well, don''t join the fun here. The owner of the silent speech hall will be a special lecturer in our college for a period of time. At that time, you will have plenty of time to communicate and interact with Mr. silent. Let''s go, let''s go! " Completely different from the silent speech, Hua Lixiang was very calm in front of the students. In a few words, most people stopped following. But it''s normal for Mo Yan to think in turn. After all, star chasers don''t care about age and occupation. What''s the matter with the counselor chasing a star and didn''t eat your rice! After most of the students were temporarily dispersed, Hua Lixiang walked back to Mo Yan with a small step. "Mr. Mo, let''s go this way." "OK" As the No. 1 University in Guandu District, rainbow university is naturally the owner of money. Tacitly, the 13 storey office building where they are located is only used for tutors'' office and rest. Silent''s office and residence are arranged on the ninth floor, and the number of floors is also very good. A spotless office, computer bookcase, etc. are available, and next to it is a huge glass outer wall with excellent daylighting. Open the small door behind the office, there is a large apartment of nearly 100 square meters. The public furniture is neat. Even the pots and pans in the kitchen have been fully purchased, and even the fridge is full of fruit drinks. Nearly half of the open space is padded with durable soft carpet, which is obviously specially for silent speech to release elves. I have to say that the house is no less comfortable than murmur''s own home. It''s just... George who still needs water to cook and take care of the elves. "Khaki ~" The tired moon elf jumped onto the soft sofa and began to roll happily. When it was over, he didn''t forget to snore to silent. "Mr. Mo, are you satisfied with your office and room?" Hua Lixiang also came in, some little excitedly asked, with some expectation in his eyes. Silent Yan blinked and asked, "did you help prepare these?" "Well, time is too short, a lot of things..." "Thank you. It''s much better than I thought. Even the moon elf is very satisfied." "Ah! Really, great! " Painted incense''s eyes were full of stars, so happy and excited that even little ab thoru couldn''t help glancing up. "Soru ~" "Estrous human ~" Because of the dark power, the silent speech understood what the evil little absolus was saying. He pulled the corners of his mouth and thought, when did little absolus become so precocious? It must have been taught by them! Soroyak in the elf ball: "ah Qiu!!" (? ?) if I''m so strong, will I catch a cold? Mo Yan takes out two prepared elf meals from his backpack and turns to the moon elves. "OK, you two just rest at home and I''ll go out again." it''s impolite to go to see the dean and take them with you. Just leave them at home, just to make the moon elves roll more. "Khaki ~" The moon elf shook his tail and continued to roll. The sofa in the hotel is not as soft as here. God knows how long it has wanted to roll these days. Little absolus, without saying a word, lay on the carpet in silence and closed his eyes. "Miss Mo, your arbuthorus has a good character." In the eyes of fans, everything about Aidou is perfect, even if absolulu clearly puts on a smelly face. "Hehe, let''s see the Dean now." "Ah, good teacher Mo!" They went out and continued to take the elevator. This time they went directly to the highest 13th floor. Obviously, the Dean was on this floor. "Miss Mo, our dean''s name is Sasaki Mingxi, but we usually call her Dean Mingxi. The dean is a very talkative person. You''ll know when you see him." Mo Yan nodded slightly. He naturally investigated some materials before he came to rainbow University. He was also curious about the dean of training home college. After all, from the photos, he is still a beautiful woman of about 40 years old. However, as the head of a college and the most important trainer college, it is very, very young in its forties. Dong Dong! "Dean, I''m Hua Lixiang." "Please come in!" Hua Lixiang nodded shyly towards Mo Yan, then took the initiative to open the door and took him in. When they entered the door, they found that Dean Mingxi had got up from his seat and smiled at them. Dean Mingxi carefully looked at the silent speech for a while, and then slowly said, "it''s worthy of being a young man strongly recommended by the old man damalanqi. This appearance can also be liked by many young girls. You say it''s Xiaohua Lixiang." "Dean, what are you talking about?" Hua Lixiang became a lobster soldier for the third time today. She could even see the rising steam on her head. EH ~ delicious! Chapter 758 "Cough, Hello, Dean Mingxi. The secret night hall has come to report to you." Silent speech stepped forward two steps and said hello to the obviously out of tune female Dean in front of him. "Well, it''s easy to say! The report and accommodation have been arranged. Don''t worry. You will be a member of our training college in the future. You must love each other and help each other! " When he got such an official answer, he didn''t know what to say. He finally realized what it was to kill chatting. After thinking for a while, silent said, "Dean Mingxi, I don''t know how my lectures and lectures are arranged?" "It''s easy to say that there were no lecturers like you. The best arrangement for you is to teach open classes. The open class does not limit the subject and does not require time. As long as the content is not anti human and anti alliance, whatever you say. Then decide whether to start the next one according to the listening effect of each session. Well, as for other times, you can listen to any course you want, not only the courses of our training college, but also if you are interested in finance and trade, you can listen to it yourself. It''s up to you whether you understand it or not. " Silent nodded. This arrangement is very good. He won''t really become a college student. He has to sign in for class and roll call every day. "To tell you the truth, I was still struggling with what to say before I came, but if it was an open class with unlimited subject content, I think I should have something to say." "Well, young people just have to have this confidence!" Dean Mingxi slapped silent on the shoulder, but then said, "but our students at Rainbow university are the elite of the elite. Be careful not to speak well and be ridiculed by them face to face!" Silent nodded to show understanding. He thought that if someone really disagreed with him at that time, he would pull him to the training ground until he was convinced. "Well, there''s nothing wrong with me. You can just find Xiaohua Lixiang for the open class. She will arrange it for you, right, Xiaohua Lixiang?" "Ah, yes! I will try my best! " Hua Lixiang suddenly bows 90 degrees Speak to silence. With President Mingxi''s exaggerated smile, Hua Lixiang ran away with her head down, and the innocent silent words could only shrug and leave silently. Then, the two returned to Moyan''s office, and Hua Lixiang ran away without even drinking water after logging in a pile of office accounts for Moyan. So far, Mo Yan has officially joined rainbow University and started a new campus life. Back in the room, Mo Yan found that both the moon elf and little ab thoru ate their meals cleanly, and his mood was better. Then, Mo Yan released all the elves he carried this time. Anyway, he didn''t bring bangira. This space is still enough for them to move. The next morning, silent speech appeared in the classroom of the Cultivation College. The old professor taught very well. He could easily tell the slightly boring cultivation knowledge with interest. Silent words listen carefully, but it doesn''t mean that others can calm down and listen like him. Just yesterday, the news that Mo Yan came to rainbow university has spread in the campus post bar. There are expectations, doubts, confessions, and public challenges. Of course, there are many students who fill the water. Finally, I don''t know where the building is crooked. Silent speech naturally has a post bar account. After watching it happily until midnight, I can''t help but sigh that college students can endure better than one. Oh, no, they call it Xiuxian. Xiuxian? Silent speech agreed and nodded. He meditated cross legged all night to improve his dark power. Isn''t he cultivating immortals. Now, the quiet classroom has become noisy, and a large number of students are squatting at the door. It''s like silent words really have a long head, or hands and feet. Once they see it, they can be excited. Oh, the agreed elites have not all become star chasers in the end? Silent speech has no expression on his face, but he still thinks happily in his heart. But when the old professor stopped teaching several times to maintain order, silent speech was a little embarrassed. Soon he realized that the best way was to hold an open class as soon as possible to ease everyone''s curiosity about him. Therefore, after Mo Yan finished this training course, he didn''t listen to the next course according to the previous plan, but turned to find Hua Lixiang. "You''re going to have a class! OK, OK, I''ll arrange it for you now! " Looking at Hua Lixiang, who was about to move, silent Yan quickly grabbed her and asked, "what day are you going to put my open class on?" "What day? Yes, I''m sure there are many students. Even if they skip class, they will come to listen to Mr. Mo! " "That''s not good. It''s too high-profile," murmured repeatedly. It''s okay to offend the students, but he just came and didn''t pay attention to other teachers. How stupid it is. At that time, silent speech to listen to other people''s classes, the teacher suddenly said. "Last week all my students went to your class. Now you come to my class again. Feng Shui takes turns." Tut Tut, it''s embarrassing to think about it! "Let''s put it on the weekend. Just find a ladder classroom and try the water first." Today, the students gathered around him and silently knew that even if they taught in the school auditorium, they would be full, but it was arrogant. It is very clear that he is here to study, or it is better to keep a low profile. "Well, Miss Mo, what you say is what you say!" As soon as Hua Lixiang heard the silent explanation, he immediately felt that it was reasonable, and then licked without standing. Today, Wednesday, two days before the weekend, silent didn''t want to go out. Being surrounded by crazy onlookers affected the teachers'' class. Just stay in the room and hang out. Oh, no... it''s Xiuxian! Finally, the time of Thursday and Friday flashed by. During this period, Hua Lixiang also reliably arranged all the work of the open class. Just wait for the weekend to come and speak silently. Time finally came to Saturday. The sky in rainbow city is still clear. Silently, put on a casual suit and try to make yourself look mature and steady. In order to cause unnecessary onlookers, Mo Yan was arranged by Hua Lixiang to the teacher''s lounge next to the ladder classroom. It was not until the bell rang that Mo Yan slowly walked into the classroom. At the moment of entering the classroom, the applause almost lifted the roof, which made silent suddenly nervous. Mo Yan looked around and found that the ladder classroom, which can accommodate 200 people, was not only full, but also rows of dense heads in the aisle. At the end of the classroom, a large row of bald old professors sat in two rows, but they all came to watch. Silent Yan swallowed his saliva and thought that this man... A little too much! Chapter 759 The applause continued until Mo Yan stepped onto the podium to face everyone, and finally stopped. Looking at the pair of curious and luminous eyes under the stage, murmur couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. Can his preparation convince these favored children of heaven. But anyway, I''ve stood on the podium and I won''t leak my fear in front of these little children. Of course, there are those knowledgeable and intelligent old professors. "Hello, students! I''m Mo Yan, from dark night Town, Chengdu district. I''m very honored to be invited to rainbow university to study and grow with all of you here... " "Good!" It''s not just who applauded like this. As soon as Mo Yan made a simple self introduction, someone took the lead and clapped, and then there was a prolonged applause. The applause was endless, and the silent words could see that the two rows of old professors in the back were sitting upright with expressionless faces, forming a strong feeling with the excited students around. Until the end of the second wave of applause, Mo Yan continued calmly: "thank you for your applause, but if you have to clap your hands for every word I say later, I''m worried that no one will come next class. After all, it takes too much energy." It was an embarrassing joke, but the students still held the venue very much and laughed. At the same time, they also realized that it was almost fun. It was time for class. Seeing this, Mo Yan nodded slightly, then turned around and wrote two words on the blackboard. "Battle" Mo Yan turned his head and said in a loud voice, "as a travel trainer, I''m certainly not as knowledgeable as the senior teachers sitting behind me. Even the students here can use a lot of professional words to hang me. The only advantage I may have is that I have more practical experience. Therefore, today''s class will focus on discussion and sharing, and the topic of discussion is war! " The sedan chair was carried by everyone, and the words of self humility were very useful to the teachers and students present. Tacit speech did not open the handout and forcibly instilled knowledge according to the book, but adopted the way of discussion and sharing, which is obviously more in line with the expectations of the students. "Then the first topic we will discuss in this class is: what is the role of trainers in ELF combat?" "Would anyone like to raise their hands first?" Shua! Shua Shua As soon as the silent words fell, many students raised their hands without hesitation. They all chose me, chose me, and chose me quickly. Silent speech pointed to a girl with the fastest response and said, "this classmate, answer." The girl looked left and right, then she looked like she had won the grand prize and stood up excitedly. "I think..." When she heard silent words asking questions, the girl obviously didn''t think too much when she raised her hand. She didn''t think seriously until she was called by silent words to stand up. "I think... The role of trainers in the battle should be to become the second pair of eyes of elves and give accurate instructions to help elves win when they can''t observe or have no time to react." It should be said that it is worthy of being an elite student of rainbow University. In the face of the attention of more than 200 people, it did not have the slightest stage fright. At the same time, it also clearly expressed its ideas in a short time. "So you think the elves are dominant in the war and the trainers are auxiliary?" Silent words summed up concisely. "Well, that''s it!" The girl nodded cleverly, without any idea of refutation. "Thank you. Do you have any other views?" Shua Shua! With a little time to think, more students raised their hands this time. In order to be fair, silently asked a male student to answer the question. "I think the trainer should lead the elves to win the game, especially in the multi elves game of 3v3 and 6v6. How to arrange the appearance order and tactics are all factors that trainers need to consider. Most of the cases of defeating the strong with the weak are because the trainer''s ability is strong enough to reverse the war situation! " Because I had time to think a little, the second male student''s answer was obviously more based and was nodded and recognized by many students. "Well, that''s right. Do other students have different opinions? " Mo Yan didn''t compare them, but continued to ask. There were fewer students raising their hands for the third time, but relatively speaking, silent speech ordered another girl in turn. "Teacher, I have different opinions! The so-called "one force reduces ten meetings". If the ELF''s own ability is strong enough, even if the best tactics are used, it''s just to linger! " The short haired girl said murderously and won a lot of girls'' applause in an instant. That''s great. We got another vote for our girls! "Attention, we are talking about the role of trainers in the battle. If the elves are strong enough, what else should we do? Do you think so? " Another boy stood up and fought back. The big truth also made the male compatriots laugh. Seeing that this class was about to become a debate match between men and women, silent immediately stopped roll calling and looked aside to listen to Hua Lixiang with interest. "Since it''s a discussion, you can''t keep talking. Let''s invite Mr. Hua Lixiang to talk." "Ah, me?" Hua Lixiang was stunned. Obviously, she was confused by the sudden roll call, but with the applause of the students again, Hua Lixiang subconsciously stood up. "I think what you said is very reasonable, but in my opinion, the spirit competition should be dominated by the spirit and assisted by the trainer. Otherwise, why are we called spirit trainers instead of spirit fighters? " Hua Lixiang asked a very simple rhetorical question, but many students fell into meditation. Yes, why call it a trainer instead of a fighter? But in the spirit war, the trainer must be an assistant. Many students vaguely feel that something is wrong. Even the professors in the rear couldn''t help whispering. This seemingly simple problem can really figure out a lot of things when you think about it carefully. When Hua Lixiang finished, he immediately sat down, blushed and looked at Mo Yan, thinking, is this a special opportunity for me to show? After all, they didn''t raise their hands! (*?ts`?) Silent words made everyone meditate for five seconds, and then they clapped their hands and refocused their attention. "In fact, what everyone said is reasonable. Whether it is dominated by trainers or elves, in the final analysis, they don''t want to lose the game. In the actual battle, these two situations often appear on the same elf of the same trainer. " Chapter 760 With the silent talk, all the students and teachers here listened quietly and carefully, and wanted to know what the prospective king of heaven champion had to say. "Different situations appear in the same group. In the final analysis, it depends on what stage you and your elf, your opponent and his elf are in and what strength they have! When the overall strength gap between the two sides is too large, the situation will be like what the male classmate said just now. Intrigues will eventually lose the power of a fist. At this time, the trainer can win the final victory without even talking or ordering. However, if the strength of both sides is not much different, and the level gap of elves is not much, the platoon and array of trainers is very important. But don''t forget, whether the elves are strong or not, in addition to gaining more experience in battle after battle, what''s more important is the accumulated training on weekdays. Not every battle, trainers expect elves to break through the limit and even consume their potential in order to win. The training that never slacks off on weekdays is to let his spirit drop ten games in every game and easily beat his opponent. But growth always takes time and experience needs to be accumulated. When the elves and themselves are not strong enough, it is more necessary for trainers to strive to increase their knowledge and learning, help their elves win every victory, and transform them into common experience of both sides. Then, when necessary, complete qualitative change and achieve a breakthrough! " Silent words are not profound, but they tell the essence of war clearly. If you are strong, you will be strong, if you are weak, you will continue to practice if you can''t win. It''s a pity not to see so many online class resources in rainbow University. However, Mo Yan gradually finds out that there is something wrong. Most of the university courses are very hard core, and the knowledge is systematic and deep enough. After reading each time, Mo Yan will have a feeling of enlightenment. For example, analysis of the principle of attribute restraint, entity transformation of poison energy, a hundred solutions to the tactics of the four heavenly kings, analysis of Daoguan in Kanto area Most of these courses answered the question of "what is it", but there was little mention of how to do, how to train and how to win? Therefore, Mo Yan set the theme of his first open class as "war" Tell these proud children here directly that the essence of fighting is so simple and direct. In the final analysis, we should turn the knowledge we have learned into strength and experience. In the dean''s office. At this time, President Mingxi is watching the live broadcast of silent public class with interest. When silent speech solemnly explained his views, Mingxi couldn''t help applauding silent speech in her heart. Although she was the Dean, she did not rise on the academic road, but was parachuted here by damalanqi when she withdrew from the position of union search officer due to injury. Therefore, many old-fashioned professors of the training institute are not convinced of her. They all think that although Sasaki Mingxi is very strong, he is not suitable for teaching students. Do you know the principle of fire elves releasing flame? Why can many elves absorb flame through the body surface? Do you know why they are all rock skills, rock avalanche is a physical skill, and power gem is a special skill? Do you know why the mysterious guardian can block all negative attacks such as poisoning, paralysis and burns, but can''t prevent the feature from working? You don''t know. Why should we be the dean of our training institute! But they have to admit that in the training institute and even the whole rainbow University, they can win Sasaki Mingxi... Sorry, not really. This is a typical dispute between academic school and practical school. For president damalanqi, whoever can provide more excellent trainers for the alliance is qualified to become the president. The assessment standard of excellent trainers is strength! This is also why damalanqi has repeatedly asked Mo Yan to study at Rainbow University. Among them, there is no lack of Dean Mingxi''s Secret request for help. Since you can''t call the old scholars, you should resolutely find foreign help. The silent foreign aid made president Minxi very satisfied. Instead of talking about those empty heads and brain, he said how to become stronger, how to become stronger, and the fundamental purpose of learning is also to become stronger! In the ladder classroom, the silent open class continues, and the thinking extended from only one problem is obviously not enough to support the time of a class. Then, Mo Yan repeatedly raised several questions up to the core of the war. Which is more useful, training or actual combat? Does the fetter of elves and trainers exist and how to use it? How to learn and use the "dodge" magic skill? How to choose between mastering basic skills and learning stronger moves? Should elf skills be specialized, or the more the better? Every question raised by Mo Yan revolves around the word war, and there is no clear standard answer. However, the derived thinking is very rich. Often many students are still thinking about their views in the last question, but they suddenly have missed the next wonderful answer and can''t help but regret. Speaking later, the silent speech is more and more comfortable and smooth, and the classroom atmosphere is even more difficult to warm than at the beginning. In my opinion, everyone''s growth comes from self-examination. Only those who really understand their own situation and are willing to take the initiative to change can grow. The reflection caused by one question may not be enough to impress the students here, but how many questions in succession? The trainer college is far from lacking professional knowledge, but why are the travel trainers rising rapidly in recent years, while the academic trainers are becoming more and more lonely? Look at the top four in the quasi King championship. None of them graduated from college, but they beat a lot of old trainers. This change is also the fundamental reason why damalanqi let Mingxi sit in the training home college. The two-hour open class time gradually came to an end. When silent speech finished his views on ELF skills, the time had actually exceeded a little. Looking at the students who were still excited, silently thought that the effect of his first open class should be pretty good. "Well, students, the time is almost up, and our course today is over..." "Mr. Mo, when is your next public class?" Before the silent speech was finished, it was interrupted by a student under the stage, and then a large number of auxiliary harmonies sounded. Obviously, they are also the first time to hear this kind of dry open class, and can''t wait to make an appointment for the next lecture. Seeing this, he was also very satisfied. Then he said, "there will always be some next time. Maybe he can change to a better place." Chapter 761 Because it was a competition, although Pikachu was judged as the loser, he was not injured. On the contrary, the Dragon King Scorpion, who won the game, connected Pikachu to the power grid and iron tail, and was seriously injured. However, Mo Yan was ready early. After the game, he came forward to deal with the wound for the Dragon King Scorpion at the first time. Then, Mo Yan sent out the moon elves with certain auxiliary ability and whispered an order "Moon spirit, pray for the Dragon King and scorpion!" Pray that you can restore half of the spirit''s physical strength. In most cases, you can only use it for yourself. However, as long as it is not in the combat environment, it only needs to change the position of the Dragon King Scorpion and the moon elf, and the prayer skill can work slowly and smoothly. At the same time, Mo Yan suddenly glanced at little ab thoru, who was watching, and found that he was really staring here. "Soru!" When little absolus found the silent eyes, he subconsciously turned away and pretended not to care. Silent Yan smiled secretly, and then took the initiative to walk towards little ab thoru. "Lu..." Little absolus, who had been sitting, immediately stood up. Although he did not show obvious vigilance and uneasiness, he could feel that his body was a little tight. "Remember our agreement?" Silent speech squatted down and looked at little ab thoru. The other party blinked and didn''t know what to do with the silent words. After hesitating for a while, he nodded slowly. "Even if you eat well and drink well every day, you can become stronger, but if you don''t go through hard training and a lot of actual combat, even if you have strength, it''s difficult to give full play to it. So, would you like to train home with us now? " After coming to Rainbow City, Mo Yan didn''t stop training, but during this period, he never took the initiative to let little ab thoru participate, and even deliberately put it aside. Not to mention soroyak, their strength is beyond the reach of little ab thoru. Even the strength of the Dragon King Scorpion stimulates little ab thoru again and again. Not get forever in the commotion! Little absolus always remembered the agreement with silent speech, but because of this, he didn''t take the initiative to join the training. I helped you become strong just to let you leave me? After all, the Elves were simple, and the tacit words of Fu and Hei were clear about this. Only then did they deliberately dry little absolus for a few days. Then, take the initiative to invite. "Soru!" Little absolus looked calm on the surface, but his body took a step forward without hesitation, and the meaning was very obvious. "Don''t worry, I will make a training plan that is most suitable for you. Of course, the agreement has always been valid." Silent said with a smile. Soon, silent speech''s life became calm and regular again. He had morning training at 6 a.m. every day, had breakfast at 8:30, and began to listen to the course according to his preferences at 9 o''clock. As a special observer, the silent student account can see the course arrangement, lecturer style, teaching content, etc. of the whole college. Until five o''clock in the afternoon, Mo Yan spent almost all his time in the classroom. It was like a withered dream cornea, frantically absorbing rare rain and dew. But the only thing he didn''t expect was that after his first public class, the students'' curiosity about him increased instead of decreased. At the beginning, only the students of the training college crazily pursued the back of silent words on the campus. But then it became a topic discussed by the whole school. Whose class did Mr. Mo attend today? Even many students responded that teachers who used to be late or often deal with the classroom have changed their attitudes. They not only wear suits and shoes every day, but also become very serious in class. They even take the initiative to ask the students'' evaluation after class. Obviously, they are also worried that if Murdoch, a special observer, suddenly comes to the class, he can''t lose his prestige in front of the students. In the face of the onlookers from the students, Mo Yan finally didn''t transmit larula. Although he also thought about going to and from class every day by moving and stepping on the spot in an instant, it seemed too arrogant and disgusting. The earth shaking hot news will eventually be taken away by time, not to mention that silent speech is only the champion of the quasi King championship, not the League champion. Sure enough, after being silently stared at by the quasi god dragon for a few days, the number of students watching his class suddenly decreased. In addition to the students in class together, they will look back from time to time. There is no crowded crowd at the door. After dinner every day, silent speech will spend the rest of his time training 6 elves, of which little absolus is naturally the most important. Basic training tacit speech has long been handy, but it is also because it is basic training that is very important to the young absolus. The race value of absolu is average, but the distribution is very reasonable, and the moves you can learn are also very in line with your own strengths. Sneak attack on key points, spiritual sharp blades, splitting, sword dance, etc. can greatly match the sharp crescent head of absolulu and cause all kinds of powerful attacks. In addition, the future of absolus can carry out super evolution, and tacit words have higher expectations for its future. Fortunately, little ab thoru was not afraid of fighting because of the experience of the poaching group. Instead, he formed an obsession with becoming stronger, so he never complained and tired in training. The desperate attitude of little ab thoru also reversely stimulated the Dragon King Scorpion and Pikachu. The former naturally didn''t want to put his little brother back. The latter doesn''t want to be surpassed again. He came first ? ? ??? ?) As for other quasi King level elves, although the basic training is still going on, the proportion is far less than that of the Dragon King and scorpion. The promotion above the quasi heavenly king is not only limited by talent, but also the experience of perception and heart. The promotion of routine training is very, very small. Therefore, during this period of time, tacit will take turns to accompany soroyak and them to watch the replay of their respective games and carefully analyze the existing problems and the possibility of progress. After participating in the quasi King championship, soroyak and they have made great progress. And heiruga, they completed a small stage of breakthrough one after another within a month after the game. The growth speed surprised silent speech. Day after day, when the time came to Saturday again, the news that the second open class was about to be held was discussed by the students in the campus post bar again. This time, the open class was directly opened to the gym, and many smart students immediately realized that this open class is likely to be practical guidance. Suddenly, not only the students of the training home college, but also the students of the training home college and the observer college, also couldn''t help but live online and buy a ticket to the silent public class. Chapter 762 At 9 a.m. on Saturday, many college students who should have slept in their dormitories got up early in the morning and came to the school gym in twos and threes. The indoor gymnasium of rainbow university is enough to accommodate 2000 people to watch the game at the same time, but it is difficult to get a ticket, which also makes Mo Yan re recognize his popularity. Although it''s not as good as Mickey''s bitch, at least the championship is not in vain. At nine o''clock sharp, the gymnasium was full, and silent speech appeared on the side of the standard venue of the gymnasium on time. The two huge projection screens in the stadium also broadcast the close-up view of silent speech clearly at the same time. "Good morning, everyone. I''m silent!" Pop, pop, pop! The beginning is still simple and the applause is still warm. Compared with the first open class, the number of people is ten times more, but the silence is more calm. After all, what we have to do today is to train (NUE) and (CAI), not to talk about it for another two hours. "Thank you for coming. Today''s actual open class will be randomly selected from the students present by drawing lots. Students who are willing to fight on stage can scan the QR code on the big screen to register. " As soon as Mo Yan finished speaking, a huge QR code popped up on the big screen, and the students of the training institute almost immediately took out their mobile phones and chose to participate. It doesn''t matter whether you win or not, mainly because you can boast later. "Of course, after each round of fighting, I will also give my own suggestions for your reference. The competition level is limited to the elite level. Of course, if students want to try the step-by-step challenge, I don''t mind sending ordinary elves... " As Mo Yan was talking, he found that many students took this opportunity to take a candid picture of him. "Cough, give everyone another two minutes to scan the code, and then our open class of war guidance officially begins!" Murmur quickly finished, retreated and waited silently. At the same time, he could only pretend not to hear and see the flash lights. After all, his biggest feeling during this period of time is that the teacher should learn to turn one eye open and one eye closed. During this period, many students beat their chests and feet to say that they didn''t have time to bring the appropriate elves and shouted if they could give him time to go back and get them. In this regard, silent speech only pretended to hear nothing. Anyway, there were so many students present, one more, one less. After all, opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared, aren''t they? When Hua Lixiang made an OK gesture to Mo Yan on the console, Mo Yan stepped forward again. At the same time, a scrolling window also appeared on the large screen. "It''s time to sweep the yard. Please help draw out the first student to play." Hua Lixiang blushed and didn''t expect that silent speech would call her name in front of so many people. But in the end, reason prevailed. Hua Lixiang clicked on random screening with a slightly trembling index finger of her right hand. "Training home college, grass major, freshman class 2, Zuo Chao, please!" Applause broke out in an instant. The first lucky man stood up in the cheers of the crowd and ran to the stage with a red face. "Mo... Hello, Mr. Mo, I''m your fan!" As soon as Zuo Chao came up, he began to confess without saying a word. The key is that he is a boy. "Well, thank you, Mr. Zuo Chao. Don''t say much. Let''s start the game!" Silent speech finished, then nodded to the referee who was already ready on the court, and then took the lead in sending out elves. "Dragon King Scorpion, prepare for battle!" "If the Dragon King Scorpion, you''ll have the game!" After all, it was a battle guidance match. Mo Yan took the initiative to send out the Dragon King Scorpion first. And Zuo Chao, the opposite student, soon sent his partner, an elite and senior Douli mushroom. In terms of attributes, the Dragon King Scorpion still has a certain advantage, but it is likely that it is due to the professional reason of grass system. Douli mushroom is relatively good. "The battle begins!" "Douli mushroom, sonic fist!" "Block it down and point the hole!" With the referee''s order, the first game of game guidance officially began. Douli mushroom is very fast. Its powerful legs have brought it great explosive power. Almost in the blink of an eye, it has rushed to the Dragon King Scorpion. "Nugosa!" The bright blue sonic fist quickly hit the Dragon King Scorpion, while the Dragon King Scorpion stood motionless, just crossed two large pliers in front of him and blocked the attack. At the same time, the Dragon King Scorpion uses tail tongs to poke at himself. "Das!" When the acupoint point takes effect, the momentum of the Dragon King and scorpion suddenly increases, and the sonic fist of Douli mushroom is even cut off when waving with double pliers! "Dragon King Scorpion, cross poison blade!" "Douli mushroom, avoid it quickly!" The distance between the two sides is very close, but compared with the Dragon King Scorpion with short limbs, Zuo Chao is obviously very confident in his hat mushroom. But the next moment, the huge body of the Dragon King Scorpion suddenly turned into a residual shadow. When it appeared again, it had come behind Douli mushroom. "Das!" The cross poison blade was launched boldly. Douli mushroom only had time to turn around and take a look, and was directly beaten out! The speed of the Dragon King Scorpion is obviously improved by acupoint pointing. "Pursue the victory, missile needle!" "Das!" The Dragon King and scorpion held up their double tongs and tail tongs, and a large number of white missile needles were ejected from them, almost instantaneously forming a flying needle rain. Whew ~ whew, whew, whew! The defense of Douli mushroom is ordinary. A move of cross poison blade has hit it hard, and the missile needle that the Dragon King and scorpion have nowhere to hide directly reaps the last physical strength of Douli mushroom. Shua! "Douli mushroom loses its fighting ability, and the Dragon King Scorpion wins! The game is over! " So fast! At this moment, almost all the students and teachers watching the competition have only this idea in their hearts. Then, it is amazing at the strength of tacit words. After only two minutes, the elite and junior Dragon King Scorpion beat Douli mushroom with a set of continuous moves. It was as simple as drinking water. Zuo Chao took back the mushroom. Although he didn''t think he could win, he didn''t think his ace mushroom fell so fast. "Classmate Zuo Chao, seriously think back to the battle just now. What would you do if you did it again?" "How?" Zuo Chao pinched the fairy ball of mushroom and muttered to himself. At the same time, the discussion on the field gradually decreased. Everyone was looking forward to Zuo Chao''s answer and tacit advice. After more than ten seconds of silence, Zuo Chao raised his head and said with a little uncertainty, "if I compete again, I won''t let Douli mushroom rush up. As Mr. Mo said in the last open class, when you can''t beat it, you should first learn to be careful, rather than blindly advance. " Silent speech nodded solemnly, but he thought that your invisible boasting was a bit fatal, which made me embarrassed to criticize you more. Chapter 763 Looking at Zuo Chao''s sincere and adoring eyes and the invisible flattery he just gave himself, he thought he should be polite. "As a student of rainbow University, I believe you must have learned about Dragon King Scorpion. But I have no choice but to be a professional trainer of the grass system, so I can only choose Douli mushroom to fight, because at least the fighting system attack can cause normal damage to the Dragon King Scorpion. " When Mo Yan said this, Zuo Chao immediately showed a "that''s it" expression. At the same time, he is also trying to prove that he is not ignorant of attribute restraint, but just forced by his lineup to choose the best. Sure enough, the audience didn''t quite understand why Zuo Chao sent grass elves. Now it suddenly dawned on him. "Most grass elves are not good at strong attack, but Douli mushroom is an exception. It is normal to attack with sonic fist. But in my opinion, you feel that you can''t beat me anyway, so even if Douli mushroom has temporarily suppressed the Dragon King and scorpion with sonic fist, you immediately issued an escape order because of the resistance of the Dragon King and scorpion. The lack of determination to win completely eliminated the fighting characteristics of fighting elves. " Zuo Chao was stunned. After he analyzed the reasons for his defeat, Zuo Chao saw the silent nod and secretly rejoiced that he thought it was the same as the idol. But now he knew that it was just a silent speech and habitual action, not identification. On the contrary, Zuo Chao also understood that what Mo Yan said was good. He didn''t seem to care about the victory or defeat of the game from the beginning to the end. After all, it''s a happy thing for him to play with Mo Yan. "Zuo Chao!" Silent speech suddenly shouted. "Yes!" Zuo Chao was awakened and answered subconsciously. He nodded to Zuo Chao, then looked around at the students in class, and then continued. "Please always remember that when you just want to play a game with someone happily, please don''t ignore the final win or lose. Because no matter what the reason for your fight is, it is your partner who is bleeding and injured in the front and fighting desperately. If they don''t want to bring victory to their trainers, how can they work so hard! Fighting for defeat is not fair to the elves! " Silent words resounded throughout the audience and clearly passed into everyone''s ears. Many students were thoughtful and silent. Of course, a few people still disapproved, but they didn''t dare to refute openly at this time. Silently looking back, seeing Zuo Chao who was thoughtful, he only expected the other party to really gain something. "Teacher Hua Lixiang, please draw the next student!" "Yes, yes!" The lottery interface pops up again on the big screen, and the second student will be determined soon. "Trainer college, fire department, senior class 1, Miyamoto, please come on stage!" The applause rang out again, and it was much warmer than the first time. Star student? Murphy guessed subconsciously. Soon, a tall girl with long red wavy hair slowly stood on the podium. "Silent teacher, I like what you just said, so I will go all out!" "Well, your opponent is it this time!" Silent Yan smiled and nodded. He didn''t say much to the other side. He took the lead in sending out elves again. "Ow ~" "Ow, ow ~" Two shouts, one high and one low, rang out one after another. The striking appearance was the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex who had stayed at the peak of the elite for a long time. After seeing the appearance of the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, the Dragon King Scorpio said hello very friendly, and then ran to the periphery of the stadium very consciously. Obviously, it''s not so easy to play one or two games in the guidance game, so tacit words let the Dragon King and scorpion take turns to play. If they can play a few more games, they can play a few more games, and try not to let everyone come in vain. Miyamoto Fu was stunned to replace the elves, but immediately changed the flamethrower camel ready to appear. "Gong Benfu, please send out the fighting spirit!" The referee warned solemnly. "Flaming monkey, it''s up to you!" The red light flashed, and a flaming monkey nearly fifteen centimeters taller than its peers appeared on the field. At first glance, its strong physique was trained very well. Gong Benfu is worthy of being a senior student. This flaming monkey has reached the peak of elite! Silent words can be sure that Miyamoto''s reputation in the school should not be low, otherwise she won''t get so much applause. "Now, the battle begins!" "Flame monkey, sonic fist!" "Dragon breath, ghost face!" The flaming monkey is not a bit stronger than the previous Douli mushroom. Of course, the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex is naturally much more powerful than the Dragon King Scorpion. The flaming monkey approached quickly, and the fist with the size of a sandbag was about to fall on the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. But the next moment, a ferocious face suddenly enlarged and appeared in front of the flaming monkey. Xiao Zuo''s ghost face took effect immediately. The flaming monkey was stunned and couldn''t swing the sonic fist in his hand. At the same time, Xiaoyou''s dragon breath had been brewing. As soon as he opened his mouth, he shot the flaming monkey in front of him straight out. Dual skill release! Small left and small right cooperated with tacit understanding, forcibly interrupted the sonic fist with restrictive effect, and frustrated the fighting momentum of the flaming monkey. "Electromagnetic wave! Long Xi! " A dragon breath obviously could not defeat the flaming monkey, but the silence was so powerful that it immediately launched a pursuit order. "Flaming monkey, avoid provocation at the same time!" When she missed, Miyamoto didn''t panic at all. In the twinkling of an eye, she made a brilliant counterattack. The flaming monkey suddenly grinned at the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the expression was almost ready to be beaten. The provocation was successful. Xiaozuo was so angry that he interrupted the application of electromagnetic wave, and Xiaoyou''s single dragon breath was easily avoided by the flexible flaming monkey. "Flame monkey, flame vortex!" "Double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, dragon wave explosion!" The two sides took action again. As soon as the flaming monkey opened its mouth and vomited, a very hot flame turned into a tornado and hit the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. On the other side, the small left and the small right condensed the fluctuation of a dragon, and let the latter fight out at the same time from a subtle angle. When the flame vortex swallowed the wave of the dragon and was preparing to cover the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex together Boom! The violent explosion sounded, but it was the explosion caused by the collision of small left and small right dragon waves, which impolitely tore the peripheral flame vortex. "Close combat!" "Stop it and make a loud noise!" "Ow, Ow!" "Ow!" The double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex shouted at the audience one after another, which was so powerful that it even dispersed the smoke quickly. The flaming monkey hiding in the smoke can only cover his ears and can''t get close at all! "Little left, the power of the earth!" "Ow!" Chapter 764 Compared with the first Zuo Chao, Miyamoto''s state of mind is obviously much better. Of course, it can''t be ruled out that it''s because she heard the silent words. Even if the current opponent is the champion of the quasi Heavenly King championship, Miyamoto''s heart of victory and defeat has not been reduced by half. They all use elite elves. Why can''t I beat you? "The flaming monkey loses its fighting ability and the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex wins!" The referee''s voice seemed so ruthless. Miyamoto looked at the flaming monkey who couldn''t get up on the court. Finally, she could only gently SIP her lips and take it back. "I lost, convinced!" At the end of the battle, the flaming monkey was completely unable to concentrate on launching an attack because of the loud sound of Xiaoyou. Then it was hit by the earth force of Xiaozuo. Under the double restraint of ground skills, the flaming monkey is directly hit hard. Mo Yan was worried that the flaming monkey might trigger the fierce fire feature to make a strong counterattack, so he continued not to stop Xiaoyou''s loud voice, and ordered Xiaozuo to attack again with dragon breath. The ghost face effect has always existed. The flaming monkey has long lost its advantage in speed, so it still failed to escape the dragon breath in the end. "The flaming monkey is well trained and your on-the-spot command ability is OK, but what needs to be improved most is the willpower of the flaming monkey. In the battle just now, both the ghost face and the loud sound have had a more obvious impact on the flaming monkey. If its willpower is stronger, there will be a chance to fight back. " Silent words are not nonsense, and directly give their own suggestions. Miyamoto nodded suddenly, but then continued, "excuse me, Mr. Mo, what are the ways to improve her willpower?" Silent smiled and said, "I believe the teachers in rainbow university should have more say in the specific training methods. I won''t teach in this class." Miyamoto blinked thoughtfully, and then bowed very seriously to Moyan to express her thanks. "Thank you for your guidance!" Understand is understand, don''t understand or pretend. Miyamoto suddenly likes the teacher who is not as old as herself. The Dragon King Scorpion: little girl, think of the film! ?( ?`^?) ? "Well, Mr. Hua Lixiang, please help draw the next student!" "Next, class 2, junior, majoring in business administration, School of finance, zifuqi qianniao, please come to the stage!" "Wow!" When the third student was confirmed, there was a hot discussion under the stage, but the applause was sparse. The hot discussion is naturally due to the surname of zvachi. Devon Manufacturing Co., Ltd., the largest consortium in Fangyuan area, is the industry controlled by the zvachi family. The zvuki family also came out of a super genius some time ago. Zvich Dawu. In the Tianwang challenge in Fangyuan area, Dawo successfully defeated the last four Tianwang, but he finally refused to take over the other party''s position. The specific reason is unknown, but it also caused more heated discussion. Under such circumstances, the original low-key student qianniao can no longer hide the fact that he is a super rich second generation. Dawo''s cousin, coupled with the top financial student of rainbow University, these two identities immediately reminded everyone of a lot of things. For example, inheritance? Now, qianniao even signed up for the training guidance competition, and the key was drawn. Suddenly, the students looked at qianniao one after another and wanted to know how the cousin''s real combat power was compared with Dawu. "Mr. Mo, I''m zvuki qianniao. Please give me more advice!" Qianniao, a calm student, stood still and then whispered solemnly. "Hello, classmate qianniao!" Mo Yan wants to send Pikachu to play, but he is stopped by the other party in the twinkling of an eye. "Mr. Mo, although my trainer''s talent is not as good as my cousin, I barely have the combat power of the quasi heavenly king. If I can, I''ll fight at a higher level!" WOW! Not to mention the heated discussion among the students in the venue, even the silent words expressed some surprise. The 21-year-old prospective Heavenly King trainer came to rainbow university to study business administration. In addition, there is a cousin who already has heavenly king strength. At this moment, people''s imagination was aroused, and then they came up with an 80 episode ethical play about the property struggle of large-scale wealthy families. It doesn''t seem very difficult. "Qianniao, today is just a simple guide competition. The destructive power of the quasi Heavenly King spirit is too strong. I''m afraid this venue is not very good." Mo Yan grabbed Pikachu''s elf ball and said seriously. "The damage to the site is mine. I also believe that Mr. Mo, as the champion of the quasi King championship, should be able to control the battle range and not hurt the surrounding students by mistake." Anyway, the identity of the rich second generation has been exposed, and qianniao is no longer covered up. He not only dug a trench, but also deliberately stimulated silent words. Silent words twitched the corners of his mouth and didn''t bother to talk to the thousand birds who desperately wanted to prove themselves but ignored the consequences. "Such a child should have a good meal." murmur thought of it secretly as he threw out the elf ball. "Make a quick decision, soroyak!" Qianniao smiled. His original steady and mature appearance was completely replaced by excitement and excitement. He immediately threw an elf ball. "Bosco Dora, we must fight with all our strength!" "Bosh!" Red light flashed, and a silver gray steel monster appeared on the battlefield. At the moment when Bosco Dora landed, he could even feel the whole ground shaking slightly. "Because the ground of indoor venues is relatively fragile, it is strictly prohibited to use skills that are seriously damaging to the ground, such as earthquake, water spray and re stepping. Do both sides understand?" The experienced referee immediately added the rules temporarily and solemnly said to the two. "I see!" "No problem!" "Then the battle begins!" "Bosco Dora, in metal!" "Soroyak, provocation!" At the beginning of the battle, qianniao did not hesitate to let Bosco Dora use the metal sound, obviously trying to resist soroyak''s illusion tactics. He watched the silent game, and more than one! "Zi ~ Zi ~ ~ Zi ~" The sound of fingernails rubbing against the blackboard kept ringing, and even silent''s back couldn''t help getting goose bumps. Soloyac covered his ears, but his mouth was merciless. After a burst of provocation, Bosco doraton ran to him in a rage. "Close up, spray fire!" "Bosco Dora, don''t worry about it, hit it with a heavy weight!" Heavy collision, the heavier the weight than the opponent, the higher the power! Bosco Dora weighs about 4.5 soroyaks. This blow can''t be met! The flames roared, and soloyac opened his mouth, which was a powerful jet flame, which hit directly opposite. But Bosco Dora turned into a huge silver light and ran into soloyac. Boom! Chapter 765 Feeling the vibration from the ground, the referee pulled the corners of his mouth and hesitated whether to directly judge zvuchi qianniao to lose the game. Don''t understand people, do you? How heavy is Bosco Dora? As a trainer, don''t you have any points in mind? Silent Yan looked at the smoke aroused on the field and the excited expression on qianniao''s face, and said in a deep voice: "soloyak, trick!" "Kusuo!" Soroyak''s voice came from behind Bosco Dora. Thousands of birds were surprised. Looking around the audience, they couldn''t see soroyak at all. "Bosco Dora, noisy!" Qiandao shouted, trying to force soloyak out. "Zhenqi bullet!" Before the noise, a white energy bomb the size of a basketball has suddenly appeared in Bosco Dora''s relatively soft abdomen. Duang The Zhenqi bullet hit Bosco Dora''s abdomen. The sound of collision was not loud, but the thick and hard armor sank in a big circle in an instant. Bosco Dora''s sky blue eyes suddenly widened and felt the sharp pain from his abdomen. He didn''t even have the strength to scream. He could only lie on the ground and twitch slowly. "Bosco Dora lost his fighting consciousness and soroyak won!" The referee''s voice spread through the speaker, but no one applauded for a long time. Bosco Dora, who clearly didn''t faint but couldn''t even stand up, plus the expressionless silence and the slow appearance of soloyac, the atmosphere on the court was also silent. Gudong~ Qianniao swallowed his saliva and began to sweat on his head. He trembled and took out the elf ball to take back boskodola. At the moment, qianniao just wants to go to the school infirmary and ask the doctor to help treat Bosco Dora. Looking at the back of the other party who left in a panic, he said silently that he didn''t ask any more questions. The referee had told him that he could not use the skill of destroying the field, but qianniao issued the order of "heavy collision". Do you want to kidnap morality, so as to force soroyak to face it head-on and win the game? If so, the real Qi bomb behind soroyak will not be wronged at all. But seeing that qianniao was concerned about Bosco Dora, silent speech let go of the idea of continuing education. "Call Dawu later. As a brother, I should have the obligation to educate my brother," murmur thought. Until then, the onlookers began to talk, and they were deeply aware of the gap between themselves and silent words. Once people get serious, opponents at the same level will kill every second! Of course, some people refute that Bosco Dora is restrained by four times the fighting skills, and special defense is generally killed by real Qi bullets. But does it matter? The strength of silent words has been displayed incisively and vividly with only one blow! "Next, please come to the stage, Mei Xifen of class 1, senior, majoring in flight department of Yangjia college!" The construction quality of the gymnasium is much better than expected. Only a heavy collision did not cause much damage to the gymnasium. In addition, the later games are also stipulated to be elite games, so the open class of silent speech can continue. All morning, silent speech didn''t stop the game. Dragon King Scorpion, Pikachu and double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex also got good exercise. In the open class, almost no students left the field. Except that qianniao''s game was special, he said he didn''t start hard in other competitions. And his suggestions after the game also made many students feel suddenly enlightened more than once. It can be said that there is no urine point in the whole process! The second open class, a successful conclusion! That afternoon, a news report entitled "an open class worth tens of millions" was put on the hot search home page of the campus post bar, and then reprinted by various external media. For a time, most people in both places knew one thing. Mo Yan, who won the quasi King Championship not long ago, has now gone to rainbow university to give lectures. Because he rarely accepts media interviews, silent''s appearance fee has risen again and again, but the heat has been high. Finally, there are even large enterprises that want to find Mo Yan to sign tens of millions of endorsement fees, which is nothing at all. In a word, this is the first time that tacit speech reappeared on the field after the game. Although it is a guidance game, it is also a game, isn''t it? So the title "worth tens of millions" appeared. Mo Yan can only laugh it off. Mingming just wants to recharge quietly in rainbow University However, strength is not allowed! Rainbow university has tens of thousands of students, while only 2000 went to the gym for public classes that day. Therefore, the situation that Mo Yan was surrounded in class appeared again. Once he appeared on the campus, a group of students always watched him with curious and adoring eyes. Once or twice, after 3578 times, not only was he used to speaking silently, but also absolulu, who was very alert to human beings, was very calm. "All the onlookers are small paper people!" Ab thoru followed Mo Yan and thought seriously. After two weeks of listening, Mo Yan gradually found several professors whose class style was very to his taste, and slowly screened out several courses he wanted to listen to. Naturally, his days are free of some irregular periods. Then, Mo Yan came to the well-known Library of rainbow University and prepared to travel in the ocean of knowledge for a while. "I''m not mistaken. The one sleeping on the table is the legendary silent teacher?" Classmate a covered his mouth and said incredulously. "I didn''t believe it. Mr. Mo would come to the library to sleep himself. Bah... It''s reading, but look at that handsome and powerful ab thoru!" "Really, what a handsome arbuthorus!" Arbuthorus lay lazily under the table, letting the slanting sun shine on his pure white hair. The sun shone golden through his transparent hair. Vaguely, absolus seemed to hear someone praising its handsome. Absolus''s eyes opened a crack and vaguely saw that a group of people were surrounded again. It suddenly woke up, and immediately turned to look at the silent words lying on the table. The even breathing proved that he was sleeping soundly. Absolu felt at ease, then relaxed, ignored the people around him, and continued to enjoy the warmth of the sun. Warm to its heart. Time is like quicksand sliding through his fingertips. When the sun can no longer shine, a sudden cold will wake him up. Mo Yan opened his eyes and saw the students watching him sleep at the first sight. Although there were many people, they hardly made a sound. Obviously, they did not disturb the silent speech rationally. And I have to say that the atmosphere of the library is too suitable for sleeping. Mo Yan sipped his mouth and didn''t find himself drooling. He thought it was good that he didn''t make an embarrassment. Chapter 766 Mo Yan admits that he has been relaxed recently. He can sleep in the library and sleep so well. But looking at the painting Lixiang who wanted to train but didn''t dare to train in front of him, silent speech felt a little fun. "In short... Dean Mingxi said that now you have a library card. You can borrow 50 books at a time. He said that you should go back to your room if you want to sleep in the future. Don''t set a bad example for the students..." The more Hua Lixiang spoke, the less he heard. He thought that President Mingxi asked her to convey this warning to so many senior doctoral professors in the hospital. It''s too south! "Well, I see." Silent Yan nodded gently. Although the library is comfortable and comfortable, it''s good to have experienced it once. Let''s leave it to real college students. And he, a long-standing trainer, should stay on the training ground and train with them. Just do what you say. After leaving Hua Lixiang''s office, Mo Yan directly came to the school''s training ground. Send out all the elves who still need a lot of training. There are only three. Pikachu, the Dragon King Scorpion and absolus. As for the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, although it has not suddenly reached the quasi King level, it has not been poor in training. What double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex needs to do is to accumulate energy and details while finding a way to perfect evolution. The so-called perfect evolution is that no one can disappear! This is also a problem that Mo Yan hopes to solve most when he comes to rainbow University. And absolu has officially entered a period of rapid growth. The daily training effect is related to whether its foundation can be laid. Fortunately, the talent of absolulu was not bad, and he had some stubborn character, so he trained very hard. As for what kind of tactical system ab thoru should establish in the future, Mo Yan gradually had an idea through careful thinking during this period. The characteristic of absolulu is the sense of oppression, which means that it can cause great pressure on the opponent in wartime, so as to speed up the consumption of physical and mental strength of the opponent. This seems to have no substantive effect, but count the elves with this characteristic, most of which are legendary elves. More than a dozen legendary Baoke dreams are praised for their characteristics, which must have deeper value to tap. Mo Yan also wants to get an answer to this question at Rainbow University. In addition to his characteristics, absolu has a high talent for physical attack. He can learn sword dance and has a sharp crescent corner. Naturally, he has to learn many strong attack skills. Moreover, ab thoru can learn one or two of almost 18 attribute skills, and the attack surface can be said to be quite rich. In addition, absolu also has super evolution, and the characteristics of the evolved magic mirror are also very interesting, which can become another card. As for the super evolution stone, before Mo Yan started looking for it, the Joey family who got the news sent one as fast as possible. In this regard, silent speech just smiled and accepted it gladly. Mo Yan proved his investment value with his strength, and the joy family spent ten times as much effort to make up for the wrong decision. It''s not that there is a deep hatred, and silent speech will not remember it all his life. Of course, silent speech can distinguish the difference between sending charcoal in the snow and icing on the cake. Finally, there are the Dragon King Scorpion and Pikachu. The former''s body structure is naturally suitable for fighting, while the latter can feed themselves by selling Meng in most cases. Although the Dragon King Scorpion can learn sword dance, the existence of acupoints has greatly enriched its tactical variability. Every random promotion can instantly change the fighting style of the Dragon King Scorpion, so as to catch the opponent unprepared. Of course, it''s hard for the Dragon King Scorpio, and it''s even harder for silence. How to give the most correct command at the most suitable time to complete the instantaneous change of tactics has a high demand on the trainer''s command ability. But if there are no new challenges and changes, how can Mo Yan still cultivate the Dragon King Scorpion when he already has so many powerful elves. The challenge Pikachu brings to Moyan is also not small. What step can an elf who is not suitable for fighting finally go after his cultivation? Of course, Pikachu has brought his exclusive props, electric balloons, and the material attack and special attack have been doubled, which makes it look less waste. But Pikachu still has a long way to go to become an excellent and powerful elf. In the training ground, the three elves earnestly carried out the training arranged by silent words. It was clear that the three were at two completely different levels, but they trained to catch up with each other. Although Mo Yan hasn''t played with the elves in person, as long as any elves have problems in training, Mo Yan will pay attention to them at the first time. That was enough for them. George took the Yuanzhi Heavenly King''s ship to the Carlos area, and temporarily separated from them. After some twists and turns, George finally came to his birthplace, the most prosperous city in Carlos, miare. Just as he entered the city of miare, a half hundred old man in housekeeper''s clothes came towards him with a little respect. "Sixth young master, the master asked me to pick you up!" "DEB, you''re old after years of absence." although George is still a little dusty, no one will think he is a civilian because of his special temperament. "I am as like as two peas, but my master is old. But the six young masters have grown so handsome and handsome. I could not believe it when I first saw the photos. They were just like the family owners when they were young." Deb smiled sincerely at George, and the wrinkles on his face even looked sad. But George didn''t answer without expression. The atmosphere was not even as harmonious as when they first met. "Hey, the master has too many things on his back. The sixth young master has grown up. I think he should be able to understand the master''s dilemma at that time." George, still noncommittal, turned to the side of the extended limousine. "Go back first." "OK, sixth young master." Dabo sighed silently, and then took the initiative to open the door for George. George went to the door of the car, paused again before sitting in, then turned to DEB and said: "Dai Bo doesn''t have to. I''ve been out alone for a long time. I''m not used to being taken care of everywhere." "Sixth young master..." Dai Bo''s body shook violently, and his eyes were full of love and helplessness, but he couldn''t even say a word of comfort for a moment. Fangyuan area, deep in a forest. A lucalio suddenly sprang out of the bushes, and the snake bear, who inhabited here, trembled and hid. Vaguely, it seemed to see lucalio carrying a human. Snake bear: it''s a human= ????( ???? ???) Run! Chapter 767 Mark clung to lucalio like an octopus, fearing that he would be thrown off with a jump. Just now, mark and lucalio, who were lost in the depths of the forest, suddenly met the overlord elves here. A giant vine over ten meters tall! Can you imagine the feeling of thick thigh like vines attacking you? Mark''s heart was broken at the moment. He thought it wouldn''t be too difficult for him to take care of lucario. But what he didn''t expect was that although lucalio could distinguish the southeast from the northwest, he couldn''t see the map! Sometimes the right direction doesn''t mean you can reach your destination accurately, because there are some mountains and cliffs that need to be detoured. This detour led to problems. They were not surprised to get lost, and they were lost for more than a month. Fortunately, mark didn''t care. He only took one or two elves with him. With the concerted efforts of one person and six pets, it was easy to survive. But perhaps he was too blessed by the creator. It was not the first time that mark encountered such a dilemma. He even climbed onto lucario''s back and looked so skilled. Finally, lucalio gasped and stopped, then slapped mark on the head indifferently. "Luca!" "Ann... Is it safe?" Mark put his head out carefully, looked around, and then dawdled off lucario''s back. "Lucario, have you lost weight recently? I feel your back is much harder than the previous two days. It hurts me." Lucalio glanced at mark and wanted to say whether I was thin or not. As a trainer, you didn''t count yourself? "Ha ha, I have a hunch that we will get out of the forest soon. Today, this feeling is super strong..." Mark continued to chatter, but lucalio ignored him completely. Lucalio pushed the elf balls of other elves and released all his friends. Red lights flashed, and arbor monster and pokkis all appeared outside. "Luca! Rukaluka! Rukaka... " Mark continued to talk, and lucalio continued to calmly direct everyone''s division of labor and cooperation. Pokkis flew high into the air, looking for trees and fruits nearby. The artificial cell egg scraped the nearby stones with mental force, and then skillfully set up the stove. Fiona took out a large kettle from her backpack, condensed the water molecules in the air, and soon filled the kettle. The flower Rock Monster quickly shuttled through the forest. After a while, he collected a large number of dry firewood branches and piled them on the stove platform where the artificial cell eggs had just been built. Until then, arbor monster climbed lazily, picked up a small branch and directly used flame teeth on it. Poof! The branches began to burn. Before the fire burned themselves, arbor monster threw the burning branches into the stove. The artificial cell egg immediately began to add firewood, and soon the stove lit a small flame, which was very suitable for cooking. "Keith!" In the sky, pokkis had flown back, and he still held a basket full of all kinds of trees and fruits in his claws. It was obvious that he had a good harvest. By this time, lucalio had put on his apron, set up his tables and chairs, and took out the few untreated ingredients left in his backpack. Dangdang Bang, choke, Zizi, crackle, Hua, Keng, frame Lang Half an hour later, a simple curry tree fruit was placed in front of each of the six pets. "I''m moving Various versions) "x6 Mark covered his cheeks and happily chewed the dinner prepared by lucalio for him. At this moment, all kinds of lost and adventure have been forgotten. "How fragrant!" Moyan''s college life continues. After reading a lot of materials, he finally found several materials that may be helpful to the evolution of double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. The mystery of doodley''s evolution, the first three emotions and one consciousness The bionic form of eggs, the conjecture of multiple consciousness Three hamsters = three hamsters? Integration of three thoughts Conjecture on the evolution of the three in one magnetic monster, gear monster and giant gold monster Double bullet gas has three heads. Why on earth It can be said that if he was a multi headed elf, silent speech screened him out and made a serious and careful study. It is worthy of the prestigious rainbow University. There have been so many books on the research of these multi headed elves alone. After reading these books, Mo Yan really has a lot of new ideas in his heart. Maybe he can have a try. Of course, in order to ensure success, these similar materials are not enough. Mo Yan found the professors of these works and began to visit them one by one. "I don''t know much about the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. You can leave it here if you like. I don''t want to eliminate any of them to complete evolution, which is of great research value. " The professor who published Dudley''s research paper looked at Mo Yan''s two Tyrannosaurus Rexs with bright eyes. The enthusiasm in his eyes made Mo Yan unable to trust him at all. "Sorry, I don''t know much about the elves on the other side of the group. I only focus on its bionic form in my research on eggs. Moreover, the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex is too rare and there are not enough samples. Even if the research results are obtained, it is likely to be an example, and I have other projects... " "Hahaha, you are the trainer of the recent school fire. You are very handsome, but why is your brain so irrelevant? Obviously, the three gophers only have one consciousness and evolve into three faces. In addition to the improvement of power, it is more important to achieve the effect of intimidating the enemy. There is nothing profound... " "The possibility of syncytial evolution exists. So far, it only appears in the steel elves. And they all belong to the mineral egg group. They are not biological elves. At the same time, the body structure of elves that can integrate and evolve must be very similar before and after evolution, which makes it possible to integrate... " "The double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex is the only one known. The body has two elves with completely different thinking. Most of the other multi headed elves are mimicry multi headed. From the perspective of elves into chemistry, the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex is not the final form of its family. The final three dragons have only one thought, which also proves one thing. It is unreasonable for dual thinking to occupy the body... " After listening to these professors and doctors'' explanations, the heart of silence is getting colder and colder. Although the last words directly answered the evolution problem of double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, they directly denied the possibility of retaining double thinking evolution. "Woo ~" "Woo woo ~" Looking at the depressed little left and right around him, silently squatted down and touched their heads. "Let''s go back to the United area." Chapter 768 It is necessary to tie the bell to solve the bell. For those who know the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex best in the elf world, the Dragon mother-in-law in the hometown of the dragon must be on the list. I remember the last time I went to the town of dragons, after I learned the truth that the double headed Tyrannosaurus rex was imprisoned alone in the back mountain by using the power of darkness and soul communication, Mo Yan once had a deep hatred for mother-in-law long. But also because of the abnormal performance of lalulas and the terrible strength of mother-in-law long, although it is the tip of the iceberg. Although Mo Yan is angry, he can only choose to bear it, and set this as a super copy that needs to be conquered most in the future. Now, the double headed Tyrannosaurus rex has accumulated long enough at the elite level. If it is not silent words that have been preventing the small left and the small right from swallowing each other, it can complete evolution at any time. No more delay! Even if it is a hell level copy, even if mother-in-law long is obviously a king level trainer with dark power, Mo Yan still decides to take a double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Mr. mo... Mr. Mo, you''ve only been to rainbow University for less than a month. How can you say... Just leave?" When Mo Yan suddenly asked to leave, Hua Lixiang was obviously confused. Just a minute ago, she was even happily contacting the head of the school gymnasium to prepare to charter an open class for Mo Yan on Saturday. The bad news came so suddenly that Hua Lixiang was so excited that her eyes were red. She was so frightened that she explained in a hurry. "I''m just looking for a way to evolve a two headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s as short as a week and as long as half a month. I''ll continue to come back and study at that time." "... Oh" Hua Lixiang sucked her nose and seemed to realize that her reaction was a little too extreme. Then she took a deep breath and held back her tears. "Well... Mr. namo, remember to come back early. I... all the students in our school will miss Mr. namo''s open class." "Well" Mo Yan nodded quickly and then quit the office. After confirming that no one had passed outside the door, Mo Yan shook his head helplessly. "I''m not a scum man. It''s so..." Then, Mo Yan asked President Mingxi for leave. The other party immediately showed a look of "I knew you couldn''t hold it back", waved and sent Mo Yan away. But before silent words left, Dean Mingxi pretended not to care. "The evolution of elves is the greatest miracle in the world. Many researchers have failed to understand it. So sometimes you have to learn to compromise. At least you can leave one, right? " Obviously, the silent speech to visit the professor one by one has been noticed by Dean Mingxi, otherwise he wouldn''t say so. Silent speech just nodded slightly, and then left Dean Minxi''s office without saying a word. "I know you are good for me, so I will accept my advice with an open mind, but I have to try it myself!" The biggest advantage of the alliance''s official recognition of the Kanto alliance as the headquarters is that the aircraft routes between the two places have been opened. Rainbow City, as one of the largest cities in Kanto, naturally also has direct flights to Hezhong area. So that evening, Mo Yan had already arrived at Raven city in the United area by plane. What Mo Yan didn''t know was that he had just arrived in Raven. At the airport of Rainbow City, a group of monks in cassocks and solemn faces also came out slowly. "Host Mingguang, shall we go directly to rainbow University, or find a hotel for a temporary rest and go again tomorrow?" At the beginning, the naive and lovely little monk who was not familiar with the world is now much higher. The handsome face of the sword eyebrow star has attracted countless female pilgrims. Now the little monk has also been promoted to the first seat of the bell tower, and Mingguang will preside over the future successor. French name Hyun road! I was more nervous than excited when I revisited my hometown. I don''t know what I will encounter when I go to the hometown of dragons this time. The best result is to find a way to make the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex evolve perfectly, eliminate the big pimples buried in his heart, and report the hatred of the two headed Tyrannosaurus Rex imprisoned for 20 years. Mo Yan had a night''s rest in Raven city and changed his lineup except for the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. Early the next morning, Mo Yan took the high-speed railway from leiwen city to Shuanglong City, and then quickly rushed to the hometown of dragons along the original old road. The original two-day journey, this silent speech took only one day to come to the hometown of the dragon. At the familiar intersection, another group of unscrupulous dragon elf cubs ran out and surrounded silent speech. Then the next moment, the uncle dressed as the farmer carried a basket of newly picked trees and fruits, and even the double axe and dragon around him remained the same. "I seem to have... Seen you somewhere?" When uncle saw the silent words, he blinked blankly, then frowned and thought hard. "Uncle, I came to the town of dragon with my friends a few years ago, and we also held a bonfire party for us that night." Mo Yan said with a smile on his face and deliberately excited. "Oh, I remember! You are... You are mark! " (?-_ ?)?? "... my name is Mo Yan, sir. Mark was my partner at that time." "Well, hahaha, it''s all the same!" The uncle laughed to hide his embarrassment, then took the initiative to pat Mo Yan on the shoulder and continued: "go, go, I''ll take you to see grandma long!" all one to? i''m lost? I blew my head? I''m sloppy? I can''t take the elves? I won the game by luck? Silent words shouted in his heart, "where is the same!" "Joo!" Mark rubbed his nose, leaned on lucalio''s shoulder and said, "lucalio, if the person who just missed me can suddenly appear in front of us and take us out of the forest, should I repay my kindness with a promise?" "Luca!" Lucalio ignored Mark''s nonsense and even threw him down. Mark was about to get angry, but he saw the other party staring straight ahead, and then he couldn''t help but follow. "Yes... Yes... It''s the city! We''re saved, lucalio! We''re saved! Ha ha ha ha " "Luca!" A few years later, when Mo Yan walked into the dragon town again, he found that even the flowers and plants on the roadside had not changed much. A coconut egg tree with three innocent big round faces came slowly to Moyan, and then stopped in front of him. "Grandma Long''s Coconut egg tree is coming, ma... No, you can follow it silently. After a while, remember to come to my house for dinner. Where do I live?" The enthusiastic uncle pointed to a wooden house not far away, and then patted Mo Yan on the shoulder. Then he left with his double axe and dragon. Chapter 769 Silent words looked at each other, but what he thought was that he could disappear. How blind he was to recognize himself as mark. If face blindness can be inherited... Let''s see, the old man should have children. Hiss, the more he thought about it, the more flustered he turned his head and suddenly felt that he was not so afraid to see mother-in-law long earlier. "Saipan ~" The coconut tree uttered a cry of innocence, and then turned away. At the same time, he quickly adjusted his state, and began to recall the expected possibilities in his heart. The coconut Egg Tree staggers ahead. Every step looks very leisurely, but silent words need to take a big step to keep up. King level! A real king level coconut egg tree, I don''t know how long it has lived. And this is just a little strength exposed by mother-in-law long. According to her, every dark power owner will get a three dragon, so she will have it. The most common red faced dragon and double axe battle dragon in dragon town are also good, so it''s no problem to cultivate another one. Then, the Dragon mother-in-law has at least four elves, and then speculate according to the exposed strength of the coconut egg tree. Four Heavenly Kings? Even a casual guess, silent speech can feel great pressure. But just for a moment, Mo Yanbian has been brought to the center of the Dragon Town by the coconut egg tree, at the door of mother-in-law Long''s house. "Saipan ~" The coconut egg tree cried innocently again, then wandered to the side of the yard and stood motionless in the sun. The door opened automatically, and soon there was a hoarse voice from mother-in-law long. "You''re here again. Come first!" Silent Yan swallowed his saliva, then took a deep breath, and then slowly walked in. "Grandma long, I''m sorry to bother you again," murmur said softly as he walked into the cabin. Bang! The door closed automatically, and the light of the wooden house darkened in an instant. "Why did you come when you knew you were bothered?" Mother-in-law long continued to speak hoarsely, even some unknowingly impolite. Silent speech seemed not to hear each other''s ridicule. He walked to mother-in-law Long''s eyes and sat on the cushion opposite her. "I didn''t want to, but I had to come for the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex!" "Haven''t t the two headed Tyrannosaurus Rex evolved yet?" Mother-in-law Long''s muddy eyes suddenly widened a little, and she seemed very surprised that the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex had not evolved. "Let me see!" Now, naturally, there was no turning back. Silently, he took a deep breath, and then threw an elf ball directly. "Woo ~" "Woo woo ~" The red light flashed, and a strong and energetic double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared in the wooden house. As soon as Xiao Zuo came out, he wanted to throw a Jiao at Mo Yan, but he was quickly stopped by Xiao you. Soon, Xiaozuo also found the existence of mother-in-law long. Then Xiaozuo and Xiaoyou immediately regulated themselves and silently found silent words. The Dragon mother-in-law didn''t speak for a moment, but stared at the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex for a while. A few minutes later, Xiao Zuo and Xiao you had leaned uneasily against Mo Yan, trying to find a little sense of security. Mother long''s gaze obviously caused great pressure on them. "Silent, should I say you are stupid or naive?" For a long time, mother-in-law Long''s first sentence was a helpless sigh of silence. Silent words blinked and didn''t speak, waiting for the other party''s following. "There is no sign of fusion between the two senses of the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. The relationship between the two is even more harmonious than when they first left the hometown of dragons. So I guess... No! I''m sure you want to keep these two thoughts and let them evolve successfully at the same time. Right? " "Yes." Silent nodded calmly. It''s not surprising that mother-in-law long can see the state of double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. After all, the other party has been so long. "Hey, innocent child..." Seeing Mo Yan''s answer so simply, mother-in-law long sighed with great regret. It seemed that she was really worried about Mo Yan and the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. Silent Yan pretended to be uneasy, frowned and pursed his mouth, but he still had an expression asking you to continue. "You''re not the first trainer who wants the two headed Tyrannosaurus Rex to retain the evolution of consciousness. Many people have tried this before, but all of them have failed. Why can you explain it? " "Why?" "Very simply, the three dragons with one conscious thinking have become quasi gods. What will the three dragons with two conscious thinking achieve?" Mo Yan was suddenly stunned. It was the first time he heard about the explanation of mother-in-law long from this angle. And above the quasi God... There is no doubt that it is a divine beast! "Yes, beast! Have you ever heard of a legendary spirit that can grow and evolve into a divine beast? " Mo Yan just wants to say that many divine animal races can, such as the three divine birds, such as ladias and ladios, such as solgareo and lunayala, such as manafi who has obtained the inheritance of divine personality Wait, divine inheritance! In silent speech, the hoarse voice of mother-in-law long continued to ring out. "You want to say flamingos, lightning birds and frozen birds? No, the ordinary three God birds can only be regarded as a very rare spirit, and there is only one of them in each race. They can only be called the legendary spirit, that is, the divine beast. Most of the other legendary elves who formed races are also like this, because they lack one thing... " "God!" "God..." These two words sounded in the hearts of mother-in-law long and Mo Yan at the same time. Silent words tried to hide the shock in his heart, but also pretended to be shocked that I knew God for the first time and I didn''t understand what God was. "The so-called divine personality..." Mother-in-law long slowly began to tell the information about the divine personality. After listening carefully, she found that mother-in-law long didn''t even know much about this aspect. After all, silent speech is a person who has seen the real God with his own eyes! And the Dragon mother-in-law in front of her didn''t have this chance. "Having said so much, do you know why the three dragons can''t keep two conscious thoughts at the same time?" "Because..." "Because the so-called quasi God originally means that they have the potential to become God, and further breakthroughs need the help of God, and then truly become God. The retention of the two consciousness has touched the essential improvement of the three dragons, which is almost no less than a new evolution. Therefore, unless you can help the three dragons find a divine personality, it is impossible for them to have two consciousness! " Mother-in-law long finished. Although silent Yan was shocked, when he looked at each other''s words with malice. The Dragon mother-in-law is tantamount to secretly encouraging him to find the divine personality, and the divine personality owners are all real, legendary elves! Chapter 770 In order to confirm the conjecture in his heart, Mo Yan pretended not to know the greatness of heaven and earth, and asked cautiously with a little expectation: "may I ask Mrs. Long, do you have... Clues about the divine personality?" When Mo Yan finished, mother-in-law long immediately sighed and shook her head. She seemed helpless about Mo Yan''s posture that the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. But the next moment her voice changed! "It''s not that there is no news in this regard..." Murmur said coldly. I thought you were still the Dragon mother-in-law who could ruthlessly imprison the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex for 20 years in the previous life! "Really? Please tell mother-in-law long that Tyrannosaurus Rex and I will be very grateful to you! " Although Mo Yan saw through each other, he still wanted to finish the play and talk more. And mother-in-law long continued to pretend to be helpless. After a while of grinding, she continued to talk. "Next, just listen. Don''t try..." "Oh, I don''t want to try, but I keep talking." silent said nothing. "I don''t know about other areas, but it is said that in the giant cave in the United area, there is a dragon beast frozen for a long time. It is a real legendary spirit. As I said before, it is said that only elves have divine personality. I believe this frozen dragon elf must also have it. " "Frozen... Dragon Spirit?" Murmured murmured once. In the eyes of mother-in-law long, he was already moved. Maybe he would really go to find the divine beast. But murmur talked to himself, but he thought of the situation of this "frozen dragon elf". Chieftain rem, because of his attributes, is called the most powerful dragon elf. At the same time, he also has the ability to integrate with Czech Roma or rahram. Even among the divine beasts, they are also very, very powerful elves among the best. But it is more clear that what is "frozen dragon essence" is nonsense. People simply live in the giant cave and can punish outsiders who disturb its sleep at any time. If the above words can''t conclude that mother-in-law long is murderous to silent words, the three words "frozen" will have completely exposed her! At this time, the Dragon mother-in-law said again: "although the Dragon elves are afraid of the cold ice and will lose their strength after being frozen, the divine beast is a divine beast after all. I advise you to let the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex evolve naturally, and at least one can stay." She seems to be persuading silence, but in the end, she still deliberately emphasizes that small left and small right must devour each other in order to evolve. Mo Yan lowers his head and pretends to be lost in thought and entanglement. When Mrs. Long sees this, she doesn''t talk much. Instead, she looks at the tense double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex around Mo Yan. "You were born and grew up in the town of dragons. You should also have seen many double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex evolve into three evil dragons. The integration and swallowing of consciousness is the only way for you to become stronger..." "Grandma long, stop talking! I won''t let the two of them devour each other! " Silent speech suddenly stopped mother-in-law long from going on, and then put on a look of being sure to get it. "Isn''t that a God? Isn''t it a frozen dragon beast? For the sake of small left and small right, I''ll break into the giant cave! " Mother-in-law Long''s wrinkled eyelids suddenly jumped, made her close her eyes and sighed: "is this a bad fate, or is it your fetter with the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex? Ah... " "So!" "Huh?" Mother-in-law Long''s performance was interrupted again. She was still proud. She subconsciously opened her eyes, and then saw silent words stand up suddenly, and then make a standard bow! "I know that Granny long is a rare strong person in the world, and also the owner of the last dark power, so Please guide me to become stronger! " "... clams?" Mother-in-law long stared at her turbid eyes and didn''t respond to the silent turn of God for a moment. Aren''t you going to the giant cave to fight the beast? Aren''t you going to rob the God for the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex? Shouldn''t you be fearless? What''s the matter with this sudden apprenticeship! (s dish ) s (ߩ) "Please also ask mother-in-law long to guide me to become stronger. I''m still far from dark power and ELF strength!" "... I think you''re pretty good." "No, it''s far from it!" "I..." "Please help me!" From beginning to end, silent words are very like a hot-blooded and brainless young man, but also deeply believe what mother-in-law long said. But seeing that the plot had been completed, silent speech suddenly realized that he was not strong enough. The Dragon mother-in-law''s heart secretly hates, is unwilling! As the owner of the dark power of this era, silent speech has shown extraordinary talent. It is almost certain to become a strong man in the future. The stronger the silent word is, the more flustered her mother-in-law is. She is afraid that in order to become stronger, she suddenly delves into the source of the dark power, and then finds the hidden secret. However, mother-in-law long seems to have strong strength, but she has long lost her courage and diligence because of her age and personality. She was content with the status quo and was unwilling to go any further. But I dare not take too much risk, so I play some tricks behind my back. Imprison the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex and guide Mo Yan to the giant cave. These are things that can calculate Mo Yan without spending too much energy. "Well, I can''t accept an outsider as a student, but seeing that the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex is the child of our Dragon Town, I''ll try my best to guide you during this time." Mother-in-law long tossed and turned in her heart for a long time. After all, she was not very willing and simply agreed to silent words. But she had already thought about it. During this period, she must stimulate silent speech every day to make him more and more obsessed with obtaining divine dignity, and then take the initiative to die in the giant cave. "Thank you, Mrs. Long!" Silent speech pretended to be grateful, and the little left and right on one side also nodded obediently. While the Dragon mother-in-law was meditating, Mo Yan''s heart was quietly telepathizing with lalulas. "The old woman is good or bad! She wants us to die. I must teach her a lesson before I leave! " Lalulas said angrily, and murmur could even imagine his lovely appearance of waving his small fist and beating his chest. "It''s not urgent to teach her a lesson. Now we''ve kept the plan, and the later things can be planned slowly." "Well, but do you really want Xiaozuo Xiaoyou to become a divine beast?" "Of course, it''s unrealistic to directly rob the gods. After all, I also know that not all gods can be absorbed by the small left and the small right. But didn''t you just say that the dragon town itself has a divine personality? " "Yes, I didn''t dare to show up when I first came to the dragon town. I was worried that the other party would notice my existence and provoke right and wrong for you. After all, you were still very weak at that time." Chapter 771 Mother-in-law Long''s calculation of Mo Yan is a temporary idea, so she doesn''t doubt Mo Yan''s motivation to stay. With her permission, the villagers in longzhixiang were surprised and uncomfortable, but no one really stopped them. Mother-in-law long is the patriarch of the town of dragon. It is impossible to live with her. But when the other party unexpectedly wanted him to live in the uncle''s house who admitted that he was wrong, Murphy was unwilling. "Grandma long, in order to exercise hard, I don''t mind living in the tent I brought," she said firmly. "You are a guest. How can our Dragon Town let guests live in tents?" mother-in-law long said puzzled. But the silent voice was firm, several times declined, and there was a trace of hesitation on his face. "But don''t you want to live in Uncle gage''s house? Then why don''t I arrange another place for you? " Silent speech did not refuse, but hesitated. Seeing this, Mrs. long understood it and immediately changed her mind: "then live in Uncle MAS''s house. Their house is not far from me, and it''s convenient for you to accept my guidance." "Thank you, Mrs. Long!" Mo Yan immediately promised that he could as long as it wasn''t the forgetful family. More importantly, the forgetful uncle named gage, whose home is a little far from the center of the Dragon Town, is not very convenient for the follow-up exploration of silent speech. In this way, silent speech stayed in the town of the dragon. The uncle named Max was also very kind. He not only took the initiative to clean up the room for Moyan, but also invited many neighbors and friends to hold a small barbecue party for Moyan''s arrival on the first night. Although Mo Yan was calculating about mother-in-law long, he also saw that most of the villagers in the dragon town were very simple. "If you really want to do it, try to make the noise a little smaller," murmured, eating the barbecue brought by Uncle Mars. The first day in the Dragon Town passed, and he didn''t send any elves to scare the snake at night. The next morning, Mo Yan went to grandma long immediately after breakfast, looking like he was eager to enhance his strength. After a night''s meditation, Mrs. Long seems to realize that he won''t go to the giant cave to die without giving Mo Yan some dry goods. The Dragon mother-in-law has no doubt about the strength of Chieh rem. even if silent words have King level strength, they can''t beat Chieh REM''s move to freeze the world. So why not teach more? And the better the silent speech is, the more successful the Dragon mother-in-law''s calculation is. For silent speech, this is also a rare opportunity to enhance the power of darkness. As the owner of the last dark power, Granny long has accumulated a lot of experience and application methods in her long life. Even if she hides a lot, silent words can also have a deep understanding of the power of darkness under the condition of mutual reflection. A week later, Mo Yan successfully mastered another new extension of the dark power. Energy deprivation! When silent speech successfully used energy deprivation, mother-in-law Long''s face was very ugly for a moment, but soon returned to normal, and then showed a gratifying smile. "Silent, you really didn''t disappoint me. Being able to master energy deprivation so quickly is no less than me." It''s clear from my heart that you said so. It must have been worse than me in those years. "The Dragon mother-in-law is the Dragon mother-in-law, and I can only learn energy deprivation under your guidance," murmured flatteringly, and immediately sent soloyak and the gentleman crow. "Grandma long, today''s battle has not been carried out yet. Let''s start now!" Seeing that the energetic silent words would fight against her again, mother-in-law long couldn''t help but have a headache again. Since she wants to guide silent speech, she naturally can''t send an old partner to kill each other in twos and threes. But she hasn''t trained new elves for a long time. She has only two red faced dragons and Tanabata green birds on hand because of her limited qualifications. But silent speech''s command ability is not poor. Every time a red faced dragon and Tanabata green bird are sent, it will be very difficult to win soloyak and Mara. This is very energy-consuming for Mrs. Long, who didn''t want to seriously guide silent speech. Don''t forget, she''s still an old woman! Mo Yan naturally noticed the rejection of mother-in-law long and thought that it had been a week anyway. It was just right to put forward it at this time. Thinking this way, Mo Yan sent bangira and giant tooth shark in the surprised eyes of mother-in-law long. "Granny long, I''m very grateful to you. In order to guide me, I only send red faced dragons and Tanabata green birds of the same level, but it''s really too difficult for you. Well, you can send the king level elves directly. I also add two elves. In this way, I can get a greater promotion, and you don''t have to spend so much energy. " The thoughtfulness of Mo Yan stunned Long Po. Looking at Mo Yan''s sincere eyes, she suddenly had a trace of regret in her heart. But this slightest regret was soon forgotten by her, and instead she used "silent words do not know heaven and earth" to make her heart as cold as a hard stone again. "I''m still old. Since you''ve said that, I''ll let my old partner do it gently." Mother-in-law long put on a look of weakness, and then threw out a new elf ball without hesitation. "Double axe and dragon, let''s have a good exercise with the children." The red light flashed, and a yellow green double axe battle dragon with an introverted and steady breath and a height of two meters appeared in front of silent speech. Heavenly King advanced! Silent uttered an artificial sigh, and then looked at mother-in-law long gratefully. "Master double axe and dragon, please give me more advice!" "Roar!" The double axe and the Dragon roared up to the sky. They didn''t despise and disdain in their eyes. They just posed for the fight and waited for silent words to command masoroyak to launch an attack. "Soroyak, Diablo blast! Mara, Blizzard!... " While giving instructions, Mo Yan withdrew backward. At the same time, he began to rearrange the information about mother-in-law long. Quasi Heavenly King peak, Tanabata green bird! Quasi Heavenly King peak, red faced dragon! Heavenly King intermediate, coconut egg tree! Heavenly King advanced, double axe and dragon! Unknown level, three dragons! Dragon town is the nest of mother-in-law long. It is very likely that all her old partners who are still alive live here and are on call. Although Mo Yan never wanted to fight hard, mother-in-law Long''s strength has made Mo Yan take a breath. However, silent words will not act foolishly and rashly until they finally confirm where the Dragon land God is. Before that, Mo Yan only needs to make full use of mother-in-law Long''s Heavenly King level Sparring Practice to improve his strength. Chapter 772 The moonlight is cold and the night wind is blowing. Different from the dark night Town, the bright moonlight shines brightly on the whole dragon town. Even at night, you can easily see the pedestrians on the road. Of course, there were no people in the middle of the night. Only a ghost, blinking golden eyes, appeared on the roadside, underground, walls and other places. Needless to say, this Geng ghost is naturally the best scout sent by silent words to secretly investigate the dragon town. After careful calculation, he has also been in the dragon town for ten days. Every day, except for fighting with mother-in-law long, he is guessing what secrets are hidden in the dragon town. Suddenly, Geng GUI suddenly closed his golden eyes, and then quickly disappeared in place, The next moment, an invisible super power swept from the place where Geng GUI had just stayed. After finding no abnormality, it continued to sweep away. After a while, Geng GUI reopened his golden eyes, silently took a look at the position where the super power left, and removed the space barrier around him. If you simply hide in the shadow, Geng ghost will be found 100%. But fortunately, it also has the power of space and can temporarily place itself in another space, so as to escape the inspection of the Dragon Town by the king level coconut egg tree. Since the third day, Geng GUI has been sent out by silent speech late at night to explore the situation of the dragon town. After seven days of inspection, Geng GUI finally found the most suspicious place. Just below the square in front of longpo''s residence, the soil structural layer is slightly different from other places, with slight differences in humidity and pH. The town of dragon is not big. Geng GUI hasn''t found any problems here after several rough explorations. After all, no matter what the composition of the soil is, it''s no bad for it to walk through. It was also silent that asked it to focus on the details. In addition, Geng GUI''s character became more and more calm, and finally found this little clue. Seeing that the search for super power is far away, there is still a lot of time before the next scan. Geng GUI sneaked in and out without hesitation. In the blink of an eye, he came to the position of the square, and then continued to dive. The more underground, the more energy Geng ghost needs to sneak in, but fortunately, it soon touched a hard rock wall. Geng GUI slowed down again and carefully ran the power of space in his body. After turning himself to another space, he slowly passed through the rock wall. The faint blue light first reflected into Geng GUI''s eyes, and a huge underground building like an ancient palace gradually appeared. Finally found it! Geng GUI was happy, but he carefully wrapped himself with the power of space, and only used a pair of eyes to carefully investigate the underground palace. The palace is very high, and eight white jade pillars support the underground space steadily. The surrounding walls were polished smooth and flat, and the dome was covered with exquisite carving patterns, but Geng GUI is now attached to the dome, so he can''t completely see what the patterns are carved. Looking down, a row of lamps hung neatly about two meters from the ground. Those faint blue lights shine from the lamps and illuminate the whole underground palace. Suddenly, Geng GUI''s pupil shrank slightly, and it quickly bypassed the white jade pillar that blocked part of his sight. White bone skeleton! More than a dozen intact white bone skeletons were displayed one by one in the center of the palace. Geng ghosts are not low in wisdom. They can see their original face only through their skeleton. Three dragons, chop commander, vulture, rogue crocodile, turban gangster, soroyak Among them, the skeleton of the three dragons accounts for more than half. Although they are of different sizes, there is no doubt that they are all three dragons! Seeing the scene in front of him, Geng GUI subconsciously folded his hands and sighed and made a Buddhist ceremony. Although I don''t know what happened to you before your death, you are still displayed here after your death. Obviously, you can''t get a peace. After sighing, Geng GUI didn''t forget his task. He continued to observe carefully close to the dome, and soon made a new discovery. Among the many white bones, there is a huge three dragons, which are vaguely arched in the main hall. In the belly of the three dragon skeletons, there is a faint black light slowly spreading out. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all. The black light is covered by white bones. Geng ghost can''t see what it is, but if he wants to get closer, he must leave the dome. Just a little hesitation, Geng GUI decided to continue to explore. It floated slowly from the dome to the edge of the rock wall, and then slid slowly against the rock wall. But before it fell, an energy of great fear came to it in an instant. Because the attack was so sudden, Geng GUI was hit without even reacting. But soon Geng ghost found that he didn''t seem to be hurt. This energy made him feel very scared, but he couldn''t jump space to hit Geng ghost. Dare not stay more, Geng GUI quickly retreated. When it rose just above the mural of the dome, the fear brought by unknown energy disappeared without a trace. Geng ghost looked back at the dome and thought, but the feeling of fear was too real. Geng ghost didn''t stay any longer and ran directly to the ground. When Geng GUI returns to Uncle Max''s house where Mo Yan is staying, Mo Yan obviously doesn''t sleep although he is lying in bed. When he felt that Geng GUI had returned, he immediately sat up quietly and sent out the bleary eyed lalulas. "Jie ~" "Did you find anything?" "Jie Jie!" Geng GUI nodded to Mo Yan seriously, and then began to talk. Larulas lay bleary eyed on her silent thigh and reluctantly acted as an interpreter. "Disturb me to sleep again. Don''t you know that girls can''t sleep well and have wrinkles on their faces?" Lalulas muttered, but silently turned a deaf ear and pretended not to know anything. Although silent words can simply understand Geng GUI''s meaning, it is more reliable to use lalula''s telepathy for complex intelligence reporting. With the story of Geng ghost, lalulas came to the spirit, changed from lying down to kneeling, and his blood red pupils were full of curiosity and excitement. "Silently, let''s go and have a look. There must be a place to hide the divine personality. The old ghost will feel fear. It must be the power of the divine personality!" Larullas shook silently in her pajamas, completely forgetting that she had been complaining. "Don''t worry. We still need to make a good plan. The square is too close to grandma Long''s room. Maybe we''ll be found as soon as we go." "Move in an instant, I will move in an instant!" Larullas volunteered. "It''s hard for super powers to move underground. If they can''t detect the exact position, the risk of instantaneous movement is too great. Ghost Geng, you need to go again. Since it is a palace built by human beings, there must be an entrance and exit. " "Jie ~" Chapter 773 The hall is equipped with mechanisms. When Geng ghost sneaks in for the second time, if he is still watching from the dome, he still can''t observe much useful things. Recalling the energy of fear, Geng GUI hesitated, but finally he used the power of space again to prepare to dive under pressure. Through the dome, the overwhelming terrorist pressure swept again. The prepared Geng ghost did not retreat steadily, but his whole body still trembled. "Jie ~" Geng GUI put his hands together and sat cross legged in the space barrier he made, falling slowly. The more down, the greater the pressure, and Geng GUI trembled more. But it never retreated. Its golden pupils kept scanning around, hoping to find the entrance or mechanism. But when it came to the top of the dark blue lamp, the terrible pressure almost pressed it out of breath, and it could not fall even a centimeter. However, there is still no discovery! Geng GUI was very unwilling. Even if he couldn''t fall, he still turned around the palace wall. "Jie...!" Finally, Geng GUI shouted excitedly and depressed, and there was a harvest! When it surrounds the palace, it not only pays attention to whether there are entrances and exits around it, but also pays attention to the three evil dragons emitting black light. At this time, Geng GUI''s position can just see the source of black light through the gap between the two ribs. A palm sized black crown. God! When larullas handed over her sleeping God to the nightmare God, the Geng ghost hidden in the shadow of silent words had seen it. And the black crown as like as two peas in the sky, the same as the original sleeping goddess. There is a God in the town of the dragon! After a while, the calmed Geng ghost continued to observe the underground palace around the wall, but could not find any similar organs and entrances. I can''t stand it! After a whole circle around the palace, Geng ghost immediately rose rapidly. When it passed through the dome murals, it was so weak that even the space barrier could not be maintained. However, because the square was too close to mother-in-law Long''s room, Geng GUI didn''t dare to withdraw the barrier even if he was tired. After taking a breath, he quickly rushed back to mark. This time, although Geng ghost had no access to the palace, it directly confirmed the existence of the divine personality, which also shocked Mo Yan and lalulas. "Have a good rest, hard work!" Mo Yan fed Geng GUI an advanced energy supplement, and then let him sneak into the shadow to rest. For him, the shadow is more comfortable than the elf ball. At this time, both lalulas and Moyan were shocked to sleep because of the news brought by Geng ghost. "Silently, this deity should be biased towards the evil system, otherwise Geng Ghost won''t let the old ghost have such a strong fear." Silent speech couldn''t help nodding after listening, but then he said immediately. "According to Geng GUI''s description, the divine being is temporarily in the skeleton of a three dragons. Is it possible that the original owner of the divine being is three dragons?" "It''s possible, but it''s not absolute. The old ghost also said that there are many other evil elves'' skeletons." Larullas shook her head. She knew a lot about the divine personality. The types of elves and divine personality can be seen separately. Whether the two match depends entirely on luck. Otherwise, how could lalulas inherit the sleeping God who sounded irrelevant to it. Thinking of this, lalulas seemed to recall something again, clutching the silent pajamas tightly and said hurriedly. "Silently, I have a bold guess that the skeletons displayed in the underground palace may be the elves selected by the dragon town to inherit the divine personality over the years. But obviously they all failed, leaving only a white bone! " Mo Yan suddenly took a deep breath and looked at lalulas in shock. However, she seemed to be more and more determined about her ideas, and then nodded continuously. "It must be so, it must be..." "So, even if we try our best to get this divine personality, we may not be able to complete the evolution of small left and small right?" "Well... But since there are more than half of the three dragon skeletons below, Xiao Zuo and Xiao you should really have a chance..." Larullas said, but in the end, it was obvious that even she didn''t believe it. One person and one pet suddenly fell into silence and didn''t speak for a long time. It was not easy to find a deity, but it was obviously not a good one. Look at those white bone skeletons to see how difficult it is to inherit and become a divine beast. Is it that, as others say, natural evolution can somehow retain a consciousness. If you try to inherit the divine personality, you may only have a skeleton. "No, silent! We can''t give up like this! " Larullas suddenly said in a charming voice, "that old woman must know a lot. Let''s open her mouth first. We can also ask dakley for help. He said he would help us for free. It''s really not possible. We''re thinking of other ways. The boat will go straight to the bridge! " Silent speech looked at lalulas, who still had some rogue temperament in front of him, and was suddenly filled with emotion. Obviously, I almost became an enemy at the beginning, but now I discuss countermeasures at night for a God. "Well, take care of mother-in-law long first, and at least find out the situation of the underground palace!" I was speechless all night. The next morning, Mo Yan came to mother-in-law Long''s house as usual and asked for war again. Mother-in-law long has no doubt. She sent her chopping commander to Moyan to exercise. Did she also ask how the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex is doing? Will she be unable to hold on? Although Mo Yan was anxious, he still said that he was not able to win the frozen beast in the giant cave. Seeing that Mo Yan still doesn''t want to go, mother-in-law long comforts and encourages Mo Yan, while secretly scolding him that he is not like a man. Finally, Mo Yan pretended to be determined and said seriously, "grandma long, let''s have a semi full game of 4V6! I know such a game is unfair, but if I can win your four elves, I think it will be enough to deal with the frozen beast. " Granny long was stunned and thought to herself, why does this young man have so many ideas and even want to use herself to verify her strength? She really regarded me as an old woman to practice with? But when he thought that if he let water out a little, he would feel that his strength had greatly increased. Would he not stay in the town of dragons and run to death instead? Thinking of this, although granny long vaguely felt something was wrong, she hesitated for a while and agreed. "Young people should still be full of confidence, but since you have said so, my old woman will do a good job to the end and help you test your growth!" Chapter 774 In this way, a nondescript all staff battle began. On one side are silent words that do not leave their hands and want to take over and weaken each other''s strength. On one side is the thoughtful mother-in-law long, who wants to deliberately release water to make silent talk forget herself. Therefore, it was clearly a game in which tacit words were pressed on the floor and rubbed, but in the end, it felt like a close match. In the first round, Mo Yan sent the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex with the peak of the elite, and the Dragon mother-in-law also sent the red faced dragon with relatively general strength. But the so-called general strength is only relatively speaking. The level of the peak of the red faced dragon quasi heavenly king is not mixed with any water. But its owner wants to paddle! "Red faced dragon, bite with!" "Red faced dragon, attack with scratch!" "Red faced dragon, use dragon''s anger!" The red faced dragon had gathered stronger dragon waves, but Shengsheng suppressed the seemingly powerful but powerful dragon anger. The double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex side is different. Relying on the idea that mother-in-law dragon wants to win, she often even gives up defense and keeps crazy output. The wave of the dragon, the force of the earth, the water tail, the meteor swarm When the two headed Tyrannosaurus Rex collapsed, the red faced dragon on the field also became full of injuries, and his eyes were full of frustration and anger. "Gentleman crow, it''s your turn!" The red light flashed, and Mo Yan sent the gentleman crow again, and then began to chase and fight again. This time, mother-in-law long, who was afraid of playing too much, finally started a little effective counterattack. But that''s all. Downwind + freezing wind soon caused great damage to the red faced dragon. But the Dragon mother-in-law still releases water, as if she didn''t know that her own red faced dragon would use jet flame. The cold wind became colder and colder, and the red faced dragon became more and more frozen and stiff. At the last moment when it closed its eyes, the red faced dragon turned and looked at its trainer. "Ben, what did you do wrong?" Mother-in-law long is also a little impatient. After all, the red faced dragon has been a partner for so many years. But in order to let the smelly boy in front of you die by himself, you will be wronged once. "Tanabata green bird, the battle continues!" "Sing ~" The elegant and beautiful Tanabata Bluebird appeared on the scene, the same level of quasi Heavenly King peak, but without super evolution, it was even restrained by four times the ice system. Needless to say, downwind + frozen wind. Arrange! Even though the basic attack power of the frozen wind is not high, because it can continuously affect the environment, the Tanabata green bird is still very uncomfortable and its physical strength is constantly losing. Similarly, mother-in-law long seems to have forgotten that the green bird on Tanabata can also use jet flame and big characters to explode inflammation. She has no intention of raising the air temperature a little. Then, under the eyes of the gentleman crow who couldn''t believe it, the Tanabata green bird also fell down. The Dragon elves at the peak of the two quasi heavenly kings lost in a row, but the gentleman crow felt that today''s battle was much easier than usual. Then there is only one explanation! I''m stronger! "Quack, quack, quack!" The gentleman crow flapped his wings excitedly and was very satisfied with the improvement of his strength. After that, he didn''t forget to raise his head to silent speech, looking like asking for praise. Silent speech smiled on the surface, but he couldn''t help feeling in his heart. Why does his gentleman crow only grow tall and don''t grow a brain? Doesn''t it mean that crows are smart? Nothing! On the other hand, mother-in-law long painfully took back the Tanabata green bird whose whole body was purple with cold. Suddenly, she regretted that she had agreed to the silent word? But when she looked up and saw the excited expression of one person and one pet, she suddenly felt that she was only one step away from success! If you want to destroy it, you must first make it crazy! Mrs. Long sneered proudly, then waved and called the coconut egg tree beside her. "Silent, believe me, your growth must be more than that. Let''s continue to fight and prove it!" Mother-in-law long continued to add fuel to the fire. "Thank you, sir. I''m looking forward to it more and more!" Mo Yan was elated and excited. Then he replaced the gentleman crow and sent soroyak. "Soloyac, attack the key!" "Coconut egg tree, fried eggs!" The coconut egg tree is an intermediate spirit of the heavenly king. It is difficult for mother-in-law long to fill the gap between the two. The fried egg roared, directly intercepted the momentum of soroyak''s forward rush, and pushed him back easily! "Silently, there is a great difference between the quasi heavenly king and the heavenly king level elves. Since you put forward this game, you obviously have your own plan?" Granny long said with a smile that I had seen through everything. "You have guessed it. Please ask grandma long to see if my dark power has improved!" As he spoke, the whole body began to flicker black light, and the dark power was mobilized and left the body. Dark power energy increase The black light turns into an energy chain that connects silent words with soroyak. At the next moment, the dark power around murmur began to flash wildly, and then passed to soloyak along the energy chain. Soon, soroyak''s momentum began to rise crazily, the quasi Heavenly King advanced... Peak... Half step heavenly king! Unfortunately, even the dark force can''t make soroyak feel the difference of King level in advance. But it''s enough for acting! "Soroyak, Diablo blast!" "Coconut egg tree, seed bomb!" The power of Diablo blasting is amazing, even in the face of coconut Egg Tree Seed bomb. Since skills can achieve equal strength, there is room for turning around in combat. Mo Yan and mother-in-law long thought of this almost at the same time. Of course, their purposes are completely different. Therefore, mother-in-law long can lose more, and silent words win more. A new round of performance competition began. Silent words excitedly and loudly ordered soroyak to launch an attack, while mother-in-law long restrained the coconut egg tree by instructions. Just as you can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep, what if there is a huge gap between the quasi heavenly king and the heavenly king when mother-in-law long is bent on defeat? As long as the acting skills are enough, can''t you still win? The coconut egg tree fell blankly on its three faces. Even if it witnessed the fall of its companion red faced dragon and Tanabata green bird, it also experienced it personally, but it still didn''t understand the idea in the master''s heart. I have three heads! Soroyak gasped, but there was not much joy of victory on his face. It is different from the coconut egg tree. The smart soroyak saw the disguise of silent words. After all, he played illusion tactics. True or false these things can''t escape his observation. So even if he defeated the coconut Egg Tree of Tianwang intermediate level, soroyak only regarded it as a physical training. Really winning is not so dull. Mother-in-law long took back the coconut egg tree with a sigh on her face, and looked at the calm soloyak and the excited silent words, which could not help depressing her unhappiness again. Chapter 775 "Silent, I really didn''t read you wrong. It''s absolutely the right choice to entrust you with the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. When I was as young as you, I was even less than one tenth of you!" Nail! The rainbow fart from mother-in-law long has been delivered! She smiled silently, as if she was too proud to be modest, which made grandma long very satisfied. As for soroyak? Well, at first glance, the character is so cross-border that it must be fun to challenge success. Granny long sees through everything again! "Granny long, let''s go on!" "Ah, pity my old bone, but it''s worth it for the evolution of double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex!" Mother-in-law long inadvertently asked the question again, and then slowly sent out a double axe to fight the dragon, just like a respected elder. "Benjira, we have lost the previous war. We must win back this time!" Mo Yan takes back soroyak and sends another trump card in his hand. "Ben!" Banjila roared up to the sky, full of war spirit, and then slowly looked at the opposite double axe battle dragon. "Lao Mo said you must lose today because your trainer wants you to lose, but even so, I will fight with all my strength!" Bangira is so serious that even if she knows she will win, she will try her best to win beauty. Because it''s a quasi God, bangira! "Dark power energy increase!" Strong black energy rushed into bangira''s body, and its momentum began to increase rapidly. Half step heavenly king! Banguila as like as two peas in Solo Ark''s growth, and it represents a threat to the double axes dragon. "Bangira, rock avalanche!" "Double axe and dragon, iron tail!" It''s the last game in the original plan. Mrs. Long, who has been strong all her life, is finally a little unwilling. Lose, you can lose! But it is bound to let the hairy boy know that he is not as easy to deal with as he imagined. The double axe battle dragon is very fast. The avalanche in Banjila hasn''t fallen yet, but it has come close to him. The strong dragon tail glittered with dazzling metal light, and it was a fierce pumping against bangira''s stomach! Pop! Banjila, weighing more than 200 kilograms, was pulled away by a double axe and a dragon. The beating sound of blasting even made Mo Yan tremble. "Bangira!" "Ben!" Bangira half knelt on the ground and replied loudly, indicating that she was all right. He stood up slowly and reached out to touch the place where his abdomen was pumped. Dented. Bangira''s abdomen is not a weakness, but the silver armor is its hardest and most defensive place. But now, he was depressed by the iron tail of the double axe and the dragon. Silent speech quickly calmed down and turned to look at the old lady long. Did you find anything?? No, it shouldn''t. If you really notice an anomaly, you won''t be so comfortable. The last lesson? Mo Yan clenched his teeth and thought you''d better act according to the script. Why do you have to change the script? "The double axe war dragon has been following me for nearly 50 years, but it is still young in age, and it may even go further. Silently, if you defeat my partner, you will be a real teacher! " Hearing the dragon''s mother-in-law''s words, she breathed a sigh of relief. Obviously, the other side would only dare to peel a little bit of skin. Eventually, she would still win. But if we don''t take it seriously, I''m afraid even if bangira wins, his strength will not exist. "Benjira, go all out!" Thinking of this, Mo Yan immediately warned loudly. "Ben!" Bangira roared again. He didn''t want to defend himself because he had already done his best. Wow ~ WOW~ When the sandstorm blew up, the sand lifting characteristics of Banjila came late, which covered not only Banjila, but also the double axe battle dragon. "Bangira, rock avalanche!" "Double axe and dragon, split tile!" Huge rocks fell from the sky. Except that there was no fire on the surface, they were almost no different from meteorites. Boom! Boom! Bang bang! The rock avalanche can''t pose any threat to the double axe battle dragon. The double blades on both sides of its head condense orange light, which is often easy to everything, and the incoming rock is directly divided into two. Really? Cut stones with random knives! "Rock closed!" Bangira''s attacks are always one ring after another, and it never expects a pile of stones from the sky to dry up all its opponents. This is the real world, not the game world with only data. The rock is very abrupt, so the double axe battle dragon is cutting the stone while looking for bangira time. A large number of sharp stone slabs suddenly burst out at the foot of the double axe war dragon, surrounded it and squeezed it away continuously. "War!" The double axe battle dragon wanted to jump out of the encirclement, but suddenly found that his feet had turned into a desert. He couldn''t use his strength at all! "Double axe and dragon, split tile and iron tail!" The blade splits the tile and the iron tail sweeps across. The stone closed by the rock is like a bean curd residue project. It is almost removed after almost two times. But at the same time, the ground began to vibrate wildly. Silent Yan deliberately didn''t see mother-in-law Long''s crazy face, and gave new instructions to Banjila without hesitation. "Earthquake!" The rock tactical trilogy has killing moves step by step, but the final earthquake is undoubtedly the most deadly. The double axe battle dragon''s feet were deep in the desert and could not escape for a time. The earthquake in bangira will naturally be accompanied by a large amount of ground system energy, which will rush out wildly with the cracking and shaking of the ground and directly attack all creatures within the earthquake range. Now, of course, it''s two axes and one dragon. Of course, the reason why granny Long''s face turned crazy needless to say, at their feet was the location of the underground palace. Where they usually train, is there the most open activity square convenient? "Bangira, sharp stone attack!" Fortunately, the battle is not over yet. Mo Yan doesn''t want to stimulate mother-in-law long any more. He just wanted to confirm it again before. The Dragon mother-in-law obviously knows the underground palace very well. "Double axe and dragon, hold!" The Dragon mother-in-law began to deliberately make a blind move again. Banjila''s sharp stone attack can continuously launch attacks. Holding it can only resist for a while, but it makes the double axe war dragon fall into a card point crisis. Mo Yan guessed that the earthquake in Bangla obviously frightened mother-in-law long, so she couldn''t be reconciled any more. I just want Mo Yan to win quickly and die by himself. Looking at the Dragon mother-in-law who began to pit her fifth elf without hesitation, Mo Yan suddenly sympathized with her. At such an old age, he was finally played around by a little boy in his eyes. He dug a hole and buried himself without knowing it. But if Mo Yan is allowed to express his feelings on this, he just wants to say. Well done! Fifteen minutes later, the double axe and dragon fell... Under the blind command of mother-in-law long. The silent smile looked at mother-in-law long and said, "I still don''t feel my limit. This game Let''s go on! " Chapter 776 "Let''s go on!" Mother-in-law long looked at Mo Yan, who was still eager to try, and almost couldn''t help shouting abuse. But her face was so blue that she finally held back. Mrs. long kept telling herself that the more this time, the less she could panic. Hold on, I''m not angry! "Mo Yan, you have defeated my two king level elves. How can you feel that you are not strong enough? You are too lack of self-confidence." Fortunately, mother-in-law long is not young, her face is old and dark, full of wrinkles, so even if her face is iron green, it is still not obvious. Silent words naturally didn''t see it, and then continued to say, "I can see that you''ve been draining water, which makes me have no accurate estimate of my strength. Can I challenge to succeed?" Hearing this, Mrs. Long only felt that the anger in her chest was about to come out. Why did you go? The four elves said that after defeating me. The old man doesn''t get angry. He really thinks he hasn''t been young! "Silent, for the sake of the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, I should help you. I helped you. The last battle of the whole staff is over. Leave the dragon town today and don''t come again in the future! " Mother-in-law long said coldly. She saw it clearly. The treacherous boy in front of her just wanted to mix experience. She didn''t have enough strength at all. If Mo Yan really wanted to go to the giant cave, she hinted and stressed again and again these days, and could have planted the seed of desire in Mo Yan''s heart. But at this time, a pair of golden pupils suddenly flashed away from the foot of mother-in-law long. "Fixed body method!" The golden pupil sent out a strange red light, which directly acted on the Dragon mother-in-law. In the stunned eyes of the other party, Geng GUI easily took the seven elf balls from her. Yes, seven! In addition to the previous four elves, mother-in-law long herself carried one more elf! At the next moment, a terrible wave of dark power suddenly broke out on mother-in-law long. She grabbed the elf ball without hesitation. She reacted quickly, completely unlike an old man in her sixties. "Sanedo, hypnosis!" "Sanai!" Wearing a black skirt and a cold look, saneido suddenly appeared in front of mother-in-law long. In order to ensure no accidents, Mo Yan sent his only king level combat power without hesitation. The hypnotic light of terror shrouded the other party in the blink of an eye. Even with the resistance of dark power, mother-in-law long was in a trance for a time. At the same time, Geng ghost escaped back to Mo Yan without danger. With a gentle wave, it put mother-in-law Long''s seven elf balls into a separate space, completely cutting off mother-in-law Long''s desire to perceive elves with dark power. "Silent, do you know what you''re doing here?" The suppressed roar came from the opposite side. Even saneido''s hypnosis only played a slight interference role in front of the dark force. It''s obviously impossible to really hypnotize mother-in-law long. "Guess what I''m doing? Tie a straw knot! " Silent grinned, and then strode towards mother-in-law long. With a gentle wave from saneido, who was listening to the order in front, a large number of Teng vines grew at the feet of mother-in-law long, and wrapped them around her madly. However, in a second or two, mother-in-law long was tightly wrapped by tengman, revealing only a face of extreme anger. "You''re looking for..." Mother-in-law long just wanted to continue to talk hard, tengman continued to grow some, and just closed her mouth. "I''m really looking for something, and it''s the last thing you want me to know." Mo Yan came to Long Po and said, then gently pointed to the foot of the square. "It''s down here, isn''t it?" But I saw mother-in-law Long''s muddy eyes suddenly stare, which instantly confirmed that what she said was true. But at the same time, the Dragon mother-in-law is still crazy to mobilize her dark power, trying to make other elves in the backyard feel their abnormality and run to save her. Energy exploration is the basic ability of dark power, so both Mo Yan and mother-in-law long can easily detect each other. Therefore, in the perspective of silent exploration, mother-in-law long is like a grumpy energy body, frantically venting her energy. However, it doesn''t work! Where everyone can''t see, Geng ghost has erected a completely transparent space barrier, locked them tightly inside, and completely isolated their contact with the outside world. "Oh... Oh!" Mother-in-law long didn''t understand at all. She was so brazenly kidnapped, but none of the villagers in the Dragon Town saw it and came to rescue her. Also, how did the dark force fail? The square is not far from their backyard, which is far from the squid king. They can feel their own dark power! What scares the Dragon mother-in-law most is, what does Mo Yan know in the end, and why has the inheritance hall also been found? Why? Boom! When mother-in-law Long''s heart was still full of shock and doubt, saneido had shot and controlled a mass of air to knock her out. "Shanedo, I''ll give it to you!" "Yes!" Saneido nodded gently, then took out the cherished nightmare beads and used them as a medium to hypnotize mother-in-law long. As the nightmare bead condensed by dakrai with the nightmare God, its hypnotic effect is only the dream bead, and the sleeping bead can be compared with it. Even if the Dragon mother-in-law has the dark power to automatically protect the Lord, she still can''t stop the nightmare, especially she has been stunned by physics. With the help of the power of nightmare beads, saneido can not only increase nightmares in each other''s brain, but also explore each other''s nightmares. The emergence of nightmares is often related to people''s perception of fear and hatred in real life. At the beginning, the heavenly king Shajia also received this treatment from shanedo. That time, he was making nightmares. This time, shanedo searched for information about the evil gods in the underground palace by exploring the nightmare of mother-in-law long. After all, if a person suddenly sees more than a dozen elf skeletons, he will be very impressed no matter what? While saneido was concentrating on collecting data, murmur was also muttering. If one day we can get the beautiful dream beads, isn''t this so-called dream like an open door to change in and out of saneido at will? Of course, the dream beads are condensed by the dream God of kreseria. People like silent speech, who are entangled with their own evil energy, are really going to meet each other. I''m afraid it''s more likely to fight directly. Time passed slowly for more than ten minutes, and saneido, who was sweating profusely, finally stopped searching for mother-in-law Long''s nightmare. Seeing this, Mo Yan hurried forward to hold it. "Nightmare bead is not high with you. Don''t force it in the future." Chapter 777 Forty years ago, at the age of 25, Melissa successfully broke through the king level and became the only king level trainer in the town of dragons. In the same year, with her three evil dragons, the original elves that had finally evolved, she defeated the two four heavenly kings in the United area at that time, and successfully served as the third heavenly king. But a month later, Melissa took the initiative to resign from the position of king of four days, and she also set a record for the shortest time of king of four days. No one knows why Rosalie left suddenly and disappeared from there. No news came out again. Even if I have known many of her friends, I only know that Rosalie has returned to her hometown. Rosalie went back, but only Rosalie herself and her grandparents knew the truth. Rosalie''s grandparents were the sacrificial priests of the dragon town at that time, and all the villagers respected her as the Dragon mother-in-law. But just a month after Melissa came back, grandma suddenly died of illness, and Melissa inherited grandma''s sacrificial duty and began to guard the hometown of dragons. Or... Guard the secrets of the land of dragons. "Little Sally, you''ve finally become the king of heaven, so I can give it a try. We have to get what we''ve been guarding for generations." "Grandma, can you not go?" "I''m not willing not to go... I''m not willing not to go! I have been guarding the town of the dragon for 80 years and have been longing for it for 80 years. I can''t let go! " Unlike Rosalie''s somewhat hesitant and cowardly character, although she is old, her grandparents are extremely strong and have been pursuing strength all her life. Unfortunately, grandma''s talent is not high. She didn''t become a king trainer until she was in her forties. In addition, at that time, there was no green and Yellow Dragon Town, and there was no second Heavenly King trainer to guard here. Grandma was afraid that so many cherished dragon elves in her hometown would be coveted by outsiders, so she didn''t dare to take risks. This one has been kept for 80 years. Because of the dark power, grandma was a hundred and twenty years old, but all her familiar people had died. Until the new king of heaven appeared, the obsession in her heart was awakened again. God! The land of the dragon has been guarding not those precious dragon elves and quasi God cubs for generations, but the divine personality left after the death of a divine beast. Will the beast die? it will be! The original master of the God died in the war! In most cases, the divine personality will dissipate in the world with the death of the master and feed the world back. Wait for the new creatures to pass all kinds of tests, and finally re condense the divine personality and master the power of the origin of the world. But there are always accidents in the world. This evil god was left behind and fell into the hands of the ancestors of mesali. Since then, anyone who became a king level trainer in Zhongdan, the ancestor of mesali, will choose whether to try to obtain the divine personality according to their own wishes. To obtain divine personality means to have infinite life. As long as you don''t encounter world wars and disasters, you can live forever. What an attractive baby! But before that, Melissa''s ancestors tried a total of eight times, without exception, all failed! The result of failure is death. Because there is such a record in the ancient motto: those who guard the divine personality can get one kind of God in a hundred years. Anyone who obtains the divine seed can be tested and favored by the dragon. This record has been studied over and over for many years, and the final explanation is not too different. God seed is the seed of dark power. Evil is the condensate of God''s personality, a treasure like nightmare beads. But perhaps because the divine personality has no owner, its condensed seed has become a necessary condition for the inherited divine personality. The people who protect the divine personality are naturally mesali and her ancestors, so they can get the opportunity to inherit the divine species every 100 years. But God planted one in 50 years, so it also explains that the land of the dragon will be able to obtain the power of darkness from generation to generation. According to the records of mesali''s ancestors, the God species that does not belong to them will eventually flow out in various unexpected ways, which is impossible to prevent. Once he gets the divine seed, that is, the dark power, he can accept the test of the divine personality and be favored by the dragon. The Dragon doesn''t have to be a family of three dragons. That''s why every person with dark power will have a three dragons. Naturally, Rosalie''s grandparents also had three dragons and the power of God. At the age of 120, she also chose the path of her grandparents to try to inherit the divine personality. The ninth failure appeared! Under the witness of Rosalie, the divine personality released infinite black light, devoured all three dragons and rogue crocodiles of grandma and grandma, and turned into two pale skeletons in a moment. The dark power of grandparents themselves has also been fully absorbed. Perhaps the human old body has no nutritional value and can be preserved in the end. This is also why in the underground palace, there are nine elves whose skeletons are three dragons, and the other nine skeletons are other evil elves. Forty years ago, Rosalie was undoubtedly the new dragon mother-in-law who had fainted in front of silent speech. After all, it''s the treasure that her grandparents have guarded for thousands of years. Naturally, Melissa doesn''t want to let silent talk, an outsider, get it. The fact is, except for the silent words, no other "outsider" who has also obtained the dark power has discovered the real secret of the dark power. Not to mention that the ancestors of the dragon town have long gathered all the three dragon groups in Hezhong area to the dragon town with strong strength and the efforts of generations. Under the arrangement of fate, the "outsider" who obtains the dark power must come to the hometown of dragons if he wants to get the three doomed dragons. In the face of the profound Dragon Town, the results of these "outsiders" can be imagined. After the millennium, with the increasing influence of the alliance, the social legal system is becoming more and more perfect. When she first met silent speech, she didn''t dare to hurt the killer because of her deep background, and then she didn''t have the courage. She didn''t dare to kill people, so she took the initiative to hand over the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex to Mo Yan, so as to minimize the entanglement between Mo Yan and the hometown of the dragon and let him get out quickly. But Mo Yan came back. Mei Sally hated her. Then she abducted Mo Yan to the giant cave to die. It seems that everything makes sense, but in the view of the "outsider" of silent speech, what is the baby God guarded by mesali''s ancestors. It''s a regular death charm! Suddenly, there was a terrible guess in silent Yan''s heart that the original owner of the divine lattice might not have died, but had been hiding in the divine lattice for a long time. The record left behind is only for the ancestors of mesali to offer blood food for it regularly, so as to slowly restore her strength! Just imagine that Melissa''s ancestors were able to gather all three dragon groups into the dragon town. Is it so powerful that only one Heavenly King trainer can do it now? The town of dragons, in fact, has been declining! But those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear. For thousands of years, no one has really questioned the existence of God! Chapter 778 When shanedo shared the information it had detected with Moyan, he followed his telepathy and said, "silence, I think that God..." "Well, there''s a problem!" Mo Yan nodded solemnly, so that he wouldn''t let the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex try to die. But now that I have turned against mother-in-law long, I also know the biggest secret about the hometown of long. If you leave without doing anything, silent speech is really unwilling. "Let''s go and have a look." Silent speech pondered for a while and said directly. Then, he dealt with the elves'' injuries as quickly as possible and helped them recover most of their combat power. Saneido also found the passage to the underground palace in the memory of mother-in-law long, which was unexpectedly in her house. Under the cover of Geng ghost space barrier, Mo Yan and saneido sneaked into mother-in-law Long''s house and found a secret way to the underground palace in the storage room. "Geng GUI, the environment below is too strong to suppress you. Just stay at the door and be responsible for guarding." Before entering the dark way, murmur whispered to the air on one side. "Jie ~" Geng GUI solemnly said and did a Buddha salute to mo. then he retreated to the secret passage as if I would guard here. "Well, shanedo, let''s go down." "Sanai!" Saneido controls the Dragon mother-in-law who has been deeply hypnotized by the five flowers, and slowly follows Moyan into the dark path. The dark path is a circular staircase with no bottom. The dark and closed environment makes Mo Yan and saneido uncomfortable. Boom! I saw saneido gently lift his left hand. When the energy flickered, a silver white luminous ball was condensed. The luminous ball floats up and down vividly, illuminating the dark path for Mo Yan and saneido. Combined with the detailed and clear lines on it, it is like a real little moon! Special skill to use magic shining. Although saneido''s own attributes have changed, it doesn''t mean that it can''t use the skills of the goblin system, but it doesn''t have the bonus of the system. On the contrary, because it has acquired the evil attribute, it naturally learned many evil skills. Of course, apart from occasionally releasing the wave of ordinary evil once or twice in training, saneido never made an evil attack in the eyes of others. Hiding secrets is one reason, but more importantly, saneido should not like this evil power very much. Mo Yan always insisted on feeding the elves with dark power and blood, but saneido never tried. Against a small moon, Mo Yan and saneido continued to go deep. Before long, Mo Yan felt that the dark force in his body was ready to move. "Hum!" Silent speech forcibly suppressed the dark power. Although it has a direct relationship with the evil god, since it has been rooted in the body for so long, silent speech will not let it go if you want to go! Two people a pet to continue to go deep, but suddenly heard a violent wheezing sound around them. "Cough, cough..." The vicious spirit and dark power echoed wildly, causing mother-in-law long to wake up in advance. When she saw that silent speech had gone into the dark way, she was in a hurry and almost fainted again. "How did you find it?" Mrs. Long asked loudly, completely forgetting her current situation. Mo Yan was too lazy to answer, and buried his head and continued to walk down. Seeing this, saneido gently raised his hand, and the grass knotted tengman sealed mother-in-law Long''s mouth again. Finally, the circular staircase came to the bottom, followed by a dark passage, and then came to the end of a stone wall that seemed to be formed naturally. Mother-in-law long was hanging in the air with her mouth covered. She looked at the silent words stopped and shouted in her heart. "You have the ability to open the door, open the door!" The next moment, Mo Yan came to mother-in-law long and took out a knife to stroke gently in the frightened eyes of the other party. Fine drops of blood soon came out of the crumpled tip of mother-in-law Long''s right index finger. Mo Yan then gently picked it with a knife and dropped his blood into a secret groove on the stone wall. Then Mo Yan transmitted a trace of dark force to the stone wall. Hua la la la The stone wall shook, dust and soil began to float, and a small hole slowly emerged. "Oh! Oh, oh, oh! " Mother-in-law long struggled excitedly and seemed to ask Mo Yan why she knew this. Mo Yan still ignored him and walked in with great strides. Then shaneido also controlled mother-in-law long to follow in. Dark blue lights, white and smooth walls, eight huge white jade columns, and 18 intact elf skeletons on the high platform. The underground palace described by Geng GUI is now presented in front of silent speech. Mo Yan looked back at the entrance and found that the stone wall entrance was polished to fit perfectly. He disguised himself in the wall line and couldn''t see anything unusual. No wonder Geng GUI didn''t detect it accurately. "What''s in these lamps?" Mo Yan pointed to the two meter high lamp and turned to mother-in-law long. Saneido also cooperated very well to loosen the vine on his mouth. "Silent thief, you can''t get God... HMM!" Mo Yan shook her head. The Dragon mother-in-law is still very excited and can''t continue to communicate at all. It doesn''t matter what''s in the lamp. What''s important is that silent words have seen the so-called evil god. A pure black translucent crown with bursts of black light is now slightly suspended in the skeleton of the three dragons, where the original heart is located. It has to be said that this divine figure sells very well and looks more like a fragile and beautiful handicraft. But who can think of such a beautiful thing, but so deadly! Mo Yan turned around the high platform again and looked at the whole palace inside and outside. There was really no superfluous discovery. At this time, Mo Yan looked at the Dragon mother-in-law who no longer earned money and motioned to saneido to loosen her mouth. "Tell me, how did your so-called inheritance ceremony go on?" "Oh, you know everything. Why don''t you accept the inheritance directly?" Granny long sneered and joked all over her face. "Eighteen Heavenly King level elves'' skeletons and nine Heavenly King level trainers who pursue longevity but die here. This is the result of your Guarding God for thousands of years?" Mother-in-law Long''s eyebrows moved. At this time, she had guessed that Mo Yan had explored her memory by some means, so she could know these clearly. But what does he mean? "Sanedo, the power of the moon!" "... what the hell are you doing, son of a bitch!" Mother-in-law long suddenly screamed. She never thought that silent words would give orders to attack the God! That divine figure... But a peerless treasure that can give people eternal life! Chapter 779 I saw saneido holding his hands high, and a virtual shadow of the moon appeared over the palace. Then, the virtual shadow of the moon suddenly burst out a pink light, and then turned into a column of light and hit the divine crown in the center of the hall! The dazzling pink light covered the faint blue candles in the palace. Mo Yan and mother-in-law long couldn''t help narrowing their eyes, but they subconsciously used the dark force to feel it. "Roar!" Suddenly, only a sound of dragon singing rang through the hall, and a huge evil energy burst out with the divine crown as the center! Shanedo''s moon power was instantly cleared away, and in the blink of an eye, even the slag could not be seen. When the Dragon chant sounded, silent speech had sent soloyak out. Soroyak tacitly used to guard the Lord himself and silent words, and took care of the Dragon mother-in-law next to him a little. The malicious energy dissipated slowly. Silent Yan immediately looked at saneido and found that it also gathered a protective energy mask in front of it. Then he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Then, they all looked at the divine lattice. The first thing they saw was the broken white bones all over the ground, as if they could no longer tell which elves they were. On the white bones, the divine crown was suspended in mid air, and the black energy fluctuations flickered constantly, which seemed to buffer the sudden outbreak just now. "Soroyak, trick! Shanedo, self suggestion! " Silent speech flashed a sharp light in his eyes. He became more and more determined about the conjecture in his heart and continued to command without hesitation. Saw soroyak suddenly bad smile, the narrow fox eyes seem to be brewing all kinds of treacherous conspiracies. As like as two peas, Solo Ark also used self suggestion to get the same growth rate as Solo Ark did. "Shanedo, the power of the moon again!" "Sanai!" After greatly improving the special attack, the virtual shadow of the moon created by saneido has soared for a circle, and its power is self-evident. Mother-in-law long opened her mouth behind her. She was so shocked that she couldn''t even make a sound. God just... Did you fight back? God... It''s conscious! "Roar!" The sound of another startling dragon sounded, and the violent evil energy was against the enhanced version of the moon power of sanedo this time. The situation is different. The power of the moon didn''t break up in an instant. Instead, it was beaten back after half a second. "There''s a play!" Mo Yan clearly saw this subtle change and was secretly happy. At the same time, he hid behind soroyak and sent a third elf. "Gentleman crow, protect sanedo!" At this time, soroyak also handsome threw a furry self from his long hair and blocked it in front of him. The aftermath of the attack in front of saneido was guarded by the gentleman crow, and soroyak also consumed part of his physical strength to create a double to block the attack. "Sanedo, the power of the moon!" Without any hesitation, Mo Yan gave instructions to saneido again. According to various signs, the original owner of this black god is likely to be three dragons. The goblin attack has four times the restraint to the three dragons! In the world of elves, even sacred animals can''t surpass the law of attribute restraint. Therefore, saneido''s four times restrained Heavenly King level attack is enough to pose a threat to the divine crown in front of him! The third collision occurred. This time, the force of the moon was in a stalemate with the divine crown for more than ten seconds. Both silent speech and dragon mother-in-law can clearly feel that the power of divine personality is declining rapidly. Every attack of the power of the moon can cause extremely serious consumption to it. Just as Mo Yan was preparing to let saneido attack for the fourth time, the divine crown suddenly sprang up and wanted to fly out of the underground palace and escape directly! But the next moment, the divine crown suddenly hit a white jade pillar. Ding! There was not even an impression left on the white jade pillar, and the divine crown was like a landing ashtray, smashing into the white bone pile, and there was no movement. The underground hall suddenly fell into a strange silence Silent words: (; Why? Saneido looked back, glanced at the silent words with profound meaning, then picked up a white bone under his feet with mental strength, and then gave a physical attack skill it had learned sporadically. throw! Boom! "Roar ~" Saneido accurately hit the divine crown with white bones, and the crown followed closely with a dragon chant. However, compared with the previous scenes of the amazing confrontation between the power of the moon and the evil energy, this throwing attack looks like a child''s house. But the sound of dragon singing is not small! "It''s a happy egg without blood..." Finally, he could not help but make complaints about it, and sent fourth spirits directly. "Bangira, rock blade, break the divine lattice to me!" Obviously, the divine crown is a physical crispness, but even so, silent words were careful not to let the elves touch it closely. Long range physical attack is not without, and bangira''s rock blade is very suitable. When Banjila raised her hand gently, two hard and sharp stone blades appeared around it out of thin air. Whew! Whew! The stone blade turned into two yellow lights and shadows. In the blink of an eye, it had hit the divine crown. Click! The crisp sound of fragmentation sounded, and the Dragon mother-in-law''s family guarded the deity for thousands of years, so it was completely broken in front of her. At the moment of God''s fragmentation, a faint cry came into silent words and soroyak''s hearts. For such a moment, they all felt a trace of heavy grief, and seemed to be deeply infected by the owner of the voice. But somehow, there was no sense of guilt in mother-in-law Long''s heart, even a little relaxed and relieved. If this God is really conscious, what is the purpose of their family''s protection for thousands of years? Devil? Mother-in-law long looked vaguely and shook her head. Even if she had agreed with the silent guess in her heart, she couldn''t admit it in her mouth. How can the ancestors'' Millennium obsession be rejected by themselves? She''s not qualified. The only thing to be thankful for is that the children of dragon town will not face all this again in the future. When the Dragon mother-in-law''s heart turned a thousand times, the broken divine crown began to dissipate pure original energy. "Silence! Come on! Let the little left, the little right, the little sharks out! " Shanedo''s telepathy suddenly sounded in the silent heart. The next moment, silent speech did not hesitate to send out the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex and giant toothed shark. On this trip, Mo Yan carried a total of seven elves, of which the gentleman crow was registered as a riding elf. Except for the Geng ghost guarding the hole, the remaining six are all here. Soroyak, shanedo, bangira, giant toothed shark, double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex and gentleman crow all have evil attributes without exception! "Calm down, feel the original energy of the evil system dissipated by the divine personality, and then absorb it as much as possible!" Shanedo''s telepathy sounded from the hearts of the elves. At the same time, they also quickly feel the strong and intoxicating evil source energy in the air. Without any hesitation, soroyak and they began to absorb as much as possible, even silent words. The Dragon mother-in-law, still wrapped by Teng man, also vaguely felt the original energy of the evil system, and then she did not hesitate to mobilize the dark power in her body and began to absorb it. The next moment, a dazzling blue light attracted all the elves'' attention. And the source of light is the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex! Chapter 780 The sudden blue light flustered Mo Yan. After knowing that the divine crown could not be inherited, Mo Yan had stopped the idea of letting the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex evolve in the hometown of dragons. Due to the particularity of the evolution of double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, unless the small left and small right really start to devour each other, they can live in the second form for a lifetime without any impact. Compared with taking them as the last hope to break through the heavenly king in his previous life, Mo Yan is still confident to move forward even if he does not finish all the three dragons. So if there''s really no way, Mo Yan doesn''t mind letting Xiao Zuo Xiao you maintain the status quo all the time. But seeing the partners become stronger and stronger, and the evolution of evolution, the cute pintail scorpion has become a reliable Dragon King Scorpion, and the cute Pikachu also began to grow rapidly. And the rogue crocodile who joined the team after it also broke through to the quasi Heavenly King intermediate level early. As an old man in the team, why didn''t the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex have any idea? Therefore, the small left and small right have a stronger obsession with evolution than silent speech. If silent speech had not always made it clear that he would help them find a way to preserve the evolution of consciousness, small left and small right might have started a "fair dispute" in private to see who could accompany silent speech all the time! Looking at the dazzling light of evolution, Mo Yan even took two steps involuntarily, hesitating whether to interrupt the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Sanai!" (silently, believe in small left and small right. Success is their own choice!) Saneido''s voice sounded at the bottom of his silent heart and persuaded him to hesitate. Not to mention whether interrupting evolution will cause irreversible damage to the two headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. Just ask Xiaozuo Xiaoyou their own opinions. Can they bear the suffering that their companions are getting stronger and stronger, but they can only stand still? Silent speech also thought of this problem, so she was so hesitant. At this moment, Mo Yan has focused all his attention on the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex. However, with his unique perception ability, shanedo soon found that nearly half of the evil origins of the divine personality escape were absorbed by the evolving double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex! The rest of the original energy of the evil system was "divided and eaten" by soloyak. The blue light of the evolution of double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex lasted more than two minutes, and the whole process was crazy absorbing the origin of the evil system. Under the blue light, the size of the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex inevitably expanded rapidly. Although the limbs shrank back, the whole body has slowly left the ground and floated. Three pairs of slender wings like tentacles and ribbons began to grow behind it. The tail is also much longer and falls naturally on the ground. Of course, the most obvious change is that the two heads of the small left and the small right merge quickly, and are evenly divided into three after becoming thicker and longer! Finally, the blue light of evolution began to fade, and a huge dragon more than two meters tall, black and red appeared in front of everyone. "Yi!" "Yi -" "Yi ~" Three slightly different calls came from the three heads! Silent words hung on the ground and suddenly fell. He quickly came to the three dragons and took the initiative to meet the intimate arch of the three heads. Mo Yan couldn''t get his hands busy at all, so he had to hug one by one. "You are Xiao Zuo!" "Yi!" "You are Xiaoyou!" "Yi ~" "You..." "Yi -" Silent Yan opened his mouth, smiled brightly and said to the middle head: "Just call you Xiao San!" "Yi" ?) X3 "Well, small left, small right and small three are the names of triplets!" Mo Yan nodded with great satisfaction. He didn''t notice the three faces of the three dragons. Saneido also blinked suspiciously, wondering if he had any misunderstanding about triplets. Small left on the left, small right on the right, shouldn''t the one in the middle be called small middle? God TM junior! Just when saneido thought Xiao San would disagree, he saw that the other party rubbed silently and intimately. Obviously, he had accepted it very quickly. Forget it, since xiaosanbenlong accepted it, others have nothing to tangle with. Xiao Zuo Xiao you Xiao San... Xiao Zuo Xiao you Xiao San... Actually, it''s easy to read it twice, isn''t it? After struggling with the name, murmur looked at the three dragons carefully. At first glance, it is no different from the ordinary three dragons, but it can be found by careful observation. Their necks and heads are the same thickness and size. Unlike the other three dragons, the left and right heads are more like arms and are much longer. In any case, what surprises silent speech most is that all the consciousness of Xiaozuo Xiaoyou has been retained, and even a new Xiaosan has been born. As for strength Quasi Heavenly King senior! Mo Yan stroked the hands of the three dragons. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but carefully identify the level of the three dragons. There''s nothing wrong. Be sure to be a heavenly king! Mo Yan suddenly turned his head and looked at the broken God who still dissipated the original energy of the evil system, and suddenly had a guess in his heart. "Come on, we continue to absorb this energy. We can absorb as much as we can. There will be time to get familiar with each other in the future!" Mo Yan quickly surrounded the three dragons and stopped the elves who wanted to congratulate the three dragons. Everyone sat around again. Although he knew the value of the escaping energy, he calmed down for a long time before he continued to absorb the original energy of the evil system. After the evolution of the three dragons, their characteristics also became floating. They saw their three heads turn around and look at their partners. They did not absorb the original energy of the evil system from beginning to end. Although it is one body and three consciousness, small left and small right and the newly born small three have an abnormal tacit understanding. At this time, they all feel that they have just evolved and have absorbed a lot of energy to get the greatest benefits, and the rest should be left to other partners. Therefore, the three dragons floated away quietly and took the initiative to protect their partners. Xiaoyou turned and looked at the mother-in-law long left by the wall, and then Xiaozuo and Xiaosan followed. Then the three dragons twisted their whole bodies. Little left, little right, little three, with a blank face, thought it was a little fun. Who absorbs the most original energy except the three dragons? It''s not soloyac or silent words, but the Dragon mother-in-law who didn''t stop even when the three dragons evolved. Xiao Zuo and Xiao San looked at each other and began to discuss whether to stop mother-in-law long, which can also give more energy to their partners. But after they nodded and shook their heads for a while, they finally let go of mother-in-law Long''s behavior. No one knows what they just talked about. The underground palace has changed back to a quiet appearance, and the broken divine lattice is still constantly dissipating energy. Silently, although they are also doing their best to absorb these original energy, they still dissipate a lot in the end. These dissipated energy penetrated into the earth through the cracks of the rock wall, making the land of the Dragon land richer. In a word, this is the only feedback of the divine personality to the dragon town. Chapter 781 God''s personality is broken, and the secret of the Dragon Town hidden for thousands of years is finally exposed. The biggest beneficiary of this secret is the outsider. After escaping all the original energy, the divine spirit finally turned into a little white light and dissipated in the air. After a meal, they spent a whole night again, which barely "digested" the original energy. There is no doubt that the power of darkness has been greatly improved. In terms of the simplest energy increase, there is a faint feeling in silent speech. It is no problem to increase the elves of quasi Heavenly King level to Heavenly King level. The newly mastered derivative ability, dark power and energy deprivation, has also been greatly improved. We need to find an opportunity to test the specific effect. Two Tyrannosaurus Rex successfully evolved into three dragons. The most important thing is to successfully retain the consciousness of small left and small right. Only in this way, silent words have been worth the trip. Soroyak and they have also benefited a lot. If it is not because most of them have just broken through, otherwise they will be able to improve to a higher level this time. In addition, this evil energy source comes from the same vein as the dark force, so it also has the effect of enhancing talent. Through these years of dark power and blood feeding, Mara''s talent has been greatly improved. After this "great tonic", Mara''s evil talent finally broke through the limit and successfully strengthened into a king level talent. In other words, in the future, Mara also has the possibility to break through to the king of heaven! "Hey, sometimes adventures are too dense and annoying!" Silent speech suddenly smacks his mouth and regrets very badly. Finally, it''s mother-in-law Long''s turn to be a troublesome guy. At first, in order to catch mother-in-law long, Mo Yan took great pains to play a big play, which brought down the other party''s four elves. It is for this reason that Mo Yan dares to risk asking soloyak to attack each other and directly catch mother-in-law long herself. At that time, mother-in-law long wanted to kill silent speech, and silent speech had long been ready to kill with each other. However, after a series of events in the underground palace, Mo Yan saved the future of the Dragon Town and restrained the decline of the dragon town from a certain point of view. Of course, silent speech has another worry that no one knows, that is, coming out of the United champion from the Dragon Town in the future, Alice! Mo Yan didn''t see Alice in the dragon town these days. After quietly hypnotizing and asking the two children, he knew that they had gone to Shuanglong city to study. Of course, the tacit words of "Congliang" are not so black hearted as to directly fight a weak little girl. But there should be caution and consideration. Now, the fundamental reason why mother-in-law long wants to kill Moyan is gone. Instead, Moyan is kind to her. Then he naturally doesn''t mind maximizing his own interests. Because mother-in-law long absorbed a lot of original energy, coupled with her old body and general ability to digest energy, she became the last person to wake up. When she opened her turbid eyes, she found that Mo Yan had sat cross legged in front of her, as if I had been waiting for you for a long time. Looking at the younger generation with outstanding talent and no bad tricks, mother-in-law long was in a very complicated mood. This experience of turning an enemy into an enemy and then an enemy into a benefactor was her first experience when she lived in her sixties. Mother-in-law long didn''t know how to treat silent words for a moment. She simply wouldn''t move if the enemy didn''t move. Anyway, she''s still tied up now. After seeing mother-in-law long wake up, she didn''t do too much extreme behavior. Her changing look also proved that she was at a loss at the moment. Mo Yan nodded to shaneido gently, and it naturally untied all the vines on mother-in-law long. Then, Geng GUI, who was called down by silent words, gently waved his fat round hand, and seven intact elf balls appeared out of thin air, and then fell steadily into the hands of mother-in-law long. Mother-in-law long was stunned and subconsciously enlarged one of the elf balls, but hesitated for a while. Finally, she didn''t send any elves. "Come on, what are you going to do?" Mother-in-law long sighed and put away all the elf balls. Then she looked up and said to Mo Yan. "Because of the inheritance of God, you want to kill me," murmur said frankly without nonsense. "You think too much. Those who inherit the fate can get it. You are the fate of the dark power..." "No, you dare not!" Silent words interrupted grandma Long''s sophistry. They had tacitly agreed to negotiate. Naturally, they should straighten things out in the process of negotiation. Then murmur continued: "if I had come to the dragon town alone a few years ago, I don''t think I could go back? Don''t argue! Don''t you always deal with outsiders who gain dark power like this before? " "That''s just your speculation out of thin air. I imprisoned the double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex because it weakened your strength. In turn, it can prove that I didn''t mean to kill you!" Mother-in-law long continued to retort. If she only listened to her words, it really made a little sense. "What''s the matter with the giant cave? Don''t say you and the locals don''t know that chieftain REM lives there!" Mother-in-law long suddenly smiled and said with awe inspiring righteousness, "I''m testing you to see if you have the qualification to become a double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex... Oh, now you should be a three headed dragon trainer. An excellent trainer should not blindly follow any guidance and advice given by someone. As long as you investigate a little, it is not difficult to know the truth of the giant cave. " Silent words and angry laughter. "So you want to weaken me for a while, and test me for a while. You want to make me stronger. I want to ask whether old women are so fickle?" "You arrogant smelly boy!" Mother-in-law long was so angry that she called her an old woman. Fortunately, she wanted to let him go before. "Isn''t it? I have solved such a big hidden danger for your dragon town. You are so free to abuse your benefactor? " In terms of raising the bar, silent speech is not much at ordinary times, but it''s not bad to lift it. "That''s a divine personality. It can give people eternal life!" Granny Long''s anger was provoked and she couldn''t help talking down her throat. "Oh, do you still think that''s a God who can live forever? I can''t help but doubt that you are really stupid! " "You... You! You and your elves have absorbed most of the original energy of the divine grid. But also has three dragons with three consciousness. Aren''t these the benefits you get? " "I think you need to find out one thing. I found and broke the divine personality myself. Therefore, the benefit is my personal opportunity, not the reward you offered me. In addition, I secretly and frantically absorb the original energy. It''s like you have taken advantage of me? " Granny long is incompetent and furious (# ''dish ) Five minutes later, Mrs. Long came slowly and said directly, "say! What the hell do you want! " Silent words float around the corner of the mouth, and the negotiation is a complete victory! Chapter 782 "Impossible!" Mother-in-law long refused with an ugly face. Although she was ready to speak to the lion in the silent meeting, she didn''t expect that the other party was just a kabi! "Don''t be so excited. Think about it carefully. My requirements are not high. It''s just two pairs of mature three dragons. Compared with the future of the whole dragon town, it''s just a small profit. " "Petty profit? Then you can benefit from other places. Let me see! " At this moment, mother-in-law long only felt that the silent words that exposed her real face were incomparable and deserved beating. Every word she said could make her liver ache. "If you want two pairs of mature three dragons, you just want to cultivate a quasi Protoss group, but with your background as a Taoist trainer, you can''t succeed at all. Even if you become the king of heaven and work hard for the alliance all your life, you still can''t afford it! " The Dragon mother-in-law sarcastically said that if individuals can cultivate quasi Protoss groups, how can the three dragons be so rare. "Therefore, I need your help even more. There is absolutely no problem in terms of funds. I can afford two more pairs if you give me. But professional three dragon breeders are really scarce. You are just asking me to take two back. When they teach me, I will send them back safely. " "You... You..." Mother-in-law long was angry and anxious. When she was young, she was the pride of heaven. Later, she succeeded the priest and patriarch of the dragon town. It can be said that she was held by others all the way. So she has lived for more than 60 years. She has never seen such a shameless and go away guy as silent speech. It happened that she was afraid of others, so she couldn''t find a powerful opportunity to refute for a while. "It''s settled. People and elves come out. As for whether they can cultivate success in the end, it''s all mine." Mother-in-law long deliberately refuted, but she really couldn''t think of what to say in the end. She even began to subconsciously think about which three dragons are redundant and can be transferred out. Hey, what''s my hurry! Mother-in-law long scolded herself, and then she couldn''t help but emphasize a sentence under her silent eyes. "I helped you cultivate three dragons not because I was afraid of you, but because you were kind to the Dragon Town, but all our gratitude and resentment were written off after this incident!" Silently grinned, showing a self-conscious handsome but actually very ungrateful smile. "It''s OK to write it off. Watching and helping each other is a good choice. After all, I can''t hide the news of training so many three dragons. In the eyes of others, the relationship between the town of the dragon and the dark night Taoist hall can only become more and more intimate. " The Dragon mother-in-law was silent. Although he knew that the silent words were very correct, he still had some confusion in his heart. After all, ten minutes ago, they were still discussing whether each other wanted to kill themselves, but now they have to watch and help each other and be close to each other? The rhythm changes so fast that she can''t adapt to the old woman who hasn''t gone out for a long time. Silent speech saw that although mother-in-law long was silent, she didn''t retort again. She knew that the other party needed some time to buffer. The old man seems to have rich life experience, but his mind and means are still a little weak. At least she can''t play cunning. She''s more tacit than zoroyak. Soroyak: (? ?) Dragon town can control the three evil dragons of the quasi Protoss group in Hezhong area. Its seemingly bottomless details have helped a lot. The scene of dragon elves running around can easily deter most enemies who are not brave enough. The rest of them only need to use thunder to make an example of the others, so that the dragon town can continue to be comfortable for a long time until the next chicken appears. When Mo Yan and mother-in-law long walked out of the underground palace one after another, they didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Mother-in-law long threw an elf ball. The red light flashed, and a three dragons nearly twice as big as their peers appeared in front of them. "Yi!!!" As soon as the three dragons came out, they raised their heads and roared. The Dragon roared through the sky, and the terrible Weiya was released without hesitation. Heavenly King peak! Silently, he looked at the three dragons in front of him and suddenly felt that his three dragons were really just... Bah, just a group of children. The Dragon mother-in-law had already stared at the silent speech. Seeing his shocked expression, the depression in her heart was immediately swept away. "See, smelly boy, your grandmother, I just accidentally believed your nonsense. If I sent three dragons in the beginning, you couldn''t beat me!" Although she didn''t say this clearly, her straight waist and looking up at the world clearly exposed her happy mood at the moment. "Dragon Granny!" Suddenly, Mo Yan shouted to mother-in-law long in a very respectful tone, but instantly made the other party retreat two steps. "What the hell are you fighting? Pay attention!" The Dragon mother-in-law said warily, and her body subconsciously hid behind the three dragons. "Please continue to be my companion... Bah, guide me in training!" "Oh (?) ~" After that, Mo Yan stayed in the dragon town for another week, which was obviously beyond his planned time of half a month. Of course, the harvest of silent speech is far beyond expectations. It is a worthwhile trip. As for why I have to stay for another week, in addition to receiving the real training and guidance of mother-in-law long, it is also to select the two pairs of three evil dragons. Dragon elves are not easy to cultivate, not to mention the ethnic group of three evil dragons. For the Dragon mother-in-law, it is not difficult to find the right three dragons in the village. The difficulty is how to persuade the villagers to contribute the three dragons. A week later, mother-in-law long only found a pair of three dragons that Mo Yan could take away in the village. But instead of refusing, murmur happily sent her heartfelt thanks to mother-in-law long. Because although only one pair of the three dragons was won, Mo Yan also won three double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, two single headed dragons, and an excellent dragon breeder, Lota! Lota''s parents died two years ago, and then Lota took care of the three dragons left by her parents. Among them, the smallest two single dragons are the fourth child born by the three dragon couples under Lota''s care, and they are still one child with two eggs. In most cases, the three dragons only produce one elf egg at a time, and very few will have one twin egg. After all, the growth period of dragon elf cubs is too long. Taking care of a cub can improve the survival rate. Although this can not directly prove Lota''s excellent cultivation ability, at least it can be determined that her cultivation level is not bad at all. Not to mention that people can bring their families and give them five other little dragons. As for the reason why Lota is willing to follow Mo Yan to the dark night hall, it is said that she wants to leave the land of the dragon, which is a sad place, but it''s not difficult to say if there is another secret Everyone has a secret in their heart, and they are not familiar with each other. It''s natural to be too lazy to ask the bottom. After all, even if people really run away, Mo Yan can find grandma long to ask for people. Chapter 783 "It''s almost here. Let''s get ready to go down." "OK, silent speech hall master" In the sky, two and three dragons flew side by side. They didn''t wave six pairs of slender wings, but the speed was not slow at all. On the backs of the two three dragons sat Mo Yan and lotta, who had just returned from the town of dragons. Lotta, in her early twenties, is quiet and doesn''t like to talk. Although she answers questions all the way, she is silent and tries to provoke the conversation from beginning to end. However, silent speech is not a particularly talkative person. Every time I take the initiative to chat, I find that I can''t talk for long. Just let her go, so that both sides are more comfortable. Although Lota''s appearance is not as good as bamboo orchid, it belongs to an attractive girl. A dark blue long hair covering the back hip, coupled with its quiet character, makes it difficult for people around to have an aversion. At least Mo Yan thinks lotta is very reassuring, although it may be that the two sides are not familiar with each other. Originally, tacit said he planned to study directly in Rainbow City, but it is also very important to settle down the three dragons and Lota. Therefore, Mo Yan can only take lotta back to the dark night hall to express his attention to her. At this time, the dark night town has appeared in front of them. The first thing they see is some high-rise buildings that have been erected in recent years, and there are many construction sites under construction. Obviously, because of silent words, dark night town is in the stage of rapid development. In addition to the two of them, Mo Yan even saw several trainers who also rode the flying elf flying to the dark night town. When he first came back after the tournament, there were more people flying around the dark night town every day. "Here we are, let''s go down!" "Yes!" Soon, they came to the dark night hall and were about to land directly. But suddenly, a flying team composed of more than a dozen dark crows flew out of the dark night hall and directly surrounded them. "Gentleman crow, go find your companion. Don''t worry about coming back. I''ll rest at home tonight." "Ga!" The gentleman crow gently nodded to the silent word, and then took more than a dozen dark crows with a happy face and flew straight to the depths of the dark night forest. This group trip, it has become a lot stronger and is very willing to run and show off with my mother. When they really fell into the training ground of the Taoist school, a large number of Taoist apprentices immediately surrounded them. "Hall master!" "Owner, you''re back!" Mo Yan smiled and nodded at the crowd, then said to Xiao Ming and Si an who came to him: "let''s gather in the canteen at dinner. I have something to announce." "OK, owner! By the way, why did you come back suddenly? Is there anything important? " Xiaoming nodded in response, then waved back the disciples of the Taoist school and asked them to continue their training. "Well, I just went to Hezhong area and solved the problem of small left and small right evolution. Tomorrow I will continue to study at Rainbow University." "Well, don''t you stay two more days?" When Si''an heard this, he was obviously lost, but there was no reason to stop it. "Well, I''m in a hurry, but I came back this time to introduce a new member of our Taoist hall." "Lota, from the town of dragon in Hezhong area, is a very excellent professional cultivator of dragon series." "Hello, I''m Lota!" Until then, Xiaoming and Si''an saw a beautiful woman behind Mo Yan. But it''s not their fault, because when Mo Yan came down from the three dragons, lotta didn''t follow him at the first time. Facing so many onlookers at the beginning, she chose to stay quietly on the three dragons until the crowd dispersed. "Hello, sister Lota. I''m mu Xiaming. Just call me Xiaoming later." Xiao Ming is several years younger than lotta, and he is even a little shy after seeing each other. "Sister Lota, it''s great that you can join us. The Taoist hall is full of trainers who only know the war. Our nurturers are very, very scarce!" Si''an''s little ghost is big. As soon as they came up, they enthusiastically took Lota''s arm and looked intimate as if they had been good girlfriends in their last life. The quiet Lota was a little unnatural, but she didn''t get rid of Si''an in the end. Someone can warmly accept her and facilitate her to adapt as soon as possible. "Xiao Ming, Si an, please give me more advice in the future!" Lotta replied softly. Her quiet appearance was not like someone who could make so many grumpy dragon elves obey. But people have this ability. During dinner, everyone in the dark night hall came to the canteen, including uncle an and little Nicole of the intelligence agency, and boniu and Zongjie in the other two villages. Apart from Sinan, who is still traveling outside, all the first apprentices recruited by the dark night Taoist hall have arrived. Of course, all the apprentices of the second, third, fourth and fifth sessions can come. Fortunately, when the Taoist hall was first built, the canteen was big enough, otherwise it really couldn''t accommodate so many people. Lotta saw so many people at once. In addition to being instinctively nervous, she was also moved. After all, the silent speech hall owner called everyone here to introduce himself to everyone. Indeed, when some well-informed apprentices knew that the purpose of this collection was to introduce Lota, they couldn''t help but have a deep curiosity in their hearts. Is it that George (MOM) and mark are not here, and the owner can''t help himself and is going to make trouble secretly? On this thought, when they looked at lotta, who was not bad in appearance, they could not help but take some examination attitude in their eyes. But at this time, delicious dishes were served on the table. Many Taoist apprentices who had trained for a day couldn''t help swallowing saliva secretly, but no one dared to eat in front of silent words. Looking at a table full of dinner, it is obvious that the uncles and aunts in the canteen have also made great efforts. After all, Mo Yan came back temporarily for only one day, and it''s rare for everyone to get together. After everyone was seated, silent speech didn''t really take up too much time. She just briefly introduced Lota and didn''t forget to tell everyone what she had. Dragon expert cultivator! And brought five quasi gods! Hiss~~~ Bursts of inspiratory sounds sounded, and everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at lotta. Even uncle an, the old God, couldn''t help looking at Lota and thinking where the owner turned the treasure girl. Then, lotta also got up to say hello to everyone. At the same time, he said that he would find a suitable trainer for Shan Shoulong in the dark road hall. These words were also silently asked her to say. After all, he is going to rainbow university to continue his study. If she leaves Lota, it is difficult for her to really integrate into the team. When people in public knew that they had the chance to get the baby of quasi God, they gasped heavily. Especially those apprentices of the Taoist school who are not in the front seem to be imagining that if the single dragon is blind, he may fall in love with himself? Chapter 784 No trainer can say that he is not excited about the quasi God elves. Especially when the opportunity really comes, even if it is slim, as a trainer, I will fight for it. Lota looked at everyone''s eyes, and finally realized how shocking it was for outsiders to have one or more quasi gods and elves in the dragon town. Bang bang! Mo Yan patted the table with his hand and pressed down the talking Taoist apprentices. Looking at dozens of shining eyes in front of him, he threw a basin of cold water without hesitation. "The Dragon elves multiply slowly, not to mention the three dragons are quasi gods. At present, there are only seven single headed dragons and double headed Tyrannosaurus Rex that can be allocated, but in order to ensure that the three dragons can settle down here smoothly, they will not be allocated downward for a long time. Moreover, if you want to get the quasi god baby, in addition to allowing the quasi god baby to recognize you, let Lota recognize you. They need the consent of their parents, that is, two quasi heavenly kings and three dragons. Do you think it will be possible with your current strength? " The silent voice was not loud, but it was accurately transmitted to every Taoist apprentice present. The effect of pouring cold water is also very obvious, and the crooked brains just sprouted by many people are instantly extinguished. Yes, no matter how rich the dark night hall is, it is impossible for everyone to get a quasi god baby. It can distribute an elite evil spirit to every Taoist apprentice, which is better than most other alliance Taoist schools. In fact, most Taoist schools simply disdain to train new people. They directly hire famous trainers. Their cost is much lower than that of training from childhood, and they are ready-made combat power. People who can be selected as apprentices are not stupid. Although the owner didn''t say to get his approval, if silent words really mean that you can''t, will Lota assign quasi gods to herself? It doesn''t exist! In the final analysis, in addition to having enough strength, you also need full support and support for the dark night Taoist hall. So in the short term, only George, mark and the first Taoist apprentice may be qualified. After that, it was normal dinner time, but most people were still a little distracted, and occasionally glanced at Lota secretly. When I think that people have grown up with quasi gods since they were born, and their best elves are only darubi or dark crows distributed by the Taoist school. Looking at the delicious dinner in front of them, the apprentices suddenly felt that they were not fragrant After dinner, several core members of the Taoist hall moved to the backyard living room and talked about each other''s recent situation. With more and more stalls in the dark night hall, people spend less and less time together because of their different work. Uncle an has been working with little Nicole in the intelligence bureau. On the face of it, he only collects and sells intelligence, but secretly he takes care of the third mu of dark night town. All trainers staying in dark night Town have their data and information retained in the intelligence agency, even more detailed than those in the spirit center. After all, not all trainers can walk in the light without scruples, which has been deeply experienced in previous lives. In addition to traveling and training, boniu and Zongjie usually stay in their own villages to prevent attacks by some wild elves. Si an and Xiao Ming are naturally responsible for the daily work of the Taoist school. Because they have the responsibility to teach apprentices, they are not free at all. When people are together, it is easy to recall that there were only a few of them when the Taoist hall was first built. A lot of words that I didn''t dare to say and slots that I didn''t dare to spit at that time can now be said to silent words with a smile, and then immediately attracted a response and resonance from others. "Hey, it''s just that my brothers didn''t come back this time. It would be nice to get together." Si an suddenly sighed, and the whole atmosphere was a little dull. George left without saying goodbye. Mark and Sinan went out to practice alone. There was no fixed time to come back. Even if they come back, it''s normal for someone to go out to practice. When there was a moment of silence at the scene, lotta, who had been listening quietly, spoke. "Si an, who are your brothers? Can you tell me?" "Of course! The three of them have completely different personalities. As long as I finish talking to you, you can recognize them when they come back! " Si''an also knew that she had just said something wrong. Now Lota came out to "save" her. She was very grateful. "One of the three brothers is my own brother, and the other two are good friends of our hall owner. They were the only three when the Taoist hall was first established..." Si''an began to talk about Sinan''s stubbornness, Mark''s carelessness and George''s tenderness and carefulness. From time to time, others will add some interesting things about the three of them. For example, Sinan is a sister. For example, Mark''s most reliable thing is his luck. For example, George is kind, but his belly is darker than the owner. Lotta clearly didn''t see the three people, but listening to the description of them, she also had a general impression of George and them in her heart. While listening to the people happily telling themselves, lotta gradually had the idea that "the dark night Taoist hall may be really good". They should be willing to integrate themselves Until late at night, the elderly uncle an couldn''t hold on. Seeing this, silent words scattered everyone. Si an and boniu took lotta to the bedroom and said that the three good sisters would have to talk alone again. Xiao Ming and Zongjie also went back to the house respectively. The dark night hall has always kept a room for Zongjie. Finally, only uncle Ann and Nicole were left, but one old and one young didn''t leave directly. "Uncle ANN, anything else?" "I''m fine. Nicole has something for you." Uncle Ann smiled unnaturally, then patted Nicole on the shoulder and motioned to himself. "Brother Mo Yan, I want to travel alone!" Silent speech was stunned. Looking at Nicole, who had grown much taller, she suddenly realized that she was old enough to choose her own future path. "I have no objection to traveling, but I don''t trust you alone," he said frankly. In recent years, he has also watched Nicole grow up. Everyone dotes on this clever sister. "Brother Moyan, I have become much stronger now. In recent years, I have learned a lot of knowledge about trainers and nurturers from my brothers and sisters. I believe I can!" Nicole said and threw two elf balls at the same time. After a burst of red light, one purple and one black elf appeared beside her at the same time. Elite junior, sun elf. Elite intermediate, heluga. This is the benefit of getting elves from childhood. When children really want to start traveling, their strength has already stood in front of the vast majority of their peers. "Nicole, your own strength may have surpassed most of your peers, but this alone is not enough to travel!" Chapter 785 Nicole finally made up her mind and insisted on traveling alone. Before that, Mo Yan also examined several questions about her survival in the wild and found that Nicole was really studying hard. But the reason why Mo Yan would eventually agree was that uncle an secretly nodded with him. It is conceivable that uncle Ann will send trusted people to protect Nicole secretly when she is out. ... a night without words The next morning, after breakfast, murmur once again flew away from the dark night Town under the eyes of everyone. The only difference is that this time, the silent speech took three dragons instead of gentleman crows. For dark night Town, most people don''t know that silent speech has come back again. Dark night town is still a strange city thriving in the daytime and dark at night. That evening, Mo Yan returned to rainbow University and reported to the counselor Hua Lixiang. After being surprised, Hua Lixiang tells Mo Yan that a group of people have been waiting for him to come back since he left. It''s almost a month. "Are those students who can''t wait to accept my guidance?" Silently frowned and subconsciously thought that he had spoken too well in the open class and was deeply loved by the students. "... Mr. Mo, in short, you''ll know when you see them tomorrow." after a little silence, Hua Lixiang chose not to say in a complicated tone. The next day, when more than a dozen monks with bare heads walked into rainbow University, they immediately attracted the attention of countless students. These days, monks also come to the University for further study? When a group of monks led by Hua Lixiang came to Moyan''s office. Silent speech is still a little confused. "Host Mingguang, why are you here?" "Silent benefactor, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine!" "Hehe, it''s okay" Silent words should be in harmony with Tao at will, and began to think about the purpose of the other party to find him. Such a big battle! At the same time, he also saw the very handsome first block of xuanlu next to Mingguang. Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut. "If you don''t mind, silent benefactor, can you show us your Buddha... Geng ghost?" It seems that the reason for waiting too long is that the bright light that should have been honed is called a direct one at the moment. "Geng ghost?" Silent words turned his eyes and subconsciously vigilant in his heart, "Why are you looking for Geng ghost?" "Benefactor Mo, we just want to confirm one thing. No matter what the result is, it will not do any harm to Geng ghost," Hyun Lu said cleverly. His appearance was not affected by his bald head. He even had a lot of dusty temperament. Speaking, people couldn''t help but have a sense of trust. But he said he wouldn''t take it. "Confirm what? What do you want after confirmation? " After this trip to the land of dragons, I found that sometimes beeping is also very useful. Sure enough, host Mingguang and the first building of xuanlu didn''t move, and two monks behind didn''t stand up. But before they could speak, Mingguang host smiled and raised his feet to stop them. Then he put his hands together and invited a Buddha gift to silent speech. "To tell you the truth, when benefactor Mo participated in the quasi Heavenly King championship, we found that in a competition, benefactor Geng ghost beat his opponent with Buddhist language. Do you remember?" "Buddhist language?" Silent speech pretended to be thinking, but he had long thought that when he was fighting mikoli, Geng ghost beat the cherry fish after a while. At that time, Mo Yan was immersed in the tactics behind the layout and didn''t care much. After the end, Geng GUI didn''t take the initiative to mention it, so Mo Yan gradually forgot. But now it seems that this so-called "Buddhist language" seems to have something to do with the perfect evolution of Geng GUI. "Silent benefactor, have you remembered?" Hyun Lu whispered to one side. "Well, so?" "Therefore, if the ghost of silent benefactor Geng really reaches the realm of Buddhist language, please allow us..." Under the leadership of Mingguang, all the monks put their hands together neatly, made a serious Buddhist ceremony to Moyan, and shouted in unison: "Lead Buddha back to his place!!!" Mingming didn''t shout or shout. It was just the solemn words of more than a dozen monks, but silent speech suddenly felt a great pressure on him. For a moment, the dark force in Mo Yan''s body began to work wildly on its own to help Mo Yan resist this heavy pressure. At the same time, Geng ghost hiding in the shadow of silent words was directly shocked by this sentence "guiding Buddha back to his place" and revealed in front of the public. "It''s Buddha and ghost!" One of the monks shouted excitedly, and then began to mutter something in his mouth. Seeing this, other monks also followed and talked about it. Only Mingguang presided over the first building of Hexuan road without superfluous actions, and even his face was a little unnatural. "Jie!" Suddenly, a slightly depressed cry of pain sounded. Silently, he looked back and saw that Geng GUI''s eyes began to emit bursts of golden light! Boom! Boom! The sound of the explosion of the elf ball sounded, and silently sent soroyak and the moon elf without hesitation, and directly ordered them to attack the monk in front of them! "Double evil wave!" "Kusuo!" "Khaki!" At a complete close range, the attack of soroyak and the moon elves came to a group of monks in the blink of an eye. "Bang!" The green light flashed, and a holding energy shield appeared in time to block the attack of the two elves. At the same time, silent speech also saw the elves sent by Mingguang host and xuanlu first. Dream demon, qilinqi! "Silent benefactor, we really won''t hurt Geng ghost. Please stop!" Xuanlu shouted as he commanded the dream demon to hold it. "Attack the key! Continuous shadow ball! " Silent words didn''t feel it, and even strengthened the attack again! No harm? Do you listen to Geng GUI''s scream like you''re not hurt? And those who do it without saying a word, but you bald donkeys! Cool cable! Soroyak dashed, and the dark red claw wrapped with strong evil energy. In the blink of an eye, it had been stuck on the dream demon who had just been held. The dream demon''s eyes burst and his face became extremely ugly. He couldn''t even maintain the ghost''s body. He was directly hit and flew to the wall and hit a pit. Don''t forget, the dream demon is a ghost spirit that can disappear at any time! However, this is not over yet. Soroyak did not retreat at all after playing the flying dream demon. Instead, he made a flexible 180 turn, and the claw hit qilinqi again! "Hey, law!" The scream sounded, and qilinqi was also beaten back by a blow! At the same time, dozens of shadow balls flashed past the host of Mingguang! For a moment, people turned upside down. Chapter 786 "Mental compulsion!" The spirit of the moon elves instantly covered the whole audience and directly controlled all the monks outside Mingguang and xuanlu. Although it is a super power attack from the evil moon elves, the power is not something that a group of ordinary monks can resist. At this time, Geng ghost also stopped screaming, but his golden eyes still kept emitting golden light, and the whole ghost didn''t look good. "Say, what are you going to do!" Silent Yan asked coldly. Soroyak also brazenly came behind Mingguang and xuanlu. The high-level momentum of the quasi Heavenly King pressed the two people without hesitation. It seems that as long as they have a slight change, they will start without hesitation. "Bang! Bang! Bang! " Suddenly, there was a quick knock outside the door, and the voice of Hua Lixiang came quickly from the outside. "Silence! Mo Yan, are you in there? "Are you all right?" Silent words ignored, looked directly at Mingguang and xuanlu, and waited for the other party to give a reasonable explanation. "Benefactor Mo, we really don''t mean any harm, but several prison guards were so happy to see the Buddha and ghost suddenly and were a little worried." Xuanlu came forward again and kept explaining, while Mingguang nodded silently to show that it was true. "What I ask is... What are you going to do!" Mo Yan completely ignored their explanation and motioned the moon elf with his eyes. "Khaki!" The moon elf whispered softly, and the strength of the spirit strengthened a lot in an instant. Suddenly, a crackling sound of broken bones sounded, and xuanlu''s face turned white. Bang! Bang! Bang! Outside the door, Hua Lixiang still knocks again. Predictably, she is silent. She will take the school guard to break the door directly! At that time, Mingguang will host these outsiders. No matter how important their identity in Yuanzhu city is, it''s useless to come to rainbow University. "Silent benefactor, please let them go! They really have no malice. They just want to take back the Buddha''s meaning on Geng ghost and let him return to his original appearance. " Mingguang said eagerly, but it sounded very funny in silence. "Moon elf!" "Khaki!" There was another crackling sound of broken bones. Although the controlled monks were sweating with pain, they couldn''t even scream. Two people with weak willpower turned their eyes and fainted directly. Hyun Lu''s face was as pale as snow. He had always felt that although he talked little, he was still very easy to get along with. But now, it''s cruel. The crisp sound of broken bones sounded as if their bones had been broken. "I haven''t finished yet After stripping the Buddha meaning from the Buddha ghost, Geng ghost will indeed be weak for a period of time, but there will be no serious harm to his body, and he will also become a normal ghost spirit, no longer nondescript. " Bang! Bang! Bang! The knock on the door grew louder and louder. "Moon..." "Wait! Wait... "The steady host Mingguang was so nervous that he stammered. He was so cruel without saying a word that he really scared him. "Buddha''s meaning is really very important to the Lingling tower, which is related to the rise and fall of the whole Lingling tower. The Buddha meaning that has reached the realm of Buddhist language has only appeared twice in the past few hundred years. The supervisors want the Lingling tower to continue to be handed down, and even hope to witness the return of the Phoenix King with their own eyes. That''s why I recited the extradition Scripture without much explanation. On behalf of all the monks in the Lingling tower, I apologize to the silent benefactor. At the same time, I sincerely hope you can cooperate with us to lead the Buddha back to his place. " "Ha ha!" Silent, angry and smiling, he used to think that Mingguang presided over a deep mind and people can''t judge by appearance. But because he got a lot of benefits with the rainbow feather, and even passed the test of the Phoenix King, he had a great harvest. Therefore, silent speech has always been in the attitude of well water not violating the river, and does not make deep friends. But judging from the matter of Geng GUI, these bald donkeys can do superficial Kung Fu. Once they get involved in their own interests, they immediately become unreasonable. Moreover, it is clearly Geng GUI who has mastered the so-called Buddhist language, but they want to go back? Therefore, silent words refused without hesitation. "Impossible!" "Silent benefactor, isn''t it better for you to restore the ghost to its original appearance?" Mingguang said with compassion. "Mingguang, I''ll tell you what my ghost was like before. Now you can restore it, otherwise you can try to go out today!!" "Silent benefactor, the Buddha meaning of Geng GUI has been inspired by the extradition Scripture. Now it is in a state of escape, which is impossible..." "Moon elf!" "Khaki!" Silent words were not used to each other''s ideas. The moon elves attacked again, and several monks fainted. Some people even shed a trace of blood from the corners of their mouths. "Can you recover?" Host Mingguang trembled, but in the end he just did a Buddhist ceremony without saying a word. Mo Yan looked at Geng GUI, who was still suffering, and found that the gold of his eyes had begun to change to normal red. A ghost spirit unique to the ghost system was also emitted from its body, as if it had changed to an ordinary ghost. Mo Yan can''t judge whether Geng GUI''s change is good or bad, but Mingguang''s behavior has exceeded his bottom line. What''s the future of Geng ghost? I, a trainer, can''t judge arbitrarily. Why can you bald donkeys? "You say Buddha''s meaning is related to the inheritance of the bell tower?" "Do you expect to see the day when the Phoenix King returns?" "A group of people with hypocritical masks and unrealistic dreams all day are not qualified to be recognized by the Phoenix King!" Mingguang''s host''s face changed greatly, and xuanlu looked at the host beside him feebly. Something in his heart broke at this moment. Mo Yan walks to Mingguang''s host step by step, and pulls the key stone necklace from his neck. Button hidden on the necklace, murmur pulls out a rainbow feather burning with golden flames. "Phoenix... Phoenix King flame!" Mingguang suddenly screamed and subconsciously wanted to reach out to take the rainbow feather burning on Mo Yan''s hand. Boom! The golden flame soared, directly burning the hand of the host of the bright light. Phoenix King flame is obviously resisting the approach of Mingguang! "You passed the test of the Phoenix King? You passed... Passed... Why didn''t you say it earlier! " Host Mingguang was painfully silent, or it was more shocking for him to know that silent words passed the test than that he was burned. "I tell you, and wait for you to come and rob?" Silent sarcasm, and then continued. "Doesn''t the Lingling tower believe in the Phoenix King? I will now question you as a messenger of the Phoenix King. Can you recover my ghost? " Mingguang held out his burned hands, closed them tremblingly, saluted and said regretfully. "Lord Hui Messenger, you can..." Chapter 787 Outside the door, silently apologized, thanked the campus guard team, and gently nodded to Hua Lixiang to make her feel at ease. "Mr. Mo, you are a member of our rainbow University. No one can threaten your safety here. If you are really in trouble, please don''t refuse our help." The captain of the guard team is a mature and handsome uncle. He exudes a sense of righteousness all over his body, which can bring a strong sense of security. Of course, silent words are really unnecessary, and they have repeatedly said that it is an old friend who is too excited to visit, and there is no big deal. Although the captain of the guard was confused, he could only give two more instructions and left. Then, Mo Yan sent Hua Lixiang away again. Then he closed the door again and turned to look at the monks sitting cross legged on the office floor. The moon elves showed their spirit, but they didn''t leave half their hands, and the broken bones were really broken. Fortunately, there were many monks, and some carried fat Keding and bay leaves. With the help of two auxiliary elves, they quickly handled their injuries for the time being. When Mo Yan walked towards them, he could obviously feel the fanatical eyes of these monks. The pious and luminous eyes stared at Mo Yan''s scalp numbly. In a trance, Mo Yan remembered the picture he saw when he was tested by the Phoenix King. In the bell tower hundreds of years ago, people also looked at the Phoenix King with such eyes. The same enthusiasm, the same piety. He remembered very clearly that he personally lit the clock tower through the power of the rainbow feather, breaking people''s faith. The purpose is to make people realize that self-reliance can slowly become stronger. Mo Yan finally passed the test, which means that the reason why Feng Wang left at that time, even if it is not mainly this, at least it has a certain relationship. However, hundreds of years later, there are still such a group of people who stubbornly pray that the Phoenix King can return, but they don''t know that they haven''t really understood what others mean from beginning to end. Silent Yan sighed in his heart. Unless the monks in the Lingling tower can really wake up, the Phoenix King should never let them see himself all his life. "Emissary, we are ready!" Mingguang took a group of monks and sat down with neat legs. The Geng ghost opposite them was the same, but his eyes were still emitting golden energy, or Buddha''s meaning. Silent speech looked at them quietly. He had guessed what Mingguang presided over them to do. At the next moment, the host Mingguang took the lead in closing his hands and began to murmur, Then, more than a dozen monks, including xuanlu, began to talk at the same time. The voice is not loud, but it is surprisingly neat and rhythmic. Gradually, the monks began to shine a little golden light, and gradually gathered over the heads of the people. It can be seen that the Buddha meaning of Mingguang host is the strongest, followed by xuanlu, the first bell tower. Soon, when the Buddha''s intention of all people reached a certain number, they began to flow slowly into Geng GUI''s body. Obviously, when Mingguang thought of a way to restore Geng ghost to its original state, he used their Buddha''s will to fill the consumption of Geng ghost until the loophole was filled. The golden light completely wrapped Geng ghost, which led to its gloomy ghost spirit began to subside quickly. The warm, peaceful and quiet temperament gradually emerged from Geng GUI. Obviously, he is still the fat ghost with short hands and feet, but there is always a strange coordination. Although Geng GUI''s eyes were closed, they sucked in a large amount of Buddha''s golden light like two water absorbing pits. At the same time, Mo Yan also found that the rows of sharp barbs behind Geng ghost also flashed golden light, and began to quickly absorb the golden light of Buddha like his eyes. Gradually, Geng GUI absorbed the Buddha''s meaning faster and faster, but the speed provided by the monks could not keep up. Many people''s faces turned pale again and looked shaky. One, two, three, four, five or six monks began to fall one after another, making the transmission of Buddha''s golden light even worse. The remaining monks can only increase the transmission, and the Golden Buddha idea presided over by Mingguang is twice as much as that at the beginning. The monks are still falling down one after another. Finally, only xuanlu and Mingguang are left to preside over. Silent speech was also very nervous. There were only two people left. Geng GUI''s absorption speed did not slow down at all. It seems... Not enough! Just when silent words thought they would fall short, Geng GUI suddenly stopped absorbing. Silent speech stared for a while and found that Geng ghost really no longer dissipated energy, which was obviously really restored. He looked again at the monks who were too weak to speak, and then at the Geng ghost who looked down on the sedentary sitting. Silent words unconsciously floated around the corner of his mouth and secretly praised Geng ghost. Half an hour later, ganger, who had adjusted all the energy in his body, opened his eyes gently. A non dazzling golden light flashed from his eyes. At the same time, Mo Yan suddenly noticed a trace of coercion leaked by Geng GUI at this moment. Quasi Heavenly King peak! Promoted so soon? Silent words were surprised and happy. Thanks to the pressure and growth brought by the bidding competition, Geng GUI broke through from the quasi Heavenly King intermediate to the advanced only a few months ago. But now because of absorbing a lot of golden energy, it has risen a small level so easily. Although the breakthrough on the quasi Heavenly King depends more on perception and opportunity, silent speech has to admit the good luck of his own ghost. After all, when Geng GUI''s Buddhist language has not yet formed combat power, its most powerful special ability is the power of space, which comes from an original pearl fragment of paluchi, the God of space. Now, Geng GUI has obtained the Buddha meaning inheritance from the monks of the Lingling tower. Silently, he guesses that this Buddha meaning inheritance must also be related to the Phoenix King. Although the inheritance of the two legendary elves is only sporadic, silent doesn''t think Geng ghost will be limited by his own talent. The quasi heavenly king is definitely not the end of Geng ghost! "How about Geng GUI? Is there anything uncomfortable? " When Geng GUI came back to his senses, silent Yan quickly asked. "Jie ~" In addition to his momentum, Geng GUI seems to have changed nothing. He still calmly said and did a Buddha salute to silent, indicating that he can''t do well. Because of Geng GUI''s promotion, he was in a good mood. Looking at the monks who were lying on the ground, he hesitated a little and made an order call to the canteen and ordered more than a dozen boxed meals. When a group of monks heard the silent words and ordered meals for them, although they were only boxed meals, they were also full of gratitude and joy. The excited look couldn''t match their age of 40 or 50. In addition to Hyun Lu, he was very calm and didn''t know if he was stimulated. But silent thought is. Well, when you have the strength to get up, you can drive people away. Chapter 788 The monks were driven away. Knowing that Moyan was the messenger of the Phoenix King, all monks, including Mingguang, obeyed him without any resistance. But silent words strictly ordered them not to spread the news that they were the messenger of the Phoenix King, let alone do other things under his banner. His family knows his own affairs, and silent speech knows very well how his passed the test of the Phoenix King, so it is impossible to help the tyrant. After trying to explain the real intention of the Phoenix King to Mingguang, the silent words stopped and then persuaded them. "Lord Feng can''t abandon us. Sir Messenger, you must be testing us. We''ve been waiting for hundreds of years, and now we''ve found the messenger. Don''t you prove that our persistence is useful? " When he said this, there seemed to be light in Mingguang''s eyes. The obsession of the Lingling tower monk... Is too deep. After driving away these unexpected visitors, silent life became regular again. Although there are many students watching him in class at ordinary times, both teachers and silent words have gradually become accustomed to him. At the same time, Mo Yan announced that he would not open classes after the third open class, and his enthusiasm will eventually drop one day. It''s better to leave a record that future generations can''t surpass than to make the public class worse and worse. Or one day, silent speech breaks through the king level and is solemnly invited by rainbow university to have another open class at that time. Silently, it seems that he has completely become a college student. In a castle in miare, Carlos region. In the early morning, the sun was shining brightly, and a few free little arrow finches crossed the sky, leisurely and contentedly. At this time, George is taking care of his elf in the backyard for breakfast. Mrs. Hua Jie was surrounded by a few Petite flower buds. They held a big flower and danced in the air. The clear laughter spread all over the yard, and George''s mood was much better. Mount goats lie lazily on the grass, enjoying the warmth of the early morning sun. Fat codin, evolved happy egg, big geranium and aloredo sat quietly beside George and enjoyed this rare quiet time. Only the younger steel gun arm shrimp and messenger bird are still fighting heartlessly. When you fire a water gun, I will freeze the wind. Very happy! It was not until George enjoyed breakfast with the elves that a maid came to the backyard with small steps. "Sixth young master, the master asked you to take the main elves to the training ground and said... To assess your actual combat ability." George turned his head and glanced at the messenger maid. "The man who was bribed by the fourth brother can''t help making a move at last?" George thought to himself. Six of the four personal maids around him have been bribed, two of them have everything in both directions. I have to say that being a maid really wronged them. "What else did the owner say?" George asked softly, in a tone so mild that one couldn''t help but want to hear it twice more. Unfortunately, I went the wrong way and could not compete for the next owner. The other three maidens secretly thought of it, then looked at their nose, nose and heart, bowed their heads and showed great respect. "Go back to the sixth young master. The master has no other instructions. He just asks you to go as soon as possible." George blinked and smiled gently. Then he took out the elf ball and took back all the elves around him, except Mrs. Huajie and the messenger bird. "Keep an eye on huabeibei and messenger birds and don''t let them run out of the yard," George whispered to Mrs. Huajie. "Melo ~" Mrs. Hua Jie nodded, but then pointed to herself with a little worry in her eyes. "Don''t worry, you don''t have to go out and watch your home." George smiled and whispered, then turned and left the backyard. "Merlot ~" Mrs. Huajie watched George leave until he lost his back. He looked coldly at the three maids who sat down and chatted directly, and a trace of ridicule flashed in his heart. In the anglu family with such strict family rules, it is a zero tolerance event that the maid should sit in the master''s seat and chat wantonly. It happened in George''s yard. It had been two months since George came back, but none of the maids with different ideas found that he could understand the elves. It can be seen that they have never really thought of taking care of George. They can cope with everything they can, and sell all the information George can find on the surface. Stupid woman! With a sneer, Mrs. Hua Jie used a cane whip to catch the messenger bird who wanted to sneak away, and then turned her head and took them into the backyard. No one cares about them. Guided by the maid, George walked for ten minutes to the family training ground. At this time, the middle of the training ground has been hot. A Jiahe Ren frog and a turtle foot giant armor are frantically attacking each other. The levels of both sides have reached the level of quasi Heavenly King primary level. "Hey, the sixth brother is late! The competition between the second brother and the third sister is almost over. You have lost a chance to observe and learn! " Said a young man who was three points similar to George enthusiastically, but he was satirizing George both inside and outside. Come late and don''t study actively! This method was too low-level. George and the other party didn''t bother to say one more word, but went straight to the back of Angelu''s house. "Father!" "Well, why are you late for nearly half an hour?" It was Mars Angelu who spoke. The current owner of the Angelus family, George''s biological father, is very energetic in his seventies. Except that his hair is mixed with a little gray, it is believed by his forty year old uncle. George was the only child born to Mars and his third wife, ranking sixth. Of course, Mars, who was unwilling to be lonely, had already married his fourth wife, but had never given birth, so George was the last child in the family. The Angelu family has existed since it was in Carlos or an independent kingdom. It has a long history, so there are many rules. For example, the Angelu family must accept the water Elves as the initial elves. For example, every anglu family child has the goal of becoming an excellent and powerful trainer. For example, the Angelu family implements the survival of the fittest, and unqualified children will be removed from the list. All these made young George extremely resistant and painful. Then, less than three months after his mother''s death, George broke out on the day his father married his fourth wife. He pointed to his father Mars by the nose and yelled at him, rude like an ill bred little gangster on the street. The next day, George changed from the most favored child to the most ignored child. Finally, George took the opportunity of his uncle to visit him and fled Carlos with Mrs. Huajie left by his mother and the initial elf sheep Baa Baa given by his uncle. Chapter 789 The past flashed in his mind, and George suddenly recalled that he had not answered the owner''s question. "Go back to my father and take care of the elves in the morning. I forgot the time for a moment." As for the complaint? George disdained to do it. He would only take a small notebook and return it after he got everything he wanted. "The sixth younger brother''s nurturer''s strength should be very good, right? After all, I''ve taken in so many auxiliary elves. " The haunted fourth brother interrupted again, deliberately reminding Mars that George has always regarded himself as a nurturing family. But both George and Mars were absorbed in watching the game. They didn''t see the latter''s face gradually abnormal. "When you come, go up and fight. I haven''t seen you train elves for so long. Don''t forget the foundation of our anglu family." Mars, the master of the house, spoke again, but as soon as he had finished the slightly instructive speech, he regretted it. George just came back. Don''t be angry with yourself again. While Mars was thinking about how to remedy it, George answered. "Yes, father!" Huh? I''m obedient. It seems that I''ve grown up a lot when I go out. Mars was always relieved. He couldn''t help but look forward to George walking on the training ground. Then they saw that George sent one Happy egg. "Sixth brother... Is this the wrong elf ball? Father, why don''t we let sixth brother change it again?" The fourth brother began to suggest anxiously. Of course, this reason was naturally ignored by the owner Mars. Opposite George, however, was the second brother who had just won the last victory. Although his spirit Jiahe Ren frog had suffered many injuries before, he chose to continue fighting after seeing that his opponent was a happy egg with no strength to bind the chicken. George looked at his second brother, who had only seen him once since he came back. His eyes were plain and innocent. "The game begins!" "Jia He Ren frog, flying water, sword in hand!" As soon as George''s second brother''s voice fell, Jiahe Ren frog suddenly rushed to the happy egg, waved his hands cross, and threw out more than ten blue meteor darts in the blink of an eye! In the face of such a fierce attack by Jiahe Nina frog, happy egg seemed to be stunned and stood in place. And just as the first meteor dart was about to hit the happy egg, George spoke. "Use smaller." Shu! Happy egg, not small in size, disappeared in place... No, no! Look carefully, but you can see that a small happy egg with the size of a palm is still standing in place. At the next moment, more than ten flying water swords have all failed! At the same time, Jiahe Rana still hasn''t stopped rushing forward. With excellent dynamic vision, it has found a shrinking happy egg. You can''t escape! "Jiahe forbearance frog, a surprising blow!" George''s second brother is not a straw bag. Facing the happy egg with a significant increase in dodge rate, he did not hesitate to order Jiahe Nina frog to make a surprise hit with a theoretical 100% hit rate. Even if it''s not powerful. The happy egg, still standing in place, with round little eyes waiting innocently for the Jiahe tolerance frog. Then George''s command sounded again. "Electromagnetic wave!" Happy egg''s application of electromagnetic wave is not unpleasant. After all, it is usually used to create paralysis effect for elves to facilitate its treatment. With a slight lift of its little hand, a faint yellow electric light quickly spread around. Just now, Jiahe tolerant frog has come near the happy egg. If you want to attack each other, you must accept the paralysis of electromagnetic wave. At this time, there was no time for the trainer to issue orders, and everything depended on the temporary response of the elves. In the face of an elite level happy egg, Jiahe tolerant frog chose to attack without hesitation! The next moment, the electromagnetic wave rushed straight into the body of Jiahe Nina frog, and the happy egg was hit by a strange blow. "Highly toxic!" Happy The happy egg gave out its first scorn since the battle. It caught the hand of Jiahe Nina frog with its left hand, and its right hand was suddenly covered with a layer of purple to black poisonous light. Highly toxic, hit! "Jia He Ren frog, attack the key!" The second brother of George was shocked, realized the bad in his heart, and then shouted to remedy. The other half, George gently floated the corner of his mouth and ordered, "get away, and then use raw eggs!" Happy Jiahe Nina frog''s hands gathered a dark evil energy, and then frantically attacked the happy egg. However, the electromagnetic wave has halved the speed of Jiahe tolerance frog, and the happy egg is in a smaller state. Jiahe Rana attacked fiercely as a tiger, but when he looked back, he didn''t even touch the hair of the happy egg. Yes, happy egg does have some soft white down feathers, which can slightly improve its agility. When Jiahe Nina frog stopped attacking because it was highly toxic, happy egg took out the big baby in his arms and threw it on himself without hesitation. Click! The egg broke, but it didn''t flow out of the yellow and white egg liquid as expected, but turned into a rich and pure energy and instantly integrated into the happy egg. Happy egg, almost full of blood! "Jiahe forbearance frog, surprise attack in a row!" George''s second brother began to panic. Originally, the state of Jiahe Nina frog was not in full bloom. Now it was affected by paralysis and poisoning. It was difficult to make a quick decision. Just as Jiahe Nina frog was about to continue his attack, a string of current flashed on him. Paralysis takes effect! Jiahe tolerant frog reluctantly deadlocked in place and watched the happy egg magically take out an egg. Click! Break the eggs again. Happy egg is really full of blood! Then George gave the last order that made his second brother desperate. "Happy egg, use doubles." Ten minutes later, the blue and stiff Jiahe tolerance frog fell to the ground with a dull face. When the referee announced the victory of George and happy egg, George did not mean to let happy egg use the Healing Wave and healing bell to save Jiahe tolerant frog again. Then, the momentum around the happy egg soared, successfully breaking through from the peak of the elite to the primary level of the quasi heavenly king. Pop! Pa Pa! Pa Pa First Mars, then DEB, who was full of joy, and finally George''s brothers and sisters, as well as all the domestic servants around him. All followed and clapped. Although most of them were shocked more than happy, they didn''t dare to show it at this time. "George, I''ve finally grown up!" Mars, the owner of the house, smiled and walked forward and patted George on the shoulder. With an expression that I finally have someone to follow, he madly pulled hatred for George. "I''m far from going back to my father." George bowed his head and looked calm. Looking at George who is neither humble nor arrogant in front of the owner nor complacent about the breakthrough of the happy egg, the crowd around the training ground suddenly realized The Anglo family is going to change once again. Chapter 790 If you don''t sing, you''ll be a blockbuster. George''s sudden outbreak caught everyone a little unprepared. With only one elite peak and a well-known happy egg who is not good at fighting, he defeated the main spirit Jiahe Ren frog of the second young master. If anyone told them that before the game, they must think this guy has lost his mind. But the facts are in front of them, and they don''t even have much chance to respond. Mars, the owner of the family, was also very excited. At the beginning, he loved George. Except that George''s mother was his current wife at that time, George showed an extraordinary talent for training home from childhood. Yes, it''s a trainer''s talent! The result of being given high hopes was that George completely lost his childhood and spent every day in all kinds of cramming courses. This love, but let the already uneasy George gradually give birth to a rebellious heart. Then he slipped away. He slipped away from the thief and went directly to Fangyuan area where the Angelu family had no influence. Finally, he was tossed and turned and was taken back to the dark night hall by Guai. Now, Mark came back to the family with good skills, which shocked many people. Mars was in a good mood and asked about George''s recent situation in recent years. George also picked some unimportant experiences and fooled them at will, but he still kept his brothers and sisters on guard with a trace of envy and jealousy. "George, the past is over. In the future, our family must love each other. Only when your brothers and sisters work together can the Angelu family grow stronger and stronger! " Mars said beautiful things, and George and they each said yes, but I''m afraid they all had other ideas. Mars smiled, glanced around his six children with satisfaction, and finally focused on George. "By the way, George, the family still owes you an initial elf. Although you already have a good partner, it''s not too much." George smiled and whispered, "No." "Well, the family just cultivated a group of good elves not long ago. You can choose one later." George nodded and didn''t refuse. He could be judged as a good elf by the family. That talent was at least quasi Heavenly King level. Among the water elves, there are many elves that meet his selection requirements, which are really worth seeing. No one else refuted this, except George''s third sister. The sixth brother came home for two months before he thought of making compensation. Obviously, it was because of today''s game that his father saw George''s potential. Otherwise, if you really don''t give it, the sixth brother has no reason to ask for it. After all, those are "initial elves"! At this time, Dai Bo suddenly came forward and whispered a few words in the owner''s ear. He saw that Mars''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then turned to Dai Bo. "Really?" "Xiao Lin has just seen it with her own eyes. Several maids in the sixth young master''s yard sit in the armchair and chat recklessly. It''s a bad rule." "Hum, a bunch of bastards!" Mars was furious, and then expressed concern and said to Mo Yan, "these lawless cheap slaves should let them do the hardest and tiring work to make up for their mistakes. Don''t worry, son. I''ll ask DEB to help you find a maid to take care of you in the afternoon. I must not let this happen again. " George calmly gave a good start and took the initiative to thank DEB. In this way, all the eyeliner around him can be removed at once, and it will also facilitate his subsequent actions. But for the embarrassing performance of Mars and DEB, the master and servant, George said I really didn''t play. Finally, the fourth brother and the fifth sister also played the game. They used the steel gun arm shrimp and poisonous algae dragon of the quasi Heavenly King respectively, and their strength was just like that in George''s view. But it''s no wonder Mars is proud. All his six children have at least one quasi King elf. Today''s eldest son, who did not show up, is practicing outside and trying to hit the bottleneck of the king of heaven. Mars: I may not be the strongest, but I have more children than you and better than you. It''s very expensive! After the irregular surprise assessment, George easily became the most discussed person in the castle recently. He pretended not to know, still sat on his own affairs, and looked gentle and humble to everyone. That afternoon, George went to the family''s training base and chose the true and original elves who came a long time late. Half an hour later, George contentedly took an elf ball from the training base, but did not directly release the elves inside. "What are you talking about? George really accepted the elf?" Mars received a report from the head of the cultivation center in his office and couldn''t help but make a noise. "Yes, the master of the house, the elf who has been staying in the base for nearly three years, finally recognized the sixth young master." "Well, I see. In addition, this is confidential in advance and can''t be known to others!" "OK, master!" After hanging up, Mars thought of George''s performance this morning and couldn''t help laughing in the empty office. "Worthy of my Mars seed!" That is, from this day on, George became active again in the eyes of the Angelu family, and constantly refreshed others'' understanding of him. The next day, George challenged his third sister on the training ground and won the third sister 3-0 with a big geranium, Mount goat and happy egg. Moreover, the big Geranium also successfully broke through to the quasi Heavenly King level because it defeated the tortoise foot giant armor. On the third day, George directly invited the fourth brother to win 3-0 again with the lineup of big geranium, Mount goat and fat Keding. What makes people feel more incredible is that it''s really fat Keding''s turn to break through to the quasi Heavenly King level this time. Three wars, three victories and three breakthroughs! Shocked the whole Angelu family again! George Angelu, the sixth young master, is so terrible! On the fourth day, just when everyone thought George would challenge his fifth sister, George called his eldest brother in front of his father, brother and sister. "Elder brother, take time to go home and have a 6v6 full-time battle with me!" At the other end of the video phone, Zhimi Angelu, the eldest son of the owner Mars, George''s eldest brother and the heavenly king reserve of the Carlos alliance, nodded gently. "Good!" Three days later, the eldest brother Zhimi returned from the Carlos League. On that day, he saw his youngest and most rebellious brother, who is also said to have the highest talent. George Angelu. Because of her half mother relationship, Zhimi''s hair is light golden, while George''s hair is golden, which is more inclined to her biological mother. But when they stand together, they are five points alike. After all, ugly can be strange, but handsome is always the same. Chapter 791 As the most dazzling young master of the anglu family, Zhimi''s sudden return has undoubtedly attracted much attention. When the eldest brother clearly told him that he would be back on the phone, Deb began to organize the servants at home to clean up. It was a sharp contrast to the way George came home. Even if big brother Zhimi just came home temporarily, and George came home for the first time in years. Family affection is the most valuable in the Angelu family... And the least valuable. Of course, after losing several brothers and sisters in a row, George''s treatment has instantly increased several times. Even the exclusive backyard was opened up by Dai Bo, and the area was three times larger than before. Although the previous backyard was enough for Mrs. Hua Jie to live with them, George still smiled calmly. "George, this is the resource quota for your children this month. You can choose what you want first. I''ll arrange it for you in advance." The fourth wife of the owner Mars, Ms. Mandy, in her early 40s. The day after Mo Yan called his brother, he came to George''s room and handed over a material list with a smile. The Angelu family will distribute corresponding materials to six children every month. After all, there are too many priceless treasures in the market in addition to money. There are few treasures, and it is impossible for the family to get together six copies each time and distribute them equally, so there is a lot of room for operation. As Mars'' first wife, Ms. Mandy happens to have the power to allocate resources, so that she will not have the authority of a mistress in front of six children who are not her own. But George''s rise was so sudden that Mandy, who had not given George a small resource quota in the previous two months, panicked. Mars gave her the power to distribute materials so that she wouldn''t be bullied, but it doesn''t mean Mandy can cut off the possibility of a child''s growth regardless of the rules. Even on the day he married the Angelus, George yelled at his wedding. Mandy still has to smile and hand over a material list several times richer than before, so as to stop George''s mouth. "Please, aunt Mandy." George took the list with a faint smile, and then scanned it carefully. His indifferent and polite appearance made the new maids blush. The sixth young master is so strong and has such a good character. It''s fascinating! "Aunt Mandy, the family has developed very well in recent years. This month, there are three attribute crystals in the resources and two energy stones. Mysterious fruit, miracle seed and breath belt are also many props. Even advanced energy blocks have ordered so many! " George showed a little surprise, and his eyebrow picking was so beautiful. Mandy smiled even happier when she heard this. She pretended to be very sorry and explained, "it''s all because I''m usually too busy and didn''t stare at people to send you supplies. I checked it yesterday and found that they had missed your share. I was so angry that I gave them a hard lesson. I''m not just free. I want to send it to you personally. I''ll also see what you lack, George. I''ll try to make it up for you first. " His words pushed his responsibility clean, and George began to pretend to be a fool. "Which servants are so careless? Why don''t you even carry out aunt Mandy''s orders carefully? Why don''t I talk to DEB and help you change a batch of servants?" "Ha?" Mandy was a little silly, but immediately refused, "no, no, I''ve taught them a lesson, and I''m sure I won''t dare in the future.". "Oh..." George nodded innocently, then continued to ask, "aunt, how do you punish them? Teach me, so I don''t have to change people one by one?" "Cough!" Mandy choked again, but looking at George''s innocent face, she was a little uncertain. I think... I''m not deliberately mocking myself, am I? "That George, if you don''t use it well, you can change it. You don''t have to learn these useless things from your aunt. It''s serious to choose materials that are useful to you and strive to improve your strength." "That''s all right." George took it as soon as he saw it, and then snapped all the precious materials on the list. "Well, that''s all for the time being. After all, it''s difficult to make up all the materials for several years at once, isn''t it, aunt Mandy?" Mandy stared at smiling George and said when did I promise to replenish supplies for a few years. She was about to retort, but saw that George''s gentle smile had disappeared, and an extremely terrible momentum immediately pressed on herself. "Can''t you, Mandy... Aunt?" "Can... Can... Can..." Shu! The momentum dissipated in an instant. When Mandy looked at George again, he found that his face suddenly returned to a gentle smile. Mandy looked around in a panic, but found that the maids nearby looked like nothing had happened. But the feeling just now... Is definitely not false! "Then trouble aunt." George''s voice sounded again. Mandy looked back in horror, nodded in panic and fled. Bang! The fake smile on George''s face faded as the door closed. He looked at the six new maids waiting around and said softly, "I don''t ask you to inquire about the rest of the family, but don''t let me find out what you do. Otherwise... " Before George finished, he got up and walked to the backyard, rather than dealing with people. He still likes to stay with the elves. The six maids stood trembling. George''s voice was not loud, but somehow they felt afraid. The day before big brother Zhimi came back, Mandy also cooperated very well to send George the first batch of compensation materials. George also used what he could use without hesitation, and the strength of the elves increased a little. And the time for George and big brother Zhimi to fight against each other gradually came. It is still the training ground of the family, but the number of onlookers has increased a lot. The anglu family has a long history, with many branches, collateral families and dependent families. As the main branch of the anglu family, the battle between the eldest young master and the sixth young master naturally attracted a lot of attention. In the future, those who support to become home owners and those who depend on to survive should be carefully considered by collateral and dependent home owners. George had expected the scene in front of him, but he had a plan in mind and was destined to disappoint many people''s expectations. What George doesn''t know is that Zhimi, the eldest brother opposite him, is also not a safe Lord. For the two identities of the home owner and the four heavenly kings of the alliance, Zhimi wants to be It''s a cook! Chapter 792 "From now on, there will be a 6v6 competition between the eldest young master Zhimi and the sixth Young Master George. When all six elves on one side lose their fighting ability, the competition will be over!" "Now, please send fighting elves from both sides!" With the referee''s order, the high-profile game finally began. Zhimi and George threw the elf ball at the same time, two red lights flashed, and the big geranium and the violent carp dragon appeared on the field at the same time. "Roar!" As soon as he came out, the violent carp dragon roared up to the sky, and all the momentum of the quasi Heavenly King advanced pressed against his opponent. When the intimidating feature takes effect, the attack power of the big geranium is instantly weakened. Then the referee announced loudly, "the battle begins!" "Violent carp dragon, climb the waterfall!" "Big geranium, stop the reflection wall!" "Roar!" With another roar, a waterfall surged directly under the violent carp dragon, and braved the violent carp dragon to hit the geranium. The big Geranium slightly lowers its limbs to make its territory more stable. At the same time, a golden hexagonal energy wall flashes around its body, waiting quietly for the arrival of the violent carp dragon. "Boom!" The speed of climbing the waterfall is very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it hit the big geranium, but under the action of the reflecting wall, the damage of climbing the waterfall has been halved. "Ice teeth!" "Parasitic seeds!" Zhimi and George issued instructions again at the same time. The two elves did not retreat and attacked each other again. The big mouth of the violent carp dragon glittered with ice blue cold light, and did not hesitate to bite off the fragile neck of the super large Geranium. The big Geranium was not stupid. His head tilted suddenly, and he let the right side of ice''s teeth wipe his body and row over. Enduring the pain brought by ice teeth, the big Geranium did not hesitate to throw out more than a dozen parasitic seeds and easily hit the huge violent carp dragon. The moment the parasitic seeds came into contact with the Tyrannosaurus Rex, they quickly took root and germinated, while the Tyrannosaurus Rex without hands and feet was unable to break free for a time. "Big geranium, highly toxic!" George did not hesitate to continue his command while the violent carp dragon was troubled by parasitic seeds. Poof! The purple venom continued to hit the violent carp dragon, adding a negative effect to it again. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! The venom began to corrode the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the parasitic seeds kept absorbing its strength and supplying it to the geranium. For a time, the violent carp dragon looked very miserable, as if it had been suppressed by the big Geranium. "Violent carp dragon, rush up and bite with!" Zhimi''s voice was still calm, and the flustered violent carp dragon soon calmed down. Instead of taking care of the dense parasitic vines on his body, he opened his big mouth and bit the geranium again. "Reflective wall, overlay!" "Bailey!" The hexagonal golden energy wall flashed again. With the blessing of the two reflection walls, the physical attack damage of the violent carp dragon was only one quarter of the original! The next moment, the violent carp dragon approached, but there was no evil energy in his mouth. Instead, it was a flame with extremely high temperature. Big character explosion, close hit! Boom!!! The explosion directly flooded the location of the big Geranium. The violent carp dragon endured the double torture brought by parasitic seeds and highly toxic, and retreated all the way with smoke from the corners of its mouth. Zhimi obviously changed the order, but he easily deceived George because of his ingenious timing. The smoke dissipated, and the big geranium, who had lost its combat ability, fell to the ground with a sad look. George didn''t even wait for the referee''s order, so he took the geranium back directly, and then handed it to the iron arm gun shrimp and messenger bird who didn''t have to fight. Under the influence, although the two elves are not full-time auxiliary elves, it is easy to stabilize the big Geranium''s injury and not make it more painful. The next moment, George threw an elf ball again, and a pink elf appeared on the court. Fat codin! "The game continues!" The referee cut in very quickly this time. "Violent carp dragon, iron tail!" "Fat codin, stop it!" Once again, the carp and the double growl growled up to the sky, and then the huge tail burst into a strong metallic glow and flared into the fat coutin. But fat Keding''s defense style surprised everyone. Fat Keding took a big breath of air and directly expanded himself into a huge pink ball. Soon, the iron tail roared, first broke through two reflective walls, and finally hit the swollen fat Keding. The iron tail directly sank into fat Keding''s body, but never beat each other away. "Right now, thunder!" "Bo Li (o '') o) Fat Keding''s two short hands accurately grasped the tail of the violent carp dragon, and didn''t forget to toot his mouth and shout. The lightning flashed, and the violent carp dragon caught by the tail could not escape at all. It was thoroughly thundered by fat Keding who had already prepared. Boom ~ ~! The nine meter long violent carp dragon fell straight to the ground, and even the ground trembled. The big Geranium was defeated by the close-up big character explosion, and the violent carp dragon was knocked down by the close-up lightning stroke of fat Keding. Many people watching the war couldn''t help thinking, sixth young master, is this... Intentional? Anyway, this counterattack can be said to be strong! Then, without waiting for the referee to announce, Zhimi directly took back the violent carp dragon, and then kept throwing out the next elf ball for a moment. "Steel gun arm shrimp, combat preparation!" "The game continues!" "The wave of water!" "100000 volts!" The water fluctuation of steel gun arm shrimp was displayed very quickly. When Zhimi even said the word "water", the water fluctuation had been launched. Feature, super emitter works! The ordinary fluctuation of water became extremely strong in an instant. It flew out of date and even pressed down the ground along the road. At this time, fat Keding just condensed the electric light and did not emit it. Bang! The wave of water is a strong hit, which directly turns into a water prison and locks fat Keding in it. But at this time, fat Keding 100000 volts also came to the embarrassing situation of having to hair. 100000 volts broke out, but it was locked in the water prison created by the fluctuation of water, which in turn caused secondary damage to fat Keding. Then Zhimi''s command came again. "Cannon light cannon!" I don''t know when the steel gun arm shrimp has been ejected into the air, and the huge pliers like a faucet are condensing a strong steel energy. At the next moment, the cannon tilted down towards fat Keding, but the water prison of water fluctuation had not dispersed. The reflection wall left by the big Geranium has no weakening effect on the special attack skills. Another explosion roared, and George''s second elf slowly lost its fighting ability in the smoke. George took back the elf ball, said sorry, and then looked up at the opposite side. Brother, it''s really strong! Chapter 793 The battle between George and big brother Zhimi continued, and the crowd watching the game began to talk frequently. Everyone thinks the young master is more likely to win, but it doesn''t mean they will put their treasure on big brother Zhimi. After all, George has an absolute advantage. Younger! Judging from the current physical state of the owner Mars, it''s no problem to live another ten or twenty years. At that time, George will certainly grow up. Judging from his current performance, he will certainly not lose much to big brother Zhimi. These are all questions that the owners of branches, collateral and dependent families are thinking about. Similarly, the owners and husbands gathered together and sat on the other side watching the game. Their topic of conversation was matchmaking. Among them, Zhimi and George are the most popular! Mandy, the mistress, sat among the sisters and kept smiling, but she was also scolding her mother in her heart. If I can decide the marriage of six young masters and young ladies, will I not say a word here? A group of blind things Nothing! As the center of public discussion, George and Zhimi seem much more calm. Whatever you say, I lose if I marry. On the field, after George took back fat Keding, he didn''t send the next elf for the first time, but smiled and chatted with his big brother. "My eldest brother arrived in the evening yesterday, and I didn''t have time to get together with you. Now it''s a battle between the whole staff as soon as we meet, which makes the atmosphere strange." As George spoke, he looked around at the onlookers, meaning something. Zhimi was not worried at this. He held his arms in both hands and showed an equally charming smile. "I thought this was what you thought. Now I understand. You haven''t changed, sixth brother." "What about big brother? How''s your hotel going?" George asked casually, playing with the elf ball in his hand. Zhimi was stunned. Unexpectedly, George dared to say it in front of so many people. If he didn''t know his brother''s character, Zhimi really thought George was deliberately mocking himself. A powerful family with a long history, the young master just wants to open a restaurant and be a cook. This is nonsense to others! "It''s OK. The place has been selected and is under design and decoration." Of course, big brother Zhimi never hid this fact. Since George asked, he dared to speak out in front of the core members of the whole family. But out of courtesy, Zhimi also said: "I heard that your level of nurturer has also improved a lot, and the elves you accept are also partial to auxiliary type, so have you decided on the way in the future?" "Never changed!" George smiled and took it seriously. Under the stage, Mars looked at his best but also the most rebellious sons with a black face. He only felt that they were both sent by arzeus to punish him. George was disappointed to be a breeder, but at least it had something to do with the elves, and the trainer didn''t fall down. But his eldest son wants to be a cheap cook? If he had not been needed to support the family, Mars would have wanted to expel him from the family. This is why George was suddenly taken seriously when he was very young. With such a "bad" example as big brother, Mars is very angry. At the same time, he also wants George to become a good trainer and take over his position in the future. Mars has thought that as long as George shows no weaker talent than Zhimi in this game, he will fully support and train George again. As long as the strength is not bad, it''s better to be a breeder than a cook! But these things were decided by the family themselves, and the two immortals talked openly in front of so many outsiders. It''s more than ever! "If you want to play, what does the referee do to eat? Won''t he hurry according to the rules?" Mars, who has no place to vent his anger, can only point the spear at the referee. Referee: (Yu) ?;) "Please the sixth Young Master George send the fighting Elves as soon as possible to continue the game!" George kept smiling, deliberately winked at the big brother, and then threw his third elf ball. "Mount the goat, get ready for battle!" "The game continues!" "Steel gun arm shrimp, the fluctuation of water!" "Mount a goat and tread again!" The wave of water still kept a rapid shooting state. In the blink of an eye, it came to the mount goat again and turned directly into a water prison. But this time, a pair of powerful front hoofs of the mount goat stomped on the ground, and an earthy yellow energy wave spread explosively around. Wow ~ ~! The fluctuation of water and prison collapsed in an instant. "Steel gun arm shrimp, waveguide bullet!" Zhimi''s command sounded again, and steel Fort Kirin arm shrimp also moved quickly. Like a cannon without cooling, the pliers like a dragon head directly fired an ice blue Shuo Dabo missile! Feature, super emitter works! The power of the waveguide bomb was directly increased to 1.5 times of the original. Moreover, the waveguide bomb has the ability of tracking, which is also an absolute hit skill in theory! "Charge, wooden horn attack!" Soon, George''s Mount goat also moved. He ran quickly with steady steps and jerked his head down. A pair of sharp sheep''s horns glittering with green light and slightly curved directly collided with the flying waveguide bomb. Boo! The waveguide bomb was punctured instantly, and the fighting energy contained in it poured out wildly along the loophole, but it was difficult to cause any effective damage to the mount goat. The mount goat kept running to the steel gun arm shrimp. As long as it could get close, the special body structure of the iron claw lobster was equivalent to being unable to resist. At the critical moment, the steel gun arm shrimp used another small pliers to spray a not strong water jet in front of him. biu Under the water jet, the steel gun arm shrimp suddenly retreated a large section, so that the pursuit of the mount goat suddenly could not see the end. "Earthquake!" If you can''t catch it, come and attack the whole audience with map guns. George ordered very decisively. "Baa!" The mount goat gave a loud cry and a powerful pair of front hoofs stomped. For a moment, the whole stadium became shaky, and the steel gun arm shrimp, who was not good at maintaining balance, was directly knocked down. "Rush over and use the blade!" "Steel gun arm shrimp, water wave defense!" The fluctuation of water in the steel gun arm shrimp can be said to be perfect. Even if the body has not recovered its balance, it can easily aim at the mount goat. The mount goat speeds up again and rushes forward to the steel gun arm shrimp. The sheep horn on the top of the head condenses the green grass energy again. Just this time, the two corners are combined into one. At first glance, it seems to have become a super sword on your back! Miso! When the sword sweeps across, the wave of water from flying is directly divided into two parts, and it is difficult to form a water prison. Mount a goat and successfully bully yourself! Chapter 794 The shadow of the sword flickered, and the mount goat crossed the arm shrimp of the steel gun. The mount goat raised his head and didn''t look back. The big sword turned into sheep''s horn still glittered green. At the next moment, the prawns on the steel gun arm suddenly beat, and the huge dragon head pliers also hit the ground heavily. Ye Renda sword, kill with one blow! "The steel gun arm shrimp loses its fighting ability and the mount goat wins. Please change the fighting spirit!" The referee finally said his lines for the first time. Mount goat, George''s first spirit in the strict sense, is also the initial spirit carefully selected by his uncle. In addition to Mrs. Hua Jie, who was left by her mother, she spent the longest time with George on a goat. Its importance relative to George is no less than soroyak''s silent words. Therefore, George naturally spent 120 minutes to cultivate mount goats. Strength is not strong. This second kill directly pulls back the disadvantage. The remaining gap is just the difference between riding a goat and drinking milk at one time. "It''s really careless to be fought back. It is said that your talent is not low, but the leaf blade attack of Mount goat is obviously specially trained. You work hard too, George! " "Big brother is not the same. The water fluctuation of steel gun arm shrimp can''t be hit casually, can it?" The two brothers began to talk business to each other, and Mars was very pleased to hear this. You should boast more about yourself. "Watch it, my next elf!" The red light flashed, and a black and red fire elf with upright feet appeared on the field. A head as sharp as an ox horn and a thick red hook and claw are all right except strange. But it was like a chimney, with a black smoke tail, which made George suddenly feel that he must be a good helper in the kitchen. The third spirit of big brother Zhimi is a rare fire spirit that is very rare in Carlos area and only occasionally appears in the United area. Melting ant beast! Besides, it''s still a melting ant beast with different colors and flashes! "The battle continues!" When the molten ant appeared, the referee shouted without pause. "Melting ant beast, flame whip!" "Mount a goat and use rock avalanche!" Although mount goat is a grass spirit, it can learn many other attributes. Among them, rock avalanche was learned by riding a goat from Shakira at that time. It can''t be better to deal with fire elves. But the next moment, the fire whip of the molten ant beast unreasonably flew all the rock avalanches made by the mount goat one by one! The whip shadow is heavy. The fire light in the sky is made of a flame whip, which can block all rocks. What terrible control! Pop! "Baa ~ ~!" A crisp whiplash sounded, and the mount goat couldn''t escape. His left forelimb was directly injured by the flame whip! George frowned slightly and found that things were not simple! "Ride a goat, surf!" The waves surged up from the foot of the mount goat, magically lifted it up, and then flooded the molten ant beast. Cover the line with face! If the flame whip is so difficult to avoid, why not use the range attack all the way! George doesn''t believe that this surfing attack covering the whole audience can still be blocked by the flame whip? But the truth is I can''t stop it! "Melting ant beast, raid!" too bad! George''s heart tightened. He had lived in the dark hall for a long time. He was very aware of those strange evil attacks. The role of surprise attack is to attack first than the hand. On the waves, the mount goat stared at the every move of the melting ant beast, controlled the surfing at the same time, and Hula clattered all over it. But the next moment, the molten ant beast disappeared! When it reappeared, the molten ant beast had rushed behind the mount goat, and the red claws turned completely black. Oh! The back of the mount goat was severely clawed by the molten ant beast. A lot of evil energy remained in the three dark black scratches, which made the mount goat miserable. Perhaps the attack was too fierce, and the sudden attack of the molten ant beast aroused the anger of the mount goat. Four rattan whips sprang out of the neck of the mount goat and tied the molten ant beast tightly in an instant. "Baa --!" Just listen to the mount goat shout, take advantage of the situation to raise the sheep horn, and hit the bound ant melting beast on the back! "Use purgatory!" At the critical moment, Zhimi saw that the melting ant beast could not escape, so he directly let it use purgatory. When the rattan whip of the mount goat limits the action of the molten ant beast, it also limits itself in the opposite direction. At this time, both sides had reached the point where they could not retreat, so they used their own 12 points of strength. Sharp corner vs purgatory! In slow motion, the two sharp horns of the mount goat hit the mount goat first. The strength of the crash was all concentrated on two points, and the molten ant beast was hit hard almost instantly. But at this time, the purgatory of the molten ant beast has also been completed. In such a close situation, it doesn''t need any effort at all, and the purgatory flame has fully included the two. Boom! The fire fell to the ground, and the mount goat and the molten ant fell heavily to the ground at the same time. There was no more movement! "Mount a goat, and the molten ant beast loses its fighting ability at the same time. Please both sides..." "Wait a minute!" Under the stage, Mars suddenly stood up and prevented the game from continuing. "That''s it. Zhimi just came home and didn''t rest well. Even if the whole staff fight, it''s difficult to give full play to their strength. George, you too. Don''t rush to compete. There will be opportunities in the future. " When Mars finished, many people still looked confused. Only a few other family owners were thoughtful and looked at George with a deep look. End the game now. The record is that the two sides are even The eldest young master and the sixth young master are even, which is undoubtedly more beneficial to George. At this time, Mars''s active intervention is something more. George thought about it and thought of the reason. He couldn''t help feeling a little worried. In order to make yourself famous, don''t you think about big brother at all? For so many years, no matter how the outside world ridiculed big brother''s dream of becoming a cook, but others also guarded the facade of the younger generation of the anglu family. Among his peers, big brother Zhimi''s strength has always been in the front line. He also won more when he lost less against trainers of the same age. Moreover, brother''s initial spirit Jia He Ren frog and ACE spirit water arrow turtle have not been sent out. Now, without hesitation, he was regarded as an abandoned son by the owner Mars. George looked at his eldest brother Zhimi, but found that he was a little happy and relieved. Zhimi gently nodded to George, as if he was entrusted with something in his eyes. Then he went down without hesitation, without saying hello to anyone, and left the training ground freely. Chapter 795 Big brother Zhimi walked straight away, completely ignoring Mars''s black face at the bottom of the pot. Many people even gave a mocking look. You are the head of the anglu family, don''t you still deal with your children? Of course, many people, like George, feel sorry and cold for big brother Zhimi. But now, big brother may be able to do what he really wants to do without scruples. Open your own restaurant and become the four kings of Carlos! The two don''t conflict at all! As for George, he has undoubtedly become the core figure of the younger generation of the Angelu family. No... it''s still a little controversial. After all, the whole staff were cut off in the battle. The title of George, a young representative, is a little empty. But as long as he grows up step by step, when he breaks through the king level, he can smoothly take over the power of the Angelu family and become the new owner. "Unfortunately, my ambition... Is not here." George looked at Mars, who was laughing to hold a dinner for himself, and couldn''t help whispering. From the next day, the family resources officially tilted to George. The three quasi heavenly kings waiting at the training ground at any time will accompany the training, the exclusive training program customized by the top breeders, the all-weather life care of Eight maids, and the accompanying reading sent by the branch, collateral and dependent families. The so-called accompanying reading, its status in his own family, is equivalent to George''s current status in the Angelu family. In the eyes of others, these people will be the strongest supporters and powerful arms after George takes over the house. George... All accepted. In Mars'' view, his little son seemed to grow up in an instant after going out, and he was extremely satisfied with every move after he came back. Of course, the one that openly talked with Zhimi about his ideal didn''t count! Mars didn''t regret letting George take the place of his eldest son Zhimi, and even thought it was one of his wisest decisions. No, not to mention those accompanying readers, one thief ran hard, and even several other children ran to George frequently. Brothers and sisters should love each other! In George''s independent garden, which has grown several times larger, the accompanying readers and George''s brothers and sisters all came here, either together or alone, but they did not leave magically. Daisy, George''s third sister, stood side by side with George with her arms in her arms. "How many of these people know your plan?" Daisy asked curiously. When she first heard of George''s plan, she couldn''t help being shocked by his boldness. I thought dad, you are really miserable. I sent away a seemingly false rebellious big brother in exchange for a really crazy old six in my heart. But at the thought that she could be relieved after it was done, Daisy''s heart was ready to move. After all, the sixth brother George is the best genius in his family over the years! Follow me! "I don''t really know much. After all, there are few brave and smart people," George said faintly, glancing at the audience. "Well, you too!" Third sister Daisy agreed and nodded, thinking that she really belonged to the brave and smart people. Hey (?) ? ?), very happy! At the beginning of the third month after George returned to Carlos, he successfully got the attention of the family and began his own plan. Time passed slowly. For the next three months, George played the role of qualified successor, and took turns talking with his brothers and sisters. Even the second brother, who had a bad attitude towards George, no longer ridiculed and hostile to him in public. He could talk calmly when he met. Even DEB sometimes looked at George with complexity and a trace of awe. Today, it is the adult ceremony for the six most talented young masters of the younger generation of the Angelu family. There was still a month left, but George couldn''t wait, so he proposed to start it in advance. Mars thought it was all a small problem, so he agreed without hesitation. At the same time, at George''s own suggestion, Mars only low-key invited collateral branches, affiliated families and four in laws. It can be said that they are all their own people. Miraculously speaking, although Mars has married his fourth wife, he still maintains a good relationship with the previous in laws, which is quite incredible to outsiders. Of course, George met his mother''s family, the uncle who secretly helped him escape and gave him a goat. "In a twinkling of an eye, my George has become a graceful boy, and his face looks like his sister." Uncle Carl patted George on the shoulder and said happily. "Uncle, I''ve heard that my father didn''t embarrass you much because of my escape." "Hahaha, it''s all adults'' business. I''m relieved to be an uncle because you are so excellent now. My sister has only such a son as you." Carl was obviously a sentimental and emotional man, otherwise he would not have helped George escape. But over the years, Carl often questioned his original actions. Is it right to help my sister''s children escape the Angelu family? Can George take good care of himself outside alone? I hate that I don''t have that ability, or I''ll bring George back to the family. Therefore, what Carl could do at that time was to give George the sheep Baa Baa that his family assigned to him with the talent of quasi king. Fortunately, after years of experience outside, George not only grew up healthily, but now returned to his family in such a dazzling way. Uncle, I''m very happy The guests came one after another. George also put on the exquisite suit tailor-made for him by DEB and greeted each "family" with a smile. Extravagant adjectives don''t flock to yourself like money. What is handsome, gifted, powerful, charming smile and figure George accepted all this. After all, what he said was the truth. When the time is almost up, all the people who should arrive have arrived, and the adult ceremony belonging to George will officially begin. At the same time, such a group of people came out of the airport in miare city. They wear uniform black training clothes and carry the latest black space backpack of German company. The battle belt is also full of six shining elf balls. The head man''s eyes were a little cold, but Pikachu on his shoulder completely broke his aura, and the strange collocation was inexplicably attractive. There is another person on his side. Although he is also wearing a handsome black training suit, he has an irrecoverable erha temperament all over his body, which seems to be incompatible with the whole team. Chapter 796 There is no doubt that the two people in front of us are Mo Yan and mark who came all the way from Chengdu and Fangyuan. Behind them, three men and three women followed. Naturally, they were the first batch of five Taoist apprentices in the dark night Taoist hall, as well as the Dragon expert cultivator, Lota. In order to ensure that mark can meet everyone smoothly, Mo Yan directly asked Fangyuan Qianli to help him personally send mark to the ship bound for Carlos. When he got on the boat, mark wouldn''t get lost in the sea. And Mo Yan also calculated the time. He took the others in the Taoist hall to the shallot City wharf and boarded another ship to Carlos area. The last group of people gathered in Guxiang Town in Carlos area, and then took a plane to miare city. All kinds of twists and turns along the way and the complex and cumbersome audit when changing vehicles have made people aware of it. The Carlos alliance now does not recognize the existence of the Kanto headquarters! "Tut Tut, it''s hard for brother George to run to Fangyuan from so far away," mark sighed. Mo Yan looked at mark and said directly, "don''t worry, it won''t be more difficult to find you than thousands of miles in the vast forest." Mark: (?) ?)ã Xiaoming and Si''an looked at each other, all with a suppressed smile. Sure enough, there is joy wherever senior mark is. As a new member of the team, lotta looked at all this silently in the principle of not speaking without speaking, and had a more real understanding of the image of mark who was "hearsay" before. Mascot, there is no human rights. The angry mark made a spiral arm akimbo and snorted heavily, indicating that he was super angry now (\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ _??:) But when everyone got out of the airport, no one paid attention to him. Mark felt bored, but his mouth was too busy. He could only complain. "This training suit is so hot. I''ve never felt so bad when I grow so big. No, I''ll take it off! " Shua! An emotional (?) ?) he looked at mark and immediately projected it on him, which stopped him from taking off his training jacket. "Old... Boss... Can''t you take off your clothes?" Mo Yan turned around and looked at mark from his heart, then motioned to Xiao Ming. The corner of Xiaoming''s mouth was slightly raised, and some students stretched out their hands to hold the broken glasses. The mirror light was refracted, which made mark squint. "Senior George, his full name is George Angelu, the sixth young master of Angelu family in Carlos area. Many years ago, because he was dissatisfied with his father''s marrying a new wife, he scolded his father in public. Finally, with the help of his uncle, he fled the family and disappeared. Five months ago, George suddenly returned to the family. After staying in obscurity for two months, he suddenly appeared in the family training ground and defeated his four brothers and sisters at the speed of one person a day. It is said that only the fifth was let go by George because he was close to George''s age, had no challenge and had a good relationship when they were young. Among the five challenged, Zhimi Angelu, who has become the eldest brother of the Carlos League Heavenly King reserve! Senior George won all four wars and has become famous ever since! " Xiao Ming finished without pause. At the same time, he was deeply proud of his wit. After they came to Carlos, Xiao Ming naturally took charge of data collection as a data flow trainer. All the information about senior George was searched by him on the first night he came to Carlos. Otherwise, how could the owner take everyone to the mall the next day and buy everyone the most expensive and popular training clothes and backpacks on the market. It was originally thought that the people who came for sightseeing had improved a lot after changing their clothes, and no one dared to talk on the road. Except for mark, of course. "So, what does it have to do with whether I wear training clothes or not?" "Please turn your clever cerebellar melon seeds. If you still don''t understand after three seconds, I''ll tell you myself.". Silent speech showed an extremely charming smile. He was so handsome that even Pikachu on his shoulder dared not move. Pikachu: I''m afraid ?-?) One second... Two seconds... Two and a half seconds "Ah, I see!" Mark suddenly realized it, then silently stepped back and came to Sinan. "Brother Nan, just explain!" Sinan''s body suddenly stiffened and his neck turned around. He looked at mark in horror. His eyes were full of the look of "senior, kill yourself, but don''t hurt me". Si an also turned his head and looked around. He found that boniu and Zongjie were one meter away from him, and their eyes were drifting. They didn''t dare to look at him at all. "I... I also..." The honest Sinan began to hesitate under the silent gaze, and was finally saved by Si an, who was eager to protect his brother. "The owner''s brother means that George is such a good senior. As his partner, we can''t lose his face, can we? That''s why we have to wear this uniform. After all, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. " When Sinan finished, he didn''t forget to push Xiaoming, who was watching the play, with his elbow and ask him to say two more words. "Oh, yes! Today is the adult ceremony for senior George. We must hurry there as soon as possible, or we may not have time to attend. " When they finished, Sinan and George nodded fiercely and said that we meant the same. Boniu and Zongjie also moved back tacitly at this time, pretending that nothing had happened to Yazi. Lotta blinked and looked at the noisy people. In addition to envy, she was still envious. I don''t know when I can fit in. Finally, silent words glanced at everyone and kind-hearted chose to let mark go, because time was really too late. On the other hand, George''s Bar Mitzvah officially began. Manda, the mother of the Anglo family, George''s stepmother, took the lead on the stage. After praising George, she quickly came to an end. Manda knew her position very well, so she just went through a process and didn''t waste everyone''s time at all. Later, George''s second brother came on stage, pretended to praise George kindly, and said a few embarrassing things about his childhood, so he also stepped off the stage. Finally, George and his father Mars came to the stage at the same time. This last wave, of course, came from his father Mars''s face-to-face praise, all kinds of praise, exaggerated praise. Until the microphone turned to George''s hand, he kept smiling and scanned the "family" below. Some people smiled, some disdained, some were curious, some looked coldly, and George looked all in his eyes. Finally, he turned his attention to his father Mars. Chapter 797 "When I was a child, my eldest brother told me that my father worked very hard for the prosperity of the family, so we tried not to disturb him. So, even if I was bullied by others, I never said it. When I was a child, my mother said to me that my father was the best owner of the anglu family, and he made the family recover its former glory. So, although I couldn''t see my father for a month, my heart was still full of worship. When I was a child, Dai Bo told me that the owner was very concerned about the future of my brothers and sisters, so he invited the best teachers to guide us personally. So I began to study hard and learn how to become an excellent trainer. Fortunately, I have a good talent. " George''s voice was like a clear spring of water. People who didn''t care what he said were slowly attracted. Looking at the elegant young man on the stage, they couldn''t help sighing. This boy is so handsome! Mars also smiled at George, and timely made the corners of his eyes twinkle with tears, as if he was sorry for not taking good care of George and them. George smiled and went on. "Unfortunately, I don''t like it!" Under the stage, the people who had kept smiling were suddenly stunned. Looking at George''s tight face, it didn''t seem like a joke. Before they calmed down, George''s voice rang again. "Father, I don''t like the identity of ELF trainer!" Hiss ~ ~ ~! Bursts of cold breath sounded, and many people were shocked. They were all in the mood of watching a good play. The rebellious sixth young master came back! The few people who had long known that George was coming had hot eyes and a trace of worship. Sure enough, genius is always so independent. "Son, I didn''t hear you clearly just now. If you''re not feeling well, go back and have a rest first." Malspey looked at George with a smile, and his anger was almost uncontrollable. But the tears in his eyes haven''t been taken back in time. It looks like he was bullied. "You heard me right. I don''t like the identity of trainer. What I want to be is an elf breeder." George smiled, his voice flat and firm. He ignored his father''s angry eyes and continued. "Today is my coming of age ceremony and a confession to your father. When I come back this time, I just want to get back what my mother left me. " "Impossible!" Mars couldn''t pretend any more, he scolded angrily, and his eyes were full of anger at George. George was calm and right. He had foreseen all the situation today, so he continued to ignore all kinds of shock and doubt in the eyes of the audience. "My father still remembers the rules of the Angelu family. There is such a rule in it. If the father marries again and the young son is an adult, he can apply for separation. If the biological mother dies, the child can still fully inherit his mother''s share of the family property. " Oh~~~ The audience suddenly realized that the family with a long history was different, and there were such magical rules. But in fact, thousands of years ago, the kingdom of Carlos retained polygamy. In order to ensure that children and their mothers were not bullied, the queen directly issued a decree that all families who married more than two wives must accept such a provision. Although the Angelu family has declined many times, the good thing is that it has been inherited. Therefore, he cherishes the face of the family for thousands of years, and his dream of becoming a cook is so rebellious. Therefore, when George moved out the word "family rules", Mars could not refute even if his face was ugly for a time. What made him more afraid was that not only George had such rights, but also his five brothers and sisters. The next moment, Mars''s hunch came true. George''s second brother and third sister suddenly came out and said in a loud voice, "father, we also applied for separation. The eldest brother already knew about it and he agreed." Then George''s fourth brother took the timid fifth sister to stand up and said, "father, i... we also apply for separation!" The eldest brother, the second brother and the third sister have the same mother, and the fourth brother and the fifth sister have the same mother. George''s mother is Mars''s third wife and gave birth to only George. His fourth wife, Manda, had no children. Now, all six children apply for separation in one day. If they really follow the family rules, the main branch of the Angelu family will exist in name only! Mars looked down at the children who had betrayed themselves, and then looked at George, who led the matter. He wanted to be angry and faint. Unfortunately, Mars is in great health! Except that he blushed and his eyes widened, he gasped for a long time, but he didn''t even soften his legs. A little calmer, Mars immediately realized that George had given himself a big problem. Points! Then the seemingly prosperous Angelu family will instantly return to the way it lost money decades ago. The enemies established over the years will certainly fall into the well, and they will only be worse! Although Mars never admitted it, the family was able to restore prosperity in his own hands, which had something to do with his four wives and the support of four in laws. No! Then I''m afraid that the face maintained by the Angelu family for thousands of years will be lost in an instant, which is even more humiliating than Zhimi''s going to be a cook. The great anglu family, even greedy for ink and lost the meager property of their mother''s son! Listen to this. Who else dares to marry the Angelu family in Carlos''s aristocratic circle in the future? The reality is that today''s prosperous Angelu family is based on the dowry property brought by the mistress! What a drastic move! Mars was speechless and furious. He pointed to George and the other children for a long time. Finally, he could only hold out three words. "Why..." The smile on George''s face finally dissipated, and he looked coldly at his poor biological father. "My mother was always in good health. I don''t believe she would drown suddenly. You may not know that the reason why your mother is willing to marry you, who is nearly 20 years older than her, is not to covet the position of the mistress of the Angelu family. But because she likes the sea and the mature and charming you at that time, and looks forward to one day you can take her on a romantic sea journey by dragon. To this end, she worked hard to practice swimming and even reached the athlete level. Of course, you must have never taken her. " George said, and there was another noise under the stage. This time, the explosion was a little dark. The current mistress, Manda, was even more pale. Finally, she was supported by the servants next to her, so that she wouldn''t fall down. But some old people think about it carefully and find that the first three wives of the Angelu family did die in accidents. When they died, the Angelu family either developed into a bottleneck or had other crises. Think carefully and fear! Chapter 798 Real stories are often more wonderful than TV stories. When people put together three accidental deaths spanning more than 40 years, they feel more and more shudder. When George questioned him in public, Mars could not help but flash a trace of fear in his eyes. However, since Mars can manage the dilapidated Angelu family to its current position, he will not be in a mess because of George''s unproven statements. His eyes were red, his voice trembled, and his straight waist bent down in an instant. Mars seemed to be a teenager in an instant, looking at George with a sad face. "Son, I don''t know why you have such a dark guess, or have been bewitched by others. But I, Mars Angelu, swear by the reputation of the Angelu family for thousands of years that although I don''t say that I love each other perfectly, I also respect each other like guests. You want to separate your family and take back your mother''s share of the property. I have no opinions and complaints. Just... " Mars''s voice suddenly choked. In his seventies, he was stunned, his eyes blurred, and squeezed out two tears. "The Angelu family, which has been inherited for thousands of years, will be cut off in my hand!" For a time, Mars'' mourning voice spread all over the audience, and many young people who didn''t know the truth couldn''t help sympathizing with him. In terms of age, Mars can be the grandfather of many people present. Now, the six children betrayed him in public and forced him to separate his family. The soft hearted fifth sister could not help sobbing when she saw her father, and she began to distrust George''s unsubstantiated guess. If the fourth brother around didn''t hold her, maybe the fifth sister would turn against her immediately. But does George really have no evidence? "Hum, what a farce! The great anglu family still abides by such a broken rule until now. This is the age of the elves alliance. There is no need for this old system to exist! " Suddenly there was an angry reprimand from the crowd. They looked for prestige and soon saw a big bellied old man slowly coming out. It''s him, hogan of the Ryan family. He''s the brother of Mars''s second wife! No one expected that under the circumstances pointed out by Mars, the second in laws, who should have been the victim''s family, stood up and firmly expressed their support for Mars. Seeing uncle Huo Guan appear, the fourth and fifth are obviously nervous. The fifth cowered behind his brother, while the fourth bowed his head, and no one could see his expression. Shame? Still angry! Not yet. After Hogan Lane stood up, many people spoke for Mars. "Don''t you children understand how much Mr. Mars has contributed to the family?" "Yes, eating their parents'' meat and drinking their parents'' blood, they shamelessly want to divide their property. George, you are really a white eyed wolf!" "More than that, I think it''s five... Oh no, six white eyed wolves! The master of the Mars family has a hard life. " "Where''s your big brother? The eldest brother is like a father. I think Zhimi didn''t discipline you well. " "I don''t know what George has learned in the past few years. When he comes home, he knows to fight for property with his father. Has his conscience been eaten by the dog?" "Yes! Perhaps he has been raised by the enemy. Mr. Mars has many more enemies for the development of his family over the years. " "I think it''s reasonable. George must have been raised by the enemy and has denied his biological father." "This kind of unworthy son is not qualified to inherit his family property. I don''t think there will be so many things if he is directly expelled from the house." "Well, that makes sense." "Yes!" "I think so." The five of George looked at the sudden change of attitude of the audience in amazement. For a moment, they thought there was something wrong with their ears. Although they haven''t had time to bring out the evidence, are the attitudes of these collateral branches and affiliated families too strange? The whole scene, except for Mars''s other three in laws, said nothing. It seemed that everyone else changed their tone in an instant. Zhimi, the most promising nephew, was not present. Although the bolilang family behind the second brother and third sister looked gloomy, they didn''t take the initiative to interrupt for a while. The Ryan family behind the fourth brother and the fifth sister was the first to defecte, and their uncle''s support completely made them fall into rebellion. As for the Sasaki family behind George, although they wanted to defend George, George didn''t discuss it with them, and they were also unprepared. But Uncle George has thought it over now. When this thing is over, he must protect George and send him away from Carlos as he did a few years ago. Never let him come back! As for the in laws behind Manda, she stood in a corner without expression, sneering and watching the farce of the Angelu family. Anyway, the married Manda is still alive and has no children, so they have no right to interfere in this matter. Of course, if the Anglo family really split up, they don''t mind letting Manda and Mars separate, at least get back the dowry they sent out. There is no need to make friends with a family that is so dilapidated that there is no heir. But as things stand now... It should be impossible to separate. George, a talented trainer of the Angelu family, is still too young after all. The angry scolding and scolding of the people under the stage continued. George and they have become selfish, easygoing, hard-working and indifferent to their family. And the family rules, which represent the appearance of the Millennium family, have also been devalued by everyone. But at this time, Mars didn''t say a word, just leaned against the podium, bowed his head and wept. It seemed that he hadn''t come out of the blow. Just for a while, George had figured out the key. Most of the people present were originally attached to the main vein of the Angelu family and lived by the commercial industry developed by Mars. It''s OK to watch the excitement, and it''s not difficult to ask for more benefits. But if the mountain of the Anglo family falls down and covers the nest, how can they finish laying eggs? The fragmented Angelu family can''t resist the strong invasion of other families, large consortia and even Carlos alliance. At that time, most of the people present will face a huge survival crisis. For their own interests, who will pay attention to those old sesame seeds and rotten millet. It''s just three dead people. How important is living yourself? George was cold all over. He looked at the crowd trembling and hated his last kindness. Chapter 799 George had considered it seriously. All he wanted to reveal was the fault of the owner Mars. As for others, most of them are innocent. George doesn''t want to let those collateral branches and affiliated families have no way to live because of the disintegration of the Angelu family. Therefore, before holding the adult ceremony, George specially asked not to invite "outsiders" but only "his own people" in the family. In order to prevent the news of separation from being exposed too quickly, so that these innocent people have no early warning and resistance. But he underestimated the hearts of the people, and did not expect that the Ryan family, who were the families of the victims, turned against each other. Instead, he sold his two nephews and supported Mars without hesitation. The evil minded George couldn''t help but wonder if Huo Guan, as the brother of Mars''s second wife, could be the insider and participant of the three accidents. But none of this matters George held the remote control in his trouser pocket. As long as he pressed it gently, the evidence he had collected would be played repeatedly on the big screen. But looking at the current situation, George''s heart was cold. Even if he insists on showing these evidence, perhaps all the people present will cover their eyes and ears and choose to ignore it. The interests of the family are above all else! At this moment, George suddenly understood. "Family" is only an adjective, and the real subject is "interest"! "George!" Suddenly, Mars, who had been silent, spoke, his tone full of pain and regret. "My dear child, although I don''t know who has bewitched you, as long as you admit your mistake, you are still the most talented potential, and I will still try my best to cultivate you!" Mars spoke eloquently, as if his strong father''s love was about to overflow his chest. He said to George, turned his head and looked kindly at the other four children, whispering. "You too!" The second brother and the third sister looked flustered. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the plot didn''t follow the old six''s plan at all. They don''t want to lose their good life. Almost subconsciously, they have to nod and admit their mistakes. "You''re lying! You... You... You... And you, are a group of hypocritical liars! " Suddenly, the fourth broke out. He suddenly looked up and roared at Mars, and then pointed to his uncle and the dignified family leaders. "George, haven''t we gathered evidence? Let them see it, let it out, let it out, and they will know the truth! " The fourth brother suddenly turned to look at George, with hatred and fear in his eyes. Fourth, in fact, I knew that my mother didn''t die in an accident! But his mother''s death was not only related to his father, but even his own uncle was involved. It happened that he had a sister to take care of. Without relatives, he could only suppress himself and hide his hatred until George told the fourth brother that he had also found that his mother''s death was not accidental. With George standing in the front to attract fire, the fourth agreed to his plan without hesitation, and even offered some evidence he had always retained. But now... They''re going to fail! The only thing we can rely on is the undisclosed evidence! Sure enough, after hearing that George had collected evidence, many people in the field immediately changed their faces and their eyes became fierce without concealment. "Hand it in!" Hogan Lane scolded the fourth and fifth loudly. He was their own uncle, but he couldn''t see any family affection in his eyes. "It''s just fabricated evidence. What can''t be fake these days?" "That is, who knows the truth about what happened decades ago must be a pile of false evidence." "But for the sake of the family''s reputation, it''s better to dispose of these things first!" "I agree!" "I think so." "George, quickly take out the evidence you forged and sincerely repent!" Sure enough, as like as two peas George thought, you said everything in a single word, and you completely didn''t need what George explained. "Uncle Dai, go to the photography office backstage and clear all the data inside. We can''t let those forged evidence become a stain in George''s life." Mars spoke again, and now he didn''t even bother to go on. Without saying a word, the silent daibo bowed his head and walked silently to the backstage. Mars looked at his son with cold eyes. Weiya, who belonged to the superior, pressed George impolitely. "If you do something wrong, you should be punished. Before, I could regard you as being bewitched and talking nonsense, but forging evidence will touch the bottom line!" The second brother and the third sister were pale, and the fourth brother held the old five with soft legs, which was also full of fear. Only George, with a faint smile on his face, "so, how does Mr. Mars want to punish me?" This faint smile was endless ridicule to Mars. "Stay at home and never walk out of the house without my permission!" In short, it is a disguised form of lifelong house arrest. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha!!!" George laughed wildly and wantonly, and his sharp voice was like an ice needle inserted into everyone''s heart. Suddenly, the smile stopped suddenly. Without hesitation, George threw two elf balls, Mrs. Huajie and aloredo. "You deserve to punish me!" At the next moment, Mrs. Huajie waved a cane whip to Mars without hesitation. As for aloredo, he kept silent beside George to protect his safety. Mars was also slightly shocked by George''s move, but a green energy mask suddenly flashed in front of him and blocked Mrs. Huajie''s cane whip. Soon, a fat Dudu of the water + ghost system appeared from behind Mars, and it was also his effort to hold nature. In the face of sudden changes, everyone present was stunned. While retreating, they sent their own elves. On the stage, George never thought that Mrs. Hua Jie could catch Mars with a cane whip. He did this just to attract attention and facilitate his escape. Because at this time, aloredo is ready to move for a long distance! "Super meow, black eyes!" But I don''t know when, Deb has returned to the field, and seems to have expected George to escape. He directly sent a super miaow to block the instantaneous movement of aloredo. At the same time, Mars, who responded quickly, immediately commanded the fat Dudu behind him and used the spirit of forcing George! For a moment, George looked desperate and thought Dark night hall, can you go back? Boom! With a loud noise, the door of the auditorium was blown apart. In the thick smoke came a voice that George knew very well. "People who want to move my secret night hall don''t ask me if they agree!" Chapter 800 Just at the moment when the gate was burst, a dark shadow flashed over the heads of the crowd and came to George at a very fast speed, blocking the chubby spirit. It''s a giant toothed Shark! In terms of speed, the giant toothed shark after two rounds of acceleration is invincible! The sudden explosion also made the people under the stage move to both sides of the auditorium involuntarily, just leaving all the main roads empty. In the thick smoke, eight figures came slowly. When the smoke dispersed, there was no doubt that silent words and others appeared. Uniform dress, cold eyes, and six elf balls full of people''s waists all indicate that it''s not good! Mo Yan, George, Si Nan, Si an, mu Xiaming, Bo Niu, Zongjie, and a girl with long blue hair are also new members of the dark night hall. The eight people who George suddenly broke into were suddenly confused. They were clearly pointed out by thousands of people and had no red eyes. At this time, they were full of tears. But the next moment, George thought of Mars''s strength, and couldn''t help worrying about them. But the rational man didn''t say the marisu line "you go, leave me alone". While everyone was still stunned, George climbed up the back of the giant toothed shark with Mrs. Huajie and aloredo. Shu! The giant toothed shark flew to Mo Yan with one person and two pets. "Fierce arrow eagle, swallow returns!" Hogan lane, the fastest responder, sent a fast fierce arrow eagle and directly ordered it to attack the giant toothed shark. But the fierce arrow eagle was soon blocked by a blue waveguide bullet. Huo Guan looked at it and found that the waveguide bullet was from a lucalio. At this time, most people also reacted. Bursts of red light flashed, and a large number of high-level elves filled the whole auditorium in an instant. At the same time, George also came to Mo Yan smoothly. "You... Have King level strength opposite. We can''t fight hard." George wanted to ask why Mo Yan brought everyone to him, but he thought it was nonsense and simply pointed out the current dilemma. As for the outside world? There has never been such a thing between them! Hearing that there was king level combat power, murmur still didn''t respond, but asked softly, "are you hurt?" George pursed his lips, shook his head slowly, and said a silent and negative answer, which also means that he won''t leave now. Even if the opposite is stronger! "Wow, what a big scene. Brother George, you don''t make trouble at ordinary times. It''s a big move!" Mark came over happily, and his cheap appearance had not changed at all. George just ignored and turned to the only blue haired girl he didn''t know. "Elder martial brother George, let me introduce you. Little sister Lota is a genius from the town of dragons in Hezhong area. She is the elder brother of the owner of the hall... Bah, the dragon family expert cultivator invited to our dark night Taoist hall." Si''an was deliberately wrong, and there was even a trace of complaint in his words. George smiled and nodded to lotta without being provoked by Si''an. "I''m George of the night hall. I''ll be a family in the future." "Well, Hello, George." On the other side, the people led by Mars have come to them step by step, looking at their arrogant chat with a gloomy face. What senior brother? What Dojo''s George? When will you be a family? In front of their relatives who are related by blood, they say this without taboo. Is it true that there is no one in the Angelu family? "Who are you? This is the anglu family auditorium. I have the right to deal with you if you break into your private house! " Mars scolded impolitely. Do you really think a few more people can turn things around? After all, they are just a group of little children with no hair! Until then, Mo Yan and others pretended to see Mars and them, and suddenly turned around. "Who are you? We are George''s friends. You dare to attack George openly at his house. I have the right to help him deal with you!" "Pooh, ha, ha, ha!" Mark burst into a very appropriate laugh, and then they all followed him. On the lifting bar, if the owner doesn''t lift it, he will win! Mars''s face was livid. He looked at George opposite without abrupt integration. He suddenly felt a little ridiculous. "George, is that what you rely on? A group of children who are not even your age? " George was trying to refute, but he saw the silent words around him suddenly take two steps forward, and his face became indifferent again. "So what? But the only heavenly king, what can be arrogant! " "Soloyac!" "Kusuo ~ ~ ~!" In an instant, Mars group of people only felt that the whole venue suddenly became dark, invisible and untouchable, and the fear spread madly from the heart! "Ah!!!" A scream suddenly sounded, which immediately aroused the hearts of people''s resistance. "Fierce arrow eagle, spray fire!" "Super power Miaomiao, use your mind around you quickly!" "Brikalon, use the missile needle, use the missile needle!!" "Photoelectric umbrella lizard, hold it with!" "Aromatic essence, use the power of the moon." "Chubby, water fluctuation prevention!" Mars closed his eyes and tried to get close to his spirit. The sudden blindness made the whole auditorium chaotic. At this time, he can only protect himself and try to find a way to break the situation. However, among Mo Yan and others and the melon eating people on the other side, they only heard a high fox cry, and Mars and others frantically hurt each other. With a wave of silent words, all the people around him, including George, moved. George aloredo flashed into the crowd and looked for the flaws of many elves. Leaf blade, split, spirit blade and secret attack key are used in turns, almost one child per knife! Mark''s lukalio didn''t rush in. He directly used the waveguide to find the elves of rock system, ice system, general system and evil system restrained by the fighting system, and whew whew whew ground no brain wave missile. Sinan also sent Mara, who had just broken through to the level of quasi king of heaven, to rush into the crowd to find suitable elves. Lotta also sent a three dragon. The skills of evil wave, 100000 volts and jet flame were projected in turn, but he rationally avoided humans. As for Xiao Ming, who has not yet broken through to the quasi heavenly king, they have also sent their strongest elves to join the scuffle. It was not so much a scuffle as a one-sided harvest. The onlookers who saw no hands were frightened. What is the origin of the group called by George! The key is that their boss seems to have fallen to one side before he started the fight. What the hell... Happened! Chapter 801 Hallucination, soroyak''s specialty! From the very beginning, they pretended to talk like nobody else. The purpose is to delay time by arranging illusion tactics for soroyak. After all, this time it needs to actively affect more than half of the crowd on the field. Hallucination visual deprivation! In the area where soroyak is locked, all people and Elves will be deprived of vision and can''t see anything around them. People instinctively fear when they are blind. This time, coupled with a cry of panic. Chaos and scuffle began! They don''t even need to say silently that they will take action, and the opponent has fallen down in a large area. Of course, Mo Yan doesn''t mind letting his partners harvest a wave of small soldiers and increase their experience. Elves fall to the ground, trainers are disabled, and people will lose combat ability in scuffle all the time. But those who are really strong, in addition to being a little flustered at the beginning, quickly keep themselves safe with the help of sensitive elves. However, 90% of the miscellaneous soldiers have been cleared, and the purpose of silent speech has been achieved. The so-called crowd tactics of the other side are so ridiculous in front of soroyak''s illusion tactics. Finally, after most of the people on the spot fell down, all the others had the combat power of the quasi King level. There are nine people, including Mars! Most of these people are collateral branches, clan heads of affiliated families, and their strength can not be underestimated. "Soloyac can do it!" Murmur whispered somewhere. Then, nine people, including Mars, suddenly found that they could see the surrounding situation again. But the eye-catching scene surprised and frightened them! Hula is full of fallen people and elves. Although no one has been unlucky to die, I''m afraid they will never forget this tragedy. The onlookers huddled in the corner were also trembling. They could only pray silently and could not see them all the time. George''s uncle was also among the crowd. Although he was shocked by the strength of George''s friends, he still felt that they were not safe after a big fight. While no one was watching him, George''s uncle slipped out of the side door of the auditorium. "You lawless thugs, today I want you to come back!" Watching almost all the friendly forces around him fall, Mars suddenly fell into a rage. Not to mention how to appease these high-ranking guests, it is soroyak''s hallucination tactics that have forced him to treat them carefully. "It''s just an appetizer. You can go out with me!" Silent said with a sneer, then walked out with big steps, and George and mark naturally followed. Mars looked around with an ugly face, and then quickly walked out of the auditorium with a cold hum. "Uncle Dai, order someone to treat the injured, and then block the whole scene. No one can leave until it''s over!" "Yes, master!" Uncle Dai bowed to his command. "The rest of you, go out with me... Kill these thugs!" Mars''s face was ferocious and had moved his heart to kill. Even the so-called mob has his youngest son George. Outside the auditorium, Mo Yan and others also heard Mars''s undisguised words. George''s eyes flashed slightly, but he immediately said firmly to the people, "don''t keep hands on anyone. These families never lack human life!" People did not expect that George, who was usually gentle, could say this. But Xiaoming, they are still inevitably nervous. Do they really want to... Kill later? The next moment, the giant toothed shark standing by silently moved. It turned into a dark blue streamer, and in the blink of an eye it came to a prospective King trainer who had just walked out of the auditorium. Attack the key, launch! A black light flashed from the trainer. The giant toothed shark quickly turned back in the air and returned to Moyan in an instant. Poop! A blood light shot out from the waist of the prospective King trainer, and he would kneel as soon as his legs were soft. But before that, his whole upper body had slipped down directly along the blood flow! Poop! Poop! Sneak attack key - waist cut! The two bodies were so well blocked at the main entrance of the auditorium, and a photoelectric umbrella lizard was shouting wildly. The others who came to the door cowered. They retreated slowly for fear of becoming the next target. The man opposite should not be an adult. This man... Said kill? "I heard you were going to kill?" The silent voice rang through the audience, as if the giant tooth shark just started was not his own elf. Then he continued, "then I''ll kill you first!" "Giant tooth Shark!" "Shark!" "Hold on!" "Double!" "See cut!" "Spike defense!" Hearing that the giant toothed shark was about to attack, the other eight people at the door almost subconsciously shouted the defense password. However, the giant toothed shark stayed where it was. Silent words are deceiving them! For a moment, the faces of Mars and others burst into pig liver color. They are usually high-ranking patriarchs, but now they are teased by a fish. The key is to be supplemented by silent words! "Is that what you call murder? I''m standing here, but you don''t even dare to come out! " "George, no wonder you''ve become a white eyed wolf these years. You learned from these thugs! You see, I''ll kill them one by one in front of you today! " This time, Mars finally stopped talking nonsense. As soon as he finished, he sent his trump elf directly. Heavenly King Junior, steel gun arm shrimp! Tianwang intermediate, sticky Meilong! With Mars'' action, the other seven living people were unwilling to be outdone and sent their own elves, all the quasi Heavenly King elves. The silent speech side is under great pressure. In addition to silent speech, the quasi Heavenly King''s combat power is only George, mark, Sinan and Lota! Seven quasi heavenly kings vs four quasi heavenly kings + four elite peaks! "Mars, I''ll deal with it. The others are up to you!" Silent voice gave a gentle order, and then directly sat on the giant toothed shark and guided Mars to fight in the garden. Mars sneered. He knew that silence was the core of the group. As long as you beat him as fast as you can, others are not afraid. Therefore, he also followed the silent words to move to the garden and left it to others. When Moyan and Mars left, George and Mark looked at each other and stood side by side in front of the crowd. "Next, all actions are under our command!" In terms of cooperation, the combination of George and mark is not weak at all. Even because the strength gap is small, they have a more tacit understanding! "Lucario, sword dance! Pokkis, trick! " "Aloredo, hold on! Mrs. Hua Jie, do your best to dance with the petals! " Chapter 802 Silent Yan looked at Mars with a gloomy face opposite, and even found several places similar to George. Unfortunately, in the face of the so-called family interests, kinship can also be calculated as a fixed value. In the back garden, all the wild elves originally kept here have fled. Mo Yan took the giant toothed shark to find a relatively open grassland, and also released saneido, who had not appeared all the time. When Mars stood still, he didn''t say a word of nonsense. Soroyak around him rushed out without hesitation and came up with a dark blasting ball! "Steel gun arm shrimp, waveguide bullet! Sticky Meilong, pray for rain! " As an anglu family with a long history, there are naturally two brushes in ELF training, and the water elves are the best at using. The king level steel gun arm shrimp was obviously very strong. With a slight opening of the dragon head like pliers, a waveguide bomb with a large tire was instantly ejected. Instant super waveguide bomb! At the next moment, the Diablo blasting ball and the waveguide bomb collided with each other forcibly! Boom! A waveguide bomb the size of a tire directly breaks through the dark blasting ball. At the same time, the waveguide bomb also reduced to the size of a football, but it continued to hit soloyak! The strongest strike of the quasi Heavenly King senior soroyak, a common wave missile against the heavenly king steel gun arm shrimp, and the result is Soroyak lost! Even if there are reasons for attribute restraint, it undoubtedly proves the strength of this steel gun arm shrimp. In desperation, soroyak could only play another long prepared Diablo blasting ball, which defeated all the waveguide bombs. At the same time, the sky was covered with dark clouds and dense raindrops tilted down. The move of sticky Meilong to pray for rain also shows the strength of its king level quasi God Spirit! "Sanai!" On the other hand, although saneido didn''t stop the sticky dragon from asking for rain, it also changed the terrain. In the mist field, all elves on the ground will not fall into an abnormal state, and the damage of dragon attribute moves will be halved. In other words, the sticky dragon, who is not good at attacking, can almost give up attacking. Feel at ease to help. Not finished, at this time, the silent speech has taken out the key stone necklace and fully mobilized the dark power in the body. Dark power energy increase! The dark force like ink flows into the keystone, and then uses the keystone as the medium to introduce all the dark force into soloyak! After the Dragon Town incident, Mo Yan had a hunch that he had been able to temporarily increase the fighting power of the elves to King level through energy increase. That''s the truth! When soroyak''s red claws, blue pearls at the end of his hair and blue pupils all became as black as ink, it was also successfully promoted to the king of heaven level! What is the difference between a heavenly king and a quasi heavenly king? This question has been asked by many people silently, including teacher Yuanzhi, flying tianwangdu, master Yongcun of manjin City, Tianwang Juzi, even chief Joey and his own saneido. But in the end, he didn''t get an accurate answer. Now, silent words seem to understand! Because of the increase of dark power and energy, silent speech can clearly feel every tiny change in soroyak''s body. When soloyac broke through to the king level, he felt the earth synchronously, which was more like the transition from lower life to higher life. It seems that every cell has become different from before. Even if it is the same trick, its essence has changed. The quasi heavenly king is still just an advanced use of energy. The heavenly king, however, is remolded by the source of energy! The former, like nature''s porters, stores natural energy in the body and needs to be replenished when it is used up. The latter, however, has formed a "little nature" by itself, and the elves themselves can create the required energy anytime and anywhere with the help of the power of their origin. No wonder trainers always say that the quasi heavenly king can make breakthroughs through accumulation over time, but the heavenly king level can only rely on luck. In the end, the reason is that the genius of the elves is not enough and the original power is lacking, so even if you try hard, you can''t break through to the king level. In both past and present lives, soroyak and Moyan really felt the difference of King level for the first time, and they were greedy for it for a time. Until sanedo sent a cry for help to him! "Silent, I can''t hold on!" The king level elf energy source constantly reshapes the energy. It used to be a big move that could only be made with great efforts, but now it can be easily picked up. Therefore, on the field, the water fluctuation of steel gun arm shrimp has hardly stopped to display. The waves of water burst one by one, and magically formed overlapping waves, which pressed against shanedo again and again. On the other hand, although there is no threat to the Dragon attack of sticky Meilong, it is obviously also a generalist. The fluctuation and overlapping waves of the water tail and the water complement each other. It is very difficult for saneido to resist them if they want to add prestige. Don''t forget that the rainstorm in the sky is also increasing the power of water system skills. The reason why saneido did not shrink back was naturally to protect the silent words of Leng God and soroyak. Seeing this, soroyak, who made a successful breakthrough, didn''t need to say anything silently, so he rushed up without hesitation! Soroyak quickly came to shanedo, and his dark claws plunged into the ground. Energy surging, pure evil energy explodes madly centered on soloyak! But the most primitive Diablo blast! "Kusuo!" Diablo blasting has a strong resistance ability, which directly destroys the tail of the current and the wave and wave of the water, and the whole site is emptied instantly! "King level!" Under the cover of misty ground and rainy days, Mars has not found the change of soroyak until now. Mingming was just a quasi Heavenly King senior, how did he suddenly cross to the Heavenly King Junior! But there was only one more King level elf, and Mars was not flustered at all. "Originally, this is what you rely on without fear!" Mars took a mocking look at murmur, and then slowly took out an elf ball. "But there are more than two of my king level elves!" The red light flashed, and a huge tortoise foot armor appeared on the field. It was also the primary level of the heavenly king! But then, Mo Yan also took out an elf ball. In Mars''s stunned eyes, menggunia appeared on the court. "Er... Ha ha..." Mars was stunned at first, thinking that Mo Yan could really take out the third King level elf. But when he saw the high-level dream of the quasi king of heaven, he laughed ironically in an instant. "What if the attribute is dominant? Can you still make menggunaya break through?" "Since you have asked questions sincerely, I will tell you mercifully..." "That''s great!" "Dark power energy increase!" Chapter 803 In fact, it''s not clear that his current dark power and energy increase can act on several elves at the same time. Especially after the Dragon Town incident, the dark power has been greatly improved again, both in quantity and quality. After soloyac, Murdoch didn''t feel much burden, so he didn''t hesitate to send menggunaya. The dark force was launched again. After receiving the energy increase, the golden heterochromatic dream cornea directly became a noble black gold, and the sharp thorns all over her body grew a lot. Excellent selling! And the strength has reached the heavenly king primary level as expected! Water + rock turtle foot giant armor vs grass + evil heterochromatic dream gonaia! Mars looked at the scene in front of him with an embarrassed face. He wanted to send a fourth King level elf immediately, but he finally held back. He was well aware of his trainer''s ability. At the same time, he could barely give full play to his ability to command the three elves. No matter how much, it won''t fall. But the next moment, Mars was stunned to see that Mo Yan took out another elf ball! I saw a trace of mockery on silent''s face. With a gentle swing of his right hand, he threw out the elf ball in his hand. The red light flashed, and three dragons followed on the stage! "How many more of my king level elves do you want to guess?" "Dark power energy increase!" "Yi!" "Yi ~" "Yi -" Three dragon chants sounded one after another. After all the dark power wrapped around the three dragons was absorbed, another king level spirit was born! Until then, Mars suddenly realized how abnormal the young man in front of him was. And with such demons as opponents, Mars only felt that 10000 heavy mud horses ran past. Gan! "Jia He Ren frog, come out, too!" No way, Mars can only send the fourth King level elf. So far, both sides are four controls! And the real battle has just begun! "Waveguide bomb! Flying water, sword in hand! Water tail! Shell blade! " Commanding four elves to fight at the same time is undoubtedly a great test for trainers. Mars no longer shouted the name of any elf, but more depended on the tacit understanding between the trainer and the elf. Or opportunistic, command elves to use their own skills that do not overlap. The silent words on the other side are different. Sanedo''s telepathy is launched. Even if the silent words give complex instructions, they can be conveyed in an instant. The strain capacity is high, Mars doesn''t know how many times! I saw the sticky dragon and the turtle foot armor coming close at the same time, while the steel gun arm shrimp and the Jiahe tolerance frog hid behind and output crazily. The plan in silent speech''s heart has been conveyed in an instant! Soroyak was the first to take action. He was so explosive that he rushed towards it almost twice as fast as the slimy dragon. Awakening power ice! Sixty four energy light clusters glittered with ice blue cold light, completely surrounded the myxosaurus, and then exploded! On the other hand, saneido and the three dragons also moved almost at the same time. Saneido disappeared in place as soon as he dodged. I don''t know where to hide. The three dragons stayed in place, but the three heads condensed three unique moves of different attributes at the same time! Cannon light cannon! Jet flame! Dragon wave! At the next moment, the cannon hit the flying water sword of Jiahe Nina frog! Cannon light cannon has stable energy, hard steel characteristics and strong resistance to the cutting of flying water sword. It is no problem to block it! The jet flame was on the waveguide bomb of steel gun arm shrimp. The irritable flame energy detonated the waveguide bomb immediately after touching it, and also successfully intercepted the attack. If you want to intercept an attack, you don''t have to use powerful skills many times! Finally, the wave of the Dragon played by Xiao San hit the sticky dragon below without hesitation, followed the footsteps of awakening power ice, and caused secondary damage to it. One against two, don''t you forget to reinforce your companions? The first battle after the evolution of the three dragons proved its reputation as a quasi god dragon! Silent speech also has unspeakable excitement in his heart. The advantage of retaining consciousness to complete evolution has been fully demonstrated. Three dragons can be commanded as three elves! The face of Mars on the other side was even more ugly, just saying "you cheated". But he didn''t see Mo Yan launch any instructions. Is it this kind of school? Even the king level battle doesn''t command the elves at all? But is the brain of the three dragons too clever to be so skillful in three uses! Then the slowest tortoise foot giant armor had no other choice but to wave the shell blade to fight menggunaya in close combat. As a result, it can be imagined that menggunaya''s water absorption characteristics are the absolute nemesis of elves such as turtle foot giant armor! Even if the size of the giant tortoise foot armor is twice as big as menggunaya, menggunaya can''t stand the crazy anti suction all the time! When the two sides collided for the first time, silent speech gave Mars a blow by virtue of the particularity of the three dragons and the advantages of telepathic command! But the other side is four king level elves after all. A little defeat can''t directly defeat them. Mars will soon start a new platoon! "Dragon and turtle collection! Acrobatics! Cure fluctuations! " After two powerful attacks, the sticky dragon left only some invisible scars on his body. And it completely ignored soroyak and ran with great strides to support the tortoise foot giant armor. On the other side, the giant tortoise foot armor also ignored menggunaya, who was very restrained against it, turned around and ran away like a sticky dragon. "Merleau!" "Kaya!" The two spirits were not far away and soon joined together. They soon leaned back to back and forcibly changed their opponents! Soroyak and menggunaya revolved around the periphery, but they always faced another elf. For a time, they were in a stalemate. "Hey, scared!" Another pink light came from the rear, but it was a Healing Wave played by the steel gun arm shrimp. The target was the sticky dragon and the turtle foot giant armor! The only remaining Jiahe tolerant frog rushed to the three dragons with acrobatic skills. It was obvious that it wanted to drag the three dragons with great threat through close combat. "Yi!" "Yi ~" "Yi -" Small left, small right and small three each roared, and the three pairs of eyes showed extremely ironic eyes. Trying to hold me down? I saw the small left and right suddenly open their mouths, and two visible sound waves attacked the whole area in front of the three dragons without difference! Loud sound x2! Little three stretched his neck, gathered dragon energy in his body, and then looked up and sprayed it into the sky. Whew ~ ~ ~ whew!!! Dragon is a super esoteric skill. Meteor swarm! Chapter 804 The moment when the meteor swarm was launched, it happened that the shanido mist field and the sticky Meilong rain seeking skill failed at the same time. The sky cleared up, the mist dissipated, and the meteors burst into the air! Fireworks like meteors exploded in the air and then turned into meteors. Meteorites crashed to the earth. This cool skill also briefly attracted the attention of George on the other side. "It''s the meteor swarm played by the three dragons of the museum owner!" Lotta, who was most familiar with the three dragons, recognized it instantly, and her words gave great confidence to her friends around. The owner of the hall has made great moves. What are we afraid of! Don''t give advice, just do it! "Heluga, purgatory!" "Arbor monster, garbage shooting!" "Gentleman crow, divine bird!" "Dunjia, double-edged hammer!" Boom! Boom!!!! How powerful is the king level meteor swarm? In the eyes of ordinary people, tianbengdi is almost like this! In my impression, the exquisite and beautiful garden has long disappeared, surrounded by large pits bombarded by meteor explosions. Mars turned pale and hid under the fat double. He even resented why his quasi God was a sticky dragon rather than such a powerful three dragons. As soon as the meteor swarm comes out, all the other elves can only temporarily avoid the edge. Even if the three dragons had controlled the meteor and the meteorite would not hit their companions, soroyak and they still chose to stay where they were. Because of their slow speed, the tortoise foot giant armor and the sticky beauty dragon guard them from the heart to block the bombardment of the meteor swarm, but also block the Healing Wave of the steel gun arm shrimp. Jiahe Rana''s speed and reaction are excellent. It moves around between the explosions of the meteor swarm without any damage. Only the steel gun arm shrimp became the only elf hit by the meteor group because of its use and slow speed. The injury is not light! "Sanai ~" At the end of the meteor swarm, saneido suddenly appeared next to Jiahe Nina frog! The power of the moon! Only the silent word who has been communicating with saneido knows that he has used meditation twice when hiding in the dark, and his special attack has been greatly improved. And what it is waiting for is the time to kill with one blow! The power of the moon! The virtual moon hung high, appeared together with saneido, and then turned into a dazzling pink beam, hitting the Jiake tolerant frog with lightning speed! "Quack!" The shrill scream sounded. Jiahe Nina frog completely withstood the power of the moon after an increase, and his whole body was bombarded to the ground! When the light dissipated, Jiake tolerant frog lay quietly in the pit and had no combat ability anymore! Facts have proved that even if it is as strong as the king of heaven, a careless person may be killed directly by his opponent! Mars looked at the fallen Jiahe Nina frog in amazement. He didn''t expect that his spirit was the first to fall. But he also reacted very quickly. Without hesitation, he sent another elf to form a 4v4 confrontation again! Heavenly King intermediate, poisonous algae dragon! Murmur said it was a pity that Mars reacted too quickly. He didn''t have time to organize another strong attack. But since the first elf fell, will the third be far away? The battle continues! Silent words are more and more brave, while the atmosphere on Mars is more and more depressed. Mars can''t find a breakthrough! The attack of steel gun arm shrimp was blocked by two heads of three dragons. The tortoise foot giant armor and the sticky dragon were entangled by menggunaya and soroyak. From time to time, they had to deal with one of the three dragons'' heads. The new poisonous algae dragon was also the last king level elf on him, but he was restrained by shanedo''s super power, and his poisonous skill could not play half of it. "Am I really going to lose?" Mars suddenly had such an idea in his heart. He suddenly felt ridiculous, but it seemed that It''s about to become a reality. Boom! At the moment when Mars was in a trance, another explosion sounded. But the poisonous algal dragon was forced to fly out by saneido''s spirit. With a strong special attack, saneido has once again become the key to a quick break here! "Poisonous algae dragon, highly poisonous!" "We attack first and use hypnosis!" Murmur said quickly with telepathy. "Sanai!" Even if the poisonous algae dragon can hit 100%, it must be hit! Hypnosis took the lead. The poisonous alga dragon root could not stop saneido with nightmare beads. As soon as his eyes were closed, he went to sleep directly. Next, without even saying anything silently, saneido directly used the dream of eating, which once again caused great damage to the poisonous algae dragon. Soon, the poisonous algae dragon also fell. Under Mars''s pale face, saneido combined with three dragons to beat the steel gun arm shrimp down. Finally, the tortoise foot giant armor and the sticky dragon were equally unsustainable under the siege of the four elves. Before they fell, Mars had other thoughts. Run! Fat Dudu stretched out his tender tentacles and hugged Mars tightly, and then his whole body quickly disappeared in place. Ghost is the unique stealth ability of elves! But soon, chubby Dudu and Mars reappeared not far from the garden. Beside chubby doodle, a golden pupil Geng ghost calmly saluted him. Then Geng ghost waved his hand, and more than ten shadow balls all hit the opposite side! "It''s too late to escape now?" Mo Yan came to Geng ghost by the giant tooth shark and looked at the fallen fat Dudu and unconscious Mars opposite. "So much stronger?" "Jie Jie ~" Geng GUI scratched his head in embarrassment. He didn''t find it. The shadow ball didn''t seem to change, but it just became much stronger. "Good thing, just get used to it later." "Jie ~" The fact that Mars ran away alone made the sticky dragon and the turtle foot armor completely lose their sense of resistance. But Mo Yan still commands soroyak and menggunaya to knock them all down. After all, there are not many King level experience packs, and each one needs to be cherished. Silent speech took back all the elves on Mars and locked the elf ball, which made saneido control him with his mind. At this time, other elves also gathered around, all with excitement on their faces, and obviously addicted to the powerful power of King level. "Good performance, but we have to refuel together!" As he spoke, silent speech also took back the increase of dark power. The elves felt the level falling rapidly, and their eyes were full of loss. "The road has been explored. Can''t we break through? Certainly! " "Kusuo!" "Mengnai ~" "Yi!" "Yi ~" "Yi -" Well, the battle is not over yet. It''s time for us to support George and them! Chapter 805 Silent speech won. It was a little easier than he thought. In the short journey to support George and them, silent also roughly analyzed the reason. First of all, the three dragons are really strong! Especially in group combat, its role is far from being able to use three skills at the same time. As long as it wants, the three dragons can help any partner to quickly occupy the advantage while stabilizing their opponents at any time. As long as it exists in the group war, any elf of the enemy can''t deal with the enemy wholeheartedly. We must always be on guard against the surprise attack of the three evil dragons. From the beginning of the focus, the opponent is a big difference! Secondly, although Mars is a king level trainer, he is no longer at his peak, and the highest level of elves is only the king level. Finally, shanedo''s telepathy greatly reduces the time to convey instructions, and makes Mars unable to understand his next strategy. On such a thought, some complacent silent words immediately calmed down. I knew that even if my partners floated again, they would never float. In the end, he was promoted to the king level by the power of darkness. Next, he should walk steadily step by step. Thinking of this, Mo Yan also came to George''s battlefield. To his surprise, the battle at the entrance of the auditorium was also coming to an end. George and mark have taken an absolute advantage with the people in the dark hall. For these family leaders who are busy with business and entertainment and rarely train elves, everyone in the dark night hall is a very difficult bone to chew. Even though many of them didn''t even have elves at the level of quasi king, they defeated them again and again with rich tactics, skilled skills and tacit cooperation! From surprise to shock, and then to reluctantly support, the only reason for their tenacious resistance is to expect Mars with King level combat power to save them. Then, they saw silent words, saw saneido, and saw Mars, who was unconscious and manipulated by mindfulness next to saneido! finished! Seeing the master Mars captured alive, they also completely lost the consciousness of resistance, and those who wanted to escape were all caught back by the silent Geng ghost. No one can escape! In line with the principle of not letting go when passing by, excellent night people inherit the shameful spirit of silent waste. We didn''t stop until we beat each other''s elves out of combat ability. "Yeah, win, win! It''s not very difficult! " Mark ran to his opponent for a while and was finally carried back by lucalio, who couldn''t stand it. "Shanedo, give the man to George." "Sanai ~" Poop! The unconscious Mars was thrown in front of George. This man is George''s father after all, otherwise silent words will kill him impolitely. George looked at Mars on the ground with a complicated face, and his mood was also very complicated. "Happy egg, use raw egg." Happy Happy egg walked to Mars with small steps, took out an egg purely condensed by energy from his arms, and then gently knocked it on each other. The egg turned into a white light and melted into Mars'' body. Soon, his injury recovered with the naked eye. After a while, Mars woke up. He looked at George, who looked indifferent in front of him, and couldn''t help laughing at himself. "George, you are a sinner of the anglu family!" George did not change his face, but waved to the goat to tie Mars up again. Although the battle was over, it was not over. According to George''s instructions, they gathered all the people in the auditorium again. Only this time, no one dared to say that George didn''t say a word. Didn''t you see his father tied to the stage by him? George returned to the stage. He slowly scanned the crowd below and looked at their eyes one by one. Dodge, fear, ridicule, hatred, but no one has half repentance. It was his father Mars who did the wrong thing and forced himself into a desperate situation, but George could think of what they were thinking with his toes. A white eyed wolf who cooperates with outsiders to occupy his own property! Explanation is for those who are willing to believe the truth, but the group of people under the stage don''t need it. "Third sister and fourth brother, please arrange someone to liquidate all the family assets. What belongs to our respective mother families is clearly listed, including the industries allocated to collateral branches in recent years, and all the industries of affiliated families are recovered. All the owners were present and just asked them to sign all the documents that need to be signed on site. The last remaining assets were returned intact to the Mars family owner. " "Stop, you white eyed wolf, how can you treat your people like this!" "No, no, how do we live without these?" "It''s Mars. He made a mistake. Why should he involve us!" "Kusuo!!" Suddenly, soroyak, who was beside Mo Yan, raised his head and gave a long roar. The momentum of the quasi heavenly king was mixed with terrible hallucinations, which scared everyone to say more. George ignored the resentful eyes of these people. Anyway, he had torn his face, and he would not be kind to them. "Mrs. Manda, if you want to leave, please make a decision now. I will return all the property you brought to you intact." "I..." Manda, who had not yet slowed down, was suddenly called by George. She couldn''t help being scared to her knees again. Fortunately, the servants around her were strong enough to keep her steady. When she understood George, her face became very complicated. Soon she was pulled aside by her mother''s family, muttered and began to discuss. "Dai... Dai en, it''s up to you to cooperate with the third sister and fourth brother to liquidate the assets. If there''s anything fishy in it, Mars won''t get a penny. Since your master and servant are very affectionate, you should know what to do. " The super power Miaomiao sent from the other party stopped his escape at the critical moment, and the only affection between the two disappeared completely. As Mars'' most trusted housekeeper, George didn''t believe that Diane didn''t know what he was doing behind his back. As for George''s treatment, silent words watched the whole process without any intervention. One side is the dead mother. The other is that he really wants to cultivate his father. No matter what he does, it is a difficult problem. In the end, George still didn''t give the collected evidence to miss Junsha. "I will store this evidence somewhere. As long as you live a safe life for the rest of your life, it will never appear again." "Cut!" Mars sneered, his eyes full of disdain, but he didn''t say anything in the end. He seemed to be completely cold. The silent words floated around the corner of his mouth and didn''t agree with George''s final softness, but he also understood it in his heart. George, after all, he is still the kind man. Chapter 806 In the face of absolute strength, all reactionaries are paper tigers. Even Mars seemed to accept his fate. He didn''t look at all the signatures when he got the documents in his hand. As a large family ranked No. 1 in Carlos, Angelu has very complex assets. More than a dozen staff members responsible for clearing assets did not finish until noon the next day. But when there is enough money, it is only a string of numbers in the end. Anyway, the dark night hall is not short of money. George didn''t fluctuate much when he saw this long string of figures. Of course, I''ll take it with me. In the evening, George''s uncle sneaked back, but found that the dust had settled, and the key to winning was his nephew. After George''s repeated questioning, my uncle admitted awkwardly that he had contacted the ships going to other areas, so he had to help George and them get out of their shell again. George could not laugh or cry, but his heart was full of emotion. At least in this huge Carlos area, there are still a few people who really care about themselves. Finally, when all the assets are transferred, there is still a lot of money really belonging to the Angelu family, and it is more than enough to provide for Mars. "Mrs. Manda, are you sure you won''t leave?" Looking at Mrs. Manda in front of him, George couldn''t help asking again. "Well, no matter what mistakes Mars made, at least he was very kind to me, and I don''t believe she would hurt me." "... just decide." In the end, George didn''t bother to investigate whether he was greedy for Mars''s body or true love in adversity. "It''s just... My mother''s family agreed that the condition for me to stay was to take back the dowry of that year." At this point, Manda''s face became gloomy. After all, Mars still gave a lot of betrothal gifts when she married her. Now her mother''s family is obviously taking advantage of the fire! But on the contrary, Mrs. Manda didn''t even want a dowry just to stay with Mars. Maybe... Is this true love? "Let them take it!" Mars, who had been silent, suddenly shouted. A week later, George''s family finally came to an end. As Mars''s third in laws, Sasaki family gave George''s mother a very rich dowry. But such a large string of numbers can''t be taken away with ELF coins. Finally, George handed it over to his uncle to help take care of it, and then slowly replaced it back to the city in various ways. During this period, brother Zhimi also came back. In addition to being shocked by what George did this time, he also chose to return all the property divided to him to his mother''s family. By the way, Zhimi also brought a letter from the silent teacher, Yuanzhi heavenly king. "The negotiation between the teacher and Carlos union was not smooth. He said let me help. I should not go back with you for the time being." After reading the whole letter, Mo Yan turned and said to George and them. "Let''s act together. The cruise ship arranged to go back before is my uncle''s industry. It''s just time for my uncle to replace the cruise ship under my name. It''s more convenient to travel in the future." "Hiss ~ ~ ~!" Mark and others immediately took a breath. What is travel more convenient? It''s a cruise ship, not a yacht! Krypton king, I can''t afford it! Mark suddenly thought that the boss was strong and brother George had more money, but he had only luck. Ah... What a difficult life (? ?n? ?) The trip home was stopped, but everyone had no opinion. If it weren''t for the fear of brother George getting hurt, Xiaoming and they really wanted to travel in Carlos for a while. Now, although it''s not a trip, it''s good to go to Carlos League. After all, the so-called help is war! In addition to George, Sinan and lotta, who is not a battle madman. No need to say! Take a night off and start tomorrow morning! After dinner, Mo Yan comes to the independent training room of Sasaki family for training as usual. Absolu is in a period of rapid growth. He must complete the training tasks with quality and quantity every day in order to lay a solid foundation. At present, although absolus is still cold, he at least does not reject the occasional touch of silent words. But as long as you roll it twice more, it will immediately show you its hair. It looks like milk is fierce. I want to roll it more silently. Of course, he finally held back. After all, he was anxious and couldn''t eat hot tofu. He would really return to his heart in the future. Hey, hey, hey ??) Of course, the Dragon King Scorpio and Pikachu also need a lot of training, and Moyan is also trying to improve their tactical system. In the middle of silent speech training, someone opened the door of his training room. "George, what''s up?" "Well" George nodded gently, but then turned his head and went to absolulu. He stretched out his hand and began to roll wildly. "Lu ~ ~ ~" Silent words: (? ? ?.?? ?) ???? Obviously, even if he was extremely hostile to human beings, absolulu could not resist George''s constant rock power and the top Mao technique. Every time he saw that George could get the favor of the elves without effort, he would not admit that he was so jealous. It was not until absolulu had collapsed to the ground and was too comfortable to get up that George let it go. "I''ve been busy before. I almost forgot all the gifts I prepared for you." "Gift?" Mo Yan raised his eyebrows and thought that you had a little conscience after all. It''s worth it. I took you to Carlos area to save you from water and fire. George took out a red and white elf ball and handed it to Mo Yan. "Put it out and have a look. You should like it." Silently nodded and then pressed the button of the elf ball. The red light flashed, and a dark blue spirit soon appeared in front of them. A pair of bright yellow eyes and a scarf around the neck. Slender limbs can vaguely see smooth muscle lines, and the whole looks a little handsome. "Croaking frog!" Silent speech was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, George sent him a croaking frog. "Well, in the anglu family training base, the only croaking frog with King level water system talent. The evil talent can only be known after evolution, but it should not be difficult for you who have the power of darkness anyway. " "That''s nature!" Silent Yan grinned, then squatted down and stretched out his right hand to the croaking frog. "Please give me more advice later, croaking frog!" The croaking frog tilted his head and looked at the silent speech, and then at George who had met once. Then the croaking frog came to George''s feet. "Quack!" "Cough, croaker frog, you recognize the wrong person. He is your trainer." "Quack?" Silent words: (#-#-) ө Chapter 807 With George''s painstaking explanation, croaking frog temporarily agreed to silent speech and became its trainer. But looking at the croaker frog''s very reluctant appearance, murmur couldn''t help taking a smoke, a smoke, another smoke. Silent words don''t understand why it''s more difficult to accept elves with the improvement of their strength. Am I not handsome enough? Or am I not strong enough? On krypton gold, I have the whole reverse world, and on gold fingers, I have omnipotent dark power. But it happened that the road of elves'' collection became narrower and narrower! Is this the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality? Cough... Back to business! In fact, silent speech is to complain quietly in my heart. After all, the croaking frog with King level water system talent is still very fragrant. However, there are still many doubts about this croaking frog. "You said that the croaker frog was cultivated in the family breeding base, but the heavenly king croaker frog is precious enough for any force, but it seems to have been kept for a long time?" "Well," George nodded, "there are always some elves born extraordinary, such as Mark''s Fiona and your gentleman crow. They are qualified to become gods and kings as soon as they are born. And this croaker frog is also special! When he was a quack bubble frog, he had asked for his future trainer. Several of my brothers and sisters have tried to accept it, but none of them has been recognized by it. The second brother also beat it by force with the quasi Heavenly King spirit, and successfully collected it into the spirit ball, but the croaking frog defected directly after coming out and didn''t listen to the command at all. The resources provided by large families to everyone are limited, and the highly gifted elves should be recorded and must not be discarded or lost. Disobedient croaker frogs are useless even if they are highly gifted. After tossing for a long time, the second brother could only apply for the replacement of an elf, and the croaker frog returned to the breeding base for stocking. " "No wonder the croaking frog runs to you as soon as it comes out" Silent words suddenly realized that croaking frog obviously recognized George, but a new problem appeared. "But in this case, it won''t really recognize me. After all, the croaking frog reluctantly agreed after listening to you." "No, I told the croaker frog clearly that I would help him find a good trainer. Silent, aren''t you good enough? " Silent words: () ? ?) George answered very seriously, and the croaking frog who watched the whole process blinked innocently. "Quack!" Silent Yan looked down at the croaking frog, suddenly grinned and said, "you can finish the" ab thoru, you''re on this game! " But the next moment, silent speech directly sent arbuthorus, who didn''t even reach the elite level. Croaking frog immediately glared angrily. It felt that silent speech completely despised itself. As the bully of the cultivation base, when did he not cross the border to challenge other elves, and when did he even be used as a stepping stone? But absolus just glanced at the silent words, and then walked to the battlefield without hesitation. "Thoru!" Fight if you want! Dare you? "Quack!" The croaking frog has put his arrogant and arrogant silence on the candidate list of his trainer. But this does not prevent it from severely punishing this abyssus who does not know the greatness of heaven and earth! "Don''t resist, dark power energy increase!" George on one side immediately smacked his mouth. The croaking frog was a little naive after all, and was suddenly routine. I saw that Mo Yan had grasped the key stone necklace around his neck and directly used the energy increase to ab thoru. "Lu ~ ~ ~" Feeling the sudden surge of energy in his body, ab thoru was a little nervous at first, but then he was shocked by his rapidly improving strength. Is this... The ability of trainers? Amazing (?) ???) On the other side, croaking frog is also shocked ( `) It has been living in the cultivation base. Naturally, I don''t know that human beings will "shine"! Now the silent speech can freely control the intensity of energy growth. When absolukan broke through the elite primary, the silent speech also interrupted the growth. At the same level, it is undoubtedly more comparative for the trained absolu to fight the croaking frog. Of course, Mo Yan did not deny that he was specially shown to absolu and croaking frog. These two little guys have strong autonomy and don''t show their muscles. They really think that their trainer will only hide behind and give directions. At this time, Joe tool man Zhi also consciously walked to the referee and began to say solemnly. "This battle point is over. Neither side is under the command of the trainer. Start now!" "Quack!" "Lu!" As soon as George spoke, absolus and the croaking frog rushed towards each other at the same time. Attack the key! Enhanced fist! Mo Yan''s eyes brightened. The croaker frog is worthy of the breeding base. He even inherited the move of strengthening fist. Enhance boxing and fighting skills. Although the power is average, you can improve your attack power every time you use it. Soon, the sneak attack on the key and the enhanced fist collided, and the croaker frog''s fist hit the curved moon blade of absolu without hesitation. Qiang! Under attribute restraint, even if the power of the enhanced fist is not high, it can barely draw with the key points of the secret attack. The attack power of croaker frog has also been improved a little. But what surprised Mo Yan was that the dark force in his body launched energy exploration by itself, and the target was croaking frog! If the emotion is disgust, then nature is the only feedback of insects, fighting and goblins. Combined with the just croaking frog, he used the enhanced fist, and silently realized one thing immediately. The characteristics of this croaker frog are extremely rare and can change freely! Change freely. When an elf uses a skill of an attribute, its own attribute will change at the same time until it uses the skills of other attributes. In other words, all attacks of croaker frog will receive a bonus of the Department! But the use of this feature is far more than that! For example, if a croaker frog plays with mud, it can change into a ground system and be completely immune to electrical attacks. Or use evil skills to be immune to super power attacks, and use general skills to be immune to ghost attacks. Even, by learning the swallow return skill, you can directly let the croaker frog fly in the air! Chapter 808 Although Mo Yan can''t wait to train croaker frog, his game with ab thoru is not over. At the end of the first hard encounter, both sides admitted that they knew each other. So soon, they chose to fight hard again! The croaker frog still uses the enhanced fist, but ab thoru has changed his skills. Spirit blade! Qiang ~ ~ ~! Fist and machete moon blade are on the right again, but the result is different. Attribute advantage reversed, and absolulu went all out than the first time. So shortly after the stalemate between the two sides, absolu strongly beat the croaking frog backwards! "Soru!" After the success of the spiritual blade, absolus continued to rush up without hesitation. 100000 volts! Looking at the twinkling arc around absolus, the croaking frog immediately felt great pressure and retreated back without hesitation. Crackle! Crackle, crackle! The croaking frog was not slow and narrowly escaped the attack of 100000 volts, but absolulu was close again. Spirit blade! Croaking frog did not expect that the attack of the other party should be so dense and rapid. This time, it can''t hide! "Quack!" The scream sounded, and the croaking frog flew out upside down and fell heavily to the ground! "That''s it!" George''s voice suddenly sounded, and Abel soruton, who wanted to continue the attack, stopped. It took a deep look at George and reluctantly suppressed his strong desire to fight, and then slowly left the field. "Happy egg, cure fluctuation!" Ha~ppy~~ The yawning happy egg was released by George. When he saw the injured croaking frog, he immediately ran over with worry on his face. On the other hand, silent words touched absolulu''s head and whispered a compliment, but absolulu turned his head and hid. It''s very proud! Mo Yan doesn''t care about it, and turns to croaking frog. Seeing that silent words left, absolus immediately turned his head back, thought about it, and followed him slowly. At this time, the croaker frog has been healed by Max''s happy egg, but it is still a little confused. As a cultivation base, the bully was defeated? It is clear that absolus is so small that he barely broke through to the elite level with the help of external forces! "Well, haven''t you been seriously injured?" Happy Happy Happy egg patted his chest proudly, as if I had cured it. "Well, you''ve worked hard, happy egg." Happy~ After coping with the happy egg, murmur turned his head and looked at the croaking frog. "Are you interested in trying my training now?" Croaking frog tilts his head and looks at silent speech. This is an action he will do only when he thinks carefully. "Quack!" Finally, the croaking frog put his right hand in the palm of Moyan''s hand and said he was willing to try! Croaker frog, get Soon, the Dragon King Scorpion and Pikachu also came together and looked at the new partners in the team curiously. Silently, seeing this, he turned a blind eye and did not immediately urge them to continue training. But he soon talked with George about the Carlos alliance, and Murdoch gradually realized that the alliance trip might not be easy. Carlos area is one of the most developed areas known in the elves world. The progress of science and technology has also driven the rapid rise and development of elves related occupations. At the same time, as the first region to discover super evolution, Carlos has accumulated far more in this area than other regions. Super evolution is obviously a bug like way to improve the strength of elves. Therefore, the Carlos alliance believes that its overall strength will not be lost to any region, including the Kanto headquarters. Because it is strong enough, the Carlos alliance even disdains to share a city with other families or forces. Long ago, the president of the Carlos alliance alone built a new city out of thin air on a primitive rock in the southeast of miare city. And the name of the city is called the elf alliance! Just like Kanto headquarters, a city has also developed on the quartz plateau, but it has not been named separately. Therefore, the ambition of Carlos alliance has long been clear! After learning that Moyan also came to Carlos, Yuanzhi king asked Zhimi to bring him a handwritten letter sealed in a special way, which shows that the negotiation situation is not optimistic. Most likely, Yuanzhi and his party have been closely monitored by the Carlos alliance. After all, no one wants a boss to appear suddenly on his head. The key is that the boss''s strength doesn''t seem to be strong enough. Thinking of this, silent naturally did not dare to delay. Fortunately, with George, the local snake, it was no problem to arrange for them to reach the Carlos alliance smoothly. The next morning, after breakfast, under the arrangement of Uncle George, they got on a private plane to the Carlos alliance and enjoyed some rich people''s travel. No doubt, I enjoy it! Of course, before getting off the plane, silent again stressed to everyone that this action would never be easy, and immediately everyone became serious. Mo Yan went to the spirit center last night to find Miss Joey. With the help of Joey''s family, he took two rounds to replace the spirit on hand. After all, the Carlos alliance does not recognize the dominance of Kanto headquarters, and the cross regional spirit conveyor is still strictly controlled. Finally, the plane landed, and everyone, including George, changed into a new black team uniform again. "George, remember to be careful. My identity is not suitable to appear with you, but if there is danger, remember to contact me at any time." "Know, uncle, don''t worry!" When George said goodbye, Mo Yan and others walked out of the hatch with a serious face. This took the initiative to enter the tiger''s mouth, and I don''t know how to get out safely. At this time, it is no secret that they have arrived, and someone has been waiting for them at the airport. "Big brother?" "Senior brother!" George and silent shouted out at the same time, looked at each other in surprise, and then turned to look at the two opposite. One of them is undoubtedly George''s eldest brother Zhimi, while the other is a disciple accepted by Yuanzhi heavenly king long ago. He is also the silent eldest martial brother and Liangguang of the strength of the quasi heavenly king. "Younger martial brother, long time no see!" Brother Liangguang has short dark green hair. His skin is slightly dark due to long-term sun exposure. He is also a standard sea man in the eyes of others. Mo Yan spent more time with Liang Guang teaching him some knowledge when he followed Yuanzhi, so they were very familiar with each other. "Elder martial brother, the teacher is now..." "Don''t worry, let''s talk as we walk." Chapter 809 Because of their large number, Zhimi arranged a minibus directly. It takes about half an hour from the airport to the Carlos alliance headquarters building. On the way, senior brother liangguangda also briefly talked about their current situation. At the same time, Zhimi was present. Of course, this is not because the elder martial brother has no brain, but because he wants to make friends with Zhimi after knowing the relationship between George and Zhimi. As the heavenly king reserve, Zhimi''s position in the Carlos League is not low. If the Angelu family had not been split, most people would sell him more face, regardless of whether Zhimi cares about it. After the senior brother''s explanation, silent Yan''s originally nervous heart was not only completely relaxed, but even a trace of helplessness. Because they are confident enough of their own strength, the Carlos alliance will not buckle and search in dealing with people and things, which will give people embarrassment. Therefore, teacher Yuanzhi and they have always been arranged to stay in the best hotel. As long as they don''t have excessive requirements, they will meet them as much as possible. But when it comes to discussing business, although the president of Carlos League is still happy, he refuses very firmly. The president''s original words were: "the Carlos alliance has been completely independent long ago. Now it has developed better in all aspects than Guandu, Fangyuan and other places. I really can''t think of a reason to agree!" The teacher Yuanzhi who hit a nail was also helpless for a while. After all, what the other party said is really the truth to a great extent. Although it was a family hundreds of years ago, it is even more impossible for the strong to submit to the weak. The key is that they are not fully prepared this time. For some reasons, they did not bring too many quasi King level trainers. After listening to the elder martial brother, Mo Yan found that it was his pot. In the quasi Heavenly King championship more than half a year ago, Mo Yan broke the record and became the youngest champion of the competition, which greatly stimulated other trainers at the same level. Needless to say, the older generation of trainers began to close their doors one by one, and there were no visitors. Among those who have participated in the competition, there is a sense of shame that they have been used as a stepping stone by the little younger generation. The young trainers are also unwilling. They are all trainers with one head and two feet. Why can you press us? Therefore, Yishu, Qianli, Furong and Michelle began to frantically look for ways to become stronger. Those with a background rely on the background, and those without a background drill into the mountains to seek opportunities. Even mark was so excited by his silent words that he went directly to the wilderness in Fangyuan area for a long time to survive? Of course, the process lit up lucalio''s skills of washing, cooking and taking care of children, which even mark didn''t expect. This also led to the fact that when Yuanzhi wanted to find several people to "communicate" with him in Carlos, only Qianli, the top 32 player, was fooled by him. Everyone else disappeared without a trace! But silent speech was called by President damalanqi to study at Rainbow University. At the critical moment, Yuanzhi found that he couldn''t even call his apprentice. However, you can''t blame others. It''s also right for them to speak silently! Just ask if you''re angry? Gas ?? ?) So Yuanzhi set out in a rage, and then he found that he seriously underestimated the strength of Carlos League. What is the most important thing in life? At the age and level of Yuanzhi heavenly king, he will certainly answer without hesitation. Face! Face! At first, he ran to Carlos in a huff and puff. Now he hasn''t done anything and goes back disheartened? Yuanzhi said he couldn''t. Does he want to lose face? ( )? At this time, the separation of the Angelu family caused an uproar in the Carlos area. What''s more, the boring Yuanzhi just learned to brush heat search in the big disciple Liangguang. Then Yuanzhi found that George, the initiator of the separation, knew him. He soon found that his closed disciple Moyan came to Carlos! There was no place to find, and the excited Yuanzhi immediately wanted Liang Guang to contact Mo Yan. But at the thought of silent''s independent and restless character, calling him may not attract him too much attention. Maybe he will come slowly with a group of people traveling around the mountains and rivers. On this thought, Yuanzhi wrote a letter and asked Zhimi to help hand it over, so that he could come as soon as possible. Come and help him save face! Knowing the truth, he didn''t shed tears, but he couldn''t help patting his forehead, which was very helpless. But what can he do? A teacher who sincerely teaches himself can only speak silently. When we''re done with this, we should have more fun in Carlos, right? With this thought, the silent words were relieved. It will come sooner or later. There is nothing to escape! On the other hand, Zhimi also talked a lot with George. Once again, after confirming that his brother will settle in Chengdu in the future, he can only shake his head reluctantly. "You''ve been independent since you were a child. You''ve had a good time alone these years, but don''t forget Carlos and many family members have been caring about you." "Well, I know," George nodded cleverly, but then said, "I''m not alone in the city, brother. Don''t worry.". "... um" Finally, the Carlos alliance headquarters building is close at hand. Then the car turned the corner and sent them to the five-star hotel owned by the alliance. At the gate of the hotel, Yuanzhi solemnly took several people there to meet them. It seemed that the person who wrote the letter was not him. Mo Yan got out of the car and quickly came to Mr. Yuanzhi. He shouted helplessly. "Teacher!" "Well, here they are! It''s hard all the way. Let''s eat first! " "Oh" silently shrugged, and finally did not mention the letter from his heart. Eat, check-in, separate rooms... None of these, because someone has already prepared everything for them. Xiaoming was full of envy. Sure enough, it was comfortable to follow the owner. The grade of the whole trip was greatly improved. It was not until the meal was almost finished that Yuanzhi heavenly king talked about business in a leisurely manner. "If nothing unexpected, tomorrow we will have a competition with Carlos league''s Heavenly King reserve. Both sides need to send four people each, each using three elves, for 4v4 wheel race, that is to say, if you are strong enough, you can even pick four! " Yuan Zhi said, and his eyes had looked straight at Mo Yan. "Cough, cough, cough!" "Teacher, it''s unfriendly to pick four..." Chapter 810 King Yuanzhi glanced at his silent words and sneered. "Hehe, you''re still breathing when you say you''re fat. There are also people in the heavenly king reserve of Carlos alliance who have mastered the heavenly king level power, and their high-level combat power is surplus!" Everyone looked at each other and felt a little incredible. They had never heard of the lack of combat power and the lack of high-level combat power. The Carlos region is really so safe and peaceful that there can be excess combat power? Speaking of this, Yuanzhi heavenly king also praised without hesitation, "this is also the source of people''s confidence. Carlos alliance has enabled more than half of the children in the whole region to have the opportunity to become trainers. Although it is not exaggerated to use the Royal three families as the initial elves, the elves given to children at least have elite talents! " "Hiss ~ ~ ~!" All of them took a breath of cool air immediately. This is the real wealth, and it can be seen that Carlos alliance has made great efforts to train trainers. Among the people present, Zongjie and boniu are the ones who feel the most. If it weren''t for the tall among the silent short men, they would be hard to have elite elves in their life. Not to mention seeing this vast and wonderful elf world! They are the pride of the whole village, and their status is completely higher than that of the village head. However, the two villages each have such an elite trainer, and both rely on the resources of the dark night hall. In recent years, although the two villages have always had places to study in the dark road hall, the number is only a drop in the bucket compared with all school-age children in the village. From a glimpse of the leopard, we can know that it is better to have a place where Daoguan is established or a relatively prosperous city. But those villages and towns without Daoguan can hardly get out of a real trainer for almost a year. But many children are eager to become trainers, so what should we do? Can only be a bug catcher~ Yuanzhi Tianwang has also seen the annual statistics of the alliance. In Kanto and Chengdu areas, only half of the school-age children can be given the initial elves of elite talents. Fangyuan, Shenao and Hezhong areas are slightly better, with a coverage rate of about 30%, but it is far less than 50% of that in Carlos area. But on the contrary, it is precisely because of the rapid development and economic prosperity of Carlos, which in turn promoted the rise of elves related occupations. Of course, this involves deeper social wealth distribution and resource monopoly of large families and consortia. Mo Yan suddenly understood why the Carlos alliance chose to build a city alone. Perhaps it also wanted to get rid of the infiltration of large families and other forces from the geographical location. In this way, after the separation of the Angelu family, the eldest brother Zhimi seems to have lost his strong background support, but he may be more favored by the alliance. Can one or two words make it clear between good and evil. Mark: like me ( '''' )! "Cough, I''ve said so much. I also want you to pay attention to this regional exchange competition. Don''t think you can rest easy with a king level spirit!" Yuanzhi Heavenly King seems to be teaching people, but his eyes don''t blink and stare at the silent words, which means don''t be too obvious. Silent words: (_ ;) Who am I? Where am i? Are you talking about me? "That teacher, why don''t you arrange our battle personnel and order tomorrow while everyone is arranging?" Finally, the kind-hearted senior brother liangguangda interrupted Yuanzhi''s endless gaze. "Well, Liangguang, silent speech, Qianli, and George, you four!" "By the way, thousands of miles? Why not see him? " Silent speech then remembered that there was really one less person. Qianli: do I just have no sense of existence? Silent: No, someone forgot you, but I dare not say his name. "Qianli met a good flaming lion in the wild. I''m trying to take it. I''ll be back in the evening. " "Oh" Silently nodding, he asked casually. "Yuanzhi heavenly king, I won''t participate in this game. Let mark play. He''s better than me!" Then George, who had been quietly listening, suddenly spoke. Yuanzhi looked at George, then turned his head to look at mark. He looked completely like you''re sure you''re not teasing me. Mark was heartless and heartless again, which was stimulated by Yuanzhi''s query, and then he immediately stood up. "I''m going to apply for the first battle and definitely beat the opposite side to find teeth! Yuanzhi heavenly king, you''ll wait and watch! " This wait is a whole night The next morning, under the leadership of King Yuanzhi, the people with sufficient rest "killed" the Carlos alliance headquarters building. Among them, mark was the most excited, because he finally got the first place in the battle under the condition of tacit words and George''s endorsement and no one available for Yuanzhi heavenly king. Of course, Yuanzhi heavenly king thought very simply. Anyway, there is a silent town. Even if he loses in the end, he won''t lose too ugly. Soon, everyone came to the competition venue and saw the portly Carlos League president and some senior officials. The only thing Mo Yan knows is the armored wild goose of the current four heavenly kings in Carlos! A heavy ancient armor made me feel tired for him. At the same time, big brother Zhimi also appeared in the opposite without accident. As expected, he must also be one of the soldiers. After Yuanzhi Heavenly King finished the friendly talks with each other with ease, the exchange game will also officially begin. "From now on, there will be an exchange match between Carlos League representatives and Kanto League representatives. The two sides will send a total of four people, each of whom is allowed to use three elves for wheel combat. When all the elves on one side lose their fighting ability, the game is over and the other side wins the game! " "Then, please the first trainer of both sides!" "Carlos League, Richard derson, please give me more advice!" "Kanto alliance, mark, please give me more advice!" In the first game, Mark''s opponent was a man with ordinary appearance and name. The only thing that people remember is that the other party, like silent words, is good at cultivating and using evil elves! "Please send battle elves from both sides!" When the two stood still, the referee immediately shouted. Bang! Bang! Two red lights flashed, Mark''s pokkis and the other squid King appeared on the court at the same time. The first step of the European emperor, the attribute is dominant! "The game begins!" "Squid king, light wall!" "Pokkis, trick!" European emperor''s second step, the growth rate is unimpeded! Under the trick, pokkis''s special attack has been greatly improved, while Richard''s seems to be more conservative and uses the light wall skill to enhance special defense. "Squid king, strong spirit!" "Pokkis, air chop!" The third step of the European emperor, no brain! Chapter 811 Several sky blue transparent blades cut through the sky and hit the squid king at different angles at the same time. The speed of bokekis was much faster than that of the squid king, so when the spirit was strong, the air chop had already hit the squid King hard! Fortunately, the light wall weakens the power of air cutting in half, and the squid king is not seriously injured. But when Charlie felt that his squid king was about to fight back, he didn''t wait for the expected spiritual strength for a long time! Until "Pokkis, air chop!" Whew, whew, whew! Several sky blue transparent blades came, but the squid king still stayed where he was! Chua! _!! The air cut again crossed the squid King''s smooth skin, leaving several deep cutting cracks clearly. Until this time, the shocked Richard found that his bad squid king was Shivering! In a state of timidity! Charlie was a member of the heavenly king reserve, so he soon found out the reason, but there was nothing he could do for a while. Because the second air cut also caused a state of fear, the squid king still couldn''t move. In the eyes of the squid king, these small transparent blades seem to be able to cut the world apart. In extreme fear, the squid king could not even move a tentacle, as if he had to fall under the blade to be free! "Pokkis, air chop!" As like as two peas, there is a kind of fear that is not enough for the crowd. You can''t escape! Oh! _ _!!! "Come on, squid king! Be sure to get rid of the fear in your heart... " Air chop hit again, and Richard''s spring roar soon spread to the battlefield. One of the squid King''s long tentacles moved slightly, but that''s all Shrinking state, still continuing! "Air chopper!" "Keith ~" Pokkis danced gracefully in the air, waved his wings very casually, and several air cuts roared out again. "The squid King lost his fighting ability and pockis won. Please trainer Richard to replace the elf!" The referee''s voice spread throughout the silent stadium, and until then, the crowd suddenly woke up! Who is he? Where did he come from? What''s he doing? After all, they are distant relatives who came from the "countryside" thousands of miles away. There are still many people in Carlos league who are very interested in Yuanzhi, so there are not many people watching the game today. And what did they see? A member of the heavenly king reserve was killed by a lovely big white bird! This must be draining, and it''s too obvious! Many people who didn''t know the truth booed on the spot, obviously dissatisfied that Richard didn''t even act well. But Richard himself had begun to sweat. Looking at the evil pokkis in front of him, he couldn''t think of a way to break the game for a moment! If the squid king had not used the unique skill of light wall at the beginning, perhaps the squid king would have fallen by the time of the third air cut. In the audience, Yuanzhi nodded slightly, which recognized Mark''s strength, but the good light behind him had seen through everything. The teacher must be having fun! I just didn''t expect that this friend of younger martial brother should be so powerful. How on earth did he make the cowering effect of air chop 100% effective? Pokkis must have experienced thousands of boring exercises to cut every air, but it''s so deadly! As a trainer of pokkis, Mark''s boastful appearance must also hide a heart that is unwilling to be ordinary and strive hard. Sure enough, you can''t underestimate the people in the world! Senior brother Liang Guangda thought brightly. The silence on the other side was more rational. He had seen that Richard didn''t know pocky. There are many powerful trainers in Carlos area, but that doesn''t mean they must have traveled to other areas and know the characteristics of all elves. The bok family is very rare, and there are few trainers who can finally cultivate into "European emperor beheading God". If Mark''s own "lucky" blessing is added, as long as pokkis''s first air cut takes effect, the game is almost over. Unless the opponent''s characteristic is mental power or scale powder! However, it is known that the elves with scale powder characteristics are all insect strains, which are seriously restrained by pokkis. Only elves with spiritual power can fight back without the influence of air chopping. Mo Yan was thinking so, but he saw that Richard had sent the next elf. The red light flashed, and a cold and handsome chop commander appeared on the stage, Pop! Silent words covered his face and prayed secretly for the chopping commander opposite. In the first step, the attribute is dominant. It''s working again But when you think about it carefully, among the elves with spiritual characteristics, the evil system seems to be only the non evolved newra, the moon elves and the chopping commander in front of you. This is really... I can''t blame others. When the referee announced that the game would continue, Charlie watched pocky play a blue... Waveguide bullet! The chop commander with steel + evil attribute is restrained four times by the fighting system! However, the speed of the chopping commander is the same as that of the pokkis flying in the air. "Chop commander, split!" Fortunately, without falling into a state of timidity, the chopping commander can launch a counterattack normally. Just as Richard was preparing to launch the fiercest counterattack, mark suddenly smiled and took pocky back in the twinkling of an eye. "Lucario, prepare for battle!" Richard:? Mark''s attitude is very obvious. I only need to deal with most opponents who are not spiritual. As for others, I have other partners to do it for me. Like Lu nanny calio! Lucalio: I may not be human, but you really do Because mark was the first to win, he had the power to exchange elves once. And Charlie can only command the chopping commander, and restrain his lucalio hard! There''s no way. The chop commander is naturally a good melee player, but the special attack is terrible. But lukalio, especially, can use a waveguide bomb գ ??) "Chop commander, chop tile, kick footwall!" "Lucario, close combat!" The two humanoid elves began to fight closely, but the more they hit Charlie, the more ugly he looked. In terms of attribute restraint, lucario is twice weak fighting, while the chopping commander is four times. In terms of the natural six dimensions of the race, lucalio is much higher than the chopping commander. Besides skills, the chopping commander has no bonus on fighting skills, and there are only two moves: chopping tile and footwall kick. But on lucalio''s side, absorb boxing, kick in the footwall, punch into the sky, exert strength and enhance Boxing All kinds of fighting skills with special effects are handy, which makes the commander''s scalp numb! Until then, the audience on Carlos'' side was a little relieved. It seemed that Richard brother... Didn''t play. Ten minutes later, the battered chop commander slowly fell down, his face bent. Mark, on the other hand, did not hesitate to switch to pokkis. Richard derson finally couldn''t hold back and shouted bitterly. "Gan!" Chapter 812 Oh! Oh! Oh! Boom! With a dull sound of falling to the ground, Charlie''s third elf vulture, Na, was cut to the ground by the European emperor''s beheading God pokkis. "Vulture Na lost her fighting ability, and pokkis won. Because the three elves of trainer Charlie lost their fighting ability, please change the next player immediately!" The referee announced with an expressionless face that he did not dare to make small moves in the high-profile open exchange competition. "Yeah, win!" Mark yelled with excitement, but he didn''t forget to hug himself happily with the flying bokkis. 3: 0 wins completely! Even silent words did not expect that mark had grown to this point. But soon, the Carlos alliance sent a second Heavenly King reserve. Since the other party dared to stand up at this time, it was obvious that he had thought of a way to deal with pokkis. The red light flashed, and an electric spider appeared on the field. It was said that the attribute was also controlled by pokkis. But Mo Yan was aware of the other party''s plan and wanted to remind mark, but the game had begun. "Pokkis, air chop!" "Electric spider, discharge!" The air cut through the sky and hit the opposite side directly, but the speed of the electric spider is not slow, and even said... It''s much faster than pokkis! When the discharge broke out, the whole site was mapped into yellow by the arc. People couldn''t help but marvel at the horror of power. After cutting more than ten electric arcs, the air was finally eliminated in the air because of its restraint. The next moment, there was a command that was determined to win. "Electric spider, body fixing method!" Body fixing method, lock the last skill used by pokkis, which is naturally the unique skill of air chopping. "Pokkis, rush over and use the original force!" Mark also realized that although the electric spider was a worm, it was a lot faster than pokkis, and the body fixing method was doomed to be unavoidable. Then, strong attack is undoubtedly the best choice! "Keith!" The strange red light flashed on pokkis. It was obvious that the electric spider had used the fixed body method to block the air chopper. But pokkis also came to the top of the electric spider. When his wings waved, several huge rocks suspended around it out of thin air. Fall! Boom boom!!! The scope of the electric spider has been directly buried by the rocks made by the original force. At the same time, pokkis suddenly spread his wings and roared, his whole body suddenly flashed a strong orange light, and his momentum soared in an instant. God bless you! The power of the European emperor! After exerting the original power, it is possible to improve all the abilities of the spirit! For Mark''s pockis, this possibility has always been one hundred percent! "Electric spider, crazy volt!" At this time, the electric spider suddenly rushed out of the pile of stones, surrounded by extremely strong electric light, and ran senselessly into pokkis. "Pokkis, get away!" "Electric spider, swallow return crazy volt!" "Original power!" The situation on the Court changed rapidly, so that everyone dared not blink. With the omni-directional increase of the original force, pokkis has caught up with the electric spider. But who would have thought that electric spiders could fly! Like the silent giant toothed shark, this electric spider also integrates electromagnetic plankton into its bones and starts anytime, anywhere. Therefore, when bokekis avoided the first crazy volt, the electric spider jumped back out of thin air and hit bokekis directly on the back again with strong electric light! In times of crisis, mark only had time to let pokkis use the original power. Boom! Crazy volt hit pokkis wrapped by the original force, causing a huge explosion in an instant. In the smoke, pokkis and the electric spider fell to the ground at the same time, followed by two dull falls. "Pokkis, the electric spider has lost its combat ability at the same time. Please replace the fighting spirit!" Pokkis was killed with one blow! In front of such a domineering bokekis, he fell down after just one stroke of crazy volt. The difference between the front and back makes people can''t help but have some dreams. But many people interpreted themselves. Pokkis defeated squid king and vulture Na successively, and finally tied with electric spider. Although it seems easy to use this air chop, since it can cause 100% fear, it must consume a lot of energy. It doesn''t seem difficult to understand that all people must be killed by the last blow. But judging from the current results, mark is undoubtedly very brilliant. He has defeated the four opposite elves in the case of losing one elf. And he has lucario and an unseen elf! Bang! Bang! Two elf balls burst open at the same time. Mark unexpectedly sent the abigai who had not played, while the opposite sent the Carlos grass Royal three, brikalon! Ouhuang''s first step, the attribute is dominant and takes effect again! In the eyes of others, mark gambled on the opponent''s psychology, and brikalon was obviously sent for lucalio. The game began very soon. Both Abercrombie and brikalon were relatively good at close combat, so they rushed to their opponents without hesitation. But with a "poof", brikalon was spit venom on his face without warning. Highly toxic! Then, the arbor monster began to retreat madly, and the previous rush was obviously deceiving his opponent. Brikalon is full of sharp spikes. If in close combat, the arbor monster will undoubtedly be afraid of hands and feet. Oh, arbor has no hands and feet. Soon, such a scene appeared on the field. Brikalon frantically used rolling, rattan whip, parasitic seeds and other skills to catch arbor monster. The arbor monster ran away without looking back, digging holes, staring snakes, black fog, dragon tail... Anyway, he didn''t fight brikalon head-on. Until "Brikalon, share the pain!" For a moment, the unharmed arbor monster only felt that he was caught seven inches by an invisible hand, and his physical strength began to decrease madly! Share the pain and divide the remaining physical strength of both sides equally after adding together. The principle is unknown, but it is undoubtedly disgusting. The delay battle of the arbor monster has failed, otherwise the two Elves will lose their fighting ability at the same time. "Arbor monster, venom impact!" "Brikalon, share the pain!" The venom shock hit successfully, but Mark''s face didn''t look good. Because the arbor monster was once again sharing the pain and took away a lot of physical strength. Obviously, he didn''t hit, but arbor monster was the same as brikalon, but it lasted. "Arbor monster and brikalon have lost their fighting ability. Please replace the elves!" "Mark is really stealing chicken this time," George shook his head and said helplessly. Silent words are sneering: "obviously have strength, but do it yourself, deserve it ~" Chapter 813 Mark has no suspense and sent lucalio directly. Carlos''s second Heavenly King reserve also sent Dharma baboons. The two sides immediately launched a fierce struggle, but lucalio had consumed a lot of physical strength before. Now he was facing the explosive and terrible fire Dharma baboon, so he fell down before long. So far, mark used three elves to spell out the five opposite elves. At the same time, he also consumed a lot of physical strength of Dharma baboons and overfulfilled the task. After the first World War, mark also officially walked out of the light of silent words. When he returned, he was bound to receive the focus of the alliance. Mark didn''t realize how much interest he would be tempted by then. "It''s my turn!" On the stand, a steady man stood up and then walked towards the field with big steps. "Thousands of miles seems to have changed a lot during this period of time?" Silent speech couldn''t help whispering. "Of course, he has been training on the ship for several months. I don''t know where there are so many demons in your generation. He really doesn''t give us a way to live." I only heard senior brother Liang Guangda smack his mouth and sigh. "Ha ha..." Silent smiled and stopped talking, but continued to look at the field. Senior brother Liang Guangda has learned how strong he is many times before. If he doesn''t have a king level elf on hand, he will say a hundred times! In the face of the fierce Dharma baboons, Qianli took the lead in sending out an innocent and honest big stomach king. Kabi! When the battle began, the Dharma baboon still maintained absolute exuberant energy. It started with a flash charge, which was obviously ready for sacrifice. And until the other party almost killed in front of him, Qianli slowly ordered. "Double return!" "Kabi!" The kabi gave a simple cry, then crossed his hands in front of his chest and resisted the flash charge of the Dharma baboon. Then, double back! How fast the Dharma baboon came, the speed of returning doubled directly, and finally hit the wall outside the field straightly and hit a deep pit. Shua! "The Dharma baboon loses its fighting ability and the kabi wins! Please send the next trainer from Carlos League! " No fancy, crisp! Thousands of miles of composure and the simplicity and honesty of the kabi beast are in harmony. Standing there with one person and one pet, it seems that they can resist thousands of troops and horses! But before Yuanzhi Heavenly King praised, the third Heavenly King reserve sent by Carlos alliance was impressively dressed in combat clothes! "Carlos alliance, Salo hall, Carol, please give me more advice!" "Fangyuan alliance, orange China Road Museum, thousands of miles, please give me more advice!" Out of respect, Qianli also reported his name again. "Please send the trainer Carol to fight the elves!" "Wrestling eagle, go all out!" The red light flashed, and a small elf less than one meter high soon appeared on the field, but no one would underestimate it. The level of wrestling Eagle has reached the peak of quasi heavenly king! Carlos League, it seems to be really starting to work! "The battle begins!" With the referee''s order, the wrestling Eagle has rushed to the kabi without hesitation! "Throw!" Whew! As Carol''s command sounded, the wrestling Eagle threw his right hand violently, and a small black ball broke out in the blink of an eye and hit the kabi! The chubby belly of the kabi animal sank into a big hole in an instant. The sudden attack even made a crack in the narrowed eyes of the kabi! "Kabi..." The kabi screamed in pain and couldn''t even climb up with his stomach covered. Ding... Ding, Ding A black ball rolled down from the belly of the kabi and landed on the ground with a crisp collision sound. Elf props, black iron ball! The props that best match the throwing skills are even as powerful as the sun and flame! With such a big body size, it''s not easy to hit! On the other side, the wrestling Eagle seemed to get off after throwing the iron ball. The speed doubled in an instant, and only the residual shadow could be seen! Characteristics, light weight. When you lose a prop, the speed of the spirit doubles! As soon as they came out, the wrestling Eagle gave the other party a downfall, hit the kabi beast hard, and simultaneously increased their speed. "Kabi, sleep!" Without any hesitation, Qianli immediately ordered after knowing that the kabi was wrong. At the same time, the wrestling Eagle has come to the top of the kabi beast. Without hesitation, it is a move to fly and press! "Kabbi, dream talk!" Flying heavy pressure hit, which once again brought great damage to the kabi beast. But it seemed that the power of the European emperor left by Mark had not dissipated. The kabi beast used his unique skill by coincidence through his dream talk. Highly toxic! "Wrestling Eagle man, the most powerful knee kick!" Robur''s face remained unchanged, but the command was fierce. While the kabi beast was not awake, he directly used the flying knee kick, which was much stronger than the flying weight! If this blow is hit, the kabi beast with general physical defense will never survive! "Kabbi, use a double!" Suddenly, Qianli shouted directly to the sleeping kabi beast, but the time of sleeping skills obviously could not end so soon. Kabi is not an early riser! But the squint of the kabi moved slightly, and then it glided back and left the place flexibly. Meanwhile, a substitute as like as two peas in a Calvary is lying there quietly. The wrestling eagle knows that the current kabbi is fake, but because of the particularity of the flying knee kick skill, it can''t move once it is cast, and it can only watch itself hit the double. "Elder martial brother, what''s going on?" Mo Yan didn''t guess why the kabi woke up so soon, so he asked directly. "Hey, hey, look carefully at what''s in your left hand? In order to make the kabi beast wake up at any time, he has to do everything! " Silent speech was stunned. Then he immediately looked at it carefully and found that Qianli really had a red and yellow... Small stove in his hand? "It''s a satiety censer. It''s known by its name that it has a fatal attraction to the kabi family, but I only heard that carrying a satiety censer will make the elves move more slowly. Why are kabi animals more flexible?" George recognized what was in his hand at first, but he was still confused. "It hasn''t been carried by the kabi yet, so the effect is naturally reversed?" Elder martial brother Liang Guangda laughed and was obviously amused by the magic brain hole. But I have to say that the effect of satiety censer is very obvious. The kabi beast is really sleeping! At this time, senior brother Liang Guangda smiled and said, "the key is that kabi animals squint no matter they are awake or asleep, so no one knows its real state except thousands of miles." People were suddenly surprised. How could they do this? Chapter 814 The sudden awakening of the kabi beast made the battle difficult and confusing again. But on the whole, the kabi beast is still not the opponent of the wrestling eagle, and it is difficult to fight back from beginning to end. Finally, after consuming a lot of physical strength of the wrestling eagle, the kabi beast was sent off without even getting a chance to sleep. Unexpectedly, Qianli sent his leave King directly this time, but he didn''t leave it as the last trump card! "Elder martial brother, there are stronger elves thousands of miles away?" Silent words didn''t think too much and asked directly. Senior brother Liang Guangda just smiled mysteriously, "just look at it!" On the field, Wang, who asked for leave, lay lazily in place, scratching and scratching his back from time to time, which is called a comfortable leisure. But when the wrestling Eagle used the heavy flying pressure on it impolitely, the king of asking for leave suddenly burst up. It was wrapped in a golden purple spiral energy mask and hit the wrestling Eagle hard! Ultimate impact! Hit! The wrestling eagle was like a shell, shot out quickly, and finally hit the wall with a bang. There was no more movement! Kill with one blow! Asking for leave, Wang did not move and knocked down his opponent directly, which shocked Carlos''s audience. Then, the leave King lay on his side and resumed his lazy appearance, as if it was not him who had just waved his fist. Then, Carol opposite sent a slightly stable master weasel! Shadow split, waveguide bomb! Carol obviously knew the problem that the leave King couldn''t last, so he didn''t hesitate to use the kite flying tactics and resolutely didn''t get close even one step. Whew! Whew, whew, whew! Several light blue waveguide bombs were hit by mindless. Under the disguise of shadow separation, it seems that hundreds of wave missiles hit the leave king in an instant! Asking for leave Wang didn''t want to avoid, nor did he want to avoid! But in the face of dozens of true and false master weasels, the king did not hesitate to ask for leave, and his big hand like a PU fan began to beat the ground madly! Earthquake! If only the attack power of the leave king can be said to be much stronger than those quasi gods and elves. The whole site was instantly broken up by the leave king. Boo! Boo, boo The energy of the ground system spewed out from under their feet. Those shadows touched a little and burst open in an instant. The shadow separation completely failed, but the real master weasel was as stable as Mount Tai on the shaking earth. Even with the fluctuation of the ground, he kept shaking to remove his strength. The profound meaning of fighting, the way of softness! Master weasel''s arms extended two flexible "sleeves", including the slender tail behind him, which can undoubtedly help him maintain his balance. If you don''t hit, the leave king will no longer have the ability to attack continuously. He can only lie down instinctively. At this time, master weasel will take advantage of the situation and do more damage as much as possible. "You enter and I retreat, you retreat and I fight!" Carol cooperated with master weasel tacitly, never gave Wang and Qianli any chance to exploit loopholes, and unswervingly carried out the kite flying tactics. The long war of attrition began. After 15 minutes, Wang, who asked for leave with long physical strength, was finally exhausted. He leaned heavily on the ground without any movement. Shua! "The king who asked for leave lost his fighting ability. Shifu weasel won. Please train the family to replace the elves!" The king of asking for leave fell down, but everyone couldn''t help being shocked. Clearly such a terrible combat power, but finally defeated by the opponent because of his lazy nature. Not only were they silent, but even many of Carlos''s audience could not help shaking their heads and regretting. It''s a pity! But the fifteen minute battle also consumed most of the master weasel''s strength. Now it is also breathing heavily. Qianli took back the leave king and soon sent his last elf. When the public saw the elf, they were all disappointed. Bidiao! A family bird that is neither strong nor weak and can be seen almost everywhere in Kanto eventually evolved. But Mo Yan thought of the elder martial brother''s unknown smile, and soon realized that things were not simple! Is it "Bidiao, mega evolution!" The arm guard on the right wrist suddenly appeared, and a bright key stone was inlaid on the arm guard! When bidiao flies high, a super evolution stone with orange in the whole and red and yellow in the middle is shining brightly at its feet. At this time, Carlos''s audience was even more excited than Mo Yan. They all stood up and watched the transformation of bidiao in amazement. Because of the distance between regions and the lack of information flow, many Carlos trainers thought that super evolution was unique to their region! Unexpectedly, the first trainer to use super evolution in this competition was thousands of miles! "!!!" The colorful light soon dissipated, and a handsome super sculpture with a plume of three meters long appeared in front of everyone. After spreading his wings, he has a huge body of four meters, which makes people tremble! Look, what a big bird! "The game continues!" Perhaps the only calm is the referee who sticks to his post. "Master weasel, use rock avalanche!" "Bidiao, storm!" "!!!" Just listen to the voice of thousands of miles, the super bidiao has disappeared in place, replaced by the strong wind sweeping the whole audience! More than a dozen huge rocks appeared in the sky and smashed into the original position of super bidiao, but they stagnated because they couldn''t find the target. But soon, gravel, storm, tornado, wind blade... Everything was coerced by the storm of super bidiao and hit the master weasel on the ground. This move can''t be avoided! Boom boom!!! After half a minute, the vibration and air flow on the field dissipated slowly, and the master weasel had fallen to the ground with scars. It was obvious that he had no power to fight again. "Master weasel has lost combat ability. Please train Carol to replace the spirit!" The red light flashed. Carol quickly took back her master weasel and sent her last trump elf without hesitation. Lucario! Then Carol stretched out her right hand and wore this keystone bracelet. "Lucario, mega evolution!" "Boss, do you say that after the super evolution of lucalio, the peak of the quasi heavenly king, will he break through to the heavenly king level?" In the stands, Mark looked at lucalio''s super evolution and asked with a crooked head. "It''s hard to break through the king of heaven, but it''s only one foot away from the door!" There was a burst of colorful light scattered, and a second super elf soon appeared on the dilapidated training ground. Super lucario vs super bidiao! Battle is imminent! "Bidiao, storm!" "Lucario, use speed!" Chapter 815 Only after having a king level spirit can the trainer deeply realize the difference between the two. The increase of super evolution is only the "quantitative" change of elves, not the "qualitative" change that must be experienced to break through to the king level. Of course, there is no doubt that super lucario is strong! Speed vs storm! It''s obviously lucalio who occupies the absolute advantage and takes the lead in hitting the vulture! However, after super evolution, the characteristics of bidiao have naturally changed into a non defensive one who vows to fight with his opponent to the end! Therefore, the tornado formed by the storm has collided with lucario wrapped in the fast white light. No one can help anyone for a moment! "Lucalio, cannon light breaks the storm!" "Bidiao, use hot air!" Carol and Qianli sent out instructions one after another, but the speed of super eagle is still a few minutes faster than lucalio. The storm has not dissipated yet. Bidiao has been flapping its wings wildly, and a very high temperature heat flow has instantly integrated into the storm! Fire takes advantage of the wind, skill integration, combined skill, flame burst forming! This move is much more powerful than lucario''s simple cannon. The attack of both sides was deadlocked for less than a second, and the flame storm was hard against the cannon, which immediately involved lucalio! "The bone stick hits the defense randomly!" Carol''s command sounded again. Obviously, he also wanted to use attribute restraint to reduce damage. Hearing that lucario had made a defense, bidiao stopped the attack very rationally. Sure enough, lucalio placed a blue bone stick across his chest and turned wildly, and most of the flame storm had been completely bounced away. "Speed, close combat!" Carol realized that bidiao''s fighting style had completely changed after super evolution. The opponent has changed from a quick attacker to a quick special hand. If he doesn''t get close, lucalio can''t have any advantage at all. "Bidiao, storm!" Good moves are not afraid of the old. The storm is powerful and has no side effects. Under the action of no defensive characteristics of bidiao, it is bound to win the middle kalio. It''s simply not too excellent! Lucalio was blocked again, but this time, lucalio condensed a blue bone rod with the power of waveguide! Bone stick random hit assault! The ground Department skill is invalid for the flight department only because it can''t hit the other party. When lucalio''s bone stick hit the frontal hard storm, it unexpectedly and effectively broke through the blockade of the storm. In this way, lukalio maintained a state of great speed. At the same time, he played a set of stick methods and continued to rush towards bidiao! On the other hand, bidiao obviously knows that he is not lucalio''s opponent in melee. But will you double release your skills? A trace of disdain flashed in bidiao''s sharp eyes. Then, when maintaining the storm, it was mixed with a lot of air chopping! The air chopper shot down rapidly in the storm, but in the twinkling of an eye, it was all stopped by the bone stick. Fortunately, lucario has been blocked again. The bone stick can only be used to resist the air cut. Finally, the speed state dissipated, lucalio failed again in close range, and suffered the damage of a storm in vain. Such a strong lukalioba has been suppressed? This is the idea of many people present. They do not deny that super is stronger than carving, but super lucario is obviously more popular! On the competition field, Carroll was caught in a tangle. It was clear that his lucalio had stronger hard power, but he was suppressed by the eagle. Even the speed could not break through the blockade and complete the close-up. If he goes on like this, he will lose. If so, their Carlos League will lose two in a row! I also thought that many people in the alliance described others as poor relatives from the countryside. Now I don''t know whether they are ashamed or not. No, they won''t be ashamed, they just think angrily that the four of us today are not strong enough. So, at least I can''t lose here! "Lucalio, we can''t lose. Use the spirit of maximum power!" "Luca!!" Lucalio seemed to feel the determination and reluctance of trainer Carroll to win. When the trainer and the spirit were connected, a force called fetter was born. Lucalio''s eyes suddenly burst out an amazing purple light, and a powerful super ability spread to the whole stadium with a sweeping trend. Bidiao felt bad and immediately used it again without hesitation. But the wind... Can''t blow away the invisible super power! The strong spirit thought was like a big hand, which stretched out out out of thin air and clutched bidiao in the palm of his hand. "Bidiao, don''t be afraid, try your best to use noise!" Qianli also has the belief of absolute victory, and the fetter between him and the Elves will never lose half a point to Carol and them. The most powerful wings of bidiao are blocked by the strong thought of spirit, but there is no mouth. Bi Diao suddenly opened his sharp eagle eyes and raised his head to make an enlightening cry. "!!!" The sound of the eagle''s cry spread throughout the audience, and the terrible sound wave attack penetrated everyone''s ears without hindrance. Many people who watched the game even went into a coma, and the rest covered their ears and screamed in pain. In the middle of the field, lucalio became painfully half kneeling on the ground. But it still hasn''t stopped its mental compulsion! "Storm dragon, dragon''s wrath!" "Strong shield sword monster, holy sword!" Suddenly, two elves appeared directly in the field and attacked directly between lucalio and bidiao. The dragon''s anger flew into the field quickly, causing a strong explosion in nearly half of the site. The next moment, a golden sword light suddenly fell from the sky, directly dividing the whole venue into two! Whether it was Bicao''s noise or lucalio''s spiritual strength, they were forcibly interrupted by the absolute intervention of the dragon''s anger and the holy sword. "Hum, it''s just a game. You have to kill yourself and don''t know the importance!" Yuanzhi Heavenly King snorted coldly, obviously scolding Qianli and Carol for their recklessness. "After all, it''s not weaker than the king level game. It''s normal for the children to control it. It''s natural to treat the king and calm down." On the other side of the stand, the wild goose armor king of Carlos Alliance said with a smile, which is much kinder than it looks. At this time, bidiao and lucalio have quit mega and returned to the trainer. And Qianli and Carol soon realized that they had played too much. Although the injured audience were all hurt by the noise, lucalio''s persistence in not relieving his mental obsession was also the main reason for bidiao''s continuous noise. "Let''s call the game a draw. Let the medical staff treat the injured audience first." Finally, the president of Carlos league made a final decision. Silent words: (. ?_?) My hero didn''t pretend to be forced. You said you wouldn''t fight if you didn''t fight? Chapter 816 "Then listen to the president. Now treat the injured audience first." Yuanzhi Heavenly King echoed, but then added: "the rest of the game can be held in a more open place. If it is a draw, these young children will not be convinced." Mo Yan stared at teacher Yuanzhi''s back with eyes that saw through everything. "Obviously you want me to hang the other side to earn you face," Mur tool man Yan thought secretly. So why do many people like to recruit apprentices? In addition to getting a sense of achievement as a teacher, when an opponent challenges you, just send an apprentice out, and your position will be different in an instant. "If you want to challenge my teacher, pass me first!" Tut tut Tut, does that sound beautiful? While speaking here, a miss Joey has brought the medical team to the competition site and treated the audience in an orderly manner. Healing ringtones, aromatherapy, healing fluctuations... Recovery skills should not be applied to the injured audience like money. After the end, they are afraid it will be difficult to think of the sequelae. As for whether anyone is responsible to Qianli and robur, it is even more impossible. Even if there is, the Carlos alliance will press down and deal with it by itself, otherwise it will be too stingy. Yuanzhi heavenly king was still able to talk with President Carlos and Yankai heavenly king. And silently, they surrounded the just ended thousands of miles. "I''m sorry, everyone. We wasted the advantages that mark saved for us. In the end, we just drew with the other side." After the crowd gathered, Qianli took the initiative to apologize as soon as he came up. "What a big thing. I''m just lucky to win my opponent, and roble is stronger. I won''t do better than you!" Mark slapped thousands of miles on the shoulder carelessly. He was very infectious to comfort people. At least after hearing this, Qianli was obviously in a much better mood. "Well, thank you!" "Hahaha, what can I thank you for? Anyway, there''s a boss in the back. It doesn''t matter if you lose." Mark got carried away and told the truth. Silent words: (V?V) Thousands of miles: (??) գ ??) After another burst of laughter, Yuanzhi heavenly king also finished talking about things and walked towards them with big steps. "That''s it today. Liangguang, you''re responsible for taking everyone out and coming back before dark." "Master, this competition..." Yuanzhi looked at the silent words asking questions, and then slowly said, "don''t worry, I can''t help giving you a chance." Murmur glanced at himself. I''m here to support your face. How can I call you boo se for such a serious thing as war? Then, the party went back home in a mighty way. As soon as they arrived at the door of the hotel, King Yuanzhi waved to them at random and went back to his room. "What are you interested in? I''ve been in Carlos League for some time and know a lot of interesting places." Elder martial brother Liang Guangda holds his arms in both hands and looks completely satisfied with my omnipotence you want. Before they could speak silently, mark and Xiao Ming spoke one after another. "Of course it''s an elf. Where there are super powerful elves, there''s my mark!" "Food, there must be a lot of special food in Carlos!" Si''an took his brother Sinan''s arm and had even found a food companion. "Is there a breeding house? I''d like to get a closer look at the unique spirit in Carlos. "Xiao Ming held his glasses and asked solemnly. "Excuse me, where is a large shopping mall? We want to buy a little materials." Boniu and lotta are hand in hand side by side. They are excited. They should want to purchase 100 million materials. They also saw that the master''s senior brother had a good character and always looked smiling, so he immediately put forward various requirements without knowing his students. Elder martial brother Liang Guangda is silent. Can he just ask? They finally chose to act in groups. Anyway, this is the headquarters of Carlos alliance. There must be no problem in terms of security. The elder martial brother liangguangda naturally chose to take care of the younger martial brother first, so he took the three of Moyan to the internal trading area of Carlos alliance. The internal trading area is located in the west of the alliance building and covers a very wide area. As long as it is a member of Carlos alliance above level 3, you can enter it for trading. In addition to selling a large number of precious equipment, trees and fruits, learning machines and other materials in this internal trading area, there are also many nurturing families, which customize training plans for elves. More importantly, the transaction wizard can be recognized by both parties! "I know about trading elves. The restrictions are relatively large. It is not like the ordinary black market to poach elves from the wild for sale." George held down mark, who was going to be angry, and said slowly. "Yes, I was shocked when I first learned that the Carlos alliance openly sold elves. But after learning about it, I even think we should implement this policy as soon as possible. "Senior brother Liang Guangda also followed suit. Then, George and senior brother liangguangda spoke to each other and soon explained it clearly. First of all, the level of Spirit Trading allowed in the trading area is only below the ordinary level, and no higher. Secondly, most of the elves in the trading area come from large-scale cultivation bases with names, and only a few come from individual trainers. Individual trainers also have great restrictions on trading elves. In addition to submitting applications in advance, individual trainers are only allowed to trade the offspring of their own elves. This also specifies the time limit for accepting elves, and elves have to do paternity testing, etc. Anyway, it is absolutely forbidden to poach in the wild. Once found, it will permanently deprive the trainer of his identity. "In fact, there are few individual trainers who really want to make money. Most of them want to find suitable trainers for their elves'' offspring. More money and less money just mean. More importantly, I want to tell those trainers and children who want to become trainers that the alliance has absolutely formal channels to let everyone get elves that are close to humans, easy to raise and healthy in mind. Instead of taking risks to go to the black market, go to underground trading places, entrust elf hunters and spend a lot of money poaching elf larvae in the wild! " Elder martial brother Liang Guangda spoke loudly, which made the three silent. They also know that it is almost impossible to completely eliminate elf trafficking. In that case, it would be better for the alliance to regulate the whole trafficking industry. After all, blocking is better than dredging. With the rise of trainer career, this is an inevitable trend. Chapter 817 After knowing the truth of selling elves in the internal trading area, Murdoch said that the three wanted to go in and learn more. Fortunately, they are important guests in the face of Carlos League, so the guard just made a phone call and they were released easily. "Wow, it''s so busy here!" Looking at the bustling crowd on the wide street, mark immediately exclaimed loudly, like the first time a countryman entered the city. Mo Yan and George twitch corners of their mouths at the same time and stay away from Mark tacitly. Although the internal trading area is uniformly built by the alliance and well planned, the flow of people in many large urban commercial areas in Guandu area is no worse than here. "Don''t worry about him, let''s visit our" Mo Yan said to master brother Liang Guang, then walked straight forward with George, without calling mark at all. "Ah! That''s not very good. Don''t you wait for mark? " The simple elder martial brother is obviously still a little embarrassed. Silent words kept walking and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he will get lost sooner or later." Liang Guang scratched his head and slowly hit a "?" on his head Do young people nowadays like to play hide and seek like this? As for whether the silly mark will be cheated by others, with his luck, it is not certain who will be cheated at that time. Both Mo Yan and George look like they really don''t care about mark, and mark doesn''t realize that he has been thrown away. Liang Guang thought for a moment and finally whispered a few words to the air somewhere. Then he quickly caught up with the younger martial brother. "This internal trading area is really interesting. I''ve seen a lot of good things in a while." Mo Yan held his arms in his hands and tilted his head. "Well, it''s good to be said by younger martial brother. It should be really good. Why don''t you buy it?" "Well, no shortage." "Well... Okay" Elder martial brother Liang Guangda was blocked by silent words, but he thought that younger martial brother is only a Taoist trainer now, but it seems that... He feels more angry than himself? Thinking, Liang Guang''s eyes gradually turned to George. Well, the sixth young master of the anglu family, I heard that he inherited a large amount of his mother''s property not long ago Is it! Brother Liangguang suddenly widened his eyes and kept looking at silent speech and George, as if he had found some amazing secret! His dear younger martial brother, is it... Is it Is it the seventh child left out of the mainstream of the Angelus? Hiss ~ ~ ~! Fortunately, elder martial brother liangguangda just changed himself and didn''t say this earth shaking conjecture. Otherwise, silent speech will tell Liangguang with murderous spirit and fake smile: "you make something out of nothing, secretly spend your time, imagine out of thin air, fabricate out of thin air, speechless..." After walking through the goods trading area, the three finally came to the spirit trading area. Different from before, there are fewer people in the spirit trading area, and most of them are parents with their children. Obviously, they all come to choose the initial spirit. Moreover, the stores in Jingjin trading area are steel frame houses, surrounded by glass walls, so that people outside can see all kinds of lovely elves without entering. "It''s pink and fragrant. The evolved aromatic essence can learn to cure fluctuations. Are you interested?" Powder Xiang Xiang, the spirit of the Carlos region, the spirit of the elves, the rounded tip of the white mouth, and elsewhere are pink, a pair of big eyes with eye shadow, it can be said to be very cute. Of course, after the evolution of aromatic essence is not much. At this time, in the glass room that Mo Yan pointed to, several lovely pink joss sticks were playing happily. George looked at the speech, but soon shook his head again. "Are you worried about talent? Don''t worry, the elves here are priced according to their talents. We can go in and ask if there are high talents, "said master Liangguang thoughtfully. "No, probably there is no eye edge," George shook his head and chose to refuse. Silent nodded to show understanding. At the beginning, he accepted an ordinary black eyed crocodile without a word. Now he has been trained very well by himself. For them now, the desire to subdue the elves is not so urgent. They will be moved only when they find the real one. However, the spirit trading area is still quite an eye opener for them. In addition to enough types of elves, it is more important to be open and transparent here. Although money is inevitable, at least I don''t see any cub elves being taken care of badly. Many stores clearly noted that the wizard has the right to refuse to be selected. After they had visited most of the elves trading area, they finally saw an individual trainer selling elves. Without any hesitation, the three immediately walked up. Individual trainers can''t sell elves all the time, so the stores are temporarily rented small stores, which can accommodate up to two or three young elves. The man sitting in the gatekeeper''s shop was an old man in his 70s and 80s. When he felt that the light in front of him was covered by others, he immediately shouted, "please turn right when buying elves!" "Old Sir, aren''t you also selling elves here?" "I said! Buy elves... " The old man looked up impatiently. When he found that the three people at the door were not a combination of parents and children, he stopped talking. "Old Sir, what elves do you have here...?" George still asked, and this time the old man didn''t rush anyone, but said to himself. "The strength is good, too. Let me show you!" As he spoke, the old man also took out an ordinary red and white elf ball. The red light flashed, and a bouquet of wreaths appeared in front of the three. After a closer look, they recognized the elf "Flower therapy ring!" With George''s exclamation, the dark force in silent speech began to work by itself, and the energy exploration was launched. "King level talent!" Silent words did not shout out, but the heart was already very shocked. In front of us, this flower therapy ring, which seems to have no deterrent, actually has a king level talent! At this moment, even silent words couldn''t help but move. But soon he knew he had no chance. The flower therapy ring seemed to have been sleeping in the elf ball. When he first appeared, he was even a little confused. But when he woke up, he soon found the existence of the three silent words. Flower therapy ring has seen many people, so it is not timid. After cleverly greeting the old man behind him, it floats in front of the three. It first saw a good light, but soon lost interest. Glancing at the silent speech again, it seemed to find something terrible. It even subconsciously retreated. Finally, the flower therapy ring saw George. "Minoru ~ ~" The flower therapy ring seemed to see the right one. Without hesitation, it floated towards George, then carefully took off the wreath woven by itself and gently put it on George''s head. "Minoru!" Chapter 818 Flower therapy ring, flower picking treasure can dream, will make the collected flowers into a wreath, and will give the wreath to each other when they meet the object they like. Obviously, the flower therapy ring fell in love with George at first sight! "Are you a doctor?" The old man suddenly asked curiously. For the first time, he saw the flower therapy ring so unrestrained close to a person. George put down his teasing hand and shook his head gently to the old man. "I am an elf breeder, and most of my partners are auxiliary elves. Maybe the flower therapy ring feels their breath and feels more friendly, so get close to me." The old man nodded and silently looked at the flower therapy ring happily circling around George. "Flower therapy ring likes you very much. Take it away if you like." Suddenly, the old man said in a faint voice, and everyone could hear his reluctance to take office. The flower therapy ring also heard the old man''s words and quickly floated towards him. His eyes were full of dependence and panic, as if he had been abandoned. "Minoru ~ ~" The flower therapy ring skillfully revolved around the old man. Pink flowers condensed from pure energy floated out gently and soon integrated into the old man''s body. Flower therapy ring''s exclusive skill, flower therapy! I saw the old man''s sallow face ruddy in an instant, and even his turbid eyes became brighter and cleaner. "Well, flower therapy ring, my body is like this. I''ll be relieved if I can help you find a good host before I leave." "Minoru ~ ~ (_ ?) The old man gently touched the tearful flower therapy ring, and then firmly pushed it towards George. "We agreed, didn''t we?" Hearing this, the tears held by the flower therapy ring suddenly fell down, but they still obediently stopped beside George. "Old Sir..." George wanted to say something, but the old man waved his hand casually to stop it. "I don''t ask who you are, and I don''t need you to do anything for me. The flower therapy ring chose you, so please take good care of it. Give me a dollar, and you can go! " As he spoke, the old man put the fairy ball of flower therapy ring on the counter and stubbornly wanted to complete the process of paying money and delivering goods with one hand. George tried to stop talking several times, but finally silently found a one dollar elf coin from his pocket and gently put it on the counter. "The transaction is completed. The flower therapy ring is already your spirit. That''s it." The old man calmly picked up the one dollar coin, but he saw that the flower therapy ring was attacking him again. His lips moved and seemed to be giving orders. The next moment, a small gray monster suddenly appeared on the old man''s shoulder. When the white light flickered, one person and one pet had disappeared in place. "Minogue ? ? ??? ? ? ? ??? The flower therapy ring obviously threw itself into the air. After realizing that the old man really left, he burst into tears, but his body subconsciously turned around where the old man was originally located. George gently hugged the sad flower therapy in his arms and secretly sent a little strength to his body. After the flower therapy Huan Huan cried for a long time, her voice gradually decreased. Under the appeasement of Chang Pan''s power, she soon fell asleep. George gently took it back to the elf ball. After secretly relieved, he looked at the small store again. There''s really nothing left. "George, the talent of this flower healing ring is very high," murmur thought and took the initiative to say. "Well, when I get back, I''ll ask my uncle to help me find the old man. Flower therapy ring certainly doesn''t want to say goodbye to him in such a hurry." Then, the three fell into a silence, and the atmosphere was very depressed. When the old man accepted the fairy coin, he clearly told George that they had "cleared the money and goods". Tuogu''s meaning should not be too obvious. George also noticed that when the old man reached for the elf coin, there were obviously many scars left by intravenous drip on his arm. "Well, well, we don''t have to be so low. This trip can be regarded as a good harvest. As for the old man, George tries to have a clear conscience." Elder martial brother Liang Guangda comforted, and then urged them to move on. But because of the flower therapy ring, George obviously didn''t want to go on shopping. Although he didn''t say, let alone show it deliberately, he could still see something or two from his trance eyes. "It''s almost time, elder martial brother. Take us to find mark and go back to the hotel." Master brother Liang Guang glanced at George, then nodded, and then sent a dream demon. "Dream demon, your brother was sent by me to look after a friend and bring us together." "Dream ~" The dream demon obviously didn''t do it for the first time. After nodding gently, he began to close his eyes and feel the position of his twin brother. "Dream!" The dream demon soon opened his eyes, and after a light cry, he consciously floated to the front to lead the way. Within ten minutes, Mo Yan and the three found mark who was bargaining excitedly in the free trade area. When they saw mark himself, he was pointing to something on the stall and spitting about what he thought was wrong. But after listening carefully, the three people could only smoke the corners of their mouths silently. "This fossil is so ugly that it can''t be sold. You should polish it well and carve it better. Maybe someone will buy it!" "Will you buy it?" The stall owner looked up at mark with his nose. "Oh, No." "No, get out! Haw said awkwardly for a long time, but it can''t change the fact that you are a poor man! " The free trading area is the place where trainers conduct offline self trading. This place is a mixture of good and bad people. Most of the people who come here have the idea of picking up leaks. After all, they are all League insiders above level 3. Who can''t be confident in their eyesight and luck? "Where do you see that I''m poor? Do I look like a man who can''t afford fossils?" Mark immediately refused and continued to swear. "OK, my fossil is clearly priced at 200000. Now 100000 can be sold to you, but can you afford it?" The stall owner pointed to the sign that had been hanging in front of the fossil. It was really a clear price. "I... i... I..." mark began to take out his pocket and really wanted to buy the fossil. After all, he was one of the three giants of the dark night hall. He still had a little money himself. But he left, right, front and back, but he didn''t find his wallet. Oh, I forgot! Looking at the boss''s undisguised ridicule and the melon eating people around, mark immediately left a few drops of cold sweat. No, it''s a shame! Just then, the three of Mo Yan suddenly came to mark and surrounded him from left to right. I saw silent calmly take out a Carlos general bank card. "Credit card, no cash." "Boss (Ρ Ρ) !!" Chapter 819 When the fossil resurrection machine has not been fully studied, the elf fossils only have collection value. But in the near future, Devon Manufacturing Co., Ltd. will take the lead in developing fossil resurrection technology. At that time, a well preserved fairy fossil can easily sell for $18 million. Therefore, whether 100, 000 or 200, 000 is just an impromptu investment that won''t lose money at all. What''s more, mark is one of the three (Ji) giant (Xiang) heads (Wu) of the dark night hall after all. Tacit words must be protected in front of outsiders. Now it''s the stall owner''s turn to look ugly. Elf fossils are very rare, otherwise he can''t clearly mark the price at 200000. But now suddenly cut off half of Li Bin, and the stall owners began to doubt whether this group of people deliberately set themselves up. "Why, I have money now and you don''t sell it. Can''t you just blow it!" Mark began to bite his teeth, and the stall owner couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. "I sell!" The stall owner roared, then directly grabbed the bank card in Moyan''s hand, took out the card reader and scratched it fiercely. "Easy, easy! No matter how hard you row, you can only brush a change of 100000 yuan. Don''t waste your energy, "continued mark. Stall owner: ( dish ) s!!! Although the stall owner wanted to say, "don''t make a swollen face to be a kabi beast", he finally held back. If this 100000 yuan is really a small change, it is a double slap in the face. Looking at the calm look of the card delivery boss next to him, he finally chose to follow his heart. "We trainers, I''m so happy today..." On the way back, mark hummed happily with the fairy fossil he bought with his silent card. Until he returned to the hotel, Mo Yan stopped him lightly. "All right, give me the fossil." "Well, this is me..." mark instinctively wanted to resist, but suddenly realized that it was the money spent by silent words, so he had to change his words temporarily. "Yes... I... Brought it back!" "Well, I know. I''ll have two more bowls of rice later." Mark: [_ ??] I always felt something was wrong, but I couldn''t refute it for a moment. Finally, mark can only watch Mo Yan ruthlessly drag the fossil away from his hand and put it into his space backpack. "Wait! Boss, why didn''t you say it earlier? I just held it all the way and knocked it hard! " "It doesn''t look like you like it. Let you hold it for a while." On one side, senior brother liangguangda smiled mercilessly in public. Mark: (:)??? Even George, who was stuffy in his heart, couldn''t help turning up his mouth and felt much better in an instant. He could see that he was deliberately amusing himself. Then George went away alone to contact his uncle, apparently trying to find the old man who gave him the flower treatment ring. Brother Liangguang went to the master to report his work, and Mark said that he had been badly hurt and needed the hug of the quilt to heal. Mo Yan rented the private training room of the hotel as usual to make up for the morning exercise he didn''t have this morning. Until dinner time, all the talents gathered in the restaurant for dinner. Yuanzhi Tianwang also announced the arrangement of the exchange game in the second half while everyone was here. "Three days later, you two will play against Carlos''s reserve in the king of heaven battle. I can tell you clearly that the last two people sent by Carlos alliance have at least one king level spirit! " "Hiss..." Everyone present took a breath, but they were also more excited. This is a king level competition. Is the owner of his own Pavilion strong enough? Yes, even angulu master Mars was defeated by the pavilion master. Now it seems that the difficulty is reduced if only one or two king level elves are dealt with. "Silent, I know you have defeated a real king trainer more than once, but don''t take it lightly. Trainers at the same level also have very obvious strengths and weaknesses. The higher the level, the greater the gap will only be! " "Yes, teacher," said silently, nodding obediently and being taught with an open mind. Like Mars, who focuses most of his energy on running the family, at least half of his strength is forcibly piled up by resources. The higher the level, the more obvious the disadvantage is. But it is obviously difficult for Carlos league''s Heavenly King reserve to have such a situation. I''m afraid big brother Zhimi is also aware of this, so he will show mercy when George challenges him. Even when his father Mars stopped him halfway and made him a stepping stone for his brother''s fame, his eldest brother Zhimi didn''t resist. Instead, he chose to leave. In a flash, three days passed. During this time, Mo Yan and senior brother liangguangda didn''t go out of the hotel again. Yuanzhi heavenly king also held Buddha''s feet temporarily and guided them carefully for three days. During this period, we should say that the biggest harvest is the silent three dragons! "Right here? What kind of battlefield is this exclusive to the king of heaven? " When Mark came down from the plane, he make complaints about the wild land that he saw in the distance. "King level trainers are too destructive. Fighting in the field is the best choice. And although it''s desolate here, there must be a lot of artificial rivers dug in the middle, which completely meets the needs of any kind of spirit to fight here. " Elder martial brother Liang Guangda took the initiative to explain that it was obviously not the first time to come to a place like this. "Silent speech, pay attention to my eldest brother''s Jiahe Ren frog and water arrow turtle. Not surprisingly, these two elves are his strongest trumps." Seeing George turning his elbow out without hesitation, everyone laughed, and they didn''t know how his eldest brother Zhimi would feel when he saw this scene. "Well, I know." Silent nodded to George, and then without hesitation sent a gentleman crow to sit on it. Such a game is still conducted in the air, so you can see the whole game better. On the other side, George''s big brother Zhimi also sat on a giant winged flying fish and flew into the battle field. The prepared referee stood on a self exploding magnetic monster with an iron railing, stood steadily and began to announce the rules of the game. "... then, please send fighting elves from both sides!" Bang! Bang! Two red lights flashed, and Xi Shi Hai Ren and Geng GUI appeared on the field at the same time. Everyone knows the golden eye ghost of silent speech, but Zhimi''s West lion Hai Ren is a treasure spirit that most of the people present have never seen. However, she knows each other and knows very well that the other party has the attribute of goblins. She is also the three royal families of the water system in the distant Arola area. "Now, the game begins!" "West lion siren, loud voice!" "Geng ghost, highly toxic!" At the beginning of the battle, the two sides adopted a completely different way of fighting. The mouth of the West lion siren sitting on the bubble is a huge sound attack forming a blue ripple. However, Geng ghost quickly approached the other party after he became invisible and took the lead in spraying poison on the West lion siren. Chapter 820 Pop! Poop, poop, poop The poison began to crazily corrode the body of the West lion siren, and the severe pain made it frown tightly. But the blue ripple''s huge sound also enhanced a lot because of this stimulation. The next moment, Geng ghost was directly shocked by the huge sound and began to be forced to retreat in the direction of sound wave diffusion. The general department''s loud sound attack has caused direct damage to the Geng ghost of the ghost department! Silently frowning, he suddenly remembered that the West lion siren seemed to have another exclusive hidden characteristic. Moist sound, turn sound moves into water attributes! Sound attacks can often cover a wide range, and even directly damage the elf body through the doubles. For ghost elves, the huge sound of water attribute is undoubtedly an excellent means to crack their stealth ability. In terms of attributes, Geng ghost with poison attribute has a slight advantage, but the West lion siren can also block the very important stealth ability of ghost elves by virtue of its hiding characteristics. The first wizard to appear is often the result of an invisible game between trainers. At least the Western lion siren with goblin attribute will not be at a disadvantage in the face of the vast majority of evil elves. And silent speech chooses Geng ghost as the starting point, which is also to prevent Zhimi from sending elves to restrain the evil system. But I didn''t expect that the Western lion siren also had characteristic restraint against the spirit of the ghost system. "Geng ghost, venom impact!" "West lion siren, water cannon!" For the poisoned elves, the venom impact is a great threat to them, but this straightforward long-range attack is also very easy to resist. Zhimi impolitely directed the West lion siren to fire a water cannon and directly broke the venom impact. Fortunately, Geng GUI is quick enough, otherwise it''s really hard to avoid the residual power of the water cannon. Only after hitting the opponent and interacting with the existing toxins in his body can the venom impact double its power. Otherwise, the venom impact is only the wave level attack of water, and the impact force is very general. Of course, Geng GUI and silent words are not in a hurry. The poison has been planted, and it''s right to stick to it. It''s best to hit the venom impact, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t hit it. "West lion siren, rush over with a loud voice!" Sure enough, Zhimi began to take the initiative to give close instructions and prepare to set fire to Geng GUI! "Strong spirit, fight and retreat!" "Jie ~" Geng ghost sat cross legged in the air, with his golden eyes emitting a dark purple light. The West lion siren was controlled by the spirit, and the close-up speed decreased significantly. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Geng GUI has opened the distance again! "Mi Wu ~ ~!" The West lion siren supported the spirit of Geng ghost, turned his head and made a huge sound of water property at the fleeing ghost. Geng ghost moved up and down in the air, and the West lion siren twisted his neck and made a blue sound wave visible to the naked eye. One runs, the other just needs to turn his neck, but because of the suppression of mental compulsion, the Leng who turns his neck can''t catch up with the running. "West lion siren, magic shines!" Seeing that there was still nothing to do, Zhimi broke the order. The West lion siren immediately stopped making a loud noise and took two breaths before continuing to blow out a huge pink bubble! Boo! With a crisp explosion, the West lion siren shines with magic in a very unique way. With the strong pink light, the goblin energy exploded. Even if Geng ghost hid far away, it was still affected a little. "Geng GUI, get back!" At this time, the voice of silence suddenly came. Geng ghost began to retreat without thinking. At the same time, he erected the space barrier in front of him. At the same time, the eldest brother Zhimi crossed his hands in front of his chest with his fingers open, as if he were going to jump. Then, the white Z bracelet on Zhimi''s left wrist flashed a strange symbol like a note. Completely ignoring the people''s confused eyes, Zhimi turned around again and shouted solemnly at the same time. "The sound of floating waves, convey the song of the vast sea - Poseidon solemn symphony!" "Mi ~ ~ ~ Lu ~ ~ ~ woo!" With the singing of the West lion siren, a super travel bubble with a diameter of nearly 50 meters began to appear in the air. The bubble glittered with colorful light and bravely pressed Geng ghost with a terrible momentum like a huge wave in the deep sea! "Geng ghost, stop it!" Silent speech shouted. Although there was no clear instruction, Geng GUI already understood the meaning of silent speech. The golden energy suddenly burst out from Geng GUI''s eyes. Geng GUI sat cross legged in the air, and his habitually bad smiling mouth began to move wildly. "Nanwu drinks, tanadao night, Nanwu..." Exclusive inheritance ability of Lingling tower - Buddhist language! The invisible power began to spread around the Geng ghost. As the Geng ghost''s voice became louder and louder, the recitation speed became faster and faster, and the golden light in his eyes became more and more dazzling. The exclusive Z move of the West lion siren, the solemn symphony of the sea god, is getting slower and slower... Slower and slower Finally, it stopped quietly in the air! Outside the field, mark pulled George''s sleeve and asked foolishly, "brother George, I can''t understand the boss''s game. What are they... Doing?" George pursed his lips and turned to look at senior brother liangguangda. The elder martial brother felt the gaze of George, mark and others closely following him. He pulled the corners of his mouth and then looked at the teacher Yuanzhi without saying a word. "... don''t talk, just watch quietly." "Oh..." The people looked back in disappointment and thought that they had something the king of heaven didn''t know. Yuanzhi Heavenly King: what can I do? I''m also very desperate! Zhimi uses the solemn symphony of the sea god of the Z move. He knows a little about it, but what is the silent Geng ghost doing? Laser eye sensor? After more than ten seconds, both Geng ghost and West lion siren began to tremble without listening. It was obvious that they could not support such a huge consumption. Boom! Finally, the huge colorful bubbles in the sky burst first, and the terrible energy like waves hit the two elves regardless of our enemies. The dazzling blue light covered the whole site and dissipated slowly after more than ten seconds. The self exploding magnetic monster carried the referee to the two elves. After checking the situation, he soon raised his flag. "The West lion siren lost its fighting ability and Geng Ghost won. Please train jiazhimi to replace the fighting spirit!" When the referee announced the verdict, the spectators on both sides looked confused and didn''t know how to decide whether to win or lose. Even Zhimi himself doesn''t understand how Geng GUI can stay awake under such a terrible Z move. However, Zhimi didn''t say much, but silently took back the West lion siren. The silent speech is very clear that the reason why Geng ghost didn''t fall down is entirely because Geng ghost subconsciously played the space barrier to help it resist the invasion of most Z moves. At the next moment, Zhimi has sent his second elf, Guandong yusanjia water arrow turtle! Chapter 821 The water arrow turtle is the final form of the three imperial families of the water system in Kanto. The two cannons behind it can almost achieve 270 ultra wide-angle coverage. It is a real mobile Fort! As Zhimi''s ace elf, the water arrow turtle in front of him has the super combat power of the quasi heavenly king. At the same time, Moyan''s excellent eyesight made him clearly see the movement of Zhimi''s hand 100 meters away. At this time, he just took off the Z crystal on the Z bracelet and replaced it with an orange keystone. At the next moment, Zhimi''s serious voice spread throughout the audience again! "Water arrow turtle, mega evolution!" Colorful light wraps one person and one pet, and there are energy chains connected with each other. The light burst, and the super water arrow turtle appeared in front of everyone with a new attitude. The two barrels on its back are combined into one, becoming thicker, longer and more deterrent! A small gun barrel also appeared on the back of both hands. Although it is not large, it is more flexible than carrying on the back. Even if the enemy is close, he is not afraid. When the super water arrow turtle appeared, Mo Yan did not hesitate to use the right to replace the elves, took back the Geng ghost and sent three dragons at the same time. This is not to say that Geng ghost has no power of war. Silent words can even make it super evolve. But if there is no accident in this game, the League Headquarters must have won. Even if Mo Yan really lost, there is also a big senior brother Liang Guang to make the final disclosure. Therefore, Zhimi now is a huge experience package in Moyan''s eyes. Since it''s an experience package, it''s natural to let the partners get wet and wet. So, three dragons came out! "Now, the game continues!" With the referee waving the flag, Mo Yan and Zhimi also issued instructions at the same time! "Water arrow turtle, water cannon, water fluctuation!" "Three dragons, the wave of evil!" The barrel on the turtle''s back of the water arrow stretched and shrunk, and the fluctuation of water burst out in an instant. With the addition of the characteristic super launcher, the power of the single body is no less than that of the stronger water gun. But it''s not over yet. After the wave of water burst out, the two small cannons of the water arrow turtle''s hands also fired two water cannons at the same time, closely following the wave of water and waiting for the opportunity! On the other side, small left, small right and small three ejected a wave of evil at the same time. After playing, they quickly fused, and finally twisted into an attack comparable to destroying the dead light, which collided with the wave of water opposite! Boom boom!!!! What is the feeling of the two Faqiang against the bombing in the air, that is, even if the central area of the stadium has collapsed, the water arrow turtle and the three dragons have not been injured at all. Really? The thunder and rain are small. The water arrow turtle''s attack method is very different. The wave of water in front is used to break the defense, and the water gun hides behind to launch a continuous attack, which greatly improves the possibility of hitting the skill. It''s like two people fighting. My hands blocked your hands, but you stretched out two hands from behind like cheating and slapped me. (that''s you, strange force!) Unfortunately, the water arrow turtle faces three dragons, and three dragons with three independent consciousness. Now, although you have two more hands, I called two brothers directly. One dozen three, come again ? o? ?) ? The fusion of the three evil waves is far from being as simple as 1 + 1 + 1. Even if it is the superposition of the same energy, the power of its instantaneous explosion is not that the wave of water can break and detonate. Break through the wave of water and then suppress the double water cannon. The superimposed evil wave is still not completely blocked. Finally, he forcibly pushed the water cannon and hit the water arrow turtle! But the other party is a turtle after all. Shrinking his head has become an instinct. Finally, the wave of evil only hit the other party''s thick turtle shell, causing no big or small damage. But this was enough to shock Zhimi and the onlookers. It was a super water arrow turtle with a great increase in special attacks after super evolution and a temporary super launcher. How could it be counterpressed by three dragons? What''s the matter with the three dragons? The wave of evil doesn''t want money? One time is three ways, but it can integrate! At the same time, Mo Yan has begun to chase after the victory and once again ordered Xiao Zuo Xiao you Xiao San to use the same skill. Triple attack! Even the wave of superimposed evil can''t beat the rough skinned and fleshy water arrow turtle, so adding a negative state is undoubtedly a good choice. The three dragons opened together again, surrounded by three triple attacks, and quickly hit the water arrow turtle. Seeing this, Zhimi can only shout to avoid. The water arrow turtle subconsciously spins at a high speed, but the triple attack has come to him! No way, the only obvious weakness of water arrow turtle is speed! Flame, lightning, ice, flame, lightning, ice Nine consecutive energy attacks hit the water arrow turtle one after another. Even if most of the attacks are bounced off by high-speed rotation, the negative effects can''t be bounced off! "Cameron!" The water arrow turtle let out a painful scream, and a burst of fire burst on his body. Burn status! Although the three dragons are black, they are obviously not non chieftains. After all, one of the nine energy attacks was hit. But soon, several transparent water flows surrounded the water arrow turtle out of thin air. Without Zhimi''s command, the water arrow turtle has used the water ring skill by itself, just offsetting the loss of physical strength caused by burns. In terms of endurance, the water arrow turtle is not bad at all, and the emergence of the water flow ring makes silent speech sip his mouth. "Water arrow turtle, just make wave missile!" "Cam ~ ~!" The water arrow turtle, which had been bent for a long time, suddenly shouted stiffly. While maintaining the state of high-speed rotation, he stretched out the gun barrel on his back and fired dark blue waveguide bullets without direction! biu biu biu biu Guided by the rotating force, wave after wave missiles began to hit the three dragons at various strange angles. Moreover, the frequency of waveguide bullets is almost the same as that of machine guns! Silent words are awe inspiring. I''m afraid this is the real strength of the super water arrow turtle. Endless artillery fire and super endurance kill many enemies even if they consume energy! But just a waveguide bomb is not enough to make silent speech and three dragons timid! "Rotation, full coverage!" The three dragons quickly landed on the ground, which directly put an end to the attack of waveguide bombs under them, and the three heads turned in three directions at the same time. Then "Yi!!" "Yi ~ ~" "Yi -" Xiao San took the lead in issuing a huge roar with strange frequency, followed by Xiao Zuo and Xiao you. When the voices of the three are all integrated together, the power of rotation singing is doubled in an instant, becoming a stronger attack without losing to the inverse scale. The key is that the coverage is wider, and there are three attacks! Chapter 822 Three huge sounds resounded through the field, and the substantial sound waves covered the surroundings of the three dragons tightly. All the waveguide bombs hit the three dragons with all kinds of elusive tracks, but they were all broken by the loud sound before they got close. Boom! Boom! Bang Bang! With the increase of characteristic super launcher, each waveguide projectile is not weaker than the water arrow turtle''s own water gun attack. What a blow! However, in order to block the wave missile, the three dragons are not easy. What they release is the materialized giant sound wave. Although the extension ability is greatly weakened, it is enough to maintain extremely strong power within a radius of 30 meters. Because the distance between the two elves is already 50 meters away, the three dragons can only focus on defense at a time. The explosion continued to stir up bursts of yellow sand dust, which soon covered both elves. But even if they can''t see each other, the water arrow turtle and the three dragons dare not stop attacking. Once it stops, the other side must take advantage of the victory and keep biting! Mo Yan and Zhi Mi looked at the scene in silence. They had no choice but to cheer for their partners. More than ten seconds passed, but in the eyes of both sides, it was as long as ordinary night and cold winter. Finally, the frequency of waveguide ejection began to slow down first, but the giant sound attack of the three dragons began to weaken. One is a dragon, the other is a turtle, and both sides are elves famous for their strong physical strength. If not, they can''t fight for endurance like this recklessly. But the final result is that both sides are tired and half dead, but they still don''t cause any effective damage. "Xiao San, dragon dive! Little left, little right, bite, lightning teeth help! " At the next moment, Mo Yan took the lead in choosing to change the way of fighting. Except that the three dragon attacks are not weak, the water arrow turtle''s burning state has halved its attack. This advantage can be used. "Yi --!" Just listen to the little three raise to the sky and make a dragon chant. At the same time, he temporarily took over the dominant power of the body, made full use of the dragon''s dive and rushed to the water arrow turtle quickly. Small left and small right also reduce their sense of existence as much as possible, but they have brewed the skills of biting and lightning teeth. Don''t do too much damage, just let the water arrow turtle shrink or paralyze. Any one is earned! On the other side, the water arrow turtle also stopped rotating at a high speed, stretched out his limbs and turtle head, and looked at the three dragons pounding rapidly, with serious eyes. But it was not until the three dragons came to him that the water arrow turtle heard Zhimi''s order as expected. "Dragon wave, frozen fist!" "Cameron!" With the roar of the water arrow turtle, the thick and long barrel instantly ejected a huge blue purple wave ball. His hands also instantly condensed a bright blue Yingying white light, blatantly and pointlessly facing up to the small left and small right. More importantly, the head of the water arrow turtle has been retracted into the shell! The wave of the dragon and the dive of the Dragon collided in front of the water arrow turtle! Because of his independent thinking, Xiaozuo Xiaoyou slightly tilted his neck at the critical moment, which not only avoided the attack of blind eye freezing fist, but also bit the water arrow turtle''s arms one after another. Then, the wave of the dragon and the dive of the Dragon had a very strong explosion, which directly blew up the two elves. Boom ~ ~ ~ Whoa, Lala! The three dragons fell heavily to the ground and continued to slide back for a long time before they stopped slowly. The same is true for water arrow turtles. What''s more, they can''t get up after lying on their back for a long time. At this time, the three dragons with floating characteristics had risen into the air again, but all three heads began to gasp, and their chest was full of wounds affected by the explosion. "Three dragons, the wave of evil!" "Yi!!" "Yi ~ ~" "Yi -" Taking advantage of his illness and asking him to die, Mo Yan had ordered the three dragons to attack again without waiting for the water arrow turtle to struggle to get up. Wave of evil superposition! Purple in the black, the waves of the three evils quickly merged, and fought the water arrow turtle relentlessly. The water arrow Turtle was about to shrink its head and spin at high speed to avoid difficulties, but fire and electricity appeared on it at the same time. Paralysis + burn! When the water arrow turtle moves slowly, the wave and superposition of evil has come to it. Boom!!! The small mushroom cloud rose from the water arrow turtle. The evil wave directly hit its relatively fragile abdominal tortoise, causing great damage in an instant. After using this evil wave, the three dragons are also exhausted and can only slowly fall back to the ground. There is little combat power left! When the smoke dispersed, the super evolved water arrow turtle reappeared in front of the public and had lost its combat ability. So far, silent speech has gained an absolute advantage of 2:0! And Zhimi, there is only the last elf left, but if there is no accident, it should be a king of heaven Jia He Ren frog! The red line hit the water arrow turtle. Zhimi rode a giant winged flying fish to take it back. He looked up at the other side and found that Mo Yan had also withdrawn his exhaustion, but he had not fallen three dragons. It seemed that he also felt the distant gaze, and murmur quickly turned his eyes to the past. Silent words are calm and Zhimi is calm, but the latter then shows a relieved smile. Yes, perhaps only those who are evil like silent words can make their proud sixth brother sincerely follow. But I let my big brother lose so badly in front of my brother. Silently, this man is really Straightforward enough. At this time, the silent thought is: the string of three that the teacher wants is really too ruthless. It should be gentle to force them into three games like this. I, Mo Yan, became a kind-hearted handsome boy again! Pop, pop, pop! Mo Yan secretly clapped himself in his heart and saw the last elf sent by Zhimi opposite. Heavenly King Junior, Jiahe forbearance frog! Although he is the primary level of the heavenly king, when Mo Yan sees each other''s first glance, he is 100% sure, which is much more difficult to deal with than Mars, the Jiahe tolerance frog of the intermediate level of the heavenly king! Outside the stadium, George suddenly thought of his father Mars after watching his eldest brother send a king class Jiahe tolerance frog. If Mars had not rejected his desire to become a chef, he would not have forcibly suspended the game when he challenged his brother, just to push himself to the top. Perhaps he could have announced to the public that the anglu family, which had grown up by himself, had given birth to two king level trainers! Unfortunately... There is no if. On the field, Mo Yan has also sent his third elf. There is no doubt that it is queen shanedo. Chapter 823 After the trip to longzhixiang, Mo Yan also had a preliminary understanding of the heavenly king level, so saneido no longer became the ultimate trump card of Mo Yan. He also sent shanedo out more and more frequently in normal combat, just as he treated all elf partners. However, saneido, who lost his sleeping God, seemed to have completely lifted the shackles of his body, accumulated unknown details for many years and began to feed back. Now saneido has reached the king of heaven intermediate level, and once again leads the whole team of Moyan. Among them, tacit speech has little effect. Fortunately, the heavenly king level had a visible goal in front of silent words, so he had no psychological burden when facing saneido. He said silently that he had enough ability to afford shanedo''s trainer! The referee had already announced that the game would continue, but the saneido floating in the air with his super power and the Jiahe Ninja frog standing upright on the boulder with his arms in his hands did not make any action for a while. "Sanedo, predict the future!" Telepathy has been turned on, and the silent command has been conveyed to sanedo''s heart for the first time. The purple light burst out of shanedo''s eyes like two sharp swords cutting through the sky and disappeared without a trace. Predict the future and display success! The Jiahe tolerance frog, who felt the energy fluctuation of his opponent, also moved at the same time. With just one kick, Jiahe Rana has crossed half the field and came to the foot of saneido! "Yan Hui!" Zhimi''s command came late, and after Jiahe Nina frog kicked his legs again, he came to saneido. His strong legs turned into a white light and fiercely split at saneido! Can Yanhui still work like this? The onlookers all looked confused, but Zhimi''s order was Yan Hui, and Jiahe forbearing frog didn''t seem to listen to the order. "Shadow separation!" At the critical moment, the advantages of telepathy were fully revealed, and sanedo was completely like a tool man, and did not hesitate to execute the silent instructions. After the shadow split, but until Yan Hui broke the split left in place, they couldn''t believe that shaneido really avoided. "Hypnosis!" "Sanai ~" At the next moment, dozens of saneido''s eyes burst out bursts of blood red light, completely confusing the false with the true, and it was impossible to distinguish which was the real hypnotic light wave! More importantly, silent commands are sent through telepathy. Zhimi Gen could not know what skills shanedo was about to use at the first time. But I don''t know whether Jiahe Nina frog is lucky or Zhimi himself wants to use this skill to deal with shadow separation. While saneido launches hypnosis, Zhimi''s instruction is the eye of the heart! The hypnotic light wave hit the Jiahe tolerant frog, but the other party had closed his eyes and just used the heart eye skill. Hypnosis failed, but it was Jiahe Nina frog who determined the real position of saneido! "Jia He Ren frog, garbage shooting!" At the next moment, Zhimi undoubtedly ordered Jiahe Nina frog to use the poison trick. If saneido''s attribute has not changed, it may really be hit hard. But now saneido is a super power + evil attribute! What''s more, if skills can''t be avoided, it''s blocked! "Double!" "Sanai!" A double who was the same as saneido but had no God in his eyes appeared in front of him and easily blocked the attack of garbage shooting. At this time, a seven rainbow light burst out in the sky without warning and hit the Jiahe Nina frog at an extremely rapid speed! Long dormant to predict the future, finally launched! At this time, dijiahe tolerance frog has just finished shooting with garbage. It is when the old force has gone and the new force has not been born. Boom! Predicting the future hit, the low defense Jiahe tolerance frog was instantly driven into the ground, which immediately aroused a lot of smoke and dust. "The power of the moon!" Seven rainbow lights disappear, followed by not sunshine, but a suddenly blackened sky and a tilted virtual moon. If you can''t see the moon during the day, it doesn''t mean that the moon has disappeared, just because the light of the sun is too strong to cover the brightness of the moon. The virtual moon flickered slightly, and a pink energy gathered in an instant. Then it turned into a pitting exercise and hit the Jiahe tolerance frog that fell to the ground. "Jia He Ren frog, climb the waterfall!" Zhimi''s command finally sounded, but it seemed too late. The power of the moon had aimed at the place where Jiahe Nina frog fell and made up a knife again. Poof!!! Huh? There seems to be something wrong with the sound of the hit. Silent Yan frowned and immediately stared at the place where Jiahe Nina frog fell. But I saw that all the smoke and dust had dissipated, and a large amount of water gushed out from the location of Jiahe Nina frog like a ground spring! For quick attack elves, the opportunity to fight is fleeting. Trainers often can only control the general timidity, and the elves need to improve their own temporary response. In fact, as early as it was predicted that it would hit the ground under pressure in the future, it had already made a water cannon attack on the ground, greatly slowing down the speed of falling. At the moment of contact with the ground, he played with the mud and softened the land. The real damage suffered by Jiahe Nina frog is much smaller than people seem. The reason why Mo Yan did not hesitate to launch the pursuit was that he clearly saw the self-help operation of Jiahe Ren frog. Therefore, in addition to being shocked, it is natural to launch a fierce attack without hesitation! "100000 volts!" "Sanai!" I saw that shanedo combined his hands and opened them again, and an electric ball with strong electric light was formed in an instant. At the next moment, the powerful 100000 volts differentiated from the electric ball and hit the Jiahe tolerance frog below without hesitation. At the same time, with its waterfall climbing skill, Jiahe Ren frog not only avoided the frontal attack of the force of the moon, but also crossed the ground. Then, Jiahe Nina frog saw the lightning coming to it again, and the water flow around him that had not dissipated became the best conductor. "Play with mud!" At the critical moment, Zhimi''s command sounded again, and the Jiahe Rana, who was dazzled by 100000 volts, finally woke up. It has the characteristics of changing freely and hiding! Crackling ~ ~ ~ Zizi! Unfortunately, it''s too late 100000 volts passed through the water and finally hit the Jiahe tolerant frog. Paralyzed by the current, the Jiahe tolerant frog can''t control his body even if he wants to use the mud. "The power of the moon!" The cold and heartless silence continued to command, and shanedo carried it out equally firmly. When the sky was dark, the virtual moon appeared again. At this time, the Jiahe tolerance frog below had just slowed down from paralysis. Chapter 824 "Jiahe Nina frog lost its fighting ability and saneido won, so the winner is the trainer''s silent speech. Since all four representatives of Carlos were defeated, the final winner of this regional exchange competition is the Kanto league team! " "Oh yeah, win!" After hearing the official announcement of the referee, the people of the dark night Taoist hall not only shouted, after all, it was the owner of their own Taoist hall and senior brother Mark who laid the foundation for the victory. As for Qianli, although he intends to become stronger, he did waste a lot of time before. It''s not a matter of time and a half to catch up. Although Yuanzhi heavenly king only nodded slightly, he was also very happy in his heart. All of you sent by the Carlos alliance are formal members of the heavenly king reserve. In a strict sense, the team of our league headquarters has only sent one Taoist trainer, two Taoist masters, and another apprentice who hasn''t played yet. Although it''s hard to find another Taoist hall like the dark night Taoist hall, it''s nice to say it. Not to mention that the owner of this Taoist school is his own closed disciple! But it''s not a matter to be the owner of the Taoist school. It''s time to add some burden to the boy. Yuanzhi secretly said that he obviously had other ideas. "You''re great. I''m convinced to lose!" Zhimi takes back the Jiahe tolerant frog who has lost combat ability, and takes the initiative to go to the opposite of Moyan "Thank you, just good luck!" For the sake of big brother George, he said modestly. Zhimi doesn''t care what silent words say. He turns his head and looks at the people coming towards them. "George has been very assertive since he was a child. No one can stop him if he wants to go with you, so please take care of him more. It''s not easy to be outside alone." Silent said with a smile, "is this the last entrustment of big brother?" "Yes, after all, George is my brother." "Don''t worry, George is also my family!" At this time, people from both sides also rushed over, and Mo Yan and Zhimi stopped talking tacitly. "Boss, what are you two talking about, so serious?" Mark sneaked over and looked at Zhimi with a little provocation. As if to say: do you disagree, hold it! "All right, the mascot is playing." tacit words took makla away, and then skillfully walked to teacher Yuanzhi, silently waiting for praise. "There are a lot of talents in the dark night Taoist hall. It''s a waste to stay in the dark night town. I''ll help recommend them to work in the League after I go back." Silent words slowly looked up and revealed (. ?_?) Your expression. What about good praise and praise? Why dig my corner as soon as you meet! Are you my master! Just as he was trying to refute, Mo Yan saw Xiao Ming with his excited face. He was stunned, then slowly lowered his head Do you want Xiaoming and Sinan to be Taoist trainers of the dark night Taoist hall all their lives? No, not to mention that Sinan, who has broken through the threshold of the quasi heavenly king, is the original little fat Dun mu Xiaming. It has long been no problem to test a Taoist hall owner. The escort period has long ended, and the young eagles under their wings can fly high, but do you want to stop them? Silent words looked up again and showed their most sincere smile. "I thank them for Sinan, teacher!" Yuanzhi''s mouth floated a radian, and then patted Mo Yan''s shoulder. Compared with defeating Zhimi, he was more satisfied with the inner growth of this closed disciple. Are you not a young eagle under my wings? It''s time to spread your wings! "You too. The location of the Taoist hall owner is no longer suitable for you. I''ll talk to you in detail when I get back." Silent words:= ????( ???*) Then Yuanzhi quickly walked to President Carlos and talked seriously. Although he didn''t have a smiling face, his diplomatic skills were no worse. In the exchange game, Mo Yan said that they only played three people and beat the other four people. Among them, the most powerful senior brother liangguangda didn''t even play. It can be said that they have fully demonstrated their due strength as the headquarters of the alliance. It has greatly reversed the prejudice of many people in the Carlos alliance against Kanto and other places. Perhaps the average number of trainers of Carlos alliance is much higher than that of the headquarters because of its developed science and technology and prosperous economy. But in terms of real high-end combat power, the League Headquarters can still make you lose your temper. When both sides are strong and weak, the negotiation can be more valuable. However, these negotiations on the table naturally do not need their participation. Yuanzhi Tianwang always brings a professional negotiation team, and they can speak more than silent. Of course, after this war, tacitly said that they were officially famous within the Carlos League. Many people who consciously refused to accept also sent war posts to make an appointment alone. After all, Carlos league''s Heavenly King reserve is far more than the four players in the exchange game. There are also many young Taoist hall owners, search officers, military commanders and so on, who also want to fight. After getting Yuanzhi''s approval, murmur said they would not refuse these challengers. Even Xiaoming and Zongjie, who are still elite, have the same level of trainers to challenge them. Therefore, when Yuanzhi heavenly king was busy negotiating and communicating, silent speech, Qianli and others in the dark night Taoist hall were all addicted to various challenges. Fighting is the most effective way to improve their strength. There is no reason why they don''t accept so many experience packages. What''s more, the Carlos alliance does not lack remote transmission devices. They can openly change the battle elves at any time. Half a month later, mark Fiona, Sinan''s Scorpio king, Xiao Ming''s moon elf and boniu''s heluga all broke through to the quasi King level, and Zongjie''s gentleman crow was only one foot away from the door. Zongjie: sorry, everyone! Someone insisted on holding me back (?) ?), what can I do? I don''t want to! As the person who accepted the most challenges, each elf of Mo Yan also made great progress. It was not until he found that the Elves were indistinctly impetuous that he reduced the frequency of the battle and began to take his partners to quietly understand every battle during this period of time and accumulate. At this time, King Yuanzhi also called back the people who were happy about Shu and officially informed them of the time to return to Guandu. "Three days later, officially return!" "Oh!" Everyone responded in unison. At the same time, they couldn''t help looking forward to it. I''ve been out for so long. I don''t know if the museum is still the same as it was. What is the new development of dark night town? More importantly, what is the burden that Yuanzhi places on silent speech? Anyway, I''m doomed to be idle after I go back. Chapter 825 In Carlos area, Guxiang Town port, Moyan and Yuanzhi Tianwang have all come here. On the shore, the giant three masted sailboat of Yuanzhi heavenly king and the luxury cruise ship binus bought by George have filled up the necessary materials and are waiting to set sail. Yuanzhi Tianwang hurried to the Kanto headquarters to report on the progress of this exchange. Tacit speech and his party went directly back to the Chengdu area. George just bought a luxury cruise ship before, so after a little discussion, Mo Yan and the two teams decided to go back separately. As for how Mo Yan''s position will move after he returns, it will have to be decided after the discussion of the senior management of the alliance. More importantly, Mo Yan himself is willing. A strong man like him is no longer someone who can be arranged by Yuanzhi heavenly king in one word, even if silent speech is his own closed disciple. "On the way, think about what I said to you last night. In the end, how to choose depends on yourself." The king of Yuanzhi patted Mo Yan on the shoulder and said seriously. Yuanzhi heavenly king is no longer satisfied with his closed door disciple. However, Yuanzhi also wants Mo Yan to take more responsibility. The day before the voyage, Yuanzhi called Moyan and Liangguang to his room and talked all afternoon. "I will think about it seriously, teacher!" "See you then!" King Yuanzhi nodded, then landed dry and crisp and walked towards his three masted sailboat. Mo Yan and others watched Yuanzhi leave until the other party got on the boat and couldn''t see it anymore. Then they turned and walked to the binus. George''s big brother and uncle have been waiting here for a long time. "Take good care of yourself outside!" "Well, I will." His uncle''s entrustment to George was just like this, but his worry and reluctance were true. Zhimi just patted his sixth brother on the shoulder and said, "next time you go back to Carlos, remember to come to my restaurant for dinner. It''s my treat!" "OK, big brother!" Zhimi smiled, turned his head to silent speech, and nodded gently. Silent words back with a nod, obviously also understand each other''s meaning. Then, they boarded the cruise ship and the return flight officially began! Binus luxury cruise ship is not particularly large, but its passenger capacity can also reach 1500 people, and the benefits generated by its annual voyage are very considerable. Now, the cruise ship binus is under George''s name. And since then, George''s uncle will continue to transfer all kinds of assets to him until the overall replacement of the industry obtained by the separation is completed. It can be said that now George has really become a living without money. Because the destination of the binus is a remote urban area, there are not many tickets sold. When Mo Yan and others boarded the ship, the cruise ship officially started sailing with the sound of whistle. On the deck, Mo Yan and others were mixed among the tourists, and the people around them didn''t realize that the owner of the ship was among them. At most, I think these young people are really a combination of handsome men and beautiful women. They are very handsome and beautiful one by one. "Boss, what did king Yuanzhi talk to you yesterday? I haven''t spoken since you came back! " Mark poked the silent words leaning against the railing with his elbow and said excitedly. Mark''s voice didn''t hide, so others quickly gathered around and expressed their great interest in the matter. "Is the owner going to be promoted? What about the dark night hall? " "Won''t there be a new airborne owner?" "What shall we do? The elder brother of the owner can''t leave us!" Sinan and others began to think about it one by one. Even Sinan, who is usually strong, couldn''t help looking at the silent words for several times. Mo Yan jerked a corner of his mouth and directly interrupted: "even if our Taoist master can change, it must be designated by me. What airborne, no airborne, does not exist! " Then the silent voice turned and continued: "before talking about me, I''ll confirm with you the arrangement after going back." "First of all, the teacher recommends Sinan, Zongjie and Xiaoming to enter the League search officer department. The prospective Heavenly King trainer can directly enter the intermediate team after the training, so Zongjie you must complete the breakthrough as soon as possible." Zongjie''s face was bitter, but he nodded obediently. In fact, he was very urgent. After all, boniu had finished his breakthrough first. Mo Yan turned to Si Nan and said, "teachers also have certain resources in the nurturing family Association, so I recommend you go there to learn more systematic nurturing knowledge." "OK, brother. I will try my best! " "Yes." Silently nodded and continued to look at the nervous boniu. "Boniu, I want you to stay in the dark night hall and become the acting owner. At the same time, when we are away, I will fully manage all things in the hall. I will also say hello to Uncle an and let him take you well in the early stage." "Ah! Me? " Bo Niu was stunned and pointed to herself with an incredible look on her face. It is reasonable that Xiao Ming is the most suitable owner of the contemporary science museum, and Bo Niu subconsciously looked at mu Xiaming. "Don''t look at me, I have no opinion!" Xiao Ming smiled and raised his hands. In fact, Mo Yan had talked with him about the agency owner for a long time. Finally, Xiao Ming refused. Although he has the most experience in managing the Taoist school, it does not mean that he loves doing it very much. His dream has never changed over the years, that is to become the strongest data flow trainer. Therefore, he wanted to enter the union search officer department like Sinan and grow savagely in the most dangerous place. Boniu was still a little incredible. She looked at everyone present in turn, but found that George, mark, Zongjie and lotta gave her encouragement and cheering eyes. "I... I will try my best!" Finally, boniu took a deep breath and said very seriously. "Lota, when we get back, George and I will invest in building an elves cultivation base in dark night town. In addition to cultivating the three most important dragons, some elves also need to strive to cultivate certain groups. At that time, I will give you the cultivation base, but you also need to supplement the universal cultivation method as soon as possible. After all, the three dragons are too rare to provide to everyone. " The cautious lotta thought about it very much, and then nodded slowly. "I know my ability is not enough, but I will try my best, but can the owner find two more people to help me?" "Sister Lota, I will try my best to help you! There are also many people in the Taoist school apprentices who are interested in nurturers. They can be used as alternatives! " And Si''an''s initiative proposal was quickly nodded and agreed by silent. "We have trained so many apprentices of the Taoist school, and there must be a lot of creative talents in them. These people need to work hard to keep them. In other aspects, if you need manpower, you can also consider them first as far as possible, and your family can be more relieved to use them. " People nodded one after another, indicating that there was no problem, which obviously coincided with everyone. "But also remember to screen your character. You must ask Uncle an more about these things. He knows better than anyone present." The crowd continued to nod and answer, like salted fish that can''t think. "So the owner... We have all made arrangements. What about you?" Soon, Sinan returned to Mo Yan again, and George and Mark looked at Mo Yan. Now that we have decided to train boniu to receive the Taoist hall, it means that George and mark will also have their own important arrangements. Silent words were silent for a long time. Finally, he slowed down and said, "let me talk to you again before getting off the ship. Let me think again." Then he motioned George and mark to keep up. He couldn''t decide on their future alone. Sinan and Xiaoming, who stayed in place, looked at each other and didn''t keep up with each other. Of course, they were full of expectations for the future. "Senior Xiaoming, about managing the Taoist school, I think..." boniu said shyly, but half way through it, she thought she was too positive. "Don''t worry, I will try my best to help you before I become a search officer." "Sister Lota, let''s go for a cruise. I heard there is also a foster home exchange area!" Si''an took the initiative to hold lotta''s arm and ran to the cabin with a smile. "Slow down, slow down, I''m not going..." Finally, only Sinan and Zongjie were left. After they looked at each other, they said in unison. "Fight!" X2 Mo Yan takes George and mark back to his cabin and takes out three job application forms from his backpack. Independent search Officer Heavenly King reserve District inspector general George and mark each took the application form and looked at it briefly, while silent began to talk about it. "An independent search officer, as its name implies, is a search officer acting independently. An independent group composed of up to three people and at least one person is dedicated to combating the dark forces in various regions. During this period, the alliance will only passively provide the materials and information you need. You need to complete all combat activities independently. After the battle, special personnel can work later. The core principle is to use high-end combat power to complete the heavy damage to the dark forces at the least cost. There is no doubt that the independent search officer is the post with the highest known risk coefficient, but also the most training person. This is different from the ordinary search officer department they want to enter. Their appearance is often with a large number of companions. The independent search officer had only himself and one or two of his companions. The yulongdu we know is now an independent search officer and has made countless contributions. " "Second, join the reserve lineup of heavenly kings, with the goal of becoming the regional heavenly kings, and learn all the abilities that heavenly kings should master. Including real combat effectiveness, teaching guidance ability, battle command ability, etc At the same time, the heavenly king reserve will also have a lot of opportunities to contact the current four heavenly kings and champions, who will teach them in person. Of course, joining the heavenly king reserve does not mean that you can become the heavenly king. Strength, luck, identity, personality and even appearance will become the factors to be considered in the selection of heavenly kings. " Mo Yan obviously saw that when he said the word "luck", a very obvious surprise flashed in Mark''s eyes. Oh, do you really think you can do whatever you want with a little luck? Mark: I''m sorry, I have only a little luck (# ^. ^ #) Finally, Mo Yan picked up the third application form. "The district attorney general is still an independent search officer, but what he actually does is to find out the internal spies. The district attorney general has great power and can get the most detailed information from almost all alliance members. But this job is also the most dangerous. Once the district attorney general is exposed, there is no doubt that it will become the role of all underground forces and even many alliance organizations. Well, there''s usually no good ending. " After the silent speech, I found that George and mark were silent. It was obvious that they were not interested in this three-point job. Almost everyone has to walk around a person like the attorney general. But soon silent added: "this application form is only known to teachers and President damalanqi. The president also asked the teacher to hand it to me personally through the video, so the possibility of real disclosure is not high. " But mark shook his head quickly. "It''s hard enough to deal with the underground forces. It''s too hard to collude with another group of so-called companions." George also nodded, surprisingly unwilling to let silent talk contact a third job. "That''s OK. There are only independent search officers and heavenly king reserve. These two jobs have their own advantages and disadvantages, and I''ve always been difficult to choose." Silent Yan shrugged. Although he could find many alliance members who had privately contacted underground organizations with some memories of his previous life. But as mark Ruo said, intrigue is too tired, and the internal inspector general is the easiest to get lost because of his huge authority. "George, even the teacher knows only a little about nurturing a family. I also know that if you really want to join the nurturers Association, you can enter it by virtue of your ability. If you want to try the way of trainer, you can also choose the first two with us. If you don''t want to, it''s up to you. " George raised his eyebrows, didn''t answer positively, and continued to throw the question back. "So have you decided?" "I want to join the heavenly king reserve. Becoming the heavenly king is my childhood dream!" Mark vowed, but Murphy and George always thought it was clear that they still wanted to rely on luck. Imagine if Mark really becomes a king trainer in the future, or he can have a new title, such as: Luck king? Shit luck king? Emperor Europe? This post is like the flying of yulongdu, which is called the king of heaven. Think about it... That''s really suitable! "I really want to fill in the application." Finally, silent smile with a hint of ponder, took the initiative to hand the application form of the heavenly king reserve to mark. And murmur himself was lost in thought with the application form of the independent searcher. In the last life, you can''t see light in your own darkness, but in this life, you may become light and disperse the darkness. Do it again. How did you get to this point? Chapter 826 "Croaking frog, the fluctuation of water! Absolus, spirit blade! " "Quack!" "Soru!" In the field, the croaker frog kicked his legs violently to avoid the rolling attack of Pangpang Haley in front of him. Then it turned smartly in mid air and hit the wave of water just condensed in its right hand at fat Tianni on the other side. At this time, absolulu''s spiritual blade also hit out, and the target was the fat Tianni. "Fat Tianni, get away!" Fat Tianni heard the trainer''s order, but obviously she didn''t master the "dodge" skill. Under the expression that the minister and concubine couldn''t do, the panicked fat Tianni was first poured cold by the fluctuation of water, and then directly hit and flew out by the spiritual blade of absolulu. Just at this time, Pangpang Haley simply stopped the rolling attack and turned around to see his teammates fly out obliquely from it. "Johnny!" Pangpang Harry was surprised at first, and then he was very angry. Just at this time, the trainer''s order came. It immediately used the missile needle to absolu without hesitation. "Absolus, see through! Croaking frog, swallow returns! " After all, Pangpang Haley is still a royal Sanjia second section, so the power of the missile needle is not bad. But under the effect of seeing through, absolus easily avoided the dense missile needles. Croaking frog also took this opportunity to get close to pangpangpang Haley and chop at each other! "Fat Tianni and fat Haley all lost their fighting ability. Absolu and croaking frog won. The winner of this doubles match is the trainer''s silent speech!" The referee waved his flag and preached solemnly. Opposite Mo Yan, the same fat trainer sadly took back his fat Tianni and fat Haley, and finally went down the stage silently. Silent speech calls croaker frog and absolu to his side, lowers his head to check their status, and is also waiting for the next challenger to play. Yes, in order to train croaker frogs and absolu, Mo Yan took the initiative to participate in the battle competition organized on the cruise ship, which can be regarded as warming up the elves. Under the stage, the people in the dark night hall stood in a row, each holding a cup of fat happy water, looking at the fancy dishes of the owner of the hall very leisurely. "Hey, the boss won again. This kind of game that knows the result looks so boring!" Mark said with a straw in his mouth. Only George could control him, but George obviously didn''t want to talk to him. So mark is even more presumptuous. "Do you think there are some hidden masters on the ship who can''t bear to see the boss acting on them, and then take the initiative to go up... Ah! There are new people on stage. " Xiao Ming and others were slightly inspired. Under their calm gaze, the female trainer on the stage directly sent elite intermediate photoelectric umbrella lizards and rogue pandas. Shua! Shua! Shua! Xiao Ming and others looked at mark in an instant. It was not the first time they had learned Mark''s divine prediction, so their eyes were not much surprised, but full of fun. "Eh! What are you looking at me? Did I just talk? Absolutely not! " Mark blinked his big kazlan eyes in an attempt to get through. "Am i hearing something? But my tablet just accidentally clicked the recording button. Now let''s play it back! " Si''an said it deliberately. At the same time, he looked back and took out a tablet like a trick. The fluctuating picture on it was not a recording or something. "Cough!" Suddenly, Sinan also silently took out a recording pen. The flashing red light made mark feel very dazzling. Then Xiao Ming, Bo Niu and Zongjie took out their recording equipment one after another. In Mark''s stunned eyes, they wanted to click to replay. Even lotta was secretly stuffed with a recording pen by Si''an and forced her into the "thief ship". "You... You...!" Mark covered his chest and ran behind George with grief and anger. He looked like a son who would never play with you again. The next moment, George also took out his mobile phone, which was also recording. "Well, I accidentally pressed it, too." Mark:... (???||||) From beginning to end, George and they didn''t really worry about silence. The hidden master is just a bigger experience package for the owner. Mo Yan doesn''t have time to pay attention to the fun of his friends, because the two elves in front of him are not weak. It is not difficult for croaker frog and absolulu to win, but it is by no means easy. "Now, the game begins!" "Rogue panda, continuous fist! Photoelectric umbrella lizard, 100000 volts! " At the beginning of the battle, the female trainer launched a fierce attack, and the two elves sent occupied an absolute attribute advantage! "Croaking frog, swallow return! Arbuthorus, the spirit is strong! " Mo Yan''s reaction is not slow. If the opponent wants to restrain by attributes, of course he can''t let it go. I saw that the spirit of arbuthorus and the 100000 volts of the photoelectric umbrella lizard beat out almost at the same time. The target of the photoelectric umbrella lizard is croaking frog, but 100000 volts was intercepted by mental compulsion on on the way. The croaking frog did not hesitate to help absolu stop the rogue panda. Yanhui slash vs continuous fist! 100000 volts vs spirit! The first one who can''t stop is absolulu, who has the lowest strength and still hasn''t broken through to the elite level. The 100000 volts of the photoelectric umbrella lizard is still ready to move under the control of mental strength. But absolu knew better that the only thing he had to do now was to stop 100000 volts until the croaking frog and the rogue panda were divided. On the other hand, rogue pandas and croaking frogs have also entered a fierce melee. The croaking frog is extremely agile. The strength of its small body is no less than that of the opposite rogue panda. The characteristic of free transformation makes Yanhui get the bonus of the Department. But rogue pandas are more defensive. Although they look bloated, their actions are not clumsy. The only deficiency is that the damage in the early stage of strengthening boxing is not high. The rogue panda has been forced to fall into the rhythm of croaking frog. And this is fatal! "Quack!" The croaking frog shouted and kicked the rogue panda strongly after it returned, hitting the relatively fragile neck of the rogue panda and directly knocking it over to the ground. Only then did absolulu stop mentally, but the croaking frog had enough time to avoid the 100000 volts of the photoelectric umbrella lizard. "Catch up, water cannon attack!" "Photoelectric umbrella lizard, a flash of lightning interrupts it!" "Absolus, one step ahead!" Take the first step and use the moves your opponent wants to use first. At the same time, the power of your skills will be directly increased by 50%! Arbuthorus came first, struck the photoelectric umbrella lizard with a flash of lightning in advance, and stopped its assault again. Croaker frog is indeed worthy of being the "little overlord of the training base". It is extremely decisive in fighting. At the same time, it can fully trust arbuthoru who has defeated itself. This is extremely rare in silent speech. Chapter 827 The water cannon roared out, and the croaking frog didn''t leave a hand. The rogue panda wants to avoid, but its huge body becomes its own constraint. In addition, the croaker frog does not hesitate to execute orders, so that it has little time to avoid. Poof ~ ~! The powerful water cannon attack directly flew the rogue panda out, and finally fell to the ground. Seeing that the rogue panda was no longer able to fight, the female trainer looked at absolu with a fierce look. "Photoelectric umbrella lizard, thunder! Hit me hard! " "Croaking frog, double! Absolus, spirit blade! " This time, it was the croaker frog''s turn to help absolulu. The croaking frog jumped back and grabbed himself with his right hand. A double eyed croaking frog double appeared on the field. When the thunder caused by the photoelectric umbrella lizard fell from the sky, the double of the croaking frog was just blocking the head of ab thoru! "Soru!" Just listen to absolus shout, and then violently wave the curved moon blade on his head. A pink purple transparent blade roared out and quickly hit the photoelectric umbrella lizard against the ground. "Just!" The scream suddenly sounded, and the spirit blade hit the key directly! "The rogue panda and the photoelectric umbrella lizard all lost their fighting ability. The croaker frog and absolu won, so the winner is still the trainer''s silent speech!" Success in the next game, silent smile encouraged croaking frog and absolulu. At the next moment, the momentum of absolulu soared, and soon broke through to the primary elite. "Soru!" Even if he was as arrogant as absolus, he couldn''t help roaring up to the sky at this time, and let his heart out freely. "Congratulations, absolus!" Silent speech and croaking frog came to absolulu together, and the latter skillfully patted absolulu on the back. It seems to say, "well done, little brother!" "Soru ~" Arbuthorus looked back, nodded calmly to silent, looked around the stage again, and seemed to confirm whether there were any opponents who dared to play. The host on one side agitated several times with passion, but five minutes later, no one came on the stage again. "Now I announce that the final winner of the doubles match of the cruise ship binus is, silent!" Pop, pop, pop! The audience suddenly burst into warm applause. Everyone can see the strength of silent speech. It is not a bit stronger than others. Of course, if it wasn''t for training new elves, Mo Yan wouldn''t participate in this improvised competition. Soon, Mo Yan got off the stage with the prize of the game. The prize was ten elf balls with different functions, including heavy ball, friend ball, healing ball and so on. When the crowd gathered, mark ran to Mo Yan first and clapped rainbow farts. Mo Yan was so excited that he quickly stepped aside and said, "OK, I forgive you!" "Boss, do you know? I''m the first one to talk to you! " Mark expressed his grievance. I knew I wouldn''t flatter! Mo Yan jerked a corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "everyone must have caught your handle. Learn to be less obvious in the future." "Why?" "... guess." "Oh, the boss has been thinking all night. Have you decided?" Mark was obviously not a tangled person, and soon helped everyone to ask for his voice. "There''s nothing to tangle with. Just be a search officer." Silent words shrugged. It seemed easy to say, but it was the result of his inner persuasion for a long time. "Then why don''t we still be in the same department as the owner? The owner asks for thighs!" Xiaoming helped his eyes. He looked serious and didn''t know where to learn bad. Of course, Sinan and Zongjie are obviously excited. If they are all their own people, there is no problem in terms of tacit understanding or trust. "Then you have to refuel. What Mo Yan applied for is an independent search officer. He emphasizes individual strength like Du. Generally, he doesn''t need teammates." George timely poured a basin of cold water on Xiaoming''s three people. With their current strength, they can only become an ordinary search officer. "What about you?" Silent turned and looked at George. "I''m going to fund the development of the nurturers Association. If possible, I''ll set up a nurturers competition to improve myself and let more people know the importance of nurturers." George spoke easily, but everyone could feel the difficulty just by listening. The achievements of nurturers can not be displayed through wonderful battles. This is different from the trainer''s participation in the elves game. One of the elves on the stage will always fall, which is stronger and which is weaker at a glance. It is difficult to tell whether an elf is cultivated well enough in the eyes of laymen. Cultivation pays more attention to the cycle, and this cycle will be long and short due to different elves. It looks like a dragon spirit. It is calculated in years. Sometimes it even needs the efforts of several generations. In a short time, it will take at least a week to develop green caterpillars. How can this compare? The more they thought about it, the more they had a headache. Finally, they looked at George with admiration. In any case, pioneers are always commendable. Silent speech also nodded to George and said angrily, "then rest assured and do it boldly. If you need help, tell me at any time that I don''t lack money and contacts." "Well, I see." On the other hand, when Mark saw that everyone had asked the boss and brother George, he thought it was time for him. He had already made up his mind. He just waited a moment and read it out loud with passion. I think he must be no worse than brother George. "I deeply feel how many undercurrents are surging underground under the seemingly calm and harmonious society. As the representative of the youth of the new era, I am inspired to become the king trainer of the spirit alliance, and I will use my life''s ability to defend the peace of one side to the death! So, when I go back, I will immediately apply to join the alliance Heavenly King reserve, become one of them, and work together with people with common aspirations to create a better and happier elf world! This is my application form. It carefully lists my 234567890 advantages. You can read it carefully. " Then... Silent Yan looked at the time, took back the absolu and croaking frog around him, and then spoke to the people. "Come on, it''s time for lunch. George ordered Seafood Hotpot today!" "Wow, it''s fantastic to eat hot pot on the cruise ship!" "No, I''m drooling!" "Boss atmosphere!" "Boss Niu PI!" "Boss Sego!" "Boss..." "Mark, why are you still in a daze?" Mark pointed to himself: "I..." "Oh, are you hungry? Then go, what are you doing? " Mark: (?) ש) (s )sߩ Chapter 828 On this day, the sun was bright and cloudless. Mo Yan and his party returned to the dark night town where they had been missing for a long time. "It''s the silent master! You are all back! " "Mr. George and mark are following. I haven''t seen Mr. George for a long time." "Sinan, Si''an, mu Xiaming... Wow, all the first apprentices of the dark night Taoist hall are here. They must have accomplished great things and come back together! " "Well, I guess so! Our Taoist trainers in dark night town are excellent! " "Look at the girl with blue hair. She is a senior nurturer. I heard that there are several quasi gods in her hand!" "The silent master is so handsome. He seems to have given him a monkey (? ?) After several years of rapid development, the dark night town has undergone earth shaking changes, and there are more than one or two high-rise buildings. But for these neighbors in the old street, time is just a flash. Mo Yan and others greeted everyone well. Even Lota waved to several girls of the same age with a smile. It was obvious that she had made new friends. As soon as they got halfway, a group of people rushed forward. "Hall master!" "Senior George!" "Senior mark!" The visitors were not others, but other apprentices who stayed in the Taoist hall. When they learned that Mo Yan and others came back, they immediately ran excitedly to meet them. Mo Yan was also familiar with the leaders. After nodding with a smile, he simply asked about the Taoist hall. "Back to the hall owner, in the past two months, the dark night hall has accepted 124 challenges, including 18 defeats, and issued a total of 21 primary badges and 9 intermediate badges." Yubanxi, who has a chestnut hairstyle, said solemnly that he is an excellent presence in the second Taoist school apprentice. After Xiaoming and others left with silent words, it was also an opportunity for them to pick the beam alone. "Well, is there anything else special?" "Yes!" "After uncle an went out with Nicole, he would contact Daoguan regularly every week to report peace, but ten days had passed since the last call with Uncle an, which exceeded the agreed time. I have asked Miss Junsha for help, but because it is very common for trainers to disappear for a month on the way, they can''t use this as a reason to send out the police force vigorously. As of yesterday, miss Junsha only helped find the picture of Nicole and uncle Ann appearing in the city for the last time. " Yubanxi did not hesitate to report Nicole''s affairs quickly. Silent speech''s footsteps suddenly paused and immediately asked seriously. "Where did you last appear?" "Changpan City, Kanto region!" Silent speech suddenly clenched his fist and took a deep breath under the eyes of everyone who didn''t know why. Why is this damn changpan city! "Silent speech, is there a problem?" George also realized that it was wrong and grabbed silent''s arm and asked. Mo Yan looked at the people who stopped with him and waved hurriedly. "Go back to the Taoist hall!" It was a happy thing to go home, but Uncle an''s sudden loss of contact and the owner''s extremely serious face soon made everyone realize that things may not be simple. The crowd hurried away, and the crowd dispersed one after another. Soon, the whole dark night town knew that they had come back. But silent speech obviously won''t pay attention to these things. He just prayed secretly in his heart, hoping that it was just an accident. Back at the Taoist hall, Mo Yan waved back the disciples of the Taoist hall, leaving only the current core members of the Taoist hall. At the same time, he ordered yubanxi to summarize all the travel information of Uncle an. Ten minutes later Mo Yan pointed to two of the call records and asked with a frown: "did Uncle an tell you why Nicole traveled well in the city, but suddenly went to Kanto?" After thinking for a while, yubanxi slowly said, "Uncle an seems to have simply mentioned that Nicole has made two trainer friends of the same age and was invited to Kanto. I didn''t say what to do. Uncle Ann seems to be very happy that Nicole has made new friends and recognizes them. " "Is it really a good friend, or even uncle Ann cheated?" After listening to the silent words, the eyebrows still didn''t stretch out. Then, Mo Yan contacted Joey Meiqing, the regional patriarch of Joey''s family in front of everyone, and directly asked her to help investigate the matter. "For the sake of asking me for help at the first time, aunt Qing, I should do it!" The vigorous and resolute Joey Meiqing agreed, but she didn''t forget to make fun of her silent words. After all, since the estrangement between the two sides, silent speech has not taken the initiative to contact her for a long time, let alone call her aunt Qing as cordially as at the beginning. "Trouble... Aunt Qing." "Well, wait for the news." Aunt Qing then hung up the phone, and silently looked at the black screen and could only wait patiently. Nicole is the trainer who went out of the dark road hall. She is the legitimate lineage of the proper alliance. Naturally, she also enjoys all kinds of benefits of the elf center. As long as she stayed in the elf center, the joy family could easily find her and find a lot of things along the vine. Uncle an is also a senior quasi Heavenly King trainer. He has always been very reliable, and takes Nicole''s safety more important than anything. Therefore, after learning that uncle an didn''t contact the Taoist hall beyond the agreed time, and that the last place to appear was changpan City, Mo Yan already had the worst prediction in his heart. Changpan city is the most popular place for sakamu, the leader of the Rockets. It has long been operated like an iron bucket by the Rockets under the eyes of the League! In fact, this seemingly prosperous city has long been gnawed by the Rockets. Ten of the ten officials have devoted themselves to the darkness. Fortunately, there can be no spirit center in changpan City, so the joy family can still collect some information there. In the case of back door, this information will definitely be more detailed than that provided by Miss Junsha. As time passed by, silent speech began to try to return to the dusty memory of his past life, which might be used later. He was even ready to break into changpan City alone until Joey Meiqing''s video phone called again. "Aunt Qing, any news?" When I got on the phone, I didn''t say a word of nonsense and asked directly. Looking at the serious Joey Meiqing at the end of the video, even if she hasn''t spoken, her silent heart has gradually begun to sink. "Silent, Nicole, they did show up for the last time in changpan city and treated elves in the elves center. These are no problem. But I found the information of Nicole''s two friends. Although they have very formal files of alliance registered trainers, I used my authority to conduct a deep investigation and found that the information before the age of 12 of these two people... Is blank! " Chapter 829 Only through darkness can we know how valuable light is. Silent words greedily enjoy these years of quiet and comfortable time, and even forget those dark corners that can''t shine. When the teacher Yuanzhi asked him to take the initiative to take more responsibilities, Mo Yan had to admit that he was unwilling. He subconsciously didn''t want to deal with those dark, dirty things that could never see the light, even if he became the opposite party. Silent words also know that the barbaric growth in the dark corner is far more complex than it seems. Many people have no choice when they devote themselves to the dark. What can he do to resist when he is kidnapped? How many natural villains can there be? That''s why Mo Yan hesitated. After a long time of psychological construction, he finally decided to become an independent search officer of the alliance. But just before he reached the opposite side of the dark forces, the other side had already shot first! Two unidentified people can hide uncle an, who secretly follows Nicole behind him. This ability and mind make Mo Yan have no luck in his heart. Perhaps there will be such a day that silent speech is bound to go to the opposite of the dark forces and become the one who once envied and hated. "I''ll go with you!" George''s words interrupted the silence. He looked back at George with firm eyes and thought you guessed quickly and accurately. "Boss, I''m going too!" "I''ll go too!" "I''ll go too, owner" "Please take me" Mark and others responded one after another, all responded enthusiastically, and no one flinched. Silent speech was depressed, but he knew better that except himself, others present didn''t know how dangerous changpan city was. "Aunt Qing, thank you! I''ll see you when I have time. Don''t blame me then. " Mo Yan turns around first and says to Aunt Qing. Joey Meiqing opened her mouth and finally just nodded gently. "Be careful! Feel free to call me if you need any help. Don''t forget, you are the first trainer publicly supported by our Joey family. " "Well, I know." After hanging up the phone, Mo Yan turned and looked at the people sharpening their knives. "No one is allowed to go except me! Especially George, Jian must not step into changpan! " Silent speech was very firm, and his stubborn attitude even made George frown, because silent speech had never been so hard on him. "Boss, we have become much stronger. We can certainly help you. Nicole and uncle ANN are not only your family, but also our family." Mark was also rare to be serious, and what he said made silent unable to refute. Nicole, but everyone here grew up watching. Even Lota has heard people mention Nicole more than once. At this time, everyone is gentle and spoiled. Another example is uncle an, a gentle and loving elder. Everyone has been instructed and helped by him. Uncle an contributed to the smooth development of the dark night hall in the early stage and the smooth operation of the dark night Intelligence Bureau. "But..." Silent words intended to explain, but the information about changpan city was so shocking that he didn''t know how to talk about it for a moment. "Boss, we can all see that there is another secret about the disappearance of Nicole and uncle ANN, but they all say that there are many people and great power. Why can''t we help together?" Mark continued to persuade people that they were not used to being serious. "Silent, what''s the matter with changpan city that makes you so alert and panic, but also so tough that you don''t let me go?" George then continued to ask. Silent words were silent, and the others stood still without saying a word. The dignified atmosphere seemed to turn into essence in the next moment, until a white light flashed suddenly around silent speech, and saneido appeared in front of everyone. "Silently, you are no longer alone. Most of the time, you have to believe in the power of your partners!" Only saneido, who has tampered with the memory of the defecting King Shajia, knows what silent speech is really worried about. The Rockets are far more powerful and terrifying than everyone thinks! "Silently, the people in the dark night hall have already become one. You stopped them this time. What about next time, next time?" "You are reading my heart!" Silent words stared at shanedo. Every word of the other party was a torture of his soul. "Yes, I''m reading your heart. You know everything clearly, but you''re unwilling to admit it." Saneido also looked directly at Mo Yan. His blood red eyes didn''t blink, but Mo Yan gradually became a little flustered. "But..." "Nothing, but tell everyone what you worry about and find a solution together. That''s what you should do." saneido interrupted silently. At this moment, the power of the Super Queen is undoubtedly revealed! Silent Yan took a deep breath. He suddenly felt a little ridiculous. At the critical moment, his spirit persuaded him. The so-called care is chaos. The disappearance of Nicole and uncle Ann makes silent subconsciously don''t want George to have an accident. But he forgot that some things can''t be avoided if he wants to. Instead of covering up, let everyone know the truth as soon as possible and be prepared when the crisis really comes. "What I''m saying below is not alarmist. Behind changpan city is a more terrible existence than the abyss beast..." Silent words began to tell slowly, including the true identity of sakamu, the owner of changpan Road Museum, the hidden strength behind the Rockets, the legend of changpan''s power, and so on. Looking at the shocked expressions of the people again and again, the silent heart also gradually precipitated down. Perhaps the opponent is really strong, but with his contacts accumulated over the years, he is proficient in various skills such as investigation, lurking and assassination in his previous life, and this group of reliable partners in front of him, how can he not fight back. The ultimate goal this time is to save Nicole and uncle ANN, not to fight with the enemy. Now think about it, all because he had a deep understanding of the strength of the Rockets, he was a little confused from the beginning. After the silent words were told, although everyone was still in a state of shock, no one showed a timid look. "Saving people is not a matter of being hot headed, and then a group of us rush to changpan city to solve it. If the other party really came for the dark night hall or me, at least Ann and Nicole won''t be in danger in a short time. Now the most important thing is to determine their specific location. I will ask Kanto''s friends to help. Let''s discuss the specific plan later... " Chapter 830 "Mo Yan, we obtained the monitoring of all exports of changpan city during this period, and finally found a new breakthrough by visiting people who had contact with Nicole and amber. Nicole and the two unidentified peers had dinner in the restaurant of the spirit center. The passers-by heard that they were going to changpan forest to accept the kabi beast. Because the cultivation of kabi requires a lot of money, which is not affordable for ordinary people, the passer-by was envious and impressed. So it is very likely that they went to changpan forest! " Through the video phone, Joey Meiqing informed Mo Yan of the latest information in as much detail as possible. "Well, I see. Please give me the contact information of that person. I''m going to Panshi as usual." "OK, be careful." "Yes." After hanging up Joey Meiqing''s phone, silent speech soon dialed another person. "Brother Du, where are you now?" At the other end of the video, yulongdu''s hair is flying wantonly, and the cloak behind him is also making a sound of hunting. In addition, the fast dragon half in the mirror undoubtedly indicates that yulongdu is on its way at high speed. "You can get to changpan city at about 3 p.m. don''t worry. I''ll help you find the way first." With gusts of wind, yulongdu''s words were accurately introduced into silent ears. "Please, we can arrive at night. I''ll see you at the spirit center." "OK, hang up!" It was not until the screen turned black again that Mo Yan raised his head and looked at George and mark around him. "Come on, it''s time to board." George and mark nodded, and then they walked quickly to the gate. Finally, silent words only let George and mark follow their actions, and others should do what they should do. After all, this is just to save people, not a frontal attack. Sometimes more people are not necessarily a good thing. To tell the truth, most of Xiao Ming and others have just broken through to the quasi heavenly king. In fact, it is difficult to protect themselves in changpan city with only one or two quasi Heavenly King elves. Let them remember this sense of powerlessness in their hearts. After becoming an alliance search officer, they may have more motivation to become stronger and grow. "Boss, how many foreign aid did you call this time?" In the boarding passage, Mark looked left and right. Then he asked quietly, for fear that others might not know what he was talking about. Silent Yan glanced at mark, didn''t speak, just slightly bowed his head and tried to recall all kinds of intelligence information about changpan city. The silence of the previous life was wasted to the quasi Heavenly King senior level, and was absorbed by the Rockets as an internal member, so I was lucky to have been to the base camp of changpan city several times. But from the time line, he also entered the base camp for the first time in nearly many years, so the memory in his mind can only be used as a reference. When Mark saw that the boss ignored himself, he curled his lips at George wrongfully, but didn''t bother him any more. When the plane rose into the air and landed again, silent said that the three had come to Hualan city in Kanto. I didn''t fly directly to changpan city in order not to scare the snake. Then, the three sent flying elves to fly directly from Hualan city to changpan city. During this period, Mo Yan also asked Geng GUI to help open the space barrier for them and completely hide their whereabouts. Mo Yan rides his three dragons. Mark''s is pockis, and George has borrowed a three dragons from lotta for the time being. The speed of the quasi Heavenly King spirit is still very fast, and the floating characteristics make the flight of the three dragons almost instinctive and consume very little physical strength. Mark''s pokkis is weak, but he can''t hold on to it. When there was only a glimmer of afterglow in the sky, the three of Mo Yan finally arrived at changpan city. After identifying the location of the elf center, they secretly touched it and didn''t let anyone find it. In a luxurious room in the spirit center, yulongdu and a tree are studying together. Suddenly, Hu Di and hakron in the room suddenly looked at a place, looked nervous and alert, and shouted a warning to the trainer. Duhe and Yishu immediately looked at it, and two elf balls had been buckled in their hands. "Don''t do it, it''s us!" The familiar voice came from the air. Du Heyi tree immediately relaxed his eyebrows and ordered Hu Di and hakron to remove the guard. Soon, the three of Moyan appeared in the room out of thin air. Geng ghost had already quietly returned to the shadow, and the spirit around Moyan had become shanedo. "This hiding means is OK. It was only after Hu Di and hakron came so close that they found it." Yulongdu looked at saneido beside Mo Yan and praised him with great interest. Obviously, he attributed all his abilities to it. But saneido didn''t even look at yulongdu. In an instant, he moved and disappeared in place. I don''t know where he ran. Yes:??? "A tree, are you here?" "Well, it happened to be nearby and was called by Du." A tree answered very simply, but the silent heart was still full of gratitude. A few years later, when the people of the brave dragon fighting team recalled their original experiences, there was only full of shame except for unconsciously raising the corners of their mouths. After all, the name of the team is really secondary two. But maybe it was also a shameful time, which always made them feel very close to each other. Over the years, several people in the team have been in touch and have a good relationship. After learning that silent speech was difficult, the seemingly indifferent tree "came uninvited" without hesitation. And with a strong teammate, silent heart is naturally happy. Then, the five people began to discuss without delay. When silent speech told all kinds of secrets about changpan city again, Du Heyi tree was also full of disbelief. How can silent words be so clear about so many things that even the top level of the alliance doesn''t know? I can''t figure it out! Until Mo Yan finally mentioned that he had been abducted by another underground force attached to the Rockets, and inadvertently discovered these secrets before fleeing there. " Silent speech seems very casual, but the more so, Du and a tree can be associated with a lot. They consciously made up for many difficulties and obstacles encountered by silent words. They thought that fear was not a good memory, so they kindly didn''t go to have a deep chat. Only George gently winked at silent words. Under the innocent eyes, there was a little ponder to see through everything. "Cough, it''s urgent to save people, so we''ll take action tonight. According to the information I''ve got, the location where the Rockets are holding the enemy is likely to be..." Silent words avoided George''s eyes and continued to discuss seriously. At the same time, an uncle wearing a training suit and full of tendons and flesh also slowly entered changpan city. "If the boy doesn''t come to me, I almost forget my promise. I just didn''t expect that you have become so excellent in the past few years... " Chapter 831 As night fell, there were still a large number of people on the streets of changpan City, which was prosperous on the surface. Their nightlife had just begun. A disguised ferry and a tree came to a remote street without street lights. After going deep into it, they stopped at an unlicensed tavern. Watanabe and Yishu looked at each other, and then gently pushed the door in. Hua Lala~ The sliding door was pushed open, but the unnamed tavern was unexpectedly crowded with people. But the only person who really cares about Du He Yi Shu is an expressionless waiter at the door. "Our shop is full. If you just want to find a place to drink, you can go out and turn right to the street." Du crooked his head and glanced at the waiter. At least so far, everything in the tavern has been silently expected. "The seats are crowded, and things can''t be delayed," Yishu said solemnly. At the same time, the momentum of an elite trainer showed a trace imperceptibly, and a watch band marked "R" appeared on his wrist. The waiter bowed his head, then without saying a word, stretched out his right hand and began to lead the way. They passed through the drinking crowd and finally came directly to the back kitchen. During this period, no one turned his head and looked at them. The waiter gently pressed a button on the table. The wall where the refrigerator was originally located suddenly retreated and moved aside with the refrigerator, revealing a dark hole. "ROP, No. jh35282, member of Elite Action Team. Akiko Mitsui, No. hl5641, leader of Elite Action Team. Please go to the task handover area according to the instructions after entering. Those who break in without permission will be killed on the spot. " The mechanical male voice without any emotion came slowly. Du and a tree looked at each other, and finally strode into it. Soon, the refrigerator returned to its original position. The waiter glanced at the empty back kitchen and finally returned to the front hall. The guests in the front hall are still chatting and drinking noisily. It is strange that their wine has not decreased no matter how they drink. If you look more for a while, you will find that these people''s actions are repeating all the time. Obviously, these guests are just projections! Just when Duhe Yishu sneaked into a base of the Rockets, the three of Moyan also floated into changpan forest under the cover of Geng ghost. Under the moonlight, two dark shadows shuttle through the forest, as if they were constantly looking for something. After careful identification, the two figures were actually two heiruga. Through the news from Joey Meiqing, Nicole and uncle an finally went out of changpan city to the forest. The Rockets have established more than one underground base in changpan city. Each base is independent of each other and performs its own duties. Even if one of them is accidentally exposed, other bases can also leave time for rapid evacuation.. Mo Yan was a killer in his previous life, so he is most familiar with the bases for handing over tasks, receiving tasks and holding hostages and elves. The underground base where leader sakamu is located is undoubtedly the largest and core base in changpan city. More importantly, this core base not only connects the underground of changpan Road Museum, but also extends directly into changpan forest. In addition to facilitating evacuation, changpan city was almost hollowed out by the rockets and could only extend outward. Therefore, Mo Yan, based on his memory, came to the entrance where he could enter the underground base from changpan forest, hoping to find some traces left by Nicole and them. If they have indeed been taken away, Nicole will not say for the time being. The mature uncle an will certainly leave something. Therefore, the olfactory heiruga and soroyak were sent out, and soroyak naturally turned into one of the heiruga. Both of them are good at moving at night. Heluga is a rare but once seen spirit in Kanto, which is not easy to arouse suspicion. Of course, the three of Moyan are still floating in the air under the cover of the space barrier displayed by Geng ghost, silently waiting for heiruga and soroyak to find out. But even if he doesn''t find it, Moyan is ready to break into the rocket team''s underground base. "Ouch!" Suddenly, black Lugar''s hair roared. He really found something! "Go, go over there!" "Yes!" X2 Soon, the three men came to heluga. At this time, it was holding an iron gray ancient coin in its mouth. Ancient silver coins! There is no doubt that this is what uncle Ann left behind, and it is also one of the ancient objects that bourgioya did not refuse when he was still in the elf world. "Well done in heluga! Next, take this as the center for carpet search. Please, too, soroyak! " "Ouch!" "Kusuo!" The two elves agreed, then each chose one side and looked for it carefully again. After a while, the two elves found many ancient coins, including gold, silver and copper. The scattering direction of these coins gradually led the three men to the depths of changpan forest. "This place has gone deep into changpan forest. It''s difficult for ordinary people to get here." George felt the elite elves around him, frowned. "Boss, there must be an entrance to the rocket base in this place," mark asked involuntarily. After carefully identifying the position, silent Yan said, "yes!" "Ouye! Then let''s get in! " Mark pressed his voice and gestured excitedly, without forgetting to urge. "Wait a minute, I also invited a reinforcements!" Silent speech was not in a hurry. Instead, he sent shanedo and said, "please go and invite him over." Saneido nodded, and then the white light disappeared. Just a few seconds later, saneido appeared again, and there was a strong man wearing combat clothes and not fat all over. "You... You... You are the four heavenly kings... Zhiba!" "Well, your sanedo... Good!" Zhiba nodded calmly, as if in response to mark''s surprise or his appreciation of shanedo. "Zhiba Tianwang, I''ll trouble you next!" "No trouble, but I didn''t expect that any promise turned into an operation of the latent rocket base. If I had known this, I really didn''t have to promise. " Although Zhiba Tianwang looks very straight, he can still joke with Mo Yan, but it''s a little unexpected. Silent smile, no succession, but pointed to the direction of the base entrance, indicating that the three people follow. "Hide your figure. Is this the special ability of Geng ghost? It''s also very good! If you can become a league search officer, the Rockets will have a headache. " Zhiba obviously doesn''t know that Moyan is about to become a search officer, but the ability of saneido + Geng ghost around Moyan is undoubtedly very suitable for lurking. And this, not including soroyak''s hallucination! Chapter 832 Changpan City, rocket A3 base. Clean floor, comfortable soft bed, the TV cabinet opposite the bed is equipped with the most popular comics and the latest tablet, and download the game console of the most popular games. Nicole sat by the bed, her red eyes staring at the locked steel door. As for those comics and game consoles nearby, she has never touched them even once. Strictly speaking, this is not the first time she has been taken hostage. When my father was forced to be trapped in the reverse world, I and uncle an were semi forced to catch up with brother Mo Yan''s boat. Although things happen for a reason, tacit words also need to indirectly protect Nicole. But it is undeniable that there is a deep meaning of Nicole as a hostage. As a well-known super rich in Shenao region, bourgeoisia can only become a porter who turns the world upside down in the end, which is also a kind of sadness. Although it was his own free will, the winner was undoubtedly silent speech and night Taoist hall. Early witted Nicole knows the complex relationship from childhood. Although she misses her father, she has never had any resentment against muryan, the librarian''s brother. But to her surprise, the real kidnapping came so suddenly. She guessed that uncle an would send someone to protect herself secretly. She never thought of rejecting this intention, but she didn''t think it was Uncle an himself. Now, uncle an has been caught together. She has been in this room with good conditions for a whole week. During this period, except for the people who sent the meal, Nicole never saw anything else alive, and the Elves were naturally taken away. Nicole doesn''t know how Uncle an is. She doesn''t know which underground force has caught her, and she doesn''t know whether someone will rescue them. After all, the news she got before she was arrested was Mo Yan and others, but she didn''t come back in Carlos. She can only insist on not letting herself collapse and how long she can last, otherwise she really has no hope of living. Click! Suddenly, a door opened, and Nicole subconsciously thought it was the man who delivered the meal. But soon she remembered that today''s dinner had already been delivered. She still remembered that she ate tomato beef brisket cooked soft, rotten and delicious. So now it''s midnight? no Someone''s coming! No matter who the visitor is, Nicole, who hasn''t communicated with anyone for a week, says she''s going crazy. Nicole quickly stood up from the bed. Her long pale yellow dress looked a little shabby, and her fluffy hair had not been taken care of for a long time. The next moment, Nicole saw a woman with wine red hair come in slowly without closing the door, so she looked at her with a smile. Nicole instinctively took a step back and soon her calf reached the bedside. he Nicole subconsciously wants to say something, but she finds that she may not use her vocal cords for too long, or she may be too nervous to say anything for a time. "Don''t be nervous. You can call me aunt Miyamoto. My daughter is about your age. I prepared these things for you, but you don''t seem to like them very much." Miyamoto went to the TV cabinet and picked up a comic book. He found that it was brand new without any creases. Nicole swallowed her saliva and tried to calm herself down. Then she said slowly, "Ann... Where''s uncle Ann?" "The man who was... With you?" "Well," Nicole nodded, her eyes full of eagerness. "He is in a bad situation now. If you want to help him, you should answer my questions truthfully." Miyamoto leaned close to Nicole and said softly, as if Uncle Ann''s bad situation had nothing to do with them. "Who are you?" Nicole didn''t follow up and wanted to get more information. Miyamoto smiled and suddenly thought, if my daughter is so clever to herself I will be very happy! It''s a pity. "Little girl, I''m asking you a question. If you don''t answer well..." Miyamoto''s smile didn''t change at all, but Nicole couldn''t help sitting on the bed with her legs soft. "You know how to get in and out of the reverse world?" This again! Hearing Miyamoto''s inquiry, Nicole''s heart is a click. Can''t their family escape the world? Mingming''s father can no longer get out of the reverse world! Tears ran down her cheeks and Nicole muttered, "I... don''t know." Not getting the answer he wanted, Miyamoto restrained his smile, straightened up again and looked down at Nicole. "You don''t know, your uncle Ann doesn''t know, and we never leave useless people, so are you really sure?" Nicole stayed and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. After all, she hasn''t been to the reverse world like silent speech. She really knows a little about it. But the next moment, Miyamoto suddenly leaned down again and said with regret: "I tell you, little sister, I''m the person in charge here. As long as you tell me how to reverse the world, I''ll ensure that you and your uncle ANN are all right! Otherwise, if I let my cruel hands torture you, it will be really miserable. " With that, Miyamoto seemed to feel that the description was not enough, so he repeated again. "Very miserable, very miserable!" Nicole''s face turned white and looked at the woman in front of her like a ghost spirit. She couldn''t help shaking and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. I don''t know how long later, Miyamoto suddenly lost his interest. He waved and walked out. "There''s no way. I can only let my hand down. Little girl, I hope you can hold on." Nicole wanted to get up, but her legs were too soft to stand up, and her hasty crying made her speechless. Just then, a small soldier hurried over, lowered his head and reported in a hurry: "leader Miyamoto, there is a king level strong invasion in B16 area. Cold mercury hunting requests support!" "What do you want to support? Retreat directly. When I arrive, the cauliflower will be cold!" Although Miyamoto complained so much, he walked out quickly. But after two steps, Miyamoto turned and pointed to Nicole''s position. "Lock the door for me until I come back!" "Yes!" Boom! Click! Nicole looked at the iron door that was locked again, but she couldn''t slow down for a while. It seems that it is almost to be by the way! Just heard that someone was invading. Did brother Mo Yan come to save her and uncle an? When despair and hope came at the same time, Nicole didn''t know whether to cry or laugh for a moment. At the same time, yulongdu and Yishu were finally exposed in the B13 base under the ground of changpan city. But they also found a place where the Rockets concentrated on holding a large number of wild elves. And coincidentally, their exposure just helped Mo Yan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, which greatly facilitated the rescue operation! Chapter 833 "Fast dragon, dragon dive! Fire breathing dragon, big characters explode! " "Hu Di, stay hippo, double spirit!" It''s easy to kill a group of minions with one move, not to mention the destructive power of the king level elves. The fast dragon and fire breathing dragon can be described as God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha in the base! Although a tree has never broken through to the king level, the superpower of the two elves is no less powerful than the attack of the general King level elves. Not to mention that the elves of the super ability department are best at level suppression. The advantage may not be obvious among the same level, but it''s easy to clean up low-level opponents. "Yishu, have you contacted the police force of changpan city?" When he was in the middle of directing the crazy attack of the fast dragon and the fire breathing dragon, he quickly turned his head and asked. "Yes, but the environment of the underground base is complex. Miss Junsha''s support may not be so fast." "It''s all right. Now that you''ve been found, make it the biggest and try to attract fire!" Then, yulongdu immediately commanded loudly: "fast dragon, use the light of destruction to the dome and pierce this underground hole for me!" "Roar!" The majestic sound of dragon singing came from the simple and cute fast dragon mouth. It suddenly waved its small wings and flew straight to the dome of the underground base. Then, the orange light of destruction roared out and roared to the dome with the power of terrible destruction. Boom, boom! "An earthquake? It''s an earthquake! " "Earthquake, run!" "Ah! Help! " Because yulongdu and Yishu didn''t sneak in late at night, there were still a large number of young men and women in the street. When the earth was rocked by the destruction and death light of the fast dragon, the crowd on the street suddenly changed from panic to fear, and finally ran away in all directions. Suddenly! I saw an orange terror energy break through the ground and cut straight down the street. A car still running on the road was destroyed and crashed in half. In the cab, the terrified driver watched his car be divided into two, and then slowly fell to both sides. "Ah! Help! " After a scream, the driver, trembling, unfastened his seat belt and fled the street with his hands and feet. Soon, there was a sound on the ground again, and the people around had long avoided it. However, many brave people hid in the corner to observe secretly. Boom! Another light of destruction shot out of the ground, just as the last attack marked a big gap in the street ? Word. The streets began to collapse, and rolling stones and smoke rushed up. For a time, I couldn''t really see anything. "Roar!" "Roar!" The sound of two dragon chants almost came out from the ground, and then a large number of injured wild elves began to rush out like running for their lives. Seeing that these Elves were about to flee to the city, one hand, back and face were full of my wise dull king, who suddenly appeared on the top of these elves. "Stay ~ ignorant!" The dull king raised his head and shouted. At the same time, his eyes had a strong purple meaning. The next moment, all the elves who escaped from the ground turned their heads and looked at the dull king in the air. "Stupid ~" Then the dull king suddenly waved in the direction of changpan forest. All the wild elves turned and ran straight to changpan forest. In B13 underground base, a large number of wild elves began to escape from the ground under the cover of Watanabe and Yishu. Although the Rockets came in an endless stream, they were not the enemy of Du and George. Until a black haired man without a rocket uniform walked towards them. "Four days Wangdu, one tree in the Tianwang reserve!" He immediately recognized the intruder and turned pale almost instantly. But this man is obviously a small head. How can Du let him leave, so he didn''t hesitate to let the fast dragon rush over! "Fast dragon, fast!" "Roar!" The simple and honest fast dragon showed that it was very inconsistent with its appearance. In the blink of an eye, it came to the blue haired man, and then hit him on the shoulder with a fist. At the critical moment, together with the energy mask, the blue haired man was tightly locked in it to protect him from the attack of the fast dragon. Until then, Du and a tree saw that there was a small ink seahorse hidden in the clothes opposite. Obviously, keeping defense is the credit of Moha. "Can you resist the opportunity? Fast dragon, thunder fist! " "Marsh King!" The next moment, another elf appeared in front of the fast dragon. Facing the fierce fast dragon, the Marsh King just opened his sesame sized eyes and innocently used... Stare. Pia Ji! Thunder and lightning fist crossed directly from the Marsh King, and the attached electrical attack had no effect on the ground system. "Scallop, ice cone! Mara, frozen fist! " "Fast dragon, storm!" "Hu Di, stay Hippo spirit!" "Marsh King, instant amnesia!" I don''t know when a woman with a mask appeared beside the blue haired man of the Rockets. Among them, cijiabei and Mara are elves sent by it. The six elves began to scuffle, and the suddenly appeared stinger and Mara pointed at the fast dragon without hesitation. In their eyes, dragons are nothing! The fast dragon felt the ice energy of words and hurriedly retreated back while using the storm. At the same time, Yishu also directed Hu Di and the foolish hippo to rush over and use the spirit to drag the stinger shell and the Marsh King. The evil Mala can only be dealt with by the fast dragon itself. As for the Marsh King, he still stared at his sesame eyes, stood innocently in the middle of the ground, and slowly made a question mark on his head. Who am I? Where am i? Some villains want to hurt me! But it doesn''t seem to hurt. The instant amnesia took effect, and the fast dragon''s storm and Hu Di''s strong spirit just scratched it. And the thorn beetle nimbly hid behind the king of the marsh and secretly put a hidden arrow to avoid the positive attack of the spirit. At the same time, Mara had quickly approached the fast dragon, and her bone claws glittering with ice blue cold light hit her opponent hard. "Roar!" The scream of the fast dragon came from the ground and went straight to the sky. Everyone hiding nearby was shaking. It''s a cry, but I always feel... It''s terrible! On the other side, some dust suddenly fell from a gap in the ceiling of rocket A3 base. Strangely, there are no rocket team members on duty nearby, otherwise they will find abnormalities at the first time. At this time, a pair of golden pupils suddenly appeared on the ceiling, looked around, and then disappeared quickly. Chapter 834 "Yes, here is the base of the Rockets in changpan forest." In the dark light and the muddy air, murmur whispered to the three people around him. "Boss, what''s next?" Mark frowned and covered his mouth. He didn''t want to stay here for a long time. "Dig a hole, jump directly and knock down all the people inside!" "Yes, yes!" Mark nodded quickly. Without thinking about it, he really sent elves to start drilling. Pop! "Oh, boss, why did you hit me?" Mark covered his head and his mouth, his face full of confusion and grievances. "Save people first. If you go down rashly, you will scare the snake." Zhiba doesn''t know that silent speech just wants to offend mark. Instead, he explains it very seriously, which embarrasses silent speech. George smiled and said nothing, but silently sent a flower therapy ring to use flowers for defense. Red, white, yellow and pink four-color flowers were gently thrown out. Under the surprised eyes of the other three people, the air environment of the whole underground cave was purified and instantly became much fresher. "Can flower defense still work like this?" Mark has forgotten why silent speech just hit himself in the head. He just stared at the flower therapy ring and took two breaths of fresh air. "Before long, you will enter the heavenly king reserve. Don''t always talk like this. No matter how lucky you are, you will run out of it." George looked at mark and felt that his elders were teaching his younger generation. "Hey, hey, there''s the boss and brother George around. I don''t need to use my brain at all." mark smiled shyly, but what''s the matter with the proud tone in the end. "Jie Jie Jie ~" Just then, the silent Geng ghost suddenly rushed out of the people''s feet. First, he made a Buddhist ceremony, and then pointed in a certain direction. "Found Nicole!" Silent speech was overjoyed and confirmed it again. "Jie!" Geng GUI nodded very firmly, but then a ghost face became a little hesitant. "What''s the matter?" "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." "Boss, what did your ghost say?" "Uncle an also found it, but the situation seems not very good! Let''s hurry! " "Ah, walk... How can we get there?" Mark lifted his feet, found that he couldn''t walk through the hole in the ground, and then put it down awkwardly. "Jie ~" Geng GUI then stretched out his finger and pointed to his feet, indicating that no one was on duty nearby. The plus sign was suitable to go down from here. "OK, just go down from here!" Soon, the four of them officially entered the underground base of the rocket team. Under the cover of Geng ghost space barrier, they were imperceptible. "Geng GUI, lead the way!" "Jie ~" Along the way, they hardly met a few rocket team members. Even if they saw one occasionally, they were in a hurry and looked very anxious. "Something happened inside the Rockets?" Zhiba couldn''t help wondering. There are so few patrols in such a large base. "It''s likely that the king has been exposed, which has helped us attract a lot of firepower. We should speed up!" George suddenly thought of the greatest possibility. "Well, Geng GUI, speed up!" Silent speech also immediately nodded, and then the three directly began to run. Although there was still no one, the sound of footsteps became very obvious. After a while, the four of them came to the place where Uncle an was detained. "Geng ghost, is Nicole''s place far from here?" Seeing that Geng GUI had been found, silent Yan didn''t come to the door to save people at the first time. He was also worried about startling the snake. It''s best to save them together. Fortunately, Geng GUI quickly shook his head and pointed to another room not far away. "I''ll go over there and leave this to you!" Mo Yan immediately said, after seeing that there was no one around, he went out of the space barrier alone and ran to Nicole''s room. "Soloyac!" The red light flashed, and soroyak had appeared beside silent. "Diwu ~ Diwu ~ Diwu ~!" The next moment, the whole base suddenly sounded the alarm. Silently, he just glanced up at the camera in the corner and ignored it. Anyway, Nicole and uncle Ann have been found. There''s still no problem running away. "Nicole, are you in there?" Soon, Mo Yan also came to the door and began to shout inside. "Brother Mo Yan? Is that you! " "Well, you stay away from the iron door. I''ll break it now!" "Good!" Nicole''s voice inside the door had a faint cry. Miyamoto''s words echoed in her ears just now. The waiting before suffering is more difficult than the suffering itself. "Soroyak, night blasting!" "Kusuo!" Soloyak came to the iron gate with a light jump, put his right hand on it, and then directly used Diablo blasting. Boom! Boom! The explosion sounded one after another, but Zhiba on the other side also sent abiro to directly blow up the iron gate. "Silent brother!" Despite the smoking iron door, Nicole ran out eagerly, rushed up and hugged him without hesitation after seeing silent words. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..." Nicole''s repressed emotions these days burst out in an instant, crying like a pear blossom with rain. Mo Yan is trying to comfort, but she sees Nicole leave her arms again and drags Mo Yan eagerly. "Where''s uncle an? Brother Moyan, where is uncle an? You saved it, too, didn''t you? " Mo Yan hangs in the air and points to Uncle Ann''s place with his right hand. Nicole looks for fame and just sees mark carrying uncle Ann out with injuries. "Uncle an!" Mo Yan and Nicole hurriedly run over. The former is filled with anger, and the latter is staggered by fear. "Minoru ~" Flower therapy ring is using its own unique flower therapy skills to treat uncle an. Little flowers floated gently to Uncle an. I saw those black and red but scabby wounds recovering rapidly. Although the therapeutic effects of flower therapy and healing fluctuation seem similar, the former is obviously more suitable for trauma, while the latter is more suitable for internal injury. Until then, a burst of messy footsteps sounded faintly, and the counterattack troops of the Rockets had just arrived. "Just in time. Nicole and uncle Ann haven''t found the elf ball yet!" Mo Yan looked at the members of the rocket team who came, and without hesitation commanded soroyak to rush up. "Dark blasting!" "Kusuo!" Soroyak took charge of the pass, took himself as the center, and made every effort to play the Diablo blasting. Please pay all the rocket soldiers in an instant. At this time, the leader of the left behind rocket base A3 also stood out slowly with a gloomy face. "What a narrow road, Caesar!" Zhiba took the initiative to stand up, and the surging war intention was almost undisguised! Chapter 835 "Report your excellency, someone has just invaded base A3!" Miyamoto is taking a group of elite to support base B13 in changpan City, but he received such a message on the way. She immediately realized that this was probably a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. The other party''s goal was definitely in base A3. Is it the best props, the best elves, or some two people just caught by them? However, the importance of the rocket base is not divided in numerical order. B13 base is a medium-sized base responsible for task submission and storing elves, so it is often much more important than a large base. So Miyamoto just hesitated quietly, then suddenly waved and chose to continue to support! Although base A3 is large, its role is mostly to provide accommodation for rocket team members, and to detain some enemies whose elves have been confiscated. Therefore, the value of base A3 is much lower than that of base B13. More importantly, there are other rocket team cadres in base A3. It should be no problem to hold on for a while. At this time, Kaiser, who Miyamoto thought was ok, had to fight with Zhiba king with a gloomy face. "Abby Lang, fire fist! Strange force, split empty handed! " "Ring bear, destroy the dead light! Double bomb gas, sludge bomb! " Due to the existence of the dark ball, Caesar can get a lot of good combat power without much effort. However, because the dark ball does great harm to the elves, Caesar must regularly replace the dead elves in his hands to ensure that his strength will not lag behind other rocket team cadres too much. However, with the Rockets becoming more and more prosperous, several cadres have broken through to the king level, and Caesar relying on the dark ball is becoming more and more vulnerable. Five years ago, King Zhiba could beat him into a scurry, and Caesar finally escaped with a big bang. Now, Caesar''s strength has not been saved at all, but king Zhiba is growing and reaching a higher level. The circle bear and double bullet gas under the dark ball had no real king level strength, and they were soon defeated like a mountain. "Damn it, where is that lady Miyamoto! Is she rebellious or does she want to kill me by the hand of the alliance? " Caesar couldn''t help shouting, but the slightly stronger rocket team members around him were silently stopped, and they could only resist. A few minutes later, Caesar ignored the fallen double bullet gas and circle bear, and sent King Nido and naughty thunder bombs! At the moment of seeing the naughty thunder bomb, Zhiba couldn''t help ringing the alarm bell and thought that Caesar would not play another big bang to escape? "Swim frog, surf!" Without any hesitation, the cautious Zhiba sent a third elf even if he occupied an absolute advantage, which made Caesar''s eyes jump wildly! Fast swimming frog is just a kind of spirit that can have moisture characteristics! "If you don''t give me a living, then fight to death!" Caesar''s face was ferocious. He threw two pure black elf balls to the ground in front of Zhiba, and then smashed them! When the dark ball is destroyed, it is reasonable that the controlled King Nido and the naughty thunder bomb should be free. But now, the two elves with red eyes went crazy directly. Their blood red eyes stared like copper bells and rushed to abilang and the strange force without fear of life and death. Destroy time! Crazy volt! Caesar didn''t need orders at all. King Nido and the naughty thunder bomb overdraw their vitality and directly issued an attack that they couldn''t control! Zhiba narrowed his eyes. Although he couldn''t see it clearly, he was obviously a little more serious. While the Rockets cadres and the four-day Wang Zhiba were in full swing, murmured that they were also not idle. A steady stream of rocket team members came to support. Although many people fell under soroyak''s dark blasting, many members who preserved their combat power sent out the second wave of elves, so there was no way to make a surprise attack. Mo Yan sent soroyak, three dragons and rogue crocodiles, while mark was pokkis and two artificial cell eggs. Brother George directly sent four elves, happy egg master adjuvant therapy, and accurately used each Healing Wave to help his teammates continue their endurance. Around the happy egg, the steel gun arm shrimp, messenger bird and flower therapy ring are like three little brothers. In addition to doing nothing to play a series of less useful healing fluctuations, gifts or flower therapy to soloyac, they just appreciate the master''s auxiliary ability of happy egg and shout 666! Egg mother beef batch ?(@بA*)?* A3 base, the Rockets have been tacitly said that they are fully suppressed and can leave at any time. However, when Zhiba saw Caesar, the gratitude and resentment for many years must be completely eliminated as early as today. On the other side, Du and Yishu also defeated the two left behind Xingshou in base B13. In addition to the fast dragon''s freezing fist, which was not weak, the other elves suffered at most one minor injury. "DIDU ~ DIDU ~ DIDU ~" Police cars flashing red and blue light lined up and just surrounded the collapsed street. Miss Junsha jumped on her thigh and got off the motorcycle in a very handsome posture. She looked seriously at the dull king in the sky and the elves who ran away from pansen below. "Did you find out who made the noise?" "Report to Sir, it''s the fourth heavenly king yulongdu, and the heavenly king reserve!" Miss Junsha rubbed her eyebrows, knowing that it was another trouble for herself. After lifting the enemy''s nest, I wanted to contact myself. Obviously, I didn''t trust their guard strength. At the same time, I clearly let myself do the finishing work. The finishing work was dirty and tired. It didn''t take much credit, but Rosa couldn''t get rid of it after receiving the instruction. I''m trying to help you maintain urban law and order. Instead of thanking me, you don''t even want to cooperate. Are you together? At the thought of these, miss Junsha of changpan city was a burst of tightness. As the first police force to maintain urban law and order, who is willing to be named "Junsha will come when the matter is over"? "Madam, this place has been blocked. Please leave now!" A male policeman suddenly shouted and reached out to stop the woman with wine red hair in front of her. But the next moment, a furry tail suddenly tied his neck. When the Katie dog around him didn''t react at all Click! "Woof, woof, woof!" Katie went crazy and hit the furry tail, but in the end he only hit the air. "Nine tails, fantasy light!" "Wind dog, speed!" Chapter 836 After all, the speed was faster, and the wind dog saved Katie from the phantom light of nine tails at the last minute. Unfortunately, Katie''s trainer has died and nine tails have mercilessly broken his neck. For the loyal Katie dog, it is almost the same as his own death. "Seal, then iron tail!" Miyamoto ordered lightly, while Jiuwei interrupted the speed of the wind dog with only a slight flash of his eyes. Then, nine tails and four hoofs immediately came to the side of the wind speed dog. Nine shining silver tails turned into a huge fan to directly fan the wind speed dog 100 meters away! "Wind speed dog!" Miss Junsha was shocked to see her dog flying without resistance and spitting blood. It seemed that it was not just as easy as losing combat power. "Hehe, miss Junsha of changpan City, don''t tell me that you did the following things?" Miyamoto came to Junsha with a smile. It was clear that this was changpan city under the alliance, but it seemed that Miyamoto was the master. "... you are the top cadre of the Rockets, Miyamoto!" Junsha resisted the fear in her heart and didn''t retreat. Although she was anxious about the injury of the wind speed dog, she could only shake her hand and send two elves. Bidiao! Water arrow turtle! At the moment when the two elves appeared, Jiuwei also followed closely, and its speed and explosive power far exceeded each other. However, in a flash, Jiuwei has come to the top of bidiao''s head. The roaring hot wind directly ignited most of bidiao''s feathers in an instant! "Water arrow turtle, water cannon!" Miss Junsha shouted in horror, but when the water arrow turtle barrel was aimed at nine tails, the other party kicked on bidiao and disappeared again. Boom! The eagle fell heavily to the ground. It looked more miserable than the dog. It couldn''t live! "Stupid ~" But at this time, the foolish king floating in the air couldn''t see it anymore. He had seen Junsha in blue uniform more than once and knew that this was his master''s ally. The healing wave was very timely projected on the badly hit bidiao and directly pulled him back from the gate of hell. Miss Junsha wept with joy and immediately took the opportunity to take back the fairy ball, so as to stabilize its injury. On the other hand, the defensive water arrow Turtle was not killed by the second because of its attribute advantage, but it almost became a strong bow and crossbow in just a few seconds. At this time, the wild Elves were almost evacuated, and the dull king immediately looked at Jiuwei with a serious face. I can''t fight! At a glance, dull Wang knew the gap between the two sides, so he did not hesitate to open the magic space. At the same time, he looked up and shouted to the trainer for help! The trick space was wide open, and Jiuwei immediately felt that it was wrong, and cautiously didn''t attack at the first time. Junsha saw that the foolish king of a tree shot, and she couldn''t care about anything else. She ran frantically in the direction of the wind speed dog. At least she had to save her partner first. As for Miyamoto in front of her, let whoever breaks the trouble clean up. Junsha couldn''t help feeling sad and angry! The dull king, the peak of the quasi heavenly king, one of the main elves of a tree, has been stuck without breakthrough for some time. Jiuwei, the king of heaven, is the only elf exposed by Miyamoto. His strength is desperate. Fortunately, the dull king was very smart. He didn''t spell hard at the first time, but used the magic space independently to make nine tails avoid rats. Taking advantage of the temporary stalemate between the two sides, a tree that received the distress signal has urged the ferry to the ground. At the same time, there are two not small fish, two quasi King level rockets Xingshou. "Miyamoto!" As the only two most senior cadres of the Rockets, Miyamoto''s name is as resounding among all search officers, police and senior league leaders. A sharp tongue, cruel and cruel, capricious, cunning and treacherous witch! Now, he appeared in the streets of changpan city so blatantly that he almost killed Junsha. "I said who it is. It turns out that it is the most dazzling flying department in the league. How about joining our rocket team?" As the saying goes, hitting people doesn''t hit the face. Miyamoto smiled and satirized him face to face that he is the king of the flight department. Even if he has high Qi cultivation skills, he can''t help gnashing his teeth for a moment. "Oh, thank you, yulongdu children, for helping me bring these two frustrated men here, which saves me from looking for them." Miyamoto seemed to suddenly see the rocket team Xingshou tied around yulongdu, and smiled and wanted someone. After she finished, the nine tails around her suddenly disappeared in place. When they appeared again, they had come to two Xingshou. If you don''t agree, grab someone! "Stay ~ ignorant!" Dull Wang frowned and knew that Jiuwei didn''t care about himself at all. He was also angry in his heart. Under the action of the magic space, the dull Wang calmly fired a water cannon, but he grabbed Jiuwei and hit it before he took the man away, and pushed it out horizontally. "Fast dragon, dragon dive!" "Stay hippo, water cannon!" Yulongdu and Yishu, regardless of others, commanded the elves around them and launched an attack. "Hu ~" A trace of mockery flashed in Jiuwei''s eyes. Do you really think the magic space can trap you? Nine tails suddenly put their nine tails in front of them, and their small body disappeared in the blink of an eye. The Dragon swooped and roared, but the nine tails floated in the wind like willows, and then the weak air flow escaped the attack. The water cannon of the foolish Hippo followed closely, but it was also confused by nine tails. It''s just a trick space, just let the slow elves take the lead. Its nine tails do not use skills. They only use their tails to avoid, so there is no limit at all. "Fast dragon, storm!" "Foolish hippo, foolish king, strong spirit!" If a single attack doesn''t work, start it on a large scale. I don''t believe your tails can block it! Obviously, Du and Yishu thought of one place in an instant. "Hehe... Bullying less with more is not what you elves alliance should do, picosi, gravity! Dream demon, scare! " At the same time, the elite members of the rocket team who were thrown away by Miyamoto finally arrived, and then began to fight with the surrounding police recklessly. In the A3 rocket base, King Nido and naughty thunder bombs around Caesar have also fallen. Around him were the newly sent Fritos and Abel monsters, but they didn''t fight anywhere. Zhiba was cautious enough. Even now, he still didn''t catch Caesar himself rashly. The next moment, Caesar suddenly smiled and looked away with joy under the eyes of the people. "Lord saga, if you don''t come again, I really want to explain here!" Chapter 837 Changpan city is the base of the Rockets after all. Even if Shajia is not a cadre stationed in A3 base, it''s only a moment''s effort to come to support. Today, Caesar met his sworn enemy Zhiba, and silent speech also met the alliance traitor shaga. Of course, Shajia has been tampered with his memory by shanaiduo with nightmare beads. Naturally, I don''t know that Moyan and George have jointly subdued him before. Saga stooped and walked up. He didn''t look at Caesar licking like a dog, but looked at Zhiba with slightly turbid eyes. "We lost today. Everything in this base belongs to the league, but for the sake of fighting together, let me take away the rocket team members above Xingshou level." "Impossible!" Almost without any hesitation, Zhiba rebuffed, saying that the former comrades in arms and teaching grace were all cleared when Shajia betrayed the alliance. Caesar is also unwilling. In his opinion, as long as he joins hands with Shajia, he is very sure to keep all Zhiba and other minions. "Lord saga, we..." However, at the next moment, Mo Yan directly sent the heavenly king intermediate saneido. He was stunned and stuck his second half sentence in his throat and didn''t dare to say it. Zhiba also turned his head and looked at the silent shanedo. Although the strength of silent in the quasi Heavenly King championship has been greatly proved, most people can''t help a burst of toothache when they think of his age. "Silent words, you deal with Caesar, be careful that he jumps over the wall!" Zhiba didn''t hesitate much and then said that after all, Saga is a real king level trainer, which must be better than Caesar, who lives on the big bang. "Well, shanedo!" Silent words nodded gently and didn''t clearly say any instructions. Everything was in telepathy. I saw saneido move in an instant and disappear in place, while soroyak stood in place and condensed the dark blasting ball. The other party is not a real king, even soroyak is not empty! And Geng ghost is very Buddhist to guard by silent speech, as if I want to protect you. Of course, the cooperation between sanedo and soroyak is also enough! "Arbor monster, highly poisonous! Fritos, top ball defense! " Caesar''s opponent changed to silent words. He couldn''t help but rejoice. Although he didn''t underestimate silent words, he thought he wouldn''t have to be so oppressed. The arbor monster was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he slid in front of soroyak. A mouth of highly toxic poison directly turned into a poisonous fog all over the sky and wrapped soroyak in it. But before arbor freak got excited, a refreshing smell immediately filled the audience. The poisonous fog seemed to encounter some nemesis after encountering the green aroma, which was eroded and made a sound in an instant. "Minoru!" Around George, the flower therapy ring was very happy that his aromatic therapy could permeate the whole audience and kept circling around his trainer. It is reasonable to say that the toxicity of the half step Heavenly King''s Arbor monster will not be too bad, but the flower therapy ring has not even reached the elite level, and the level suppression between the two is huge. But who''s the flower healing ring? Is it talented? Elves also have many abilities that are relatively less affected by level, such as the appetite of kabi, the singing of fat Ding, the delicious taste of scallion duck, and the healing ability of George flower therapy ring. Let alone, the characteristic of flower therapy ring should be to treat first. Once you use therapeutic skills, the priority is much higher than one of the lightning flashes. When the flower healing ring is really mature, it may not be easy for the elf to die in front of it. For flower therapy ring, treatment is like a natural instinct, which is better than Geely egg. "Kusuo!" But at this time, soroyak''s Diablo blaster ball had been brewing. Looking at the stunned arbor monster in front of him, soroyak did not hesitate to press the Diablo blaster ball on its head. Boom, boom! The power of the Diablo blaster is obviously more powerful than the ordinary King level attack. Arbor monster was hit close to his body and lost half his life in an instant. Of course, soroyak''s state at this time is a little better. After all, it can''t escape the aftereffects of the explosion of the dark blasting ball even faster. The bombing even shook the A3 base, and the lights on the roof were flashing. It was also this bombing that made shaga, who had originally wanted to delay a little time and earn this escape time for other rocket team members, decide to sneak up first. "Strange force, eye of the heart! Burst fist! Abby Lang, eye of the heart, and then close combat! " In the thick smoke, Zhiba''s command was still slow, but obviously he also guessed that Shajia would escape, so he immediately ordered the two elves to make great moves without reservation. But Zhiba''s fighting elves are not good at tracking. At the beginning, Caesar could escape from him, not to mention the king of Saka who is good at ground system. Therefore, when the smoke dispersed, two underground holes, one large and one small, appeared in the crowd to order money. Silent words even instantly thought that only the big one can be stuffed into Caesar, and the much smaller one is likely to be the underground cave where Shajia left. So... Which one? Or did Caesar go into a larger hole in the ground, as they thought? More importantly, do they dare to fight with the heavenly king Shaka underground? In the end, only fredos, who still maintained the top ball, was still rotating in place. Obviously, the dark ball has eroded its brain. It doesn''t even care if its trainer runs away. Saneido also has a face. I don''t know anything. I just went out for a walk and returned to Mo Yan. Soroyak''s Diablo blasting ball has a strong aftershock in the underground base, which not only makes him firm in his mind to escape, but also inevitably gives the other party a chance to escape. It''s a mistake! Silent Yan frowns and hesitates to catch up, but Zhiba has called back strange force and abiro. "The Rockets are not good stubble. If they really want to escape, we can''t stop them. The focus this time is to save your partner, and the goal has been successfully achieved." Zhiba''s words surprised silent speech. Sure enough, his strength soared repeatedly, which finally made him a little floating. Moreover, uncle an''s physical condition is not optimistic and is in urgent need of comprehensive treatment. But Mo Yan was about to say that he would go home. Zhiba showed a simple and cunning smile "However, it is also important to search the base, prevent the rockets from having a back hand, and let the alliance take over." Silent words: (??) գ ??) If you want to collect and scrape property, just say it. I''m not a pedantic alliance licking dog. "Mark, I''ll leave it to you. Take all the valuable things for me." Chapter 838 Because Zhiba king is also at the base, Mo Yan and George are not very worried about what accidents will happen if Mark stays here. Unless he wants to subdue the elves in this base, this is his MA ouhuang Ke''s world. But Mo Yan and uncle an took Nicole and went directly to the spirit center in Panshi. We also meet yulongdu and see if we need reinforcements. After all, although they were discovered in advance, they also coincidentally helped Mo say that they attracted many rocket team members from A3 base. It was late at night, silent speech sat on two three dragons in pairs, rowed recklessly over the forest, and the insects and frogs disappeared in an instant. With the three dragon quasi King level combat power, he is an absolute king in the periphery of changpan forest. The speed of flying straight back to changpan city is undoubtedly very fast. Silently, it didn''t take them long to see changpan city. "Silent, there''s a problem! There are suddenly more elves in the forest, and many are injured! " George felt it carefully with Chang Pan''s strength, and then turned to silent. "Let''s go down and ask two elves!" With George''s constant strength, he did not hesitate to put the object of information on the elf. Three minutes later, the four men took off again and continued to rush to Panshi as usual, while there was a trace of dignity on silent speech and George''s faces. Duhe Yishu has hit the ground from the underground base, and the reinforcement of the Rockets seems to be very, very strong! Finally, when they arrived at the spirit center in changpan City, it had been temporarily suspended by the alliance and became a logistics base for the placement of the wounded! Even silent words finally sent uncle Ann and Nicole in by brushing their faces. "Miss Joey, they two please you!" Silent speech solemnly entrusted Joey. "Don''t worry, you should pay attention to safety when you go out. Now there are rockets everywhere." Miss Joy naturally knows the identity of silent speech, and knows that the sudden turmoil in changpan city is also due to the young genius in front of her. Then, Mo Yan walked out of the spirit center again and rushed to the core area of the struggle. "Hu ~" A loud fox cry came from the mouth of nine tails, and it was accompanied by a dream demon and picosi. Nine tails are the main attack. The dream demon interferes from the side. Picosi sits in the backstage for remote assistance. The three elves cooperate tacitly. Most of the time, they can easily block the cooperation between Xiadu and Yishu without Miyamoto''s personal command. Du sent fire breathing dragon and fast dragon. On the side of a tree are dull king and dull hippo. Four dozen and three have no advantage. Now Du is far from the strongest period. He hasn''t broken through to the king level. In the face of Miyamoto, the top cadre of the Rockets, he couldn''t fight at all! Around the three, there are many battlefields, large and small. Under the leadership of boss Miyamoto, these Ladas, who usually hide their heads and tails, are now standing on the city''s main road without fear, standing in front of the Union''s police officers and trainers! Who gave them courage? It''s Miyamoto! Don''t you see that even if it is as dazzling as yulongdu, you can''t beat leader Miyamoto even with the help of your companions? What else are you afraid of? Don''t be just! When Mo Yan and George arrived, they saw this scene! In the whole chaotic battlefield, Miyamoto''s powerful aura can''t be ignored. Mo Yan and George look at each other and without hesitation choose to support yulongdu against Miyamoto. "Eh... At this time, the alliance has new reinforcements?" Miyamoto soon found their arrival, but he didn''t expect to meet someone once. Chasing the fire breathing dragon, nine tails suddenly stopped. A pair of long and narrow foxes narrowed their eyes and looked at George. A trace of saliva flowed from the corners of their mouths. It clearly remembers that the beef jerky made by the little brother is super delicious! Suck it, it''s greedy! "Come down, there''s a gravity field!" Suddenly, a tree shouted to them in the air. However, picosi around Miyamoto has innocently changed the coverage of the gravity field, saying that they instantly felt a strong force pressing them down invisibly. "Sanedo!" Mo Yan sent shanedo without hesitation, and took back the three dragons holding it under him without hesitation. On the other hand, George sent aloredo almost synchronously and took back the three dragons. Shu! Shu! Two white lights flashed. Sanedo took silent words, and aloredo took George to Duhe and Yishu successively. This on-the-spot reaction was not wonderful. But when Mo Yan and George really came to the opposite of Miyamoto, Miyamoto said the first thing. "That handsome little boy with blond hair, why do you still have beef with you? My nine tails are greedy!" Yishuhedu: (?) ?? ?)!? Silent words: _ George: _ Duhe and Yishu are confused, and George and Miyamoto are speechless. George explained the situation he had met before to Du and Yishu in two or three simple sentences, and finally got their sympathetic eyes. Oh, my God! When you travel to Shenao, you can encounter the top cadre of the Rockets. Finally, you can "solve" your opponent without blood by relying on several bags of beef jerky. I don''t know if it''s good luck or bad Mark: it feels like someone spoke ill of me while I was away_ ? But at this time, nine tails were impatiently shaking nine big furry tails, looking forward to George, and their eyes involuntarily floated to George''s backpack. Under the strange eyes of the other three people, George yanked the corners of his mouth and answered the nine tail question with practical action. "Aloredo, spirit blade!" "Cool!" The white light flashed, and aloredo came to Jiuwei in an instant. He gathered his spirit with both hands and hit Jiuwei without hesitation! "Hu!" Jiuwei angrily avoided the attack of aloredo, and his narrow eyes looked at George again. There was a trace of... Grievance in his anger? George was very unnaturally stared at by nine tails and roared madly in his heart: I''m not your excrement shoveling officer. Who are you wronged to see! "Saneido, strong spirit!" "Fast dragon, water cannon!" "Dull king, strong spirit, dull hippo, cure fluctuation!" "Aloredo, close combat!" The fight between one and four began, and Miyamoto''s three elves quickly fought back. Saneido tried to limit Jiuwei''s action by using his mental strong idea, but he was stopped by the dream demon on one side. The fast dragon lost its ability to fly, so it persisted until now because it was more resistant to beating than the fire dragon. Yishu asked the dull king to limit picosi''s action with mental strength. Unfortunately, the level gap makes the effect of this move very general. So he directly ordered the stallion to turn around and go back to treat the surviving fire breathing dragon. Under the gravity field, the flying king can''t play 50% of his skills. He is so bent that he wants to hit the wall. As for George, I don''t know if he received the stimulation of nine tails and abnormally let aloredo launch a fierce attack! Looking at Jiuwei''s sad little eyes, people who don''t know the inside thought George had done something to Jiuwei! In the face of the siege of four people and four elves, Miyamoto was still indifferent. He didn''t even give many orders, and let his three elves act. The dream demon was hard on the front, and there was no decline in a short time. Nine tails were unrestricted, and their agile skills easily avoided the threat free water cannon attack of the fast dragon. And Pixie took over the spirit of the dull king without wrinkling his face. He even didn''t forget to narrow the scope of the gravity field and apply gravity to their elves again! The only one that caused a little trouble to Jiuwei was George''s aloredo in the end. Aloredo is not heavy. At the same time, he relies on instant movement skills to move his position. In addition, Jiuwei has a "special" feeling for George, so he can''t help but lose aloredo... Indulgence. Jiuwei: never give up until you eat beef jerky (? ? ?? ?) ? Aloredo: I''m tired of that stuff B?B ?U) Jiuwei: ah, I''ll kill you George, who has the power of Chang pan and understands the dialogue between the two elves: ( '''')?! He hasn''t found out for so many years that his own aloredo can die so much! Wake up. Hey, I''m a Nine Tailed Heavenly King senior. You''re only a quasi Heavenly King intermediate! At the next moment, the nine tails, who had been tolerant of aloredo, suddenly went crazy and beat each other, all of which glittered with metallic luster. Iron tail big steel fan! Whew ~ whew! The nine tails made full use of its strength, and the speed was so fast that aluredo didn''t even have time to move in an instant. Even if there was, the feeling of being locked by the momentum of the other party made aluredo unable to escape. At the same time, George gave instructions to aloredo almost without thinking! "Hold on!" Duang Kaka... Kaka Hit the iron tail and hold the invincible defense skill, and break it directly! "Hu!" At this moment, Jiuwei''s eyes have become blood red, and he has no intention of letting aloredo go. The moment the iron tail bounced back, it then rotated in place inertia and waved the iron tail again! More powerful! "Double!" Seeing this, George was almost instantly scared into a cold sweat and did not hesitate to continue to choose life-saving skills. But under the stunned gaze of the people, the nine tails turned into steel elongated again, completely unreasonably touching the avatar and the body behind the avatar! This is the first time that all the people present found that the original life-saving skills and doubles can not make the elves absolutely safe. While seeing that nine iron tails of nine tails were about to hit aloredo, nine tails suddenly seemed to be stabbed by a needle and suddenly stopped. At the same time, the metallic luster on the nine iron tails also began to dissipate rapidly. When they really beat aloredo and doubles, they have become ordinary blows. Pop! Aloredo flew out, but the damage was too small and too much. He had found his balance again before he landed. When he was very confused, he subconsciously stepped on the ground with his feet, slid back a few steps and stopped. "Hu!" Nine tails turned and looked at the silent saneido in an instant. After many battles, it almost immediately found the source of the fatal blow that destroyed it. Shanedo, body method! The unique skill used before cannot be used again in a short time! The first iron tail is guarded and blocked, but it is also completely used, and the attack of the second iron tail will naturally be limited by the fixed body method. What everyone didn''t notice was that a dark shadow flashed away under the ground where aloredo was located, but because it was night now, even the last nine tails were not aware of it. Geng GUI, also has the intention to block the nine deadly attacks for aluredo! "Fast dragon, iron tail!" "Foolish king, foolish hippo, strong spirit!" "Saneido, strong spirit!" At this time, Jiuwei''s two consecutive attacks failed. In addition to George being scared to death, they also seized the opportunity in time, completely concentrated the attack and hit the opposite Picosi! Compared with the fierce and powerful nine tails, this harmless picosi is the source of despair. A move of gravity field directly abolished the strongest yulongdu, and the actions of other Elves were also greatly limited. They don''t even see the slightest hope of winning without knocking down picosi first! One tree let the foolish king and the foolish Hippo use the spirit strong idea at the same time, aiming at nine tails and dream demons respectively. We don''t want to control them for long, just a little limit and make a time difference. Then let saneido, who has stronger mental power, control picosi. Finally, the fast dragon of Du will kill him by restraining the iron tail attack of the goblin system! Since the heavenly king Yuanzhi officially contacted the Carlos alliance, the secret of the goblin department is no longer in the fog in the alliance headquarters. The tactics began to be displayed. The dream demon and the Nine Tailed demon fox with some strength after the outbreak were limited by the dull king and the dull hippo. Shanedo also broke out his strongest superpower, strongly controlled picosi, and looked innocent from beginning to end. It also showed a painful expression for the first time. In the place that people didn''t notice at all, Geng ghost suddenly showed half his body and solemnly hooked his hook finger to picosi. Benefactor, come here! Skill, provocation! Although the fast dragon can''t fly, it can still do it by flapping its small wings to accelerate its impact. Its big eyes are full of determination. Partners are so difficult to create opportunities for them. They must not fail! Boom! The fast dragon made a sudden force on his legs and stepped directly into a shallow pit on the ground. At the same time, the wings slammed again, and the speed of the fast dragon soared again. In the eyes of the public, it has turned into a huge yellow shadow. At the next moment, Pico Xi and the fast dragon were less than one meter close, and the strong tail of the fast dragon had already glittered with dazzling metallic luster. After twisting their body through inertia, they fiercely pulled at each other! Picosi was calm in the face of danger, endured the attack of saneido''s strong spirit, and unswervingly used the smaller skill. But just then, a scene flashed into picosi''s mind. A ghost without a sly smile quietly appeared in front of it. His golden eyes were as calm as waves, but it made picosi feel quite ironic. Not to mention that Geng GUI then seriously hooked his fingers on it? Hook your finger! Pixie was furious and felt that Bing qingyujie had been seriously humiliated! Provocation success, smaller failure. PA!!! Iron tail, hit! Chapter 839 Although the fast dragon likes to follow the route of Faye, as a quasi divine dragon, its physical quality is excellent, and its physical attack is not bad at all. The iron tail, which has been brewing for a long time, is fully capable of beating up picosi at the same level. In fact, it did, too. Pico Xi was directly pulled away by a tail and finally stopped after he bent the fire hydrant on the side of the road. "Pike... Pike..." Picosi fell to the ground with a painful face and was unable to fight again for a moment. The gravity field also disappeared synchronously with the heavy blow of picosi. The fast dragon immediately flapped its wings and flew back to the sky, roaring happily up to the sky. Yulongdu was in high spirits and high spirits. Without hesitation, he threw another elf ball. The red light flashed, and a desert dragonfly of Tianwang intermediate level appeared on the field. After holding back for so long before crossing, now the situation is finally broken. It is obvious that he wants to arrest Miyamoto. Miyamoto, on the other side, sneered and took picosi back. The gravity field tactic was just a tactic she chose to restrain yulongdu. As the top cadre of the Rockets, even if the first day king Kikuko of the Kanto League came, she was not in vain, not to mention that she had just become the fourth day king. Oh, at most, it''s just the silent saneido and two other quasi heavenly kings. Four little children without hair, let you see the real strength! Miyamoto thought like this and threw two new elf balls directly without hesitation. Heavenly King intermediate, rose redo! Heavenly King advanced, sun elf! In addition to the previous nine tails and dream demons, Miyamoto''s has exposed five King level elves. The four of them could only wait for the battle in silence. Yulongdu looked at the lineup on his side. Yishu and George had only the quasi Heavenly King level, which played an auxiliary role at most. At the age of Mo Yan, having a king level shanedo can be called a demon. Du didn''t think he could have other king level elves. So after hesitating for a second, yulongdu called the fire breathing dragon of the semi disabled Tianwang junior in the rear, and insisted on arriving at the reinforcements anyway. And commanding three elves at the same time is also the limit for him to ensure that he can give full play to the fighting power of elves. In addition, murmur said that they didn''t send more elves, and it''s not that they didn''t want to use their full strength, but most of the quasi Heavenly King elves sent out were just cannon fodder, which was easier for Miyamoto to to seize the opportunity to fight back, and in the end, the gains outweighed the losses. Four people command one or two elves to deal with another person. When the opponent''s strength is very strong, it''s not a good thing to have many people. As long as there is a little tacit understanding between each other, they may become the breakthrough point for opponents to break one by one. When Miyamoto sent four main forces, zhengzhun was ready to let Jiuwei fight to their heart''s content. But somehow, Miyamoto''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. They were all old aunts around 40, but there was a face of shame and injustice on their face. "No, I''ll win soon! How pitiful my Pixie is ~ ~ " "Eh ~ ~ ~ {{(_)}}" Silently, the four people shivered together, and a layer of goose bumps suddenly appeared on their backs. I don''t know who Miyamoto is talking to. Her feisty appearance doesn''t match her super strength at all! "Hum, just come. Have I ever been afraid of her?" Miyamoto stood at the same place again and stamped his feet coyly. The lethality of Miyamoto and others was no worse than that of the nine tails of the king level. Even if they were slow to respond, they realized that Miyamoto was mostly talking to others with headphones. The only person who can make her do this is the leader of the whole rocket team, right? What makes Mo Yan wonder is that sakamu, the current leader, is only a little over 20 years old, which is different from Miyamoto''s age... Tut tut tut. How happy But even silent words didn''t expect that although the voice at the other end of Miyamoto''s phone was overbearing and bold, it was real. There was no doubt that there was no sound changer... A female voice! Soon, Miyamoto''s phone seemed to hang up, leaving only Miyamoto with an unhappy face. In front of the four people, she took back the other elves except Jiuwei, and told them plainly that she was not afraid of sneak attack at all. Miyamoto turned over the fox and chose to retreat without scruples. At the same time, she also took out a pure black whistle and whistled rhythmically, completely ignoring silent words and others. Although the whistle was small, the sharp and high tone easily reached the ears of the surrounding rocket team members. The Rockets who heard the whistle immediately withdrew their lineup and retreated with all their strength. More people took out the same whistle and sent a retreat signal to other places. Watching Miyamoto and other rocket team members leave like this, yulongdu wants to catch up, but he knows he is not an opponent. The situation just now is the best result they have tried to achieve. However, it is an indisputable fact to let Miyamoto go, which is really a big blow to Du, who has become the four heavenly kings of the region. "Miss Junsha, let our people stop chasing and restore the public order of changpan city as soon as possible." Yulongdu turned around and said coldly to miss Junsha. Miss Junsha bit her teeth hard and was equally dissatisfied with yulongdu. But because of the different levels of the two sides, Junsha finally nodded, then turned around and ordered others not to chase the Rockets. There was a glimmer of light on the horizon, and the dark night was coming to an end. At this time, changpan city has become devastated and full of war. The people locked the gate, listened to the sound outside and stayed awake all night, praying that their home would not be disturbed. It was not until dawn, the first ray of sunshine shone on the turbulent changpan city all night that someone finally dared to walk out of the door. But more people chose to stay at home and wait silently for the incident to subside completely. "Husband, don''t go to work today?" "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you and the children." "Dad, so I don''t have to go to school today?" "Think beautiful, go to online class!" Child: (? ? ?) ? Among thousands of families in changpan City, I don''t know how many similar dialogues have taken place at the same time. After all, the video communication in the elf world is very developed, and online classes have already been popularized to primary schools and even kindergartens. When the Rockets were evacuated for less than half an hour, kuzi Tianwang also rushed to changpan city with hundreds of League elites, including more than a dozen trainers at the quasi Tianwang level, with amazing combat power. At the same time, King Zhiba also grabbed mark and returned to the spirit center of changpan City, and this "catch" obviously has a story. But they all threw themselves into the air! So accurately know when the chrysanthemum king will come to help, the biggest possibility is that there are rocket undercover in the support team. But these hundreds of trainers are the elite of the league, and the lowest strength is the peak of the elite. So even Tianwang Juzi dare not openly investigate everyone. At last, the depressed chrysanthemum king could only stubbornly give an order: "search! Dig up the whole changpan city and changpan forest, and search out all the remaining rocket teams! " Mo Yan suddenly picked his eyebrows and thought that Ju Zi was really wrong. Sure enough, on the day the order was issued, the alliance found 11 underground bases in changpan city! Although almost all the 11 underground bases have been empty, all the materials have been taken away or destroyed. But such a terrible number directly shocked the whole alliance. Changpan is not particularly prosperous in Kanto, but it is also a city with a very long history. In addition, changpan forest is next to it. It is rich in wild elf resources. It is also a forest that many trainers must explore. Therefore, changpan is a very important city in the whole Kanto region. But it was such a place that the Rockets almost hollowed out the ground and built 11 underground bases! This slap made the Kanto alliance hurt! At the same time, the low-key owner of changpan Road Museum also entered the sight of the high-level of the alliance again. "Who was the person who reviewed changpan Daoguan last year and why sakamu didn''t spend three months in Daoguan every year, but he is still one of the eight Avenue halls in Kanto!" In the conference room of the elf alliance office building in changpan City, Kikuko took the information collected by her subordinates and impolitely questioned a group of alliance officials below. Until this time, it seems that sakamu, the owner of changpan Road Museum, doesn''t know what happened in changpan city. The answer given by the apprentice of the Taoist school is that the owner has been traveling for more than two months. No one knows where he has gone. The heavenly king chrysanthemum son was angry when she heard that. She had seen sakamu and had the impression that he was a guy with moderate strength, silent and difficult to attract other people''s attention. But I didn''t expect that he managed changpan so badly. No, it''s not managed at all! This meeting was just Kikuko taking the opportunity to find out which of these people had been bought by the Rockets. In other words, I want to see who is so stupid that the Rockets don''t even have the idea of buying. The Rockets can build 11 underground bases here. In Kikuko''s opinion, none of the alliance officials in changpan city is good! Silent speech several people because the identity is different from the general alliance members after all, so although they are also at the scene of this meeting, they basically belong to the audience, and kikuzi will not criticize and educate them. Even if something really happens, they will hold a small meeting alone in private, only with the trainer. At this time, the silent words looked at the nose, nose and heart, and sat in the seat without saying a word. He also looked at the bases found by the league, so he knew clearly that at least under the changpan Road Museum, the most important base of the Rockets had not been found! Maybe it''s because of the inertia of thinking. Sakamu has been traveling for more than two months, so people subconsciously picked sakamu out of this matter. Naturally, I didn''t want to explore whether there is a rocket base under the alliance''s own Taoist hall. Including Tianwang Juzi, they just subconsciously think that Sakaki is a hard trainer. Black under the lamp was played by Sakaki. The only thing Murphy thinks about now is whether there is any chance to hint at the alliance slightly. No matter how honest and silent the Taoist trainer is, when he betrays the league, or when he is undercover. His city has become the back garden of underground forces. No matter how many groups of officials are replaced, it makes no sense! The city of has the world of genius, the position of trainer is far beyond the ordinary people. Has never had the city of the city hall, never the mayor has the final say. Even dark night town! After the meeting, King Juzi called Mo Yan and others alone and asked carefully about the cause and course of the whole thing. Mo Yan has nothing to hide. As for why he knows that there is an underground base of the Rockets in changpan City, but he doesn''t report it, Mo Yan''s explanation is also very simple. When I was traveling, I met a member of the rockets and pressed for news before defeating him. Because I''m not sure whether it''s true. At the same time, I''m busy getting stronger and have no energy to confirm. Gradually I forgot. As for how the base in the forest was found, Zhiba Tianwang proved that he was present throughout the whole process, and all actions were in line with the search logic. Naturally, there was no problem. After listening to the explanation, Ju Zi nodded approvingly. Although there was some suspicion of wrongdoing, from the final result of this time, silent speech undoubtedly made great contributions. He provided the information about the underground base in changpan city. He found the underground base in changpan forest. At the same time, Zhiba king, yulongdu and Yishu were all invited in his private name. Finally, the four of Mo Yan joined hands to block Miyamoto, the top cadre of the Rockets, so that it could not cause further damage and impact on changpan city. The credit should also be attributed to Mo Yan. The only thing that puzzles Ju Zi is that Mo Yan has such strong strength at a young age and is so calm, Even if he has the king level combat power, he has surpassed 99% of the trainers in the whole elf world. But in the matter of saving people, he made such complete preparations carefully, and even called two heavenly kings to help. After all, shouldn''t young people rush to save people? If you don''t know in advance that the influence of the Rockets in changpan city is terrible, who learned this extreme style? Juzi couldn''t imagine that the closed door disciple of brother Yuanzhi should go this way. Mo Yan looked at Ju Zi and revealed some curious eyes to him. He always felt uncomfortable and wondered if he had accidentally exposed something. Forget it, I''d better be steady first. I won''t tell the alliance changpan Taoist hall for the time being. At that time, the Rockets have no base camp. What about coming to dark night town for development? Mo Yan thought so, and then he became more Buddha (Gou), and didn''t say a word more. Chapter 840 Advanced ward 857, spirit center, changpan City, Kanto region. At this time, uncle ANN, who has recovered his spirit, is blowing her beard and staring at Nicole, who is stubborn by the bed. "Why are you going out? Don''t you know how dangerous it is outside?" Uncle ANN, who had never said anything serious to Nicole, couldn''t help asking loudly at this time. After being kidnapped by the Rockets, uncle an''s only idea is to take Nicole to the dark night hall, and then don''t go out of the dark night town all his life! Nicole hung her eyes and lowered her head. Tears swirled in her eyes, but she tried not to let them stay. Looking at Nicole who resisted silently, uncle Ann became more and more angry, and finally spread out on the bed suddenly and discouraged. Even for the sake of safety, how can he make Nicole hide in the greenhouse all the time? Moreover, he is just the housekeeper of the bourgeois family. Although he is no different from his relatives, he is not a relative after all. "You want to..." "Uncle an, is it really safe for me to stay in dark night town all my life?" Amber was about to let it go, but Nicole suddenly interrupted him. He was stunned and subconsciously wanted to refute Nicole''s answer, but in the twinkling of an eye he remembered the current situation of changpan city. If one day, the Rockets... Or other underground forces invade the dark night Town, who will protect them when they are silent that they are not there. With your old friends who also know destiny? Not to mention the three silent words, Sinan and Si''an, they will not be limited to a small dark night Town in the future. Even if everyone is willing to protect Nicole, they are not bodyguards and can''t guard Nicole for 24 hours. Looking at an shuleng''s silence, Nicole squeezed her fist tightly and continued: "brother Moyan once said that the only person in the world who can protect herself unconditionally is herself! My father left me money that I can''t spend all my life. He took care of my uncle an all his life and sent me to the dark night hall, which is thousands of times better than school. Such a high starting point makes me feel at ease all my life as a flower in a greenhouse? I''m the daughter of bourgeoisia. I don''t want to be a child who always needs protection in the eyes of everyone! " Tears had already evaporated, and Nicole squeezed her fists and turned red with excitement. Uncle an has never seen such a vigorous state. Outside the door, the three of silent speech leaned against the door and silently listened to Nicole''s dialogue with Uncle an. Their eyes were filled with joy and moved. Mark couldn''t help but squeeze out two drops of cat tears and muttered about Nicole''s great change. Feidan did not flinch because of the Rockets'' kidnapping, but aroused greater fighting spirit! And mark can''t help recalling the picture of the first time he met Mo Yan and brother George. If they hadn''t taken themselves out of the small place of dark night Town, I''m afraid I''d have to live in the dark night forest all my life by selling elf intelligence. Don''t tell me I met pockis, Fiona, lucalio and them. But silent Yan would tell mark with a smile if he knew he was so moved. "I just want you to be lucky and not as handsome as me." "I''ve really grown up." At this time, George also smiled and sighed. As the long-term logistics housekeeper of the dark night hall, he took care of Nicole most except uncle Ann. Silently nodded, motioned to them, and then took the lead to the elevator. I''d better leave the room to Uncle Ann and Nicole. If Nicole really wants to make up her mind to continue traveling, uncle ANN can''t say she''ll still follow. There were two people who broke up about it. Silent Yan raised his legs and walked out. Naturally, George and mark followed closely. The three staggered to the backyard of the spirit center. What they saw was young trainers training or fighting with the spirit. "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TS Mark looked at the trainers and sighed with a pretentious sophistication. Silent and George glanced at mark, but still kept silent and refused to give him a chance to pretend to be forced. After a silence, mark, who didn''t laugh, could only turn his mouth secretly, but he was used to it. This is an alternative tacit understanding between the three. But the next moment, silent words took the initiative to start the conversation. "You and Zhiba Tianwang stayed at base A3 for so long last night. Why didn''t you give us a harvest this time?" "Oh!" Mark slapped his forehead and said regretfully, "I forgot!" "Speaking of last night''s harvest, don''t be too rich, Gaga......" Without saying anything to George in silence, mark has been elated about his treasure hunt last night. It has been proved that in the matter of luck, no matter how strong Zhiba is, he can''t win Ma ouhuang Ke. "Sooner or later, I first carefully studied the overall structure of the underground base and marked several places that are most likely to be treasure hiding places. Then, with the help of developed neural thinking, he constructed the fastest shortcut to reach each marker point... " "Tell the truth!" X2 "Well, after a discussion with king Zhiba, I decided to separate the treasure hunt. Two minutes later, I got lost and walked to a big iron gate that I didn''t like. I made way for carlio to blast it away and found it a small warehouse. A small warehouse for storing elf props. " Silent speech and George looked at each other, vaguely feeling that the four words of ELF props were a little dazzling. "There are... What props?" Finally, he asked silently. Then, after another quack of laughter, mark pretended to be reserved. "Not much. I won''t mention the props with a single increase effect such as mysterious water droplets. There are dozens of energy stones and energy crystals. Better still, there are the world leaves, the source stone of darkness, the ice that will not melt for ten thousand years, and the spirit of fighting the soul. By the way, there are two complete sets of super evolution stones. The instructions say that the super evolution stones of lucalio and aluredo. " Mo Yan and George took a deep breath and looked at Mark''s complacent expression. They almost couldn''t help but want to beat him. Europe is Europe, but Europe is so angry that how can George of krypton king and Kaihang''s silent words get along with each other? The key is that the treasure hunt will be accompanied by the treasure manual! Then Mark looked back and took out two exquisite small boxes and handed them to Mo Yan and George respectively. "Aluredo''s super evolution stone must be brother George''s. I don''t have grass elves, so the world leaves will be given to the boss''s menggunia. The manual says that the dark source stone can catalyze the dark stone regularly in a suitable place, which is most suitable for the dark crow family. Well, Fiona seems to like that piece of ice that will not melt for ten thousand years. I also gave it to lucalio. " When he said that he had monopolized three treasures in the end, mark also scratched the head of the chicken nest with some embarrassment. He always felt that he didn''t enjoy all the blessings. But the hearts of Mo Yan and George are full of exclamations. These treasures are extremely precious. Even Mo Yan only learned a little after he worshipped Yuanzhi as a teacher. Now, he was sent out by mark without hesitation. A trace of guilt was born in the hearts of Mo Yan and George. It seems that he was a little too bullied before. But the next moment, Mark''s embarrassment turned into complacency. After making a rattling sound again, he said arrogantly. "I''ll just look for these things. I''ll give you more when I find them later!" They were silent and suddenly felt that they could not be too gentle to mark, otherwise he would wake up his floating characteristics and prepare to go side by side with the sun. Mo Yan and George quickly accepted the treasure, and then walked to the ward under the gaze of Mark''s "do you feel moved". Dare to move, dare to move, move now. Three days later, uncle Ann''s body recovered almost, but Mo Yan and mark didn''t plan to go back with them. Teacher Yuanzhi has been waiting for them in the quartz plateau of the alliance headquarters. They can''t break their promise if they agree to join the alliance search officer. Finally, only George accompanied uncle Ann and Nicole back. In fact, it was a disguised escort, just because George''s later planning was not in a hurry. Seeing this, uncle an also realized that the best way to protect Nicole is to let her really grow up. "The Rockets are now active in Guandu, so even if they want to continue traveling, I suggest changing to a far place and starting from scratch." Before leaving, Mo Yan touched Nicole''s head and suggested as an old father. "Well, I have also seriously discussed with Uncle an. I will travel to the deep and abstruse areas later. There are also many old friends of my father. Uncle an said it was very reliable." Nicole responded cleverly. She didn''t look impassioned in the ward three days ago. "That''s good. When you come back, we''ll have a game as a trainer!" He made an agreement with a silent smile. "Well, it''s a deal!" Then, Mo Yan and mark watched george get on the plane to manjin city in the urban area. "If only we had an airport in dark Town, brother George, they wouldn''t have to toss around like this." mark muttered faintly, looking at the three people''s backs. "There will be planes, there will be everything," he said silently, turning to mark and deliberately teasing, "as long as you have European gas in the rocket base every day, not to mention the airport, you can buy the whole city." "Harm, luck... It''s not impossible," mark scratched his head and laughed wildly. Mo Yan took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, and the goods were serious! "Hey, it''s better when George is here. You can know what each other is thinking with one look. It''s fun to tease mark," Murphy thought. In a word, this is also the first time that the three people went out without company. And after going to the alliance headquarters, he and mark will separate and perform the tasks assigned by the alliance. The former companions will eventually grow up and go to the road they choose. But I hope that when you return, you will still be the young man who used to be, without any change. When the plane set sail and landed again, Mo Yan and mark had come to the quartz plateau, the location of the alliance headquarters! "You two are finally here. If you don''t arrive again, the teacher will be angry!" At the airport exit, senior brother liangguangda gave Moyan and mark a big bear hug as soon as they met. "We''ll see the teacher first, and then go through various procedures. Be careful. There are many people in the alliance headquarters who want to take advantage of you!" Elder martial brother Liang Guangda has clearly arranged their itinerary, and then he can''t help pulling them to the underground garage. Half an hour later, Mo Yan met his teacher Yuanzhi in a well decorated luxury villa. On the bright side, Yuanzhi naturally couldn''t scold murmur why they came so late. Instead, he simply asked about changpan city. After all, silent speech was to save people, not to play or shirk responsibility, and didn''t want to join the post. Yes, to become an independent alliance search officer, in tacit opinion, it''s actually no different from the entry of employees. The above gives an account of the task, and the following tries to complete it. The only difference is that silent speech''s work has a high degree of freedom. After all, the league can''t manage it if it wants to. After meeting teacher Yuanzhi, Mo Yan was dragged by master Liangguang to the real office building of the alliance headquarters. "This building is a little... Old." The moment he saw the alliance office building, mark hit his mouth and made a very pertinent evaluation. "Of course, it''s old. This office building has been used for nearly a hundred years. Naturally, it can''t be compared with the office building of Carlos alliance. But do you see there? A new office building will be built there. President damalanqi made it very clear that the big mouth built must be bigger than any branch building! " Elder martial brother Liang Guangda explained dutifully. At the same time, he did not forget to lead them to see the super large construction site surrounded by baffles on the other side. Well... I can''t see anything. "Oh, where did this buns come from? They dare to despise our headquarters building with a hundred years of history. People like you shouldn''t come here and defile our alliance!" Silent speech was stunned. He turned his head in surprise and thought that there was such a pure face beating story these days. He was really not afraid to persuade readers to retreat. "Who are you?" Mark is proud these days, but he didn''t expect that someone would publicly provoke him at this time. He can''t bear it. Then, master Liangguang reached out to stop mark and looked at each other calmly. "Ju Guan, call your brother out and test my younger martial brother''s friends. Don''t you use such a cheap trick to rob you of your place in the heavenly king reserve? Are you afraid of being said if you don''t have enough strength? " "Oh?" Silent Yan blinked. Sure enough, things were not simple. Unexpectedly, he and mark didn''t even enter the front door of the building, and someone couldn''t wait to jump out. The key is that this kind of play... Is too old-fashioned. How boring (, ) Chapter 841 Where there are people, there are battles. Whether it is the underground forces representing darkness or the elf alliance boasting justice, there can be no contradictions within. However, compared with those dark forces who eat people and don''t spit bones, this blatant provocation at present seems childish and lovely in silent words. Ju Guan, the family of King Ju Zi? Listen to elder martial brother Liang Guangda. Does he have a better brother? Silent speech pondered for a while, thinking that Juzi and Juye had taken a lot of care of themselves. It''s also right to teach their younger generation. Then, Mo Yan said softly to the other side when senior brother liangguangda didn''t react at all. "No big or small, call uncle!" The boy named Ju Guan immediately appeared a word "well" on his face. He almost couldn''t help but start first. "Did you... Say... What...?" "Who are you, chrysanthemum king?" "What does it have to do with you!" "It''s his grandmother," senior brother Liang Guangda said with great tacit understanding, and then received a painless stare from Ju Guan. Cut, who hasn''t grown up all the way from staring and wagging his tail? "That''s it. Tianwang Juzi is on the same level as my master. I''m the master''s closed disciple. Isn''t that your uncle, my good nephew!" "Yee Yee!" Ju Guan was so angry that he had already forgotten his brother''s advice. He was about to wave it to Mo Yan. Then No, then. We fight openly at the gate of the alliance. Even if you are the younger generation of King Juzi, you can''t just forget it casually. It can only be said that Ju Guan''s IQ is not enough, and the brother who sent him to test Mo Yan is not smart. A group of people similar to the alliance law enforcement team came out quickly, held Ju Guan neatly and left directly. There was no communication with others in the whole process. Gao Leng''s appearance made Mo Yan have a little interest. "They are the security guard team of the alliance headquarters, directly under the Department of president Yu damalanqi, which has always been the case." Master Liangguang patted Mo Yan on the shoulder and continued, "Why are you so positive all of a sudden? You didn''t have a good time before." Silent and speechless, the trainer''s strategic retreat, can it be called Gou? But there is a little reason why Mo Yan did that. He still doesn''t want mark to receive too much attention as soon as he joins the heavenly king reserve. It''s best to have time to calm down and learn. Most of the members of the heavenly king reserve participate in the league competition again and again, and are promoted and selected layer by layer. For example, the big leaf of Shenao is like this. But Mark was given this place by Yuanzhi king only because he performed extremely well in the Carlos League exchange game. For others who follow the League selection rules step by step, Mark''s appearance is quite dazzling! But now everyone is concerned about silence, so naturally there is less idea of looking for mark. And these eyes have long been nothing for silent words. "Let''s go and go through the formalities!" "No problem!" "Silent speaker, this is the course and arrangement you need to attend in the next month. Finally, there will be corresponding assessment. Please pay attention to it." The staff explained the follow-up course arrangement seriously. Mo Yan looks at a series of small characters on it and knows that it''s really not easy to become an independent League search officer. Fortunately, the tacit words about Yirong, tracking, data analysis and other courses are full of confidence, even if you don''t listen to the class, you can pass. Then, Mo Yan carefully confirmed the content of the first class tomorrow. How to run away correctly and quickly ... there seems to be something. The procedures will be completed quickly. At the same time, it is tacit to start "induction training" like a new employee. On the other hand, Ju Guan, who was taken down by the security guard, has been signed and brought back by his brother. "Brother, do you know how arrogant the man called silent speech is? He even asked me to call him uncle, a little boy with no hair... " Ju Guan was very angry at first, but then he slowly found that his eldest brother seemed to be staring at him. "... big brother?" "Who did I ask you to test?" Elder brother Ju Lu asked coldly. "Tempt mo... Oh no, it''s mark!" "And then?" "Then... Then the silent words took the initiative to stand up..." Ju Guan''s voice became smaller and smaller, and he didn''t even dare to look directly into his big brother''s eyes. "Do you know what this tacit speech is for?" "Cheng... Become an independent search Officer..." "Then I''ll ask you again, what kind of person can become an independent searcher?" Ju Guan was pale and shrunk like a frightened mker in front of his big brother. "Strength to... At least..." "At least he has reached the peak of the quasi king of heaven, and Mo Yan has publicly sent out the king of heaven level combat power for a long time. What qualifications do you have to provoke him? Is it wrong that he asked you to call him uncle? I don''t know how many people in the world are scrambling to climb relatives with him! " Ju Guan''s face turned purple. He subconsciously felt that his eldest brother Ju Lu was wrong, but he didn''t know how to refute it. But then Ju Lu also complained: "hey... How can this silent word protect the calf so much? Why do you stand up in a hurry?" Ju Guan nodded wildly to express his approval. In fact, he was simply afraid that big brother would blame him more. As for what was wrong just now? Forget it, just pass it. "It seems that it''s time to implement plan B!" Ju Lu touched his beardless chin. His eyes narrowed slightly. It was obvious that he was having a bad idea. It looks like that. ... a night without words In the early morning, Mo Yan trains the croaking frog and Pikachu in teacher Yuanzhi''s backyard. The two Elves were in full swing early in the morning, but they could not affect the violent flying dragon sleeping not far away. Next to the violent flying dragon, the three dragons lie on their backs in exactly the same posture to make up for sleep. As the only Dragon Spirit in silent speech, the three dragons were already familiar with several common elves of teacher Yuanzhi before evolution, and naturally learned a lot from them. For example, sleep faster and snore louder! In the field, Pikachu and croaker frog are limited to using high-power skills. They rely on their flexible bodies to do close attack and defense in a small range. The limb structure of croaker frog is more suitable for combat, but Pikachu''s tail has also been used like arms and fingers. The shape of natural lightning has its own cutting effect after acceleration. Although it''s just a two elite match, the viewing effect is excellent. Yuanzhi heavenly king stood on the balcony on the second floor, dressed in his coat and watched silent speech training for a while. What he is most satisfied with this closed door disciple is his daily hard training. Everyone thinks he is a genius and a demon, but only those who have really touched him know. Silent words of hard work, in their peers are the Dragon King Scorpion pull Baba - (poison) the only one! Chapter 842 The alliance search officer, the most powerful Department of the elf alliance, specializes in combating the underground dark forces. Because the alliance''s publicity to the outside world is better, the vast majority of civilians feel that the alliance''s search officers are much stronger than the police and even Taoist trainers. But in fact, it is not. As long as the strength reaches the elite level, the trainer can apply to the alliance to become an alliance search officer, but the premise is that you must be a direct member of the alliance. The so-called direct members of the alliance don''t just work in the big organization of the elf alliance. Ordinary employees need to work hard in the spirit Alliance for at least ten years to obtain the identity of direct members. However, for organizations dominated by trainers, such as Daoguan, escort team and army, the assessment of direct members of the alliance is much simpler. For example, Mo Yan has several places every year to make his Taoist apprentice a direct member of the alliance. So before Sinan, Xiaoming and Zongjie wanted to join the alliance search officer, they actually met the requirements and could apply at any time. However, tacit statement is not an ordinary alliance search officer, but an extremely rare independent alliance search officer with strong autonomy and strength. But similarly, the danger faced by the independent alliance search officers is much greater than that of ordinary search officers. Therefore, people who can become independent search officers need not only strong strength, but also excellent investigation ability, escape ability, camouflage ability, psychological endurance and so on. And these abilities can''t be learned in a month. Silent words shorten the time because of the endorsement of active governance teachers. However, if he fails to pass the examination one month later, he is afraid that he will lose the face of the teacher Yuanzhi. Neither Yuanzhi nor senior brother liangguangda disclosed any of these information. It was not until Mo Yan attended the first escape class that he learned from the teacher. Time goes back to the beginning of the first class. According to the course arrangement, Mo Yan came to a rock with sparse vegetation on the quartz plateau in advance and quietly waited for the teacher''s arrival. When the course was about to begin, a man wearing a half mask quietly appeared beside him. Silent speech''s reaction was very fast. Almost at the moment when the man was close, he left where he was. Tear! Mo Yan stopped two meters away and found a big hole in his waist clothes. Looking up, at the foot of the man stood a shining mountain mouse, and on his shoulder hung a sleeping Kathy. They are elves without evolution, but they are suffocating in terms of speed alone. And silent words didn''t fight back at the first time, because even if the other party was suspected of sneaking attack on him, there was no malice all over him. Sure enough, the other party began to talk. "He deserves to be the youngest leader of the Eighth Avenue hall. The closed disciples publicly recognized by the king of Yuanzhi are really better than those who only know how to use the power of elves but have no power to bind chickens." "Tut, it turned out to be an angry youth." Murmur secretly tilted his mouth and didn''t answer. He had guessed the identity of the other party, but the ghost knew who the slag in his mouth was. Because of his age and physical condition, Tianwang Juzi has no strength to bind chickens, but who dares to say that he is slag. And trainers are born with the power of elves to win and protect their own. Even if the silent words were put on, wouldn''t most of them stand in the rear to command and control? If the trainer wants to really rush up, does he think his elf strength is too strong and take the initiative to increase the difficulty? Of course, except for the man-made war machine like Tianwang Zhiba. Seeing that the silent speech didn''t answer, the other party seemed to be asking for trouble, so he simply took the initiative to briefly introduce himself. "My name is subEn. Your escape course teacher has three main contents. First, dodge close. Without using elves, you can successfully avoid an attack by my mountain mouse and Kathy. The price of each failure is not big. Just change a dress. " Silent words pulled the corners of his mouth, but there was no refutation. It was just a dress. I don''t need money! "Second, escape from the maze. Escape from the giant garden maze within the specified time. This round, you can use the power of the spirit, but you can''t use the instant movement skill. For each failure, you need to pay 500000 for maze replacement, and you can only challenge once a day or turn on the training mode for five hours. " "Hiss ~ ~!" Silent words took a breath. He took back his words that he just didn''t need money. Even if he had more money, he didn''t spend it like this. Mr. subEn, no matter how surprised the silent speech is, anyway, every time the newcomer hears this link, he always has this expression, and he has never been surprised. "Third, ultra long-distance escape. Different wild environments such as forests, snow mountains, caves, lakes, valleys and deserts will appear in the 200 km escape route. You need to be... " Tear ~ ~ ~! A ringing sound as like as two peas before. "Oh, I forgot to say that the time of the first examination is completely random. I will appear all the time before you fail to avoid success." Silent Yan looked at him with a black face, but with a trace of pride, he thought whether to bury the man on the spot. Take off the coat that has been completely broken and can no longer be worn. The only thing I''m glad to do now is to wear two clothes today. "It''s all right, teacher, you go on!" Mo Yan smiles and squints, thinking we''ll see! "Well, I can continue. If you don''t understand anything, you can interrupt me at any time." Sumoto said with a smile: "the third assessment time is a whole day. There should be no more than three elves that can be used. Before the sun sets that day, you will pass the assessment when you reach the set destination. This assessment is conducted once a week at most, so theoretically you only have four assessment opportunities, so you should cherish it. There is no punishment for this exam. You don''t have to pay. You don''t have to hiss. " "So, do you understand now?" Quick Ben finished quickly and repeated it very friendly. It seemed that he tore each other''s clothes face to face, but the other party couldn''t react. This made him very excited, so he became more friendly to silent words. "No problem, subEn..." Tear ~ ~ ~! The crisp sound of broken clothes sounded, and the smile on subEn''s face was even about to hide. Until the mountain mouse at his feet suddenly screamed. "SIP ~" SubEn looked down and found that there was no silent pants cloth on the mountain mouse''s claws, but he vaguely felt a trace of coolness behind his waist. "Teacher, I should have passed the first assessment?" Opposite subEn, he held up a piece of white cloth with a smile. Chapter 843 SubEn was only wearing a white shirt today, so when he found that the back of the shirt had been torn open, his face immediately became ugly. The key is that he still doesn''t know how silent speech just avoided and how he tore his shirt at that moment. "Mr. subEn, did you pass?" Mo Yan repeated it again at this time, as if he couldn''t see that the face on the opposite side had turned black to the bottom of the pot. Behind the silent words, the golden eye Geng ghost made a little helpless shaking his head, and then retracted back into the shadow. It hasn''t appeared for a long time. As soon as it appeared, it was to scratch other people''s shirts. What''s this called! "Well, that''s the end of today. Let''s start the maze examination tomorrow." subEn said, and then turned into a white light and disappeared directly. After seeing with his own eyes the whole process of Kathy''s use of instant movement, Mo Yan found that shanedo was really not as fast as Kathy. But there is no doubt that Kathy''s strength is only elite level, and even her talent is only elite level. Moreover, the speed of the hamster''s claw attack is so fast that there is almost no trace, but its strength is also no more than elite level. After pondering for a while, Mo Yan guessed the reason. If Kathy doesn''t evolve all her life, the only skill she can actively learn is instant movement. When an elf concentrates all his energy and specializes in only one skill, it is not difficult to achieve the effect far beyond its own level. Kathy, so should the mountain mouse. These two elves should be trained by subEn for the first assessment. Otherwise, it would be too much water to teach people who will become independent search officers in the future only with such strength. Mr. subEn came quickly and walked quickly. He finished today''s course in about 15 minutes. From the perspective of course arrangement, it is more than an hour from the beginning of the next class. "Forget it, Pikachu, croaking frog, we''ll train here for a while!" Looking at the open rock around, he simply started training again, and the object was still Pikachu and them. Because I didn''t know the assessment requirements before, I was worried about the need for combat. Therefore, Mo Yan only carries Pikachu and croaking frog with him today, and then rotates the Dragon King Scorpion and absolu every day. An hour later, Mo Yan takes back the exhausted Pikachu and croaking frog and walks to the alliance office building again. Buckle! "Please come in!" Silent speech twisted the handle, opened the door, and soon saw the teacher of the second course. A... Little Laurie? Silent speech was a little stunned. After exiting the room, he looked at the room number again to make sure he didn''t go wrong. "Silent classmate, come in. You''re right!" Qingli came with some soft and cute Lori sounds, and silently looked at the little Lori in the room. Exquisite lace headdress, slightly curved Brown wave stockings, a blue Lolita princess skirt, pure white stockings and a pair of blue and white bow princess shoes. The whole person looks like... A delicate little Lori! Then silently walked in, but he didn''t close the door. "Hee hee, the door is not closed. Are you afraid I''ll eat you, my silent child." Suddenly, the beautiful, soft and cute Lori sound disappeared, replaced by the sexy imperial sister sound full of temptation. Silent words picked eyebrows and then relieved. "Very clever cosmetic surgery!" He exclaimed heartily. However, the next moment, a magnetic male voice came out of each other''s body again. "Just as usual. Hello, silent classmate. I''m your Yi Rong teacher, Oshima Qingfeng." "So, are you a boy?" Silent words couldn''t help but finally asked. "Silent classmate, please remember that there is no gender, age or even species difference in my Yi Rong class!" At this time, the voice of Oshima turned into an old woman, even some like chrysanthemum. Silent speech was silent. He had changed his appearance many times in his previous life for professional reasons. He thought he could pass this course quickly. But looking at the male and female teacher Oshima in front of him, silent Yan suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. "Excuse me, Mr. Oshima, how can I pass this course?" Teacher Oshima stared at Laurie''s unique big eyes and said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Play Zhengtai, Laurie, Royal sister, uncle, old woman and grandpa respectively. Go out and slip around. If no one recognizes you, you''ll pass." After listening to the silent speech, a big drop of sweat suddenly came out of his face, and even his voice said tightly, "forget Lori and the Royal sister. I have no problem with the rest, including the old woman!" The teacher''s face changed immediately, and the whole person''s momentum changed in an instant. Obviously, he was still wearing Lolita princess skirt, but it seemed that he had grown up in an instant. "What is the first knowledge I just asked you to remember? Please repeat it." "... there is no gender, age or even species difference in Yi Rong class." "So, either you learn how to dress with me now, or go back from where you come from. Don''t waste my time." Silent and frowning, he also knows that a female identity is much better than a male identity. But it''s too difficult to pass the examination without being found after women''s wear. And if it is really discovered, silent''s great reputation will be destroyed. However, looking at the appearance of Oshima, he obviously won''t let go. After silently holding his forehead, he finally said: "Please give me more advice from Mr. Oshima!" Oshima Qingfeng immediately showed a satisfied smile, and then backhand took out a large black-and-white Lolita skirt from nowhere. "Well, let''s start with changing clothes. The changing room is there. Please help yourself!" The big island changed into the charming imperial sister voice again, and then pointed to a corner of the room. He didn''t seem surprised, but his eyes were full of excitement, and he didn''t even hide it. Mo Yan took Lolita''s skirt, held it tightly in his hand, and finally walked to the fitting room with a horizontal heart. At the same time, Ju Lu and Ju Guan finally know that Mo Yan is now taking Yi Rong class through their contacts. Although the two brothers are not qualified to attend such a course, they can at least find a chance to attend. As for whether you can see Mo Yan and what you will say after seeing Mo Yan, no one knows except the brothers. Twenty minutes later, the curtain of the fitting room was finally opened, and silent Yan, wearing Lolita''s long skirt, walked out slowly with a cold face. OMG This skirt really suits you. You must wear it, wear it! " Long island seemed to see some rare treasure. Without a word, he sat in front of the dressing mirror and began to draw the outline of his face. After another half an hour, I opened my eyes and looked at the strange girl in the mirror. I felt a little It looks good ?) Chapter 844 Take off your skirt and princess shoes, and then take off your delicate girl makeup. Mo Yan put on his clothes as quickly as possible and ran out of the room with a little embarrassment under the reluctant eyes of Mr. Oshima. Across the corridor, he came to the empty staircase. He gently raised his right hand and looked at the picture hidden in his palm. It was taken by Oshima Qingfeng when he didn''t pay attention. It was just the moment when he opened his eyes after putting on makeup. Fortunately, Mo Yan found the sneak shooting of Oshima in time and forcibly asked for the photos back, otherwise the consequences are really Mo Yan subconsciously wants to pinch his fist to destroy the photo, but somehow he suddenly hesitates. Three seconds later, Mo Yan put the photo into the deepest part of the hidden interlayer of the wallet and kept it properly. "I haven''t finished the course of cosmetic surgery. It''s good to use it for comparison. Well, it''s just for learning!" Silently, he said to himself, and then walked downstairs without looking back, faster and faster. If he didn''t want to pass the examination, how could he be at the mercy of others like he was just now! "Yes, I was forced!" Thinking like this, Mo Yan finally stepped on the dot and came to the classroom before the third class. What catches the eye is an ordinary small ladder classroom, in which more than a dozen students have even sat down. When the crowd saw silent words appear at the door, three of them looked very excited. "Hall master!" He was stunned and immediately followed the prestige. Sinan, Xiaoming and Zongjie were sitting in an inconspicuous position in the middle of the classroom, waving frantically at him. Other students were naturally attracted by the interaction of the four, but they were just watching quietly because they were not familiar with each other. At this time, the teacher who had stood on the podium took the initiative to clap his hands and said, "as you can see, a new classmate came to the class today. Silently, I''m Qingye, the teacher of the course "elf alliance search officer". Please introduce yourself to everyone. " Silent speech looked at the teacher Qingye, wearing a suit and a gentle smile, just like a standard teacher. Silent speech was relieved and thought that the teacher was finally normal. Found that Mo Yan first looked at himself, Qingye smiled and nodded, and then motioned that Mo Yan could start introducing himself. Seeing this, Mo Yan also nodded, then turned and looked at more than a dozen students under the stage. "My name is Moyan. I''m from dark night town. Please give me more advice!" Crisp, simple and to the point, not much nonsense. However, as a young generation of well-known dark night hall owner and champion of the quasi Heavenly King championship, the silent name alone is enough to cause a sensation. In fact, before silent speech introduced himself, the audience had already talked about it one after another. It was not until they really heard the live silent speech that they cheered up in surprise. "My God! I''m a classmate with the devil. I can play all my life! " "That is, I feel that life has reached its peak and there is nothing to struggle for." "Silent words are so handsome! Silent words are so handsome! Silent words are so handsome! " Looking at the students who talked around and the owner of the Museum who came to them, Sinan three subconsciously straightened their chest at this time. They are all disciples of the Taoist school selected by Mo Yan in those years, later trainers of the Taoist school, and now trainee search officers! "Cough, cough, I know everyone is more excited about the participation of silent students, but the communication can be left after class. We are now officially in class!" Qingye maintained the classroom discipline for a while. He didn''t pick up the book and start teaching until everyone stopped talking. Mo Yan sat beside Xiao Ming, but he just nodded with them. Then he took out new teaching materials and began to take classes seriously according to the rhythm of teacher Qingye. Seeing this, Xiao Ming immediately returned to their learning state. The boss is studying so seriously. What reason do they have to be lazy? Qingye nodded in his heart as he paid attention to his silent speech while talking. Sure enough, excellent people are not born like this. At least they all love learning very much. Like silent words (* ^ ^ *) "Yesterday we finished talking about what forces the alliance will place in each city. Today, let''s talk about how the alliance search officers use different local forces according to different types of tasks. Miss Junsha''s strength is naturally the most we rely on, but like the spirit cultivation center, the forest ranger Association, the spirit lover Association and so on, they can help us more effectively under different circumstances... " The cadence of Qingye''s voice, the classic cases and small jokes interspersed from time to time, also made the whole class live easily. After the first two specious courses, Mo Yan finally felt that he was receiving pre job training. The content of the course "elf alliance search officer" is also extremely diverse. From the definition and responsibilities of the alliance search officer, to how to get started and how to perform the task, the overall workflow is explained. Silent words simply read the later content, which even briefly introduced the basic situation, distribution and behavior characteristics of today''s underground forces. It can be described in great detail. Looking back on the overall curriculum, Murdoch guessed that this class should include all the information knowledge that ordinary alliance search officers should know. The previous two classes are special skills that an independent search officer must master. Including the following courses to be learned, such as multi elf command, emotion control, investigation and anti investigation, which are also unique to independent search officers. In this way, Mo Yan finds that he may have a very, very full month. Two hours later, Mr. Aoye''s theory course ended, and it was time for lunch. Mo Yan naturally went to the canteen with Xiao Ming. Unexpectedly, he caught up with a group of excited students behind him. After the four chose their lunch and took their seats, they found that the group of students around them still didn''t leave, but they didn''t order. They looked at them so excitedly. Silently, oba came to lunch himself! "Is your course easy? Or does lunch take a long time? " Mo Yan couldn''t help asking Xiaoming. The three looked at each other and finally shook their heads. "The course is very tight. There is only one hour for lunch. In the afternoon, it is mostly outdoor training such as war and team cooperation, which is not easy." Xiao Ming said clearly. "Then they... Don''t eat?" Silent speech glanced at the group of students and instantly caused a commotion there. "I heard boniu say that chasing stars will make an ordinary person burst out with unprecedented super energy. So if you don''t eat a lunch, there should be no problem... " Chapter 845 After lunch, Mo Yan and Xiao Ming are separated for the time being. After all, the afternoon courses are different. After checking one by one, the four found that silent speech only had this theory course with them. After leaving the address of teacher Yuanzhi''s villa for Xiao Ming and them, Mo Yan took a walk and rested for a while, and then came to the classroom of the first class in the afternoon. It is said to be a classroom, but it is like a film screening hall. The huge curtain reflects electronic blue light, shaking silently, and his eyes are very uncomfortable. "Hello, is this Mr. Moyan?" This time, it''s Mo Yan''s turn to sit in the classroom and wait for the teacher to arrive. But it was a girl in a white coat who came in first. "Well, I am. Are you... A teacher? " "Oh, I''m not the teacher of this class. Mr. Zuo is very busy recently, so let me play the course video recorded before. Silently, you can make do with it." The girl in white coat didn''t care whether she wanted to make do with it or not. Anyway, after she finished speaking, she hurried to the screening room and ran out again two minutes later. "The video is ready. I''ll turn off the equipment in two hours. Silent students, just study here." With that, the girl in white coat hurried out of the room again, slammed the door, leaving only silent speech to look at the giant screen that had begun to play. Silent words: " "Hello, everyone. I''m Zuo Di, the teacher of emotion control. The main purpose of learning this course is to let everyone not punish themselves with their likes and dislikes because they are sinful when fighting against underground forces. The alliance has a complete set of laws to judge them for their crimes... " Unexpectedly, the course "emotion control" is not to teach him how to control his emotions. But repeatedly stressed that in the face of underground forces, we should act in accordance with the alliance law. In the video, the teacher named Zuo Di listed a lot. Because he dealt with underground criminals without permission, he gradually got out of control and became a tyrannical search officer. These search officers no longer maintain law, light and justice, but their abnormal desires. The independent search officers of the alliance are all powerful trainers. Anyone who goes to the dark camp will cause extremely serious harm to the people of the alliance and the region. What the emotion control course really wants to teach is how to correctly eliminate the negative emotions in the heart after each struggle. And keep the original heart! "Unfortunately, I still want to listen to the teacher''s lecture face to face." silently looked at the video and thought in his heart. Two hours passed, and the girl in white coat came back on time and turned off the equipment. "Mr. Zuo Di asked me to tell you that next time he is free, he must come to teach in person, but if he is still busy, he can only... Well, you know." The girl in white coat blinked, an expression you must understand. So, I have to say that I don''t understand where I am talking. I just want to say that the next class is watching videos. Anyway, you are the teacher has the final say. However, there are only three classes in emotion management, and the content is really not much. There is no pressure for me to study. Today''s last class is finally coming, and it is also the only outdoor training class. Multi elf command! For the independent search officer, the ability of multi elf command is very important. After all, from the name, the independent search officer can only rely on himself when performing his task. Attack, defense, displacement and life preservation are the four indicators that must be met in the multi elf command assessment. Of course, if you can ensure that you can fully achieve the above four indicators with only one or two elves, you can also skip the course of multi elf command. Mo Yan thought about his three dragons. It seems that except for the slight lack of ability to protect the trainer, everything else can reach the standard directly. After all, the three first three thoughts are a powerful advantage that no elf can compare. If you add the Geng ghost hidden in the shadow all the time, there will be no problem. However, the low-key silent speech still participated in the afternoon''s "multi elf command", and followed the lineup matching method described by the teacher, sent four elves to try. The independent search officer''s requirement for strength is at or above the peak of the quasi heavenly king. The multi elf command assessment rules are not simple. You need to defeat the trainer team whose overall strength is more than three times that of yourself with one enemy, and protect yourself from injury in the process. Three times the number of trainers is not only three, but from the most basic ordinary level minions, to elite level captains, and then to quasi Heavenly King level officers, a complete simulation of a standard army lineup. Mo Yan is no stranger to this kind of group warfare, and has even experienced it many times. So when he knew the assessment requirements of multi elf commander, he applied for the assessment battle on the first day of class. Soroyak is the main attack, the moon elf is the main defense, and the gentleman crow keeps moving smoothly. Geng ghost is naturally the last defense line of silent speech. The opponent of silent speech is an army composed of 100 ordinary soldiers, 10 elite captains and two officers at the peak of the quasi heavenly king. With one enemy of 112 people, silent words can only use four elves. Mo Yan was able to obtain the qualification of an independent search officer because of saneido''s undisputed king level strength. But when he sent four elves who did not reach the peak of the quasi heavenly king, Mo Yan passed the test at one time. A complete army, even ordinary soldiers, is also powerful. As long as they can unite their attacks, they can also pose a great threat to the heavenly king trainer. Unfortunately, soroyak''s Diablo blasting is really suitable for cleaning up the army line. Once the Diablo blasting goes on, almost half of the ordinary soldiers will be cleared. Under the twitching faces of the two quasi heavenly kings, soroyak did not hesitate to make another dark explosion. So far, the soldiers who did not use thermal weapons have been completely destroyed, and only elite captains and quasi King level officers are left on the field. Twelve people besieged Mo Yan, but they couldn''t even touch one of Mo Yan''s hair, so they fell one by one under soroyak''s illusion. Finally, "multi elf command" was successfully won by silent speech on the first day of training, which also caused quite a stir. In the evening, Mo Yan Yirong became a bent grandfather and strolled around the night market. During this period, he also participated in a fishing game and a circle game. No one found his disguise in the whole process. "Disguise and disguise" course, one sixth of the examination, completed! Chapter 846 The next morning, after the morning training, Mo Yan came to the open rock where he had the "escape" class as usual. This time, the teacher quickly did not make a sudden attack, but flew over on a bidiao. "Take you to the labyrinth forest, follow!" SubEn said in the air, and then flew away without looking back. Silent grinned and sent the gentleman crow who had just broken through to the quasi Heavenly King intermediate level not long ago. "Follow the wind and catch up with the bidiao in front!" "Ga!" The feather back of the gentleman crow is broad, thick and soft. In fact, it is much more comfortable than riding three dragons. Soon, the gentleman crow flew behind bidiao. When he looked closer, he found that bidiao still only reached the elite level, but the speed was comparable to that of the gentleman crow. Taciturn guessed that speed should have been a trainer who fully focused on speed practice, firmly pursuing the concept of only speed. After another ten minutes, the speed of bidiao finally began to decline slowly. Mo Yan also patted the gentleman crow and motioned him to slow down. When they crossed a canyon again, they saw a very dense forest basin. Hua Lala~~~~ After flying sand and stones, bidiao quickly landed and suddenly opened a pair of big wings and stopped quickly. Only then did he pretend to be a free bird and land on the ground. Silent words stopped the gentleman crow who wanted to come like this. Although it was really cool than carving, it was absolutely easy for the people sitting on it. It was light in their stomach. He refused to do anything to save face and suffer. The gentleman crow circled honestly in the air for several times before slowing down, and finally landed steadily next to bidiao. On the other side, sumoto silently looked at the silent words that came down like nothing, and suddenly felt that this might be what a real genius should be like. Be calm and sophisticated, not surprised by changes, and don''t fight with others for a moment. Compared with others, I have always behaved like a clown who can''t be elegant! Silent Yan blinked and looked at subEn. He suddenly looked like reading all the forms in the world and realizing the truth of heaven and earth. He thought whether to interrupt him or not. I''m still waiting for the exam. Very urgent! "I''m sorry. I was distracted when I thought about something. Silent students are going to have a training mode today, or a direct exam?" Fortunately, subEn didn''t stay in a daze for too long. After a while, he said with some sorry and silent words. Attitude has changed a lot! "Mr. subEn, I want to take the exam directly!" Seeing this, silent said politely. "Whatever! But before that, I would like to reiterate the rules. It is not allowed to directly use Instant Mobile clearance, let alone directly ride the spirit to fly over, and others can play at will. If you reach the other side of the forest basin within two hours, you will pass the examination. " "Can super power elves work?" Silent words confirmed again. "Of course!" After getting a positive reply from sumoto, Mo Yan sent laruras and three dragons without hesitation. "Gentleman crow, this forest is too dense for you to play. Let''s work together in the next round of assessment!" "Quack!" The gentleman crow looked at the forest with almost no gap next to him and his huge body. Finally, he had no choice but to give up and returned to the elf ball depressed. I thought I could finally show my skills, but finally I just came out for a walk. The gentleman crow was bitter. But silent words can''t help it. His gentleman crow is obviously an adult, but he is growing up like a balloon. Now he is even much bigger than the three dragons. Silent guessed that the gentleman crow was already on the way to the overlord elf, so his body would grow up uncontrollably. This is a good thing. Tacit words naturally don''t want to stop it. "Well, we''ll start when we''re ready!" SubEn gets back on his bidiao and says to Mo Yan. Mo Yan also turned over and sat on the back of the three dragons. At the same time, he held the non evolved lalulas in his arms. Then he replied, "ready!" "Good! Time... Start! " After finishing, sumoto immediately lay on bidiao''s back and waited for take-off, but there was no movement for a long time. Looking up, he said silently that he didn''t ride three dragons and began to cross the forest, but stayed in place quietly. "Will you explore the route first? Sure enough, it''s still so steady. " SubEn murmured to himself. At this time, he also saw the black laruras in silent''s arms, which was spreading a faint wave of super power. "But the labyrinth forest is not so simple. The most in it are the wild elves of insect system, ghost system and super power system. They are not friendly to foreign super power elves at all." Soon, Mo Yan also found that lalulas''s exploration seemed to be in a bottleneck, and his wrinkled eyebrows could be seen under Qi bangs. "I really can''t. just evolve once, and I can hold it." "Laru!" Proud and charming lalulas immediately expressed his opposition and quietly blushed where he could not see his silent words. What''s wrong with Laurie? (?`~?)tui scumbag After a few minutes, lalulas finally surveyed the labyrinth forest, and soon found the fastest tunnel. Then he raised his little hand without hesitation and shouted at the same time. "Laru (go)!" "Yi ~ ~" "Yi!!!" "Yi -" Xiao Zuo, Xiao you and Xiao San, who could not wait, immediately took off excitedly and crashed into the forest. The loud dragon chant directly deterred a large number of wild elves who were ready to move. Like three dragons! Gou Yibo (o_) o In the rear, sumoto hurriedly asked bidiao to follow up, and the Dragon chanting just startled them. "Laru! Laru, laru! " Larullas sat in silent arms with great momentum and issued instructions. The small left, small right and small three didn''t complain at all in front. Sometimes you can''t listen to the trainer, but the eldest sister''s orders must be carried out firmly. Little Zuo Sanlong has a profound understanding of this. In the minds of Mo Yan and the three dragons, a virtual maze map has been clearly presented. It''s not obvious how to go next. SubEn, who followed him, was also shocked. He found that the route he took from beginning to end was the shortest route he knew. But how could little larulas explore the whole forest in more than ten minutes? For a moment, subEn even thought that Moyan had been to this place, so he could pass the customs so quickly. At the next moment, Mo Yan walked out of the fastest route he had explored. SubEn secretly breathed a sigh of relief and thought that Moyan''s next trip should slow down What a ghost! Chapter 847 Half an hour later, subEn looked at the calm silence on his face and the dense forest behind him. He began to wonder whether this was the natural maze that baffled countless prospective searchers. Why is it that when people enter it for the first time, they can find a simpler route than what they have summed up countless times. Is the gap between people really so large? The strength of subEn is not strong, and it can''t even rank in the League Headquarters. But now that he can become a teacher to guide independent search officers, he has absolutely excellent attainments in speed and escape. SubEn can be responsible to say that lalulas''s exploration ability is one of the strongest he has ever seen in his life! "Congratulations on passing the second level. Your larulas is very good. The assessment of the third level can contact me one day in advance after you are ready, and I will arrange it at that time. " Silently nodded his thanks and gently pressed lalulas''s small head to show him not to be too proud. Larullas shook off the silent hand and moved to the back of the three dragons with an unhappy face. Xiao Zuo Xiao you Xiao San immediately turned his head and said hello to the eldest sister. However, Sanlong''s appearance was not enough and could not play the role of comfort and healing. In the twinkling of an eye, he was driven away by lalulas like driving away mosquitoes. Little left, little right and little three are also wronged. I must be a God to lick the dog. You even despise me for being ugly! Although they are not handsome, they are at least domineering, aren''t they? But what the three dragons don''t know is that in the world of laruras, sprouting is justice! And it is the embodiment of justice! After the two returned to the alliance headquarters building, subEn left his contact information to Moyan and left. Moyan also counted the time and came to the place of the second class. Fortunately, it is not the camouflage class as yesterday, but the latent class. The teacher was a masked old ninja who played hide and seek with silent words without saying a word. "We take turns to hide. When you can win three rounds in a row, you will pass the examination." Silently nodded, and then sent Geng ghost to use the space barrier in the first round. Ten minutes later, the old Ninja looked suspiciously at Mo Yan''s figure in front of him and decided to let Mo Yan pass the examination with full marks on the spot. "The younger generation is terrible. I''ve been practicing Ninja all my life, but I can''t see through the blindfold of a little doll. I''m really old." Silent thought that you always lost in the power of Geng ghost''s space, which is not a cover up. Fighting Ninjutsu with the power of space, the victory of this dimensionality reduction attack made silent Yan feel no pleasure. But doesn''t he smell good? So silent chose silence. Then came the daily theory course. Mo Yan joined Xiao Ming again and listened carefully while accepting the onlookers of the students. Silent Yan, who has studied at Rainbow University, said that this level of onlooking is almost the same for him. After lunch, Mo Yan came to the "cinema" again and watched the video of emotion control course alone. After all, the teacher hinted yesterday that he would not come to class. Silent speech was also happy to be at ease. He even released the elves he carried with him and watched a movie together. In a flash, half a month passed. Mo Yan totally didn''t expect that he didn''t concentrate on his study at Rainbow University for a period of time, but now he did it before becoming an independent search officer. And tonight, Mo Yan finally made a psychological adjustment and personally painted a beautiful girl''s makeup on his face. Then he put on a black long and straight wig, put on a lace headband, put on a Lolita princess skirt, and stepped on a pair of black princess shoes to the league''s busiest night market street. This is the last assessment of his Yi Rong class. As long as no one recognizes him today, he can successfully pass the assessment. But with such exquisite dress, Mo Yan became the most beautiful girl in the whole street in a crowded place like night market street. He passed by a couple of little lovers with a cold face. He saw that both boys and girls kept their eyes on his movement and turned their heads. Until the girl found that her boyfriend followed, she angrily sent a set of 360 sirloin meat set meal. "Bah! Fox spirit, dress like this and come out to seduce men! " I only heard such a sentence from a lovely girl. At this moment, his boyfriend only felt that he had never really known the girl in front of him. It is at this time that there are signs of empathy and farewell love. The originator said silently, but he just looked back gently and glanced at kazilan''s big eyes formed after his makeup. The power of the superior is fleeting! The girl shivered and stepped back two steps, subconsciously trying to grab her boyfriend''s hand to get a sense of security. But she didn''t find it for a long time. When she looked back, she only saw her absent-minded boyfriend with arms in her hands. At this moment, the girl has only eight words in her heart. It will bring disaster to the country and the people, but so it is! In the eyes of others, silent words unconsciously glanced back, but I don''t know how many people have become the white moonlight in their hearts, the amazing beauty that can never be erased. Since then, no one has ever seen the black haired woman in the night market. Her startle seems like a dream. When she wakes up, she can''t sleep anymore. On the other side, the silent words with calm surface and trembling heart finally finished the night market street. When he found an empty corner, he immediately ordered Geng ghost with a tight mouth to block himself with a space barrier, and then took off his makeup and changed his clothes as soon as possible. Then Shi ran came out again. Because he didn''t want lalulas to laugh at him because he didn''t want to see his women''s clothes, he silently sent it back for the reason of training other elves. As for other elves, they were also hidden in the room by silent words, so today, only Geng ghost knows that he travels in women''s clothes. As the only Buddha and ghost in the elf world, Mo Yan believes that it can keep a secret. "Only you know about it, so if they know about it..." Silent words raised his hand with a smile, and the dark power surged wildly. Geng GUI sat cross legged and made a Buddha ceremony, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching slightly. This familiar scene reminded him that when he was ghost stone, he could easily be choked by silent words. That taste, don''t mention how sour it is. It was not until he walked back that he remembered one thing with chagrin. There are many choices of women''s clothes, but because silent speech came into contact with this dress at the beginning, and was guided by teacher Oshima again and again, he didn''t expect to change into a low-key women''s dress. Until he really came to the night market street, it was too late to regret. But maybe it''s because the dress is too amazing, but everyone subconsciously won''t believe that it''s the result of women disguised as men. Well, that''s enough. Chapter 848 "Well, it''s time for the exam. Please put down your pen. Don''t answer again and wait for the teacher to close the paper!" In the ladder classroom, many students who are still writing hard can only stop regretfully and wait for the winding up. No way, the ghosts floating above the classroom are watching. Anyone who doesn''t stop to answer will really be disqualified from the exam. This is the final assessment of the theory course of the probationary search officer. Mo Yan also participated with Xiao Ming. Some of the contents left behind before are also silent words to go back to self-study and find Qingye teacher to draw the key points before they can finish learning. Fortunately, I have a good memory of silent words. I''m good at rote learning, so I think it''s not difficult to pass. The other courses of the independent search officer were all brushed in only 20 days, breaking the training record within the alliance again. There''s no way. The silent words of the previous life were to eat the bowl of rice of killers, so we can catch the courses of lurking, detection, changing face, escape and so on. Because he often works in the wild and has had a positive confrontation with many underground forces, he pays great attention to his own safety protection, and there is no place to optimize the functional collocation of elves. Taken together, it seems that silent speech is naturally suitable to be an alliance search officer. Yuanzhi is also paying attention to the performance of silent words all the time, and is convinced that his decision is very correct. How can a small dark night town be trapped by the silent words destined to turn into a dragon. That afternoon, Mo Yan passed all the assessment reports of the independent search officer, and then quietly put them on the desks of Hui Da Ma Lanqi and many Heavenly King trainers. "Has this new star finally grown up?" For a time, I don''t know how many people expressed this sigh in their hearts. "Hello, silent search officer! Please arrive at the dream conference hall at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning to attend the alliance search Officer Badge awarding ceremony. Before that, we have customized three sets of exclusive search officer combat clothes for you. Please choose your favorite one and wear it to the awarding ceremony. Later, you can apply for two sets of combat suits from the alliance every month according to your needs. At that time, we will deliver them to you as soon as possible. " Just after passing the examination, the logistics staff of the alliance found the silent words, respectfully issued a formal invitation, and sent him three sets of uniforms to choose. Mo Yan also remembered that after Du became a search officer, his combat clothes were really different from other search officers. I think they were specially made. He looked at the three battle suits and found that they were dark as a whole, perhaps considering that he was good at evil elves. One set of dark blue, one set of black purple, one set of pure black. "Laru!" Mo Yan hasn''t made a choice yet. The side of lalula has instantly moved to the pure black combat suit, indicating that it likes it. Silent nodded and made a decision very simply. He also preferred the pure black one. Although it is designed and customized, as the uniform issued by the alliance, the style of combat suit has long been fixed. In addition to some minor adjustments and colors, it can be seen at a glance that this is an alliance uniform. The staff left the black combat suit and left soon. While larulas couldn''t wait to catch Mo Yan and let him try on his clothes first. "It''s tailor-made. There must be no problem with the size, and it''s going to be worn tomorrow. There''s no need to try it." Larula pursed her lips and rolled her eyes at Mo Yan, and then insisted on handing her battle suit to Mo Yan. Seeing lalulas holding a combat suit much larger than herself with a small body, even though he knew that it did not evolve and had elite strength, he took over the combat suit with a soft heart. "OK, I''ll try now." "Laru!" (silence is the best!) Looking at Mo Yan walking to the bedroom in his combat suit, lalulas shouted happily. When Mo Yan changed into a handsome pure black combat suit and came out of the room, in the living room, in addition to lalulas, the master brother Liangguang also came. "Ah, my younger martial brother is handsome! I don''t know how many boys and girls I''ll charm when I go out in this suit! " Elder martial brother Liang Guangda made a rare remark, and then was glared at by larulas on the sofa. "Laru, laru!" At the next moment, lalulas instantly moved to Moyan''s shoulder and looked seriously at his long black dress and Moyan''s pure black combat suit. Well, it really goes well! "Don''t move!" Click! Mo Yan and lalulas unconsciously looked in the direction of senior brother liangguangda and heard the shutter sound of the camera. "Well, the camera is also so handsome. Come quickly..." Brother Liangguang just took out the formed photo. Before he finished showing it to Moyan, lalulas grabbed the photo with an idea. "Laru ~ ~" Lalulas looked at the photo with an incredible face. In the photo, she and Mo Yan looked at the same place at the same time. The same black dress made them look very harmonious. Suddenly, lalulas found the silent words that put her head together and wanted to see the photos. "Laru!" But lalulas hid the photo directly and didn''t even show her silent words. "It''s me. Don''t you show me?" "Laru, laru!" (there''s me on it. It''s mine. I won''t show you!) Silent words are helpless. It''s just a picture. He''s not so interested. Just be happy with larula. Seeing that silent words were no longer investigated, lalulas secretly rejoiced, and moved in an instant and didn''t know where to go. In the living room, only Mo Yan and master brother Liang Guang are left. After some inquiry, they know that senior brother is looking for teacher Yuanzhi. "Elder martial brother, are you going to go to sea alone?" "Well, I want to go to the orange islands this time. I heard that there are many magical islands over there. I really want to see them." Silent nodded. Although he was the closed disciple of teacher Yuanzhi, the person who really fully inherited the teacher''s mantle was undoubtedly the eldest martial brother. In addition to his strength, on the issue of Maritime Warfare, the teacher is the alliance. Since then, Mo Yan has officially become an independent search officer of the alliance! Chapter 849 Kanto region, withered leaf city, wharf. Put on casual clothes and make a little disguise in appearance. Silent speech and Du came to the wharf morning market in withered leaf city. The pungent fishy smell filled the surrounding area. There were fishermen selling seafood everywhere. The only trace of the coolness in the morning had long been dispersed by the busy crowd. "Brother Du, we are here..." Mo Yan asked yulongdu carelessly after seeing that no one around paid attention to them. "Catch a few people" Du''s answer was also very simple. Then he pretended to be curious and walked to a booth surrounded by onlookers. "Darling, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a big eel!" "Don''t say you, I caught it for the first time. Did you see that big mouth? If it bites you, your fingers will be broken!" The stall owner is an uncle in his forties. His dark and dry skin is obviously caused by the daily wind and sun. Although he is a genuine ordinary fisherman, he is more talkative than other stall owners. More and more people are watching the excitement. Under the guidance of the stall owner, people feel that such a large eel is rare and precious. Then within a few minutes, someone bought the eel at a high price, and the stall owner took this opportunity to sell more seafood. Until there was no excitement to see, the crowd scattered. Du Chao silently winked, and then his temperament suddenly changed. Obviously there was no special action, but he suddenly became an honest middle-aged man. Seeing this, silent Yan also restrained his momentum, slightly shrunk his shoulders and silently followed the ferry. From one side, they are very similar, a pair of down-to-earth brothers who have not married a daughter-in-law and have a bad life. Du Du came to the stall with his hands and pockets, stared at the seafood on it, but he didn''t say he wanted to buy it. At this time, the stall owner happily counted the money. Seeing Du hesitating in front of him for a long time but not buying anything, he couldn''t help but urge him at last. "What does the boss buy? They are all fresh goods that have just been hit. Others are not as good as mine!" "All fresh?" "Yes!" "Did the boss beat up the thick and long sea eel just now?" "That''s not true. My fishing skills are well known around here. You can ask around!" The stall owner was not impatient when he heard that Dukua was beating eels. After all, he was worth showing off his fishing skills on weekdays. "The boss is really awesome!" "Hahaha, where. Boss, what do you want? I''ll definitely choose the best one for you! " The stall owner was very happy to be flattered, but three words were still inseparable from the business. At this time, I also saw that the fire was almost ready. I deliberately secretly looked around and urged silent words to get closer. "Boss... Although my brother is a little older, he still wants to try to raise an elf. I think you can catch such fierce sea eels..." "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. If you don''t buy anything, go quickly. Don''t disturb my business!" Half of the time, the stall owner guessed what Du was up to, and then began to rush people directly. But Du didn''t panic. He grabbed each other''s sleeve, and then whispered eagerly: "as long as it''s not the carp king, everything else can be! My brother and I have brought half our life savings! " "..." the stall owner was obviously stunned, but then he pushed and pushed hesitantly. "I have to do business here. These goods can''t be sold out until two o''clock in the afternoon, but I can''t waste them with you." As soon as Du''s eyes lit up, he pretended to understand the subtext of the stall owner, and then immediately said, "I understand. My brother and I will come back at two o''clock in the afternoon and never disturb your business." With that, Du took Mo Yan and left his stall quickly. The stall owner''s hand just grabbed by Du hasn''t been put down, and his face is still confused. He means that you two brothers have wrapped up all the fish in the stall. Can''t I take you to get elves? "Hey, no wonder it''s so stupid!" The stall owner scolded secretly in his heart, and then he could only continue to buy Seafood insipidly. "Come back in the afternoon and see how I pit you!" On the other side, Mo Yan and Du had slipped into a deserted corner. As soon as they stopped, Du couldn''t help laughing. "The stall owner can''t decide how to scold us for being stupid." "So, brother Du, the stall owner is an elf poacher?" Silent and smiling, he talked about business ruthlessly. "If he''s alone, we don''t need our independent search officers at all. According to a secret investigation by the informant intelligence and alliance, there is a gang that hunts the sea spirits. It is said that there is no bottom line in their actions, and the well preserved Elves will quickly sell at a low price. Elves that are seriously injured or have no direct trading value will be dissected directly. Energy storage organs are sold to factories, meat is sold to major hotels and restaurants, and finally the useless part is burned down. " After listening to the silent words, such organizations obviously no longer regard Elves as intelligent creatures. They catch at will and kill wantonly without a bottom line. "In that afternoon, I will go through the stall owner and get rid of it in one pot," murmur confirmed. "Yes, just now your acting skills are also good. You are a depressed unmarried older male youth." "Each other." In a flash, it was two o''clock in the afternoon. The stall owner had sold out all the seafood at this time, waiting for silent words to come to their door. But they waited left and right. They didn''t come until a quarter past two. Mo Yan and Du pretended to have just arrived, but they had changed into a bulging bag in their hands. At this moment, the original impatience of the stall owner disappeared, but he still pretended to be reserved and nodded, "I didn''t expect you to come." "Yes, we''re here. After all, we need to prepare something. The boss knows." Du patted his bag, and then immediately took it back in his arms, looking afraid of being robbed "Understand, you come with me!" The stall owner didn''t hesitate at this time. Originally, he wanted to ask about their identity again. After seeing the bag in Du''s arms, the boss just wanted to make money at the moment. Subsequently, the stall owner began to lead the way, scurrying around in the wharf, and soon came to an ordinary house. "Be quiet when you go in. Just point out which one you like. Don''t disturb others... Well, rest." Du Gome nodded his head skillfully, and then followed the stall owner to pretend to be very careful. In the dark room, there are four half dead elves in a slightly turbid large fish tank. Two horned goldfish, a sea star and a big tongue shell. But even such quantity and quality still attract too many civilians without elves. Chapter 850 "Brother, it''s an elf!" Mo Yan pretended to be very surprised and approached the fish tank. His action range was quite large, but he didn''t make the four elves respond at all. "It''s very good. I wasted all my strength to catch these four elves. Every time, it can be said that they are extremely dangerous. Although they are so good now, it''s because I''m still hungry for them, otherwise the fish tank can''t close them! " The stall owner talked again and praised the four Elves as much as possible. However, they could see the state of the four elves at almost a glance. In addition to the fact that the state of hunger is true, there are still many beaten wounds on the four elves. Obviously, the process of taming is not so harmonious. "Boss, are there only these four elves?" At this time, Du opened his mouth. His words were full of hesitation. Obviously, he didn''t like the elves here. "Don''t think I don''t know. The horned goldfish is a little better than the carp king, but it can also be seen everywhere. The five corners of the sea star are not the same size. At first glance, it is stunted. And the big tongue shell, with a dull look, is it bought to make bricks for my brother? " The stall owner looked at Du in amazement. Seeing that his dislike and criticism did not seem false, he couldn''t help getting angry. Didn''t you just say it wasn''t the carp king? "You just..." "Boss, I really want to find a better initial elf for my silly brother. I know you must be a man of great ability. You must have caught more than these elves. Take the money first, or you may know our sincerity. Please, boss! " As he spoke, Du opened the bag in his arms and deliberately let the stall owner see stacks of large elf coins through the gap. Then he took out a stack of strong stuff from his bag and gave it to the boss. He quickly pulled up his bag under the constant gaze of the other party. Looking at the 10000 elf coins in his hand and the bulging bag in Du''s arms, the stall owner has only one idea at the moment. Money! A lot of money! A lot of money! The stall owner''s eyes flickered and said after half a ring: "actually, I think that sea star..." "You are unkind! Return the money, my brother and I will go now! " Du suddenly became angry and reached out to get back the 10000 yuan. Naturally, the stall owner subconsciously avoided it. He went fishing before dawn every day. He worked hard all day and could only earn a few hundred elf coins. Now, one take is ten thousand. How can he not be excited. No, the stall owner just made a little test. In fact, he has already made plans in his heart. Take them to see old boss Gu. Tell the elf if you will give it or not, but he must have his share of the money. Even if you drink soup behind boss Gu, it can moisturize him for a long time. What''s more, these 10000 elf coins are already his, absolutely enough. Of course, the stall owner didn''t think he had swallowed the money alone, but after Du and silent disguise, he looked simple and honest, but his physique was not bad at all. He''s not sure, and he doesn''t have the courage to do it. "Hey, you are a good brother!" The stall owner started acting, pretending to be moved, patted Du''s shoulder, and then nodded fiercely. "In terms of fishing, I think I''m a good hand, but when it comes to elves, we have a better man here. I''ll take you to see him. He should have a suitable choice." "Really? That would be great. I said, boss, you are not an ordinary person, so the people you know are certainly not ordinary. Let''s go now! " Du excitedly grabbed the boss''s hand and looked friendly, as if they could become brothers in the next moment. "Then these 10000 elf coins..." Du deliberately hesitated for a moment, and finally pushed back with some pain. "Take it, boss, and take it as an introduction fee." The stall owner smiled at this and put it into his pocket without hesitation. He didn''t dare to be polite any more. The owner of the stall really saw the painful expression on his face! Seeing this, Du also smiled. It''s not certain who calculates. What you eat now will make you spit out in a moment! "Wait for me for five minutes. I''ll change my clothes and take you." "Easy to say, easy to say!" Seeing that the boss went back to change clothes, he actually went to hide money. Du took the opportunity to proudly pick an eyebrow at Mo Yan. "How''s your acting?" "Hehe, if you don''t say your acting skills in advance, please explain when I became your silly brother?" "This... Task needs, hahaha..." Du pretended not to care, patted Mo Yan on the shoulder, and then turned away from his direct look. Soon, the stall owner who changed into clean clothes came out of the room. He obviously couldn''t wait. "Let''s go, let''s go!" Silent speech and Du looked at each other, then immediately followed, and their faces showed some excitement and excitement in time. The self built houses at the wharf are uneven, so the road is also seven turns and eight turns. Without the guidance of the stall owner, it is not only difficult for them to find the real destination of the poaching group, but also easy to scare the snake. "Two brothers, it''s not easy for us to meet now. Everyone calls him boss Gu, so you remember to call him that later." "It''s easy to say, we should respect others," yulongdu said immediately. "Well, let''s go. It''s right ahead!" The stall owner nodded with satisfaction and was flattered by these waves of invisible flattery. Finally, the three walked to a higher, larger and more novel house than the surrounding ones. There were even two security guards guarding the door. "Brother Benming, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently!" The stall owner chatted with one of the security guards, which was obviously not his first time. "Kangjiro, you are not at home to make up your sleep and prepare for tomorrow''s fishing. What are you doing here?" "Hey, hey, I''m not asked to help. I don''t have the ability. Do you want to ask boss Gu for help?" The stall owner Kang Jilang said with a smile and winked hard where they couldn''t see. "Well, you wait for me to send a message, you wait!" The security guard knew immediately that another fat sheep was on the hook, and then he cooperated immediately. In the whole process, Du and Mo Yan all wore a flattering and excited smile, a dream that was about to come true. The other security guard stood on the left side of the gate without looking askance and said nothing. A trace of regret occasionally flashed in his eyes. "Come in, we''re just free!" After a while, the security guard named Benming came out and said. Mo Yan and the three naturally hurried in through the small open door. Walking through the front hall, Mo Yan and Du soon saw the ancient boss among the population, which is also the most key goal of Du''s mission. Leader of ocean elves poaching group in withered leaf city, taro Gutian! Chapter 851 Different from the powerful boss in the impression, taro Gutian is very thin and tall. He smiles with Yin pity, which makes people very uncomfortable. Especially when he thought that silent words and Watanabe were fat sheep fooled by kangjiro, he showed a strong aggressive look without concealment. "Are you asking me for help?" "Yes, old boss!" He didn''t hide at this moment. Since he saw himself, he had absolute confidence not to let his opponent escape. "Huh?" The old man raised his eyebrows and was surprised at Du''s calm response. At the moment, he didn''t realize that the two people in front of him were not fat sheep, but terrible jackals! "What do you want me to help?" Koutaro subconsciously didn''t rob the first time, but asked after a delay. "It''s very simple. Help my brother buy an elf. The royal family is not bad, and the quasi God can also!" Shua! Shua! Shua! For a moment, all the people around who didn''t care about them looked at them and felt that they were ridiculous. Only one person at the scene began to sweat, that is, kangjiro, who personally brought Moyan and them over. Now Du and silent words are completely different from the way they talked with him before. Their calm and calm look made him vaguely aware of the big deal! "Hahaha, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year! Tie it to me! " Otaro Gutian looked up and laughed. At the moment of ending, he immediately ordered in a cold voice. At the next moment, everyone around sent elves one after another, and two of them had commanded the Gotha duck and the big needle bee to fight Moyan Hedu! "Absolus, Yan Hui!" "Hakron, 100000 volts!" Two red lights flashed, and murmur and Du also sent their elves at the fastest speed. After coming out, ab thoru locked the needle bee. After seeing the other party''s attack route, he did not hesitate to use the swallow to hit it on the back! On the other hand, Du also sent an elite hakron, obviously with the same calculation as Mo Yan. Experience new favorite! However, the strength of this group of minions is really general in front of the carefully cultivated absolu and hakron. Whether it''s 100000 volts or Yanhui, it''s easy to kill your opponent! Kangjiro, who is in the corner, has collapsed on the ground at this time. Even if he has no more knowledge, he knows that the elves around muraya and muraya are different, and their identity is naturally more different! And whoever loses or wins this fight, he''s finished! "All on!" Otaro Gutian stood up from his seat with a ferocious face, holding two elf balls in his hands. He knew the extremely rare hakron, but having such a cherished spirit itself was a symbol of identity. As for the other elf, he had already touched his blind spot of knowledge. How could he know the existence of absolu if he had never gone out of Kanto in his life. But undeniably, these two elves are very strong! Ab thoru, who had just broken through the elite level two days ago, had a strong desire to fight. He attacked these small minions by relying on the curved blade on his head. Hukelon seems harmless, but 100000 volts, jet flame and frozen light are used alternately, and there is no enemy of one blow. Obviously, absolulu and hakron are not on the same level as these minions. "Flying mantis, cross scissors!" "Armored shell, Aurora beam!" Finally, some people sent elite elves on the field, and they just restrained the existence of flying mantis and hakron. Silent speech and Du look at each other, without any verbal communication, but they both know each other''s plans at the same time. "Absolus, the wave of evil!" "Hakron, iron tail!" The next moment, harkelon and absolus suddenly ran to each other, and in the blink of an eye they had exchanged opponents. The wave of evil roared out and collided with the aurora beam of tiejiabei. Then the wave of evil pushed the aurora beam opposite. On the other hand, hakron was also not afraid of the sharp sickle hands of the flying Mantis. As soon as he turned around, he shook his silvery tail and put the cross scissors on the front. Ho ~ ho ho ho~~~ The iron tail and the cross scissors were in a stalemate for a time, and even there were some sparks in the middle. However, hakron hit again, so he forced the flying Mantis back. On the other hand, the wave of evil has hit the armored shell that has retracted into its shell, causing little damage. "Absolu, look at the shell gap of the armored shell and cut it with a sharp spiritual blade!" "Hukelon, stick to your face and burst with big words!" Silent words and ferry launched pursuit one after another, without giving the opponent a chance to respond. He saw ab thoru''s body suddenly lowered, and his blood red eyes stared at the armored shell tightly. At the next moment, arbuthorus shook his head without hesitation. A pink sharp blade with a length of one meter roared out and came to the armored shell in the blink of an eye. Miso! It was like the sound of the sword coming out of the scabbard, but it was the spirit sharp blade of absolus that ruthlessly inserted into the "scabbard" of the armored shell. At the next moment, the shell of the armored shell opened slightly, and the softest place was hit hard. It was obvious that it had lost its combat ability. On the other hand, hakron grabbed the flying Mantis with his tail, and directly launched a big character explosion. Although he received a little reverse injury, he also successfully knocked down the flying Mantis! This time, in other words, he raised his eyebrows to Du. "This time, I''m faster than you!" Easily defeated two opponents of the same level, absolu and hakron stunned the people with absolute strength, and these little brothers couldn''t help looking at their old boss. But seeing that the two elves of Moyan and yulongdu are so strong, Mr. Gutian taro has been counselled and said with the last chance. "I apologize to you for your rudeness just now. If your anger subsides, can you sit down and talk again. Quasi God, we can''t afford it, but the Jenny turtle in the imperial three family can still help the two catch it. " "Forget it, we''re here to catch you, hakron!" At this time, Du didn''t bother to pretend again. If he didn''t want to demonstrate the safest way to perform the task to Mo Yan, he might have grabbed kangjiro and forcibly came here. "Damn it, stinging jellyfish, sludge wave! Giant Claw crab, crab claw hammer! " Finally, Gutian threw out the two elf balls he had already held in his hand, and directly let the stinger jellyfish use the range attack wave. Regardless of other men and their elves on the field! "Absolus, attack the key!" "Hakron, the snowstorm froze the mud wave!" The key of the sneak attack and the crab claw hammer hit each other hard. No one could do anything for a moment. Before the poisonous stinger jellyfish sludge wave began to spread, it had been frozen by hakron who took the special attack route. Just then, a LADA suddenly jumped out of silent''s feet and bit him directly. And Duzi on the other side had time to say two words. "Be careful!" Chapter 852 With the cry of Du, LADA''s big front teeth glittering with cold light have bitten to silent''s soft back waist without hesitation. Opposite Moyan, the leader of the poaching group, taro Gutian, also showed a cruel smile, as if he had seen that Moyan was directly bitten in two by LADA. But at the next moment, koutaro''s smile stagnated. He only saw that LADA, who jumped up, seemed to be suddenly fixed. He just floated in mid air motionless. Super power spirit! Gutian taro suddenly had a guess in his heart, but Geng GUI''s appearance directly hit him in the face. Geng ghost solemnly saluted LADA, and then little fat waved his hand gently. Then, LADA seemed to have been super hit, instantly turned into a brown shell, flew upside down, and then smashed into the wall without any movement. This little trick doesn''t even qualify larula! Silent words sneered in his heart. He didn''t take a look at LADA''s appearance from beginning to end, but continued to give orders calmly. "Absolus, attack the key!" "Soru ~ ~!" Arbuthorus also looked back at the silent speech and saw that he really had no hindsight. Then he turned and dealt with the Giant Claw crab again. At this time, the giant clawed crab had already become a strong bow and crossbow, while absolulu was full of anger because of the sneak attack on silent words. With each passing day, the giant clawed crab could not stop the angry absolus, and soon followed in the footsteps of his companions. On the other side, seeing that the silent speech was so calm, I was relieved and secretly angry. Can you be unscrupulous with Geng ghost? Don''t you see that LADA''s pair of front teeth are less than half a meter away from you? Young people are impetuous and pretend to be forced! "Hakron, stop playing and thunder!" Hukelon was talking with the stinger jellyfish. His eyes changed immediately after hearing Du''s words. The jewel under its neck suddenly lit up a bright electric light, and then a thunder fell without warning and hit the stinging jellyfish. One move to defeat the enemy! At this point, two elite elves of the same level were easily solved by absolu and hakron again. Several red lights flashed, and otaro Gutian directly sent out all the remaining four elves, but none of them exceeded the level of quasi heavenly king. A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Mo Yan''s eyes, and the gesture of preparing to send the Dragon King Scorpion was also taken back. It''s just four elite elves. It''s a good exercise opportunity for absolulu and hakron. "Kill them for me!" Gutian taro roared and began to withdraw quickly behind him. There are still traces of the strength of absolu and hakron, but the golden eyed ghost with strange behavior reminds Mr. Gutian of a man he once saw on TV. Does the world still have the second golden eyed ghost? There may be, but otaro Gutian doesn''t think it''s possible to meet all of them. Dark night road hall owner, champion of the quasi Heavenly King championship, silent words! Otaro Gutian guessed the identity of Mo Yan, so he ran away without hesitation. But the next moment, a fast dragon came behind Gutian and looked at him innocently with a pair of cute big eyes. Bang! The red light flashed, and a fast swimming frog of quasi Heavenly King level was sent out by Gutian, which was his only elf of quasi Heavenly King level. But under the innocent gaze of the fast dragon, the fast swimming frog didn''t even have the courage to look directly at the fast dragon. Fast dragon, Heavenly King intermediate! "Let''s go without a fight, taro Gutian! From the moment we entered the door, you have been unable to escape. " In a twinkling of an eye, Mo Yan suddenly found that Du had changed into the combat uniform of an independent search officer. The camouflage on his face was also completely removed, and his red hair fell back openly without being bent by wearing a wig. Silent Yan blinked, thinking why he didn''t teach him how to change clothes quickly during the previous training? This must be learned! "Yu... Yu... Yu Longdu!" "It''s over, it''s all over!" "Run!" Yulongdu''s transformation... Bah, his appearance has become the last straw to overwhelm everyone. It is said that the famous four-day king yulongdu is jealous of evil, and almost all the criminals he caught have no good end. Now I and others have been watched by yulongdu. For a time, many people have a trace of pride and pride in their hearts. Of course, the next moment is endless despair, because they don''t even have any chance to escape. In order to cooperate with the capture, yulongdu specially trained a Bata butterfly with insect + flight attribute. The specially trained silk spinning can even resist flame combustion and highly toxic corrosion to a great extent. Ba Da butterfly dances and shuttles among people. It seems harmless, but it can always quickly and ruthlessly bind people who want to escape one after another. Mo Yan also sent his own Dumbledore. The smothered Dumbledore puffed five silks and easily tied the five people into zongzi. Batadi has never seen such a big tube full and rude way of binding people, but it also saw that alidos was not easy to provoke, so it only dared to shake its head in disdain. Soon, the small poaching Gang specialized in poaching sea elves was covered by Du and Moyan. The whole house was full of people who were tied by worms and could not move. They could only wait for a just trial in despair. The next step is to contact Miss Joy of withered leaf city and ask her to deal with the follow-up and do chores. Du contacted him from beginning to end with silent words, and almost taught him how to practice the operation hand in hand. "Although I am 100% sure that they are a poaching group, we should pay attention to the evidence when we are convicted. Let''s go in and look for it before Miss Junsha comes." As he spoke, he walked inside the house, while hakron and batadi stayed outside. Seeing this, Mo Yan also motioned to Aldous and absolus. It is impossible for anyone to escape with Aldous, because he also disdains the behavior of Bata''s butterfly buckle search, which only spits a small piece of insect silk at a time. Aldous wished someone could break free from the binding of insect silk, and then it would wrap that person into a silkworm chrysalis. White fat silkworm pupa, how beautiful! "Geng ghost, look for the dark room!" "Jie ~" A pair of golden pupils flashed away in the silent shadow, and Geng ghost had sneaked underground. "Ghost spirits are sometimes easy to use. If only there were spirits with dragon + ghost attribute, I would definitely take one." After watching Geng ghost disappear, Du immediately said with envy. Silent speech didn''t speak. His memory of his previous life has been a little blurred. But in another distant area, it seems that there is a very powerful spirit with dragon + ghost attribute. "There will always be." Chapter 853 Although the owner of the reverse world riding ladina is also a dragon + ghost attribute, their conversation naturally ruled out the existence of this impossible acceptance by default. While murayan and Du are so good at talking, Geng GUI has turned the underground around and soon found the underground space hidden underground. "Jie ~" Geng ghost appeared in front of Mo Yan and shook his head and sighed all the time. Mo Yan guessed that Geng ghost might have seen some bad things. "Let''s go. We always have to see for ourselves to know how inhuman these scum are!" Du Shen said, also reminding Mo Yan to be ready. But as everyone knows, silent speech has experienced countless darkness and blood in the last life, and there is no need to do psychological construction at all. "Geng GUI, lead the way!" "Jie ~" Geng GUI turned and jumped towards a wall of the living room, then waved and hit several shadow balls. Bang! Bang! Bang! Geng GUI waved away the smoke and dust of the explosion, and a staircase to the basement was revealed. In an instant, a rotten smell of fish came out quickly, which made silent words and Du frown. Then the two men with masks began to walk down the stairs, and the whole picture of the basement was soon presented in front of them. "What a bunch of scum!" Looking at the scene in front of him, even if he had been mentally prepared, Du still couldn''t help scolding. The basement has a large space. It''s not difficult to guess that it has occupied the basement of several houses around. The whole basement is divided into two parts, with several huge worktables on the left. None of the worktables were free. All of them were blood red. There was no accident that they were all Elven corpses untied by limbs. Silent words can even guess what elves are from the details. Behind the workbench, there are a large number of * * disassembled for sale, such as two red agates on the head of agate jellyfish, the unicorn of horned goldfish, the tail of a dull animal, and the hard shell of a large tongue shell The number is shocking! On the right side of the basement, just a space separated by an iron plate, there are many fish tanks and pools, which are densely filled with all kinds of water elves. Many of them have even died and rotted, and more are dying to squeeze together, waiting to be sent to the workbench for relief. Only a few closed fish tanks have a relatively better environment. There are some relatively cherished water elves in them. Their living value is much greater than their death. "Look, there are several ink seahorses!" Mo Yan pointed to the two blue seahorse elves shivering in the corner and took the initiative to say to Du. "Soon, soon, you''ll all be free," Du murmured, still holding his anger in his eyes. In contrast, it is a lot of silence. But it was not until there was some news that Mo Yan and Yu Longdu quickly walked out of the basement. "Junsha of withered leaf city, report to the search officer of yulongdu, silent search officer!" With aridos and them guarding the door, Junsha will not rush in when she sees the fast dragon. After seeing yulongdu and silent words, Junsha was secretly relieved and comforted the wind speed dog around her to relax. "Hello, Junsha! This is a gang specialized in poaching sea elves, including their core character taro Gutian, who have all been captured. The criminal evidence is all in the basement. You can go in through the broken hole in the living room wall, and the rest is up to you. " Yulongdu said dryly, and Junsha immediately returned a military salute to understand. Soon, Junsha and the police began to get busy. Collect elves, detain people and collect evidence. Then he saw that the police who collected the evidence ran out with a blue face and squatted next to the flower bed for a while. At this time, many police just stole a look at the calm yulongdu and silent words. Obviously, people have entered the basement, but their patience is stronger than those veteran investigators. Worthy of being a search officer! Seeing that Junsha has officially taken over, the task of silent speech and crossing has been successfully completed. After saying goodbye to Junsha, they no longer hide, and fly to the spirit center of withered leaf city by riding a fast dragon and a gentleman crow. After giving Miss Joy the care of arbuthorus and hakron, who had been fighting for a long time, they went to the rest area and sat down together. "Well, I''ve finished your teaching task. After that, all your tasks should be handled and executed by yourself. What else do you don''t understand?" Yulongdu drank fat house happy water and waited for silent questions with a little expectation. Then murmur shook his head. "No" "... are you sure you have it?" "Well, the difference is not bad," murmured modestly. In fact, I have already remembered it. "All right..." Yulongdu smashed his mouth and suddenly felt that the fat house happy water in his hand was not sweet. Seeing yulongdu disappear into the air on a fast dragon, silent Yan looked around and realized that he was really alone this time. Bang! The red light flashed and Pikachu was released. It jumped on silent''s shoulder and rubbed his cheek intimately. "Well, everyone is here!" "Pickup!" "Next, I will take the task independently. I really hope I won''t meet those people before." "Pickup?" "Of course you don''t know. Those are... Friends from a long time ago." "Pickup ~ ~ ~" Mo smiled, reached out and touched Pikachu, then turned back to the elf center and his room. Open the alliance intranet, log in to the account, click the search officer interface, and Murdoch quickly brushes the task completed by him and Du. Although we didn''t meet any powerful opponents in the mission, it still caused a great sensation because of its bad nature. Of course, this is also the first task that Mo Yan came into contact with after becoming an independent search officer, so he was also mentioned in the description. Soon, Mo Yan began to browse the available tasks. The search officer''s internal web page will have some routine tasks, such as exploring rocket bases, arresting members of underground forces, etc, However, there are also orders suddenly issued by superiors, which are generally directly responsible to someone. As a novice, Mo Yan has no achievements. Naturally, no one will take the initiative to contact him. So it seems that Mo Yan finds that in addition to those routine tasks, he can only take the initiative to find tasks. "No wonder it''s called an independent search officer. It''s really independent enough." after silently mocking himself, he spread out the whole Kanto area. In my memory, the layout of the Rockets in the dead leaf city... Seems not small! Chapter 854 In fact, the official on-the-job search officers are very busy. For example, yulongdu, which has strong business ability, has destroyed many large and small underground forces and dark organizations in a few years. In addition to its growing fame, yulongdu is a character who has become pale in the talk of many gray organizations. They are deeply afraid that one day they will be watched and become a number to increase their fame. And silent speech, in the eyes of outsiders, is just a trainer with evil talent in war. As for whether they can become a qualified or even excellent independent search officer, many people are quietly watching. Kanto region, withered leaf city, ocean cafe. Silent Yan ordered a cup of cappuccino and sat quietly in the corner of the cafe. His eyes stayed on the giant fish tank of the cafe most of the time. It seemed that he was really watching the playful water elves inside. "Brother Yan Mo, is cappuccino sweet enough today?" A sexy woman suddenly broke into the silent line of sight. Her wine red wavy long hair with the delicate face of a goblin was very eye-catching. "Well, it''s OK" Silent Yan took a sip of cappuccino and tasted it carefully before he said. The woman smiled and seemed to be amused by the silent words, which slowed down for a while. "It tastes half drunk. You men just like to lie!" Mo Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the half cappuccino left, and looked at the Picchu with a little milk bubbles left at the corner of his mouth. "Piccapi ? () B ? B )?? Silent words turned their heads and chose silence. The woman obviously didn''t pay attention to the Picchu next to her, but naturally did it. "Brother Yan Mo, people have wasted a lot of energy and finally bought the news you want. Do you want to compensate people tonight..." "Look!" The woman suddenly sat up straight, put her hands on her chest and said with a red face. "Now? Here? Not very good... " Silent words looked at each other without blinking, but they didn''t continue. After a while, the woman took out a microchip and threw it to Mo Yan angrily. "100000, make money!" Mo Yan ignored her, but took out the mobile phone equipped by the search officer and inserted the chip into it. Soon, the mobile phone displayed several images. Beneath the portrait is a row of text messages. Silent nodded secretly. After confirming that the information was what he wanted, he turned to look at the woman. "100000 elf coins have been put in your cashier. Remember to check them. Have a good cooperation, boss Meijiu!" Silent speech finished, ignoring Meijiu''s stunned eyes, she got up and walked outside the cafe. "Pickup!" Pikachu jumped on silent''s shoulder in two or three times, and turned his head and didn''t forget to make a face at Meijiu. It doesn''t like this human who will take the initiative to approach silent speech, even if its cappuccino is very delicious. After Mo Yan walked out of the cafe, he turned around and took a look at Meijiu, an old friend he had known in his previous life. Meijiu, on the face of it, is the sexy female boss of ocean cafe, but in fact, she hasn''t even talked about love. With a good family, she rebelliously wanted to mix with the underworld. Finally, somehow, she sold black-and-white intelligence and did well. Except that she looks like a goblin, the combat power of the trainer at the level of quasi heavenly king is the fundamental reason why she can stand. But not many people know about this. Meijiu even actively encouraged others to rumor that there were people in both black and white, and then spread it Everyone believed it! In previous lives, silent speech also helped Meijiu because of an unintentional move, so they gradually had an intersection, and rarely had a friend relationship. Therefore, when Mo Yan came to withered leaf city, he inevitably recalled Meijiu here, and just could buy some information from her. For example, the person Mo Yan is looking for now is to make fairy props and fake them in the withered leaf city, and even once forced to buy and sell xiangtian sand! In previous lives, xiangtian Sha was too arrogant and accidentally sold the fake Firestone to a young trainer with a family background, claiming that it was the best evolutionary stone. When the young trainer used the fake Firestone to evolve his six tails, the fake Firestone revealed its original shape, and finally delayed the best evolution time of the six tails. The Xun n generation didn''t need money. In a rage, he sent someone to find xiangtian Sha, who sold fake goods. When he found that xiangtiansha was not a role he could easily deal with, he couldn''t swallow it. Finally, buy murder! This task was assigned to Mo Yan at that time. Faking and selling elves'' props seems nothing. After all, they are not as inhuman as poaching elves. However, when xiangtian Sha''s strong buying and selling destroyed the possibility of the growth of many new trainers, his sin was not light. At the level of silent speech, there are few useful elf props. But for those newcomers who have just become civilian trainers, they have saved a lot of money for almost every prop before they can carefully buy one. If something goes wrong, their whole travel career may be over. Therefore, for those who fake elf props, the alliance also has no mercy. Catch one by one, catch one by one, and deal with it strictly! Looking for the address, Mo Yan quickly went to the northwest suburb of withered leaf city, and there were fewer and fewer people around. Gradually, an abandoned old factory appeared in front of silent speech. When Mo Yan turned a street again, he disappeared. Geng GUI''s half body appeared on the shadow of silent speech, and his golden eyes proved that he was using the space barrier! Then, Mo Yan brazenly walked into the waste factory and began to search. After a while, murmur heard a rhythmic sound of the mechanical shaft. It''s almost there! Silent words speed up. After seven turns and eight turns, they finally get closer and closer to the destination, that is, the scene of ELF prop counterfeiting! "Hurry up, hurry up. The guy in Gutian was caught a while ago, which led to the interruption of our supply. The boss is not happy now. Hurry up, don''t hit the muzzle! " Silent speech stood in the dark, listening to this, his heart suddenly understood. It turned out that the things dissected by koutaro from the wild Elves were sold here. I didn''t expect that the unlucky guy I chose casually had something to do with the last task and became a serial task. However, if you make fake props with ELF energy organs, you should kill this xiangtian sand! Think of this, silent speech is to speed up the pace, first found the core figure xiangtian Sha, and then we can bring these people to a pot! Chapter 855 Dong! Dong! Dong! The rhythmic percussion sound kept amplifying in my ears. When silent came to the prop counterfeiting factory, I saw a group of people skillfully using special machine tools to break the "red agates" of agate jellyfish one by one. "Red agate" is not a real gem, but an energy storage organ in the body of agate jellyfish. When the workers smash these red agates with a machine tool, a thick red liquid will flow out of the gap, and finally be uniformly poured into the boiler to start firing. On the other side of the boiler, fake fossils that have been successfully fired will be transported out from time to time. It is crystal clear with several water droplets like bubbles. Even if the light of the factory is not very bright, these "water stones" are still refracted like handicrafts. Murmur sighed in his heart. No wonder the trainers with deep family background are well-known. In addition to his carelessness, this technology is really excellent. However, it is original sin for xiangtian sand to use the "red agate" of agate jellyfish as raw material! Under the cover of Geng GUI''s space barrier, Mo Yan brazenly crossed the crowd and touched the whole counterfeiting factory. He found that half of the machine tools were shut down. Mo Yan guessed that it should be the arrest of taro Gutian, so they can''t continue to get raw materials, so naturally they can''t start construction in an all-round way. Soon, Mo Yan went to the relatively quiet residential area of the factory. Before he entered the room, an old man with a gloomy face and anxiety came out. Xiangtian sand! In an instant, Mo Yanbian had recognized the person in front of him, and he didn''t have to bother to find it. "Dragon King Scorpion!" The red light flashed, and the huge Dragon King Scorpion suddenly appeared in front of xiangtian sand, which scared him to almost fall to the ground. But that''s all Xiangtiansha''s next move is very skilled. Step back, take out the elf ball, throw it out, and then step back! When the Dragon King Scorpion has just finished roaring excitedly, there are opponents opposite it... Still three! Hot monkey, rumbling rock, big flower! "Split tile, rock blade, rattan whip!" Compared with Kuroda taro, xiangtian Sha is obviously a cruel man with little nonsense. Sending three elves at one time also fully reflects how cautious he is! In the face of the siege of the three elves, the Dragon King and scorpion did not move, but the double pliers in front of the body and the tail pliers behind them suddenly stretched forward, one by one, and pressed all the three elves in the opposite place, unable to move! "Highly toxic!" The voice of command suddenly came out of the air. Xiangtian Sha was shocked and then sent two elves skillfully. Flame horse, owl, Nighthawk! "Owl, Nighthawk, see through!" Xiangtiansha sent owls to find out the silent words while turning over the flame horse. Obviously, he was ready to escape. "Pica ~ ~ Qiu!" A yellow figure suddenly sprang out of the corner and came behind the owl in the blink of an eye. Pikachu''s two small eyes stared round and clearly sold his cute face, which gave birth to a bit of power and domineering. 100000 volts! The strong electric light stabbed Xiang Tiansha to subconsciously close his eyes. After witnessing Pikachu''s terrorist attack, Xiang Tiansha did not hesitate and rode a flaming horse to escape! Crisp and neat, he didn''t even look at the owl Nighthawk who lost combat ability, and decisively surprised silent speech. What he didn''t know was that xiangtian Sha always felt like a great disaster after he learned that Gutian taro was arrested. However, the fake water stones in hand have been reserved by an underground force. For a moment, Xiang Tiansha greedily chose to stay in withered leaf city for another half a month. After half a month of trading, he would never set foot in the dead leaf market again and vowed to wash his hands and be a good man. Then... Silence came. Before the flame horse ran two steps, a pink purple light blade directly hit the flame horse on the way forward. The angle was tricky. The flame horse either broke its leg or stopped! " ~ ~!" The flame horse finally chose the latter. The inertia of sudden stop almost threw xiangtian Sha out directly, but fortunately, the flame horse also wanted to protect him, and his body was subconsciously tilted back. Until then, absolus slowly came out from the opposite side of the flame horse, and his cold face made the flame horse step back again. So far, the three elves of silent speech have been sent, and Xiang Tiansha, including his elves, have been given to Tuan Tuan. Until then, Kam Kam found something wrong at the counterfeiting factory, and was coming here to see what happened. "Pikachu, iron tail! Cooperate with the Dragon King Scorpion! Arbuthorus, keep an eye on the flaming horse. Don''t let our big fish run away! " Finally, silent words came out of the space barrier, but in xiangtian trachoma, silent words appeared out of thin air, mysterious and powerful! At this time, Mo Yan has changed into a pure black combat suit. The unified clothing system makes Xiang Tiansha, the underground leader, instantly recognize the identity of Mo Yan. Union search officer! Run! No escape is a death! Xiangtiansha completely ignored that he had run to support his men. He just commanded the flame horse to move at high speed and continue to break through in another direction. "Solu ~ ~" Seeing that his opponent ignored himself, absolus flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, and then used the pursuit without hesitation. Pursuit, when the opponent is ready to escape, the power of the skill is doubled! More importantly, it can well seize the opponent''s escape. Arbuthorus turned directly into a white light wrapped in black gas, caught up with the flame horse in the blink of an eye, and then knocked it aside. With the help of Pikachu, the Dragon King Scorpion took the lead in clamping the hot monkey in the air, and then beat the ground crazily! The hot monkey was still struggling frantically, but with the close contact with the ground again and again, it was tortured into a bad shape after two times. Finally, like a rag doll, it was ruthlessly thrown aside by the Dragon King and scorpion. They are also elite, but the gap between them is always incredible. But whether it''s the training method, daily food, or the genius of the elves themselves, silent words can sling the opposite. Finally, there is such a gap, what can not be understood? Just as the Dragon King Scorpion and pickup truck were ready to work hard to solve the big edible flowers and rumbling rock, and then go to help absolulu, xiangtiansha''s hand came down, and all kinds of elves immediately surrounded them. A trace of ferocity flashed across xiangtian Sha''s face. Now the only place he needed to deal with was ab thoru in front of him. He had a great probability of successfully escaping. What alliance search officer, that''s all Chapter 856 "Flaming horse, big words explode!" Seeing the hope of winning, xiangtian shaguoduan gave up running away. As long as he solved the arbuthorus in front of him, he could make a choice more calmly. Even... Anti murder search officer! At this time, the calm silence on his face certainly didn''t know. Xiangtian Sha Bai was so crazy that he wanted to kill himself. Although xiangtian sand''s counterattack ability is much better than Gutian taro, he pays no attention to real-time news. Mo Yan was the champion of the last quasi King championship and a rising superstar of the elves League. He didn''t recognize it! You deserve to be watched by silent words! "Croaking frog, the fluctuation of water!" At this time, Mo Yan also sent out the last elite elf on hand to resist the surrounding siege together with the Dragon King Scorpion and Pikachu. Pikachu''s main interference, a move of electromagnetic wave paralyzed most of his opponents, and a flash of lightning interrupted the opposite side. I don''t know how many attacks. The Dragon King Scorpion is like a meat tank, which bears most of the attacks because of its size. But when its three big pincers waved wantonly, no elf dared to connect them wherever he passed. Croaking frog''s speed is not slow, but since the interference position has been occupied by Pikachu, it simply let go of its hands and feet and output with all its strength. It changes freely and takes effect. Each attack of croaker frog has its own bonus. Its power once made its opponents feel desperate. Ah, Hello! Who is besieging who? But the one who really faced the crisis was ab thoru, who dealt with the flame horse alone. Whether the elves have trainers or not has a very important impact on the exertion of their strength. The basic ability of the flame horse is not different from that of ab thoru, but under the command of Xiang Tiansha, it almost presses ab thoru to fight. After escaping the flame horse''s jump again, absolus gasped and looked at the direction of silence. Now... He should not have time to help himself Ab thoru''s eyes darkened, but he didn''t find out in time that the flame horse had moved close at high speed again. "Shadow separation!" The familiar voice came into absolus''s mind. It almost instinctively used the shadow to change its position. At the next moment, the single horn flashing yellow and green light had directly pierced the shadow of absolus''s original position. Super corner strike, one of the few powerful tricks of the insect system! Absolus watched his split body pierced, leaving a big sweat on his face. With such a sharp head corner, I''m afraid I can stab myself to death with one blow. "You can''t be distracted when fighting. The wave of water interrupts its charge!" The voice of silence sounded again, and absolus had perked up again, and his eyes became sharp and divine again. "Soru ~" The waves of the water roared out and burst out directly in the middle of the flight. The huge waves poured the flames and cooled the horse. It is destiny. Xiangtian Sha wiped the water on his face, and his heart was full of shock and confusion. Whether it''s the shadow separation before or the fluctuation of water now, the timing is too good! Suspicious phase Tian Sha immediately became vigilant, looked at the silent words still in the encirclement, and thought whether there would be a second person. It has to be said that Xiang Tiansha is really Gou and has a strong ability to steer in the wind. After finding a little suspicious, Shuanghe chose to run away! "One more time, chase!" "Soru!" With excitement on his face, absolus rushed to the flame horse and hit each other at the same angle and position. "Damn it! Flame horse, super horn hit me and kill it! " Asada sat on the flaming horse and felt the excitement of being almost hit and flew again. He couldn''t help but say fiercely. "The fluctuation of water, give him fire!" Hearing the silent command, absolus also showed a strange smile on his face. Then he shook his head and hit out with another wave of water. The flame horse can only stop again. The fluctuation of water covers a wide range and is not good at turning. It is really difficult to deal with it. Xiangtian Sha can see that absolu must have been commanded to fight, and the purpose is very clear, that is, to drag him down. Back and forth is the fluctuation and pursuit of water, which makes him anxious and angry! By this time, the combination of Dragon King Scorpion, Pikachu and croaking frog had punched a child and defeated all the "mobs" in front of them. "Run!" Not only who shouted, then all the people who stayed in place began to flee in an instant. Silent Yan watched one of them bump his head into his arms and thought whether the goods were going to be caught... Or caught? "Quack!" The frog took off a ball of foam from its neck and hit it on the man''s face. It knocked it upside down and could not climb up. As for the others who fled, the silence paid no attention. Because they will soon find that the whole counterfeiting factory has been tightly sealed by invisible walls. Then, Mo Yan walked slowly to xiangtian sand with three elves. Xiangtiansha frantically wanted to run away on a flame horse, but at every critical moment, he was always stopped by absolulu. He saw the approach of silent words, but he could only watch. "What about the alliance search officer? You forced me to bully people like this!" Xiangtian Sha yelled at Mo Yan fiercely, then put his hand into his chest pocket, took out two dark gray balls, and then threw them directly at Mo Yan. Mo Yan''s eyes were very good, so he recognized what the gray ball was at the moment when xiangtian Sha took it out! Magnetic bomb! "Hold it all!" Almost without hesitation, the silent word suddenly retreated back and shouted to the Dragon King and scorpion. Even being besieged has never used the magic of holding, but now it is ordered by silent words without hesitation. Fortunately, the elves have undergone extremely strict training. They can''t hesitate to hear orders for life-saving skills such as shadow identity, hold and double. The green energy guard cover appeared almost at the same time as the magnetic bomb, and the violent explosion instantly submerged everyone''s position, including xiangtian sand! "Dragon King Scorpion, blow away!" "Gu Lai!" The two tongs of the Dragon King and scorpion collided violently, and a strong wind blew out from it, which soon dispersed all the smoke and dust caused by the explosion. Mo Yan first checked the situation of several elves and found that they were used obediently to protect themselves, so he relaxed. The original location of xiangtian sand has disappeared, leaving only a large amount of blood extending outward. "Tut tut Tut, pity this flaming horse..." Chapter 857 Magnetic bomb is a very popular child and mother bomb in the underground trading market. When two magnetic bombs are put together, there is no danger, but when they are separated, they will explode, with an explosion range of five meters. Mo Yan used all the guards here, so naturally he was unharmed, but Xiang Tiansha obviously didn''t let the flame horse defend, but hurried to escape quickly. But he was doomed to despair. The escape opportunity created by the risk of killing the flame horse is now trapped by an invisible wall. "Flame horse, strike with super horn! Just a minute, just a minute! " Xiangtian Sha knelt beside the flame horse and shouted excitedly, but the flame horse was unable to stand up again. The flame of its whole body has dissipated, and its buttocks and thighs are covered with dense scars, and its blood has been bubbling out. Xiangtian sand rushed to the invisible wall, but soon bounced back and fell heavily beside the flame horse. " ..." The flaming horse stretched his neck to get close to some of his trainers, but the other party didn''t see it at all. He just got up, hit it and bounced back. " ~ ~" The flaming horse looked at the persistent xiangtian sand and couldn''t help but want to stand up again, but his hind legs were unconscious. No matter how hard he tried, he could only barely raise his head. Suddenly, the flaming horse''s ear moved. It tried to look behind it. Soon it saw the enemy of its trainer and the big white cat that could not be killed. "I can''t escape for a long time, can I? It''s all your business, isn''t it?" Xiangtian Sha stumbled to his feet and asked silently. Silent speech looked at the crazy Xiang Tian Sha without expression, and there was no fluctuation in his heart. "Don''t struggle. It''s over early. Maybe your flame horse can be saved." Xiangtian Sha was stunned. He didn''t expect that silent speech suddenly mentioned the flame horse, and he subconsciously looked at it. At this time, the flame horse became weaker, but still struggled to stand up, and some enlarged pupils still stared at absolus. Xiangtian shaming has fallen into despair, but he is still shocked by the persistence of the flame horse. The flame horse in front of him is not his initial spirit. His initial spirit green caterpillar has long died. But the flame horse was the spirit who accompanied him the longest, because every time he fled, he had to rely on the flame horse. Flame horse live, he live! Now the flame horse is dying, and it seems that he can''t live. Xiangtiansha knew that he had committed a felony enough to die several times, so he didn''t hold any hope. But the flame horse can still live! Now that I can''t escape, it''s good to let this old friend who saved himself and didn''t know how many times live. Xiangtian Sha soon figured it out, and the situation of flame horse could not allow him to hesitate for too long. He gently touched the horn of the flame horse, and then took the initiative to extend his hands to silent. "Please... Be sure to save it!" Mo Yan didn''t speak, but took out his handcuffs to hold xiangtian sand first, and then threw another elf ball. "Moon elf, pray, cure bell!" "Khaki!" The soft and beautiful bell fell on the flame horse with a little star light, and its wound was soon sealed temporarily without bleeding. However, Mo Yan didn''t give it a chance to resist. He directly took it in with the elf ball found from Xiang Tiansha and locked it. "Search officer, what will the flame horse be dealt with later?" Xiangtiansha seems to have underestimated his life and death, but he is more concerned about his old man. Mo Yan looked at Tian Sha eagerly, and thought of the flame horse trying to protect each other when he first came. "Should be released." Silent speech picked up a good voice and said that, after all, this is only an elite flame horse. If it is the quasi Heavenly King level or even higher, it will certainly be arranged to be a grain in the cultivation base to forcibly breed groups of excellent next generations until it is squeezed to a drop. Hearing the silent answer, xiangtiansha was obviously satisfied. He looked at the counterfeiting factory behind him and forgot how he had embarked on this road of no return. But in the end, I didn''t regret taking the medicine. "Aldous, bring everyone here with Geng ghost." Mo Yan sent the tool bug alidos to clean up the mess, and dialed miss Junsha of withered leaf city. "Well, in the waste factory in the northwest, my Pikachu will pick you up at the door. Just follow it." After hanging up, Mo Yan saw xiangtian Sha looking at the departed Aldous with a complex face. Such a powerful spirit is only used to clean up the scene, and he even wants to escape from him. People have never been serious! "Let me ask you something. Who do you sell these fake things to?" Mo Yan suddenly thought of the connection between the two tasks of Kota taro and xiangtian Sha. He wanted to touch it all the time to see how many melons he could touch along the vine. Maybe a melon is not flat, a melon rises again! At the next moment, xiangtian Shali was embarrassed. According to the rules of the road, since he was dead, he should not ho ho other people. But silent words to help the flame horse stabilize the injury did touch xiangtian sand. Xiangtiansha did not take this road voluntarily, and his feelings with the flame horse also proved that he still had a trace of conscience. And silent speech saw that he hesitated and didn''t urge. If he didn''t want to say, he would let lalulas hypnotize. However, after waiting for a few minutes, Xiang Tiansha told the truth, which was somewhat unexpected. Seeing silent''s surprised expression, xiangtian Sha smiled a little relieved, "I don''t know that justice and peace are beautiful. If the world can be less dark, it can be less. In this way, maybe I can enjoy it in my next life. Well, it''s actually to thank you for saving the flame horse. " Mo Yan looked at Tian Sha carefully and didn''t speak. People''s hearts are always complex, and the good and bad are often between one thought. There was another silence between them. "What you just said can''t absolve you." "... I know, but if you can, please give the flame horse a free rest of his life." "... I''ll try" Soon, alidos dragged dozens of huge "silkworm pupae" back happily, and none of the people in the whole counterfeiting factory escaped. After seeing xiangtian sand, little eyes couldn''t help sweeping around him. Can this man also be tied? A few minutes later, the siren of the police car came from a distance. Mo Yan led xiangtian Sha to stand at the gate of the factory, quietly waiting for miss Junsha''s arrival. "It''s hard for you again." "No hard work, no hard work. Mr. Moyan has been in withered leaf city for less than half a month and has removed two malignant tumors for us. We thank you for not having time!" Silently smiled and made a simple and clear handover. Then, in the worship and awe of a group of police, they flew away directly on three dragons. Sure enough, the quasi God mount is more coquettish in terms of outfit! Chapter 858 "I''ve heard that you''ve caught Kuroda Taro''s next home. You have a keen sense of smell!" At the other end of the phone, yulongdu gave Mo Yan a thumbs up without hesitation. "It''s still far away. Only a few minions were caught," murmured modestly. "It''s good to catch the minions. These guys are slippery one by one. It''s easy to defeat but difficult to catch." yulongdu seemed to think of some bad memories and shook his head as he said. Silent Yan pursed his lips. He thought of his own Aldous, shanedo and Geng ghost. It seems that... It''s not very difficult, is it? The expression of silent disapproval did not escape yulongdu''s long-term practice of catching prisoners. "Do you have the idea of becoming a search officer long ago? Otherwise, why are the collected elves so suitable for arresting prisoners after matching?" Yulongdu sends out soul torture to Mo Yan. Silent Yan blinked, thinking that what he had done in his previous life was "underground search officer". The same is to find the target through various ways. The difference is that it used to be killing, but now it is catching. "It''s just a coincidence. Don''t you accept Ba Da die''s help?" It''s OK to say nothing. Yulongdu''s face changes when he comes to badadie. "If there were no good assistance in the Dragon system, would I use the insect System Ba Da butterfly?" "It''s still a flight department." "Silence!" Yulongdu''s eyes stared round, but he was not frightened at all. Even he couldn''t help laughing. "OK, OK, the insect system is the insect system, our respected Dragon King!" Yulongdu''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Finally, he directly ignored his silence and hung up the phone. Silent speech looked at the black screen computer and couldn''t help laughing again. I didn''t expect du to care so much about whether others call him Dragon King or flying king. However, the netizen who proposed on the Internet to change the heavenly king attribute of yulongdu from the dragon Department to the flight department really got more than a little skin. If you didn''t sign your name and write off your account, you wouldn''t know how many people would praise you. Old fellow! Wake up the computer with a black screen and silently browse the data just collected. Now that Shunteng has touched two melons, Mo Yan also wants to see who is secretly directing behind these fake elf props. But soon, silent eyebrows could not help but frown. "The West family?" Speaking of West, Mo Yan still remembers that the other party provided Geng ghost with special ghost food for a long time, which also laid a solid foundation for Geng ghost''s later growth. However, West''s own trainer talent is not high. The huge family in silent''s view is now just a small force. Because of West''s relationship, the West family invested a lot in dark night Town, and of course, they also got a lot of benefits. However, it seems that the relationship between the two people is much more insipid because of the complex interest relationship involved. Now, there is a high probability that the fake props point to the West family, which makes Mo Yan don''t want to go further for a moment. Mo Yan slides the collected data to the top and looks at it carefully from the beginning to the end. The more you look at it, the tighter your eyebrows and the more doubts you have in your heart. This information is like an intact onion, peeling its cocoons layer by layer. Finally, it seems vague but firmly points the behind the scenes to the witts family. It''s perfect! But, too perfect! The information is obtained from Meijiu silently. With Meijiu''s style, the origin and whereabouts of the information are strictly confidential, and will not interfere with the authenticity of the information. Buy if you are willing to buy, pull it down if you are not willing to buy! Then, who will send the data to Meijiu and finally guess that he will buy the data? Mo Yan has a faint answer in his heart. "Sow discord? What a naked conspiracy! " Mo Yan sneered. Families with a long history have a lot of income in gray areas, and the West family can''t be innocent. But Mo Yan doesn''t believe that he can touch a few friends by chance. A scholar surnamed Zhou once said that when all coincidences come together, it is no longer a coincidence! Mo Yan immediately stopped hesitating and packed his bags to leave withered leaf city. Today, the headquarters of the West family is manjin city in the city capital area! With the departure of silent words, the informant of a place in withered leaf city also transmitted the message to other places almost synchronously. In a private gym, a burly man with short blond hair and tendons was doing a belly curl while listening to his subordinates'' return. "At 11:20 noon today, the silent speech search officer took a plane to manjin market in the urban area. He left in a hurry and looked anxious." After the blonde muscle man finished another set of belly rolls, he gasped and laughed. "Sure enough, he was still young. He was led away by such a little thing. Send someone to send this information to the alliance and let them all know about the West family. Well, remember to inadvertently reveal their optimistic tacit words. The search officer has begun to investigate. " "Yes, sir!" The subordinate stood straight and subconsciously saluted the blonde and muscular man. Pop! "Said don''t call me sir, don''t respect the military ceremony, call me the owner here!" The blonde muscular man suddenly became angry and slapped his subordinates on the head with his big hand like a palm fan. The subordinates were photographed staggering to one side for a few steps, but they could only try to maintain their shape, lower their heads and shout again. "OK, pavilion owner!" "Well, go down and work. Don''t disturb my exercise!" "Yes!" On the other hand, murmur said that the feeling of being monitored finally disappeared until he got on the plane. Not surprisingly, his pursuit of fake props has been noticed by the real behind the scenes and began to take measures against him. What is anxious and nervous? Naturally, they are all pretended to be silent. With the roar of the aircraft propeller, silent Yan closed his eyes and carefully sorted out the whole thing in his mind, thinking about all kinds of details. Knowing Meijiu''s identity, she can lead the criminal evidence to the West family in such a short time. Either a super underground organization like the Rockets, or a local local leader in withered leaf city. When you think about the underground organizations that have been named in withered leaf city in recent years, there are only one or two organizations that can calculate silence. "It''s easy to distinguish one. I just went to manjindao hall to see Xiaoqian and master Yongcun." Chapter 859 "Brother Moyan, my big milk can knocks badly. Just fight with me, just one!" When she grew up, Xiao Xi became more lively. She was a little shy when she first met Mo Yan, but after waking up her childhood memory, she kept relying on Mo Yan. "Cough, I just finished the task two days ago. They were all tired. I let them go home and have a rest." Silent speech made excuses and prevaricated. He didn''t want to wrong his partner, even to coax Xiaoxi. But if it''s true, no matter how strong Xiaoxi''s big milk can is, it''s just the difference between one move and two moves. When Xiaoxi cries, that''s the real disaster. "Well, Xiaoxi, your brother is already a union search officer. He is usually very busy. Now, brother murmur is very busy with us, so don''t bother him any more. " Master Yongcun said slowly while sitting in the recliner that he had less energy to get lost for several kilometers in the morning than when he first saw him. After all, time is unforgiving. This once powerful figure can only speak softly to his granddaughter. "Oh, all right! Brother Mo Yan, have a good rest and I''ll prepare the freshest moo milk for you! " Xiaoxi listened to Grandpa very much, and then ran out of the room. Mo Yan watched Xiao Qian leave. Then he went to master Yongcun and sat down. "In a twinkling of an eye, Xiao Xi has grown so big" "Yes! In a twinkling of an eye, the smelly boy who used to eat and drink here has also become an alliance search officer. " Mo Yan pulled his mouth and said that he was still the Yongcun master who liked to talk to death. "I''m here this time..." "I knew you wouldn''t really just come to see me, hum!" Master Yongcun interrupted silent speech. After humming angrily, he really turned his head and ignored silent speech. Silent speech _ ;) The character of silent speech is doomed not to deceive people, whether the other party is old or young, male or female. So he just waited quietly beside master Yongcun. When the other party wanted to drink water, he immediately handed the cup, patted his back when he coughed, and didn''t forget to tuck in the blanket on his knee. Although Mo Yan did it abruptly, master Yongcun was also happy to see the scene of Mo Yan''s clumsiness, and most of his childishness dissipated unconsciously. "Come on, what''s the matter with coming to me this time?" Silently, he smiled, "I just came to see you!" "Hey!" Yongcun tried to fight, but he didn''t dodge. He was not ashamed to lie with his eyes open. "I''m afraid of you. Say it, say it!" Master Yongcun still couldn''t do it after all. He could only mutter discontentedly. "In fact, it''s not a big deal, but someone may want to frame me..." Hearing the word "frame up", master Yongcun''s turbid eyes immediately stared round, but he finally held back and continued without interrupting silent speech. Soon, in a few words, silent said the fake props briefly. Yongcun, who had experienced ups and downs, immediately guessed the other party''s Yang Mou. If silent words follow the intelligence investigation, it is bound to be opposed to the West family with good relations. But if you don''t check, then tacitly knowing that the West family has a problem, but choosing to turn a blind eye is equivalent to shielding! Even because the West family has a large number of industries in the dark night Town, it can''t be said that others think that silent words and the West family have long been in collusion behind the scenes. After thinking for a while, master Yongcun ordered silent speech to dial a phone for him. Three minutes later, the phone hung up. Silent words and Yongcun looked at each other, and they all had such an expression. "The alliance has obtained this information in your hand and knows that you have come to manjin market." Silent nodded. He had thought of these before, but the reason why he wanted to come was that he wanted to take this opportunity to see Yongcun and Xiaoqian, and he also wanted to talk openly with West. "My phone is encrypted and anti eavesdropping. I also suggest you talk to your westfamily friend." Silent nodded, then picked up the phone and dialed West directly. When the phone was connected, West was surprised that Mo Yan took the initiative to find him, but after Mo Yan finished, he was silent. "So, how much did your family participate in the counterfeiting of props?" West shook his head and finally sighed, "if I say that these are the things that some internal members of my family do by pulling the tiger skin and pulling the flag, will you believe it?" Silently nodded, "I believe it, but the alliance will not believe it, and the people will not believe it." West sighed and hesitated for a while before continuing. "Check it out. There are really too many moths in the family. It''s good to clean it up!" West''s eyes suddenly became more ferocious. At the same time, he took the initiative to ask silent words to check it, which was no longer difficult for him to do. Silent Yan nodded to know. After hanging up the phone, he turned his head and looked at master Yongcun. "It''s a responsible young man. Let me send someone to check. Leave the rest alone. " Yongcun waved his hand and directly took over the dilemma for silent speech. On the other hand, through the chat with master Yongcun and the phone call just now, Mo Yan almost determined who the enemy was. Only people in the alliance can arrange so many things so quickly. The most active alliance trainer in the bright side of withered leaf city is undoubtedly the owner of withered leaf road. Ma Zhishi! "If you don''t restrain yourself from being an undercover, don''t blame me for giving you a plot to taste it!" Silent words thought in his heart and already had an idea. Then, Mo Yan settled down in manjindao hall with peace of mind. He really didn''t hear anything outside the window and only avoided Xiaoqian''s invitation. In addition to this, silent speech seems to return to the time of concentrating on training in the dark night hall. It seems dull but full. A week later, manjin ranch. Mo Yan is training with ab thoru, but he finds that master Yongcun is helped out by Xiao Qian. "It''s done. Seventeen members of the West family have been arrested. I''ve tried my best to suppress the subsequent impact. But word of mouth is hard to reverse, and many of their family businesses have inevitably been seriously affected. " "Well, thank you!" "There''s nothing to thank. It''s also good for me to give full play to the waste heat before I die." Silent speech didn''t answer rationally, but Xiao Qian''s eyes turned red in an instant. "Grandpa has to live a hundred years!" "Hahaha, I''ll be satisfied when Xiaoqian gets married." Xiaoxi blushed instantly. She didn''t think grandpa was so joking before. Silent words are laughing with one side. I always think it''s best not to talk at this time. Chapter 860 The fake props found in the West family are barely over. Although Mo Yan knows that there must be others behind the moths of the West family, in this case, the other party will never let Mo Yan catch it again. But after this, murmur also firmly remembered a person in his heart. Dead leaf road hall owner, Ma Zhishi! Therefore, when the man gold market was over, Mo Yan hardly hesitated and returned to the withered leaf market again. It''s still the private gym, and Ma Zhishi, who is sweating like a rain, is still exercising to ease his anger. He completely underestimated silent speech and thought that his would run foolishly to find trouble with the West family. Unexpectedly, Mo Yan turned the corner and went to manjin Taoist hall. Then he clapped his hands and said he wouldn''t check if he didn''t check. When a familiar friend or partner makes a principled mistake, stepping back will make people look down, but shielding is not a good choice. The most common and rational way is to avoid suspicion. Although Mo Yan hurried to manjin market, he hardly left manjin Road Museum from his landing to his flight again. Avoiding suspicion, silent words are almost perfect. Of course, this is not to contact West in advance with the encrypted phone of master Yongcun. Anyway, others don''t know. Now, Mo Yan has returned to the withered leaf city again, which seems to be in common with here, which also makes many Ma Zhishi at the bottom of the case fall into anxiety again. But just when Ma Zhishi was upset, silent speech didn''t move for a week. It was as quiet as if he had become a reclusive old man in withered leaf city. Until Ma Zhishi went to the spirit center to treat the spirit, but he received a call from Miss Junsha. "Master Ma, I''m Junsha of withered leaf city. There''s a special operation here to enlist you for military support. Please wait at the spirit center." Ma Zhishi looked at the hung up phone with a confused face and thought that if things were so sudden, it must be nothing good. At the next moment, Mo Yan has entered the spirit center, and Ma Zhishi meets him head-on. For a moment, a friendly smile had hung on silent''s face and took the initiative to extend his right hand to Ma Zhishi. "Military academy Master, Ma Zhishi, I''ve heard a lot about you!" "Oh, are you the silent words of the dark night hall owner? The youngest prospective champion is really awesome! " Ma Zhishi was stunned at first, then pretended not to recognize it, and then suddenly realized it later. The logic of the whole process is reasonable, the expression is natural, and there is no difference in the magnanimous eyes. Even if it was silent, I couldn''t help but praise it secretly. Shadow emperor! Both sides shook hands enthusiastically, worried that they were sneering and thinking about how to kill each other. "I wonder if this special task..." Ma Zhishi was not suddenly disturbed by silent words. Instead, he pretended to ask very actively. After all, Mo Yan is not only the owner of the night hall, but also the independent search officer of the alliance! "Well, I initiated the recruitment of trainers. After all, it''s urgent and right. The owner of Ma Zhishi hall will act with me. Other elite trainers have already started first." Hearing silent''s prepared speech, Ma Zhishi just clicked in his heart and flashed one rocket team base near withered leaf city in his mind. "Excuse me, sir, our goal this time is..." Ma Zhishi can''t care about anything else. At least he should first understand whether he is against his "mother''s family". Silent grinned, with a little pride in his youthful face. "Let me sell it first, but I''m sure you can have a good fight, master Ma Zhishi!" At the same time, Miss Joey also sent the recovered elves to Ma Zhishi. "Need to change the lineup?" Silent words pointed to the wizard switch and asked actively. Ma Zhishi also turned his head and looked at it. He was moved and wanted to take the opportunity to pass the news. But seeing the confident appearance of silent speech, Ma Zhishi can only secretly build an underground base that will be unlucky. It''s not that I don''t help you, but that I''m in the mire myself! Then, Mo Yan directly took Ma Zhishi away from the spirit center, and the car to pick them up had been ready at the door. "Let''s go! Master Ma Zhishi! " Mo Yan opens the door and says loudly, while Ma Zhishi can only sit in with him. Along the way, the car drove very fast, and murmur didn''t make a sound at this time. The car fell into silence. Looking at the scenery outside the window through the glass, their mentality is very different. Ma Zhishi is trying to identify the route, hoping to guess the destination. But before he found anything different, silent speech took the initiative to throw out the words. "Master Ma Zhishi used to be a soldier. Maybe there are only soldiers. Even if he retires, he will try to keep exercising." Ma Zhishi''s thought of observing the route was interrupted, and he felt a burst of regret, but he could only turn his head and pretend to be serious. "Well" "Master Ma Zhishi seems a little... Worried?" Mo Yan''s eyes were full of doubts. He asked curiously, and immediately let Ma Zhishi sit upright and face a great enemy. "But I''m not nervous, but I haven''t acted so suddenly for a long time. Somehow I''m still a little excited!" Mo Yan immediately patted his thigh and said in surprise, "I''m excited. Although I''m an independent search officer of the league, to be honest, I have too little experience in fighting with underground forces. At first, I was led by yulongdu, and then I reluctantly completed the task with the help of master Yongcun of manjin city. If Ma Zhishi was a soldier, he must have rich combat experience, especially when dealing with underground forces. I''ve decided. Master Ma Zhishi, you are the pioneer trainer of our action. Let me follow and study hard! " Ma Zhishi blinked, looked at the silent words in front of him in a trance, and suddenly said a lot to him. But after the reaction, Ma Zhishi immediately fell into a big groove in his heart. Why did he become a pioneer trainer just after he was excited? The vanguard speaks well, but isn''t it the cannon fodder at the forefront? No, it''s a conspiracy! Looking at Mo Yan''s neat white tooth smile in the dark car, Ma Zhishi suddenly felt something wrong. Suddenly recruited, directly on the bus, and then appointed as a pioneer trainer. All this came too coincidentally and smoothly! A famous person surnamed Lu said that if all coincidences are combined together, it is not a coincidence! Eh? I seem to have heard it somewhere! Obviously, the temperature in the carriage is not low, but Ma Zhishi is like drinking ice water in dog days. The whole person is completely frozen. Silent, do it to him! Chapter 861 Looking at Mo Yan''s smiling face, Ma Zhishi just wanted to slap his big fist on his face. Unfortunately, he dare not. Ma Zhishi can even think that if he refuses, Mo Yan will find other ways to make him attack first. But he was not sure how much he knew. Did he just guess that his whereabouts were leaked by him, or did he even know that he was an undercover of the Rockets? No, Mo Yan can''t know he''s undercover, otherwise he won''t be facing him now, but the alliance''s arrest warrant. Thinking of this, Ma Zhishi faintly relaxed again. If it''s just pure revenge, it''s not too late to settle accounts slowly when it''s over. Now, let''s start with the heart wave (s 3 system) q "Guarantee to complete the task!" Immediately, Ma Zhishi no longer refused, and even took the initiative to cooperate with silent words to vent his anger, or this can end the attack earlier. "Well, that''s hard for the master of Ma Zhishi hall!" Silent and smiling, he also kindly patted Ma Zhishi on the shoulder. But soon, Ma Zhishi couldn''t laugh. As the car got closer to the destination, Ma Zhishi finally guessed that Mo Yan was going to the underground base. Rockets base A-12 Every base led by a is a large base for the Rockets. A city has at most one, but it was found by tacit words in just a week! Ma Zhishi was surprised. How did he do it? When Mo Yan arrived, a large number of elite League trainers were waiting here, waiting for Mo Yan''s order to launch an attack. At this time, the Rockets A-12 base was also a pot of porridge. As the king of underground forces in the two major areas of Kanto City, they naturally could not have only Ma Zhishi as an information channel. But even so, it is definitely not easy to transfer the personnel and important materials of the whole base. Chakra, the person in charge of the A-12 base and one of the three beasts of the Rockets, was also in a bad mood at this time. The alliance suddenly launched such a huge action, but he had not received any news before. Chakra couldn''t help scolding. Is Ma Zhishi full of muscles in his mind. Now that the other party has reached the door, they have just found out that they can only organize the evacuation in a panic, and a large amount of data can only be destroyed. "Report, sir, it has been found that the commander of the other party is the famous silent words before." "Sure enough, it''s him!" The short chakra said angrily. Since he knew that silent words had returned to the dead leaf city, he always felt that something would happen. Now the silent speech came, with so many elite trainers, as if they would never stop until they won the base. Chakra jumped with anger and complained more about Ma Zhishi. "Hum, prepare to fight back. All combatants, follow me to meet the enemy!" Chakra roared, then raised his short legs and walked to the exit of the base. Behind him, the rocket combat troops immediately followed, and everyone was ready for battle. The camera returns to Mo Yan. When he meets with the big army, he doesn''t hesitate and directly sends out the command of attack. A large number of elite trainers rushed out of the ambush and began to rush purposefully to the rocket base. Silent speech also gently nodded to Ma Zhishi, who could only reluctantly send out three in one magnetic monster. The skill electromagnetic floating was launched. Ma Zhishi floated in mid air and moved forward at a very fast speed. He soon surpassed the trainers running below. Just when Ma Zhishi came to the gate of the rocket base, the door opened! Chakra came out first and just happened to see each other with big eyes and small eyes with Ma Zhishi. For a moment, they were speechless and didn''t know where to start. At the next moment, the brain turned faster. Chakra, the three beasts, took the lead in discovering the problem and did not hesitate to command the elves to attack Ma Zhishi. "Fritos, top ball! Giant tongs mantis, bullet fist! " The speed of fratos itself is very slow, but it can be increased instantly only when using the gyro ball. The giant tongs mantis on one side is not slow. Coupled with the pre system effect of bullet boxing, it hit Ma Zhishi''s three in one magnetic monster almost instantly! "Gan!" Now it''s Ma Zhishi''s turn to be upset. It''s all a family. It''s still so heavy. Don''t you see me squeezing my eyes at you? But the next moment, the giant tongs Mantis hit hard again. Fraytos also made a circle in the air and immediately rushed to the three in one magnetic monster.. "Leiqiu, thunder!!" In his rage, Ma Zhishi was no longer polite. He directly sent Lei Qiu, the junior of the quasi heavenly king, which was a powerful thunder. Then chakra was also angry. I saw that you were coerced, so just let me defeat you. In this way, you can walk away and I can do my best to deal with the little boy of silent speech. But you sent Rachel to fight! It turns out that the IQ gap between people can be so big! At the same time, sitting on the back of the three dragons overlooking the whole audience, the silent words were stunned. I thought, are you Ma Zhishi playing mission impossible? Or mission impossible? In any case, Ma Zhishi stopped the rocket team''s three beasts chakra with his own strength. Mo Yan naturally can empty his hand to support others. As for the so-called army to army, general to general, you also sent another future before the Rockets. Or let silent talk stand by? "The wave of little left evil saved King Nido!" "Xiaoyou, the wave of the Dragon deterred the stabbing Dragon King!" "Little three, the meteor swarm bombards the rocket team base hard for me!" "Yi ~ ~" "Yi!!!" "Yi -" Small left, small right and small three took orders one after another, and the front and rear feet of the three skills were released, which not only relieved the crisis of the two league trainers, but also directly caused extremely serious damage to the Rockets base. Meteor swarm, one hit the rocket base without landing! "Ouch!" Suddenly, a wolf roar attracted silent''s attention. He turned his head and found that a black ruga ran rampant in the rear camp of the league, which soon caused no small damage. Silently frowned, and without hesitation threw the genie ball of the gentleman crow. "Divine bird strike!" "Ga!!!" The gentleman crow stretched its huge body, and its huge wings covered a large area below, making people feel great pressure in an instant. At the next moment, the gentleman crow, with a agility that was completely inconsistent with his body shape, just slapped his wings and came to the black ruga. Like a blink! Chapter 862 With the elves getting closer and closer to the king level, Mo Yan gradually found that the difference of talents had begun to make their gap bigger and bigger. Even these years of dark power and blood feeding have made the evil talents of the old guys reach the king level. But compared with the gentleman crow and soroyak, their progress is still much slower. If they only rely on blood feeding to raise their talents from King level to champion level, Mo Yan feels that he will be drained one day. Therefore, the reason why Mo Yan became a search officer is that he took a fancy to the treasures of the underground forces. Just like the things mark found in the A3 base of the Rockets, this trip is worth it as long as he can harvest one. "Ga!" At this time, the gentleman crow had flown back and looked expectantly at the silent speech with a boastful expression. Silent words helpless, but because I was in a good mood today, I also touched the bird head of the gentleman crow. "Continue to refuel. Those with R marks on their clothes are enemies. Attack!" "Ga!" The gentleman crow nodded excitedly, thinking that he didn''t show his face and go back this time. Although they are all abusive dishes, at least you can fight for a while. Immediately, the gentleman crow swooped down directly and fell down one by one like cutting wheat. But the gentleman crow is also extremely agile. Most attacks can be dodged by it. A few skills that can''t hide can''t cause too much damage to it. After all, after getting bigger, the gentleman crow''s defense and physical strength have naturally increased a lot. After a while, Ma Zhishi couldn''t hold on. Perhaps the two sides finally reached a consensus. Ma Zhishi''s three in one magnetic monster and leiqiu soon lost their fighting ability, and Ma Zhishi was hit head-on by fredos. Although fraytos is not good at attacking, the combat power of the quasi Heavenly King level is still. Silent Yan felt pain at this blow. But in the same way, Ma Zhishi was attacked by elves because he was unaware for a moment. After being seriously injured, he had to withdraw from support. There''s nothing wrong with this reason! However, Mo Yan''s effort to launch this action is not only for Ma Zhishi, but also to clean him up. Mo Yan''s goal is one of the three beasts of the Rockets, chakra! Seven Star hunting, four cadres, three beasts, double emperor Shu and leader sakamu. These people are representative figures with extremely strong internal combat power of the Rockets. As one of the three beasts, chakra is half higher than Caesar and Athena. How can she not be strong! When he fought with Ma Zhishi, he finally played. Needless to say, Ma Zhishi was repulsed, and silent words naturally went up. The opening of the three dragons is the explosion of three big words, which directly makes Fritos and the giant tongs Mantis retreat again and again for fear of being contaminated a little. "Heiruga, big words burst!" To deal with the steel elves, Mo Yan sent heluga without hesitation, making it clear that he wanted to make a quick decision. "Bullet punch, gyro ball!" Chakra starts again with speed skills, but silent speech is not Ma Zhishi. The way to deal with this attack is gone. "Raid, jet flame flame cage!" Raid, bright and forceful attack, even if you are a bullet like fist, you can''t help being hit by heluga first. Fortunately, the giant tongs mantis is covered with steel, so it won''t be directly put down by heiruga. On the other hand, the attack of the three dragons is much more high-end. I saw small left, small right and small three each play a powerful jet flame. Then, with the tacit cooperation of the three brothers, the jet flames fused in the middle, and then crossed and strafed out, turned into a flame cage and went straight to fratos. "Buddha! Buddha! Buddha! " Fritos maintained the state of the top ball, jumping left and right, but was instantly burned back when he came into contact with the flame. Under four times restraint, the fire attack is the enemy of Fritos, giant tongs mantis and their life! You can''t escape! "Little three, skill transformation, big character explosion!" "Yi -" Small left and small right continuously release the jet flame, while small three directly converts the jet flame into big character explosion inflammation. In order to enable the small left, small right and small three to launch attacks at the same time, silent speech has made great efforts in their energy control. Therefore, the three dragons'' improvement of energy control has gradually touched the essence of energy. The transformation of homologous skills is one of the achievements! The flame cage did not dissipate in advance, but when it disappeared, it was just when the big character explosion ignited the whole flame cage. Freetos could not escape. He took the initiative to use his hold skill, but he did not panic when he saw this. Because the explosion of the flame cage will last for a long time! Boom! Boom! In the sky, the smoke turned into a flame cage kept exploding again and again. Chakra looked at the scene with an ugly face. He knew very well that he was not the opponent of silent words. As the youngest of the three beasts, he has not felt the frustration of being surpassed by young people for a long time. On the other side, the giant tongs Mantis was also defeated by heluga. The characteristic of heluga flame is high temperature. Continuous combat will directly lead to the extreme dryness and heat of the whole site. What''s more, the giant tongs Mantis also dare not take heiruga hard. Even if a fire attack, how can it turn defeat into victory? Attribute restraint is a test that champion trainers can''t escape. What''s special about chakra. "Close on close, flame tooth!" "Ouch!" After a hard hit on the steel wing, heiruga boldly and fearlessly bit the right leg of the giant tongs Mantis. Sharp canine teeth and extreme high temperature make the giant tongs Mantis scream in an instant. Even so, heiruga didn''t relax. He even shook his head fiercely, as if he would bite off the meat on the leg of the giant tongs Mantis. Finally, the giant tongs Mantis was directly thrown aside by heiruga and couldn''t get up with half a sound. And fredos has also become a pockmarked black carbon ball, completely unable to see the original shape. The miserable appearance made those League trainers who were close couldn''t help but feel a chill. Silent search officer, how terrible! As for those rocket team members, after the two elves of the three beasts chakra were defeated one after another, many people have begun to retreat from the battle and retreat! On the other hand, chakra sent two elves, namely self exploding magnetic monster and armored bird. Just when silent thought he was going to fight, chakra suddenly rode on the armored bird and flew away without looking back! Silent grinned, thinking that the Rockets finally ran away, and no one would carry it. Chapter 863 Duang The dull crash suddenly sounded, and the whole body of the armored bird seemed to have shrunk a lot. Chakra caught the armored bird like hell, for fear of falling out of the air the next moment. At this time, Mo Yan also flew close by riding three dragons and looked at chakra expressionless. "You can''t escape." "Armored bird, change direction!" Chakra did not speak silently, but let himself say this to the armored bird. Dong! Before flying two meters, the armored bird hit the transparent wall again. Because it was too close and didn''t speed up, it hit slightly this time. But chakra was not at all happy. He ordered again: "cut down the wall in front with steel wings!" "Oh!" The armored bird screamed and then waved its wings violently, but this time it didn''t touch anything. The steel wings crossed easily without obstacles. Seeing this, the armored bird immediately took a step forward, and then heard a thump again! "I said, you can''t escape." Silent speech is watching quietly, just like watching a mentally retarded. Chakra looked gloomy and said sadly, "can''t you give me a way to live?" Silent words didn''t blink and directly ignored each other''s meaningless words. "When a man can''t see any hope of living, he will try his best," chakra seemed to say to himself. The next moment, chakra had put his right hand on the battle belt. Huh? Chakra frowned and found that he couldn''t move! "Jie ~" Silently, Geng GUI sat cross legged on a space barrier, as if he were sitting in the air. After he solemnly saluted chakra, chakra saw a faint purple floating on his golden pupils. Mental stress! Sure enough, I have been controlled by mental compulsion. Then, Geng ghost gently raised his hand, and the elf ball in chakra''s hand flew out gently. Finally, it was all thrown into a separate space by Geng ghost. "No!" Finally, chakra panicked. For most trainers, once the spirit is taken away, it is like a tiger turning into a cat. The combat power can do nothing but scratch. Chakra''s own strength was not weak, but he just excluded two elves restrained four times by the fire system, and was suppressed too miserably for a moment. If he really continues to fight hard with Mo Yan, he can fight for at least 300 rounds, and maybe the Rockets'' support will come at that time. But he chose to run away, but let Mo Yan seize the handle. After all, the armored bird itself is not a fast flying elf. Now, Mo Yan directly took the remaining elves of chakra, and he had no possibility to escape. "Aren''t you a federal search officer? How can you so shamelessly rob other people''s elves! " Chakra roared angrily, but silent Yan couldn''t help laughing. "You know it''s shameless to rob elves. The Rockets really know themselves!" Silent speech mockingly raised his thumb, then directly asked Geng ghost to seal his mouth, and then took him to fly back to the battlefield. As for the armored bird, it has been stopped by the gentleman crow flying to support silent speech. Silent speech doesn''t think that the gentleman crow who crushed the armored bird in all aspects will lose the battle. What he has to do is escort chakra to all rocket team members who are still fighting. I have captured all the officers of your base alive. What else can I resist? Sure enough, when chakra''s thin body was taken back by silent words, the few rockets who were still fighting gave up. More people are frantically fleeing, but it''s not easy to break through the defense line that the alliance has already stepped down. Half an hour later, the rocket A-12 base was officially taken over by the elf alliance, and Mo Yan explored freely in the base as the commander-in-chief of the operation. "Sure enough, did some people escape?" Mo Yan found the bombed escape. Looking at the collapsed gap in front of her, she could only shake her head reluctantly. After all, it is the base of the underground forces rocket team. How can it not set up a perfect escape passage. For the Rockets, it''s not right to be sent out against the combat troops of the league. It''s cannon fodder. For the land, is to allow scarce scientific researchers, precious materials and props to evacuate in advance. As long as the rich and poor classes in Guandu still exist, there will always be countless desperate people to join the Rockets. Less is less. When the spring breeze blows, it is a new green. As for chakra, the head of the base, he naturally wanted to help the personnel evacuate as the highest combat power, but because the Elves were restrained by silence, he accidentally put himself in the pit. "Forget it, it''s a good harvest to catch a three beast alive. The League should be able to reward some good things." silent shrugged and looked indifferent. He didn''t have mark''s luck, so he relied on his strength to earn the treasure step by step. "Silence, silence! Come here and find something good! " Suddenly, murmur''s heart sounded the excited voice of lalulas, and then his body was wrapped by the familiar super power, and the next moment he had disappeared in place. The white light flashed and was silently summoned by lalulas... Bah, I brought it here with an instant movement. Mo yanmeng forced him for a moment, and then he was attracted by the thing held by larulas. At first glance, it''s just a bunch of white water droplets floating in the air, with a slight white light. But when Mo Yan stared for two seconds, he found that the water drop suddenly turned into a super small transparent water arrow turtle. The water arrow turtle first roared, then bent down and suddenly launched two powerful water cannon attacks. The next moment, the transparent water arrow turtle suddenly disintegrated and turned into water droplets again, but then it became a carp king, foolishly splashing water in place. Then the water drops kept turning into poisonous stinging jellyfish, Dragon King, Gotha duck, mosquito repellent frog Emperor... All kinds of water elves. Until Mo Yan suddenly felt dizzy, he shook his head, and then looked at it again. Larula''s hand was still a water drop with a slight white light. "Let me see, let me see, I seem to have seen this thing in a teacher''s Library..." Silent words frowned and tried to read the memory until there was a sudden flash of light in his mind! "This is..." "Mirage pearl, don''t you know it silently?" Mo Yan opened his mouth and then closed it silently. Looking at the sly and proud eyes under lalulas''s bangs, he suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. "You naughty!" Larullas smiled and was not afraid of Mo Yan''s anger, but then she handed the mirage pearl to Mo Yan. "Oh, take it!" "So generous, give it to me?" Silent speech was stunned. When larullas got the nightmare bead before, she didn''t let it out directly. "I can''t use it again. I can give it to little shark or little Keke. They can both absorb it." "Little shark, little ke..." Tacit words for rrax to the partners to take the nickname is unable to make complaints about. But is the mirage jewel for the giant toothed shark or soroyak? "I remember that the function of mirage beads is to create semi real illusions. After being absorbed by elves, they can create separate bodies of different intensities according to their own understanding of illusions, right?" "It''s almost like this, so although little Ke is not a water elf, he knows a lot about phantom. You can try it!" "For the little shark... For the giant toothed shark, does it gain much from absorbing this mirage pearl?" Silent mouth scoop way. "The best situation is to create a half entity of small sharks to fight together, but because it is a half entity, it can only make special attacks." After larullas finished, Muru had made a decision in his heart. Mirage beads can indeed be absorbed and used by giant toothed sharks, but the ability of semi-solid giant toothed sharks does not adapt to the fighting style of giant toothed sharks, and there is no effect that one plus one is greater than two. On the contrary, soroyak had a deep understanding of illusion. This mirage pearl may enable him to break through the bottleneck of developing hallucinations. Thinking of these, Mo Yan no longer hesitated. He directly summoned soroyak on the spot and handed the mirage pearl directly to the other party. "Kusuo?" Soroyak tilted his head and then subconsciously looked at the mirage pearl. At this look, its eyes couldn''t turn. Seeing this, silent Yan looked forward to it with a smile and said to soloyak, "I''ll give you the mirage pearl. Absorb it and understand it." "Kusuo!" Soroyak nodded excitedly, and then carefully took the mirage pearl from silent''s hand. "Xiaoke, I found the mirage pearl for you!" One side of lalula directly blinked onto silent''s shoulder and actively brushed the sense of existence. "Kusuo!" Soloyak saw this and immediately smiled and thanked him. He had long been used to the nickname of little Kirk. Soroyak, who was busy absorbing mirage pearls, took back the elf ball again, and silently searched again with lalulas and Geng ghost. Unfortunately, I didn''t find them in the end. Well, it''s delicious! The next day, the spirit center of withered leaf city walked into an intellectual beauty wearing a suit, short skirt and black framed glasses. "You''re coming. Silent is resting in the room. I''ll take you to him!" Miss Joy greeted each other with familiarity, and it was obvious that she had known each other for a long time. The intellectual beauty smiled and nodded, and then miss Joey took her to the door of silent speech. Buckle! Chapter 864 The door was quickly opened. When Mo Yan saw the visitor, a trace of consternation flashed in his eyes. "King Kona!" "Well, I wanted to know you a long time ago, our genius trainer, silent!" Kona gently pushed his glasses and said with a smile. He smelled like a mature imperial sister. Mo Yan was embarrassed and touched his nose. He was stunned before he realized that they were still at the door. "Please come in first!" "I have something else to do first!" Miss Joy quit wisely, looked at ConA with a smile and walked into the silent room. Click! The door was closed, and there were only Mo Yan and Kona in the room. Of course, lalulas and soroyak were also looking at Kona with curious eyes. Elves have a much stronger perception than humans, so they instinctively feel it. This woman is not easy to mess with! At this time, Kona seemed to be examining the silent elves through his glasses. "They are all very energetic. Indeed, they deserve to be a genius who can make Zhiba owe a favor." Silent Yan pursed his lips. After three words, he had praised her twice for her genius, which made him how to answer. "It''s still far away. Kona heavenly king, are you here this time..." "Responsible for protecting you!" Silent words: ('''')? Silent and ignorant, send a heavenly king to protect yourself. How free is the elf alliance? Then ConA smiled. She gently winked at the silent words, and then smiled and said, "call me sister. The king of heaven is too outspoken. After all, we have to work together and spend more time together." "Work together?" Mo Yan keenly grasped the key points and realized that Kona was joking. "Well, the underground forces have tried their best to deal with you this time. In addition to arranging a large number of killers to stare at you in advance, they are also secretly planning other plans. So, brother, you are in a very dangerous situation! " Silent words picked eyebrows and almost replied, "where do you think I''m small, I''m a brother?" But silent speech finally held back Well, he''s afraid of being beaten. After finishing his thoughts a little, he said silently, "the alliance wants to use me as bait to kill a wave?" "Smart!" ConA snapped his fingers and then said, "so are you afraid?" Silent speech didn''t speak for the first time. After pondering for a while, he said, "what''s the scale of the highest combat power?" "Boy with keen sense of smell, there will always be one more King level trainer in the alliance than the underground forces. Don''t worry!" Silent speech heard the speech and nodded, no longer asking why the other party was so determined. After all, this thing is an unspeakable secret. "Well, then tell me the specific arrangements. What do I need to do?" Hearing this, ConA''s smile was even better. "You just wait to be assassinated. Don''t worry, I will really protect you!" Then, Kona really lived in Moyan''s suite. Until then, Moyan realized that Kona''s arrival might be completely unknown to the underground forces. He is the king level combat power that will always be available! Thinking of this, Mo Yan didn''t worry. He even took the elves to the training ground in the backyard for training. Looking at the bright or dark eyes around, I don''t panic. Now I don''t feel much. Because Kona had dressed up as an ordinary lady and was sitting leisurely drinking cold drinks, watching silent words train Dragon Kings and scorpions. Heavenly King bodyguard, I asked you if you were afraid! In a flash, another three days passed. During this period, Mo Yan finally encountered several assassinations. A 10-year-old rookie trainer poked a dagger at Mo Yan during the invitation. An octogenarian deliberately fell down in front of silent words. At the moment of falling, several iron nails covered with venom had flown out of his back. More often, through the special abilities of superpowers and ghost system, God tries to approach him unknowingly, and then kill him with one blow What a ghost! With the two life guarantees of lalulas and Geng ghost, no one can get close to silent words directly beyond them. Not even the heavenly king champion! Of course, as more and more people want to get the head of silent words, the already not peaceful withered leaf city has become more and more noisy these days. Junsha in withered leaf city is busy, but can''t relax a little to these criminals. Of course, thinking that the performance at the end of the year should be very excellent, the withered leaf city gentleman patted his face and went out to continue patrolling. Two more days later, the seemingly leisurely silence and ConA actually didn''t pay attention to the training of elves. They just observed the gradually blatant sight around them in this way. At the same time, Kona also received instructions from the alliance to prepare to fight back. Now, with the last direct conflict as the fuse, the city level battle will begin! Finally, another killer appeared in front of Mo Yan. Different from other killers, this man didn''t have any conspiracy. He walked directly to Mo Yan with big steps, and his killing intention in his eyes was undisguised. "Silently, the underground forces must also find the arrangement of our alliance. They are taking the initiative to start this war!" In the miniature earphone, Kona''s serious voice sounded slowly, and he couldn''t help frowning when listening to the silent speech. It suddenly occurred to him that it had been several years since the alliance last carried out a large-scale encirclement and suppression of underground forces. The underground forces have been cultivating themselves for several years. Now they can''t help it and start to be restless! His silent words are only a fuse in front of the general trend. Just like the naked killer in front of us, it is also just a spontaneous fire line of underground forces. Boom! Boom! Two red lights flashed, and the flying mantis and cross word bat of the quasi Heavenly King level appeared in front of silent speech. Almost without any hesitation, the two elves broke out and attacked Mo Yan himself at the fastest speed. "Attack the key! Point! Shadow ball! " Silent speech issued three orders in a row, while soroyak, the Dragon King Scorpion and Geng ghost acted at the same time. At this time, Kona on one side pretended to be frightened by the scene in front of him, and cowered and ran to the elf center. "Hold on first. The large-scale battle is about to begin. I can''t do it at will. It will scare them away." Kona''s indisputable voice came from the micro earphone. Hearing the silent speech, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth. It''s agreed to protect yourself? A woman''s mouth, a lying ghost! Especially the beautiful woman like Kona! "Soloyac, solve the flying Mantis!" "Kusuo!" Soroyak answered softly, then his legs made a sudden force, and in the blink of an eye he came to the flying Mantis. Wait, how are two solo yaks! In addition to silent words, others who watched the game had deep doubts. Shadow separation? Double? Wait, when can a double attack? Solo Ark as like as two peas in the same field, they were beating the flying mantis in a very tacit way. The flying Mantis clearly has a pair of sharp sickles, and its chopping attack is not bad every time, but it can''t even touch soloyak''s hair. Neither can be touched! Mo Yan''s eyes also flashed a surprise. Although he had high expectations, the enhancement of the mirage pearl to soroyak was far beyond Mo Yan''s expectations. Solo Ark as like as two peas separated from the water mirage is almost the same as the body, and at the same time, the attack speed has 80% strength of every aspect. Although the differentiated soloyac can''t issue close skills, it doesn''t mean it can''t pretend to imitate and use skills. False and true, true and false! The flying mantis can''t distinguish two soloyaks whose breath and heartbeat are the same. Every time they launch an attack, the flying Mantis naturally can''t tell the true from the false. The stupidest way is to block every silent attack that doesn''t know whether it''s true or false. But two fists are difficult to defeat four hands, and soroyak''s speed also crushed each other. Flying mantis is sure to lose! On the other side, Geng GUI helped the Dragon King Scorpion to deal with the extremely fast fork bat. Even at the seemingly dangerous moment, silent words didn''t forget to exercise their elves. The forked bat is just a primary elf of the quasi king of heaven, and the rapid progress of the Dragon King Scorpio has reached the peak of the elite at this time. It is not impossible to break through the quasi heavenly king! At the same time, the whole withered leaf city suddenly became restless. However, many trainers suddenly appeared in the streets they used to walk through, and they fought directly on the roads. Spirit center, downtown pedestrian street, withered leaf Road Museum, withered leaf Museum, withered leaf wharf... There were two teams of people fighting in a large number of important places in withered leaf city. After one team of people took off their camouflage, there was no doubt that they were all trainers directly under the league, including many league search officers. Sinan, Xiaoming, and Zongjie are impressively in the column. They each take a team to clean up the surrounding underground forces in an orderly manner. Withered leaf city has completely become a battlefield, the initial battlefield of mutual temptation between ELF alliance and underground forces. At the gate of the withered leaf Taoist hall, Ma Zhishi, with an ugly face, commanded the Taoist hall trainer to resist the underground forces soldiers who didn''t know where to come from. If he wants to continue to be the owner of his dead leaf Pavilion and continue to be undercover in the alliance, he must prove his strength. When there is a crisis in the city, he can protect the city. "CASS, lead the team to the museum for support. Lausanne, you go to the pedestrian street. Jeppel, you lead the team to the wharf for support. As long as they are underground forces, they are all enemies! " "Hall master..." "Do as I say, quick!" Ma Zhishi roared loudly, and his three subordinates didn''t dare to say anything. They left one after another with a team of people. Looking at the back of the three people, and looking at the few Taoist trainers and apprentices left around, Ma Zhishi bit his teeth and continued: "you go to the spirit center with me for support!" "Yes, the owner!" As an undercover, he shouldn''t have worked so hard, but when the whole city fell into war, he learned the news of Ma Zhishi when others called the door. He is the owner of the withered leaf Road Museum. Is there any news on his own territory? Then there is only one possibility that he ma Zhishi has been abandoned, and he has been abandoned by both the elves League and the Rockets! Since divulging the whereabouts of silent words, the elf alliance has had a lot of opinions on Ma Zhishi. Therefore, the banana farmer didn''t ask him what the Taoist master meant this time, so he directly set the battlefield here without informing him in advance. You know, the occurrence of a city level battle will have a very serious negative impact on all aspects of the city. The exposure of the A-12 base, the three beasts chakra was captured alive, which has hurt the muscles and bones of the Rockets. But you, Ma Zhishi, have no effect in the middle, and even become a pioneer! Are you Ma Zhishi really playing mission impossible? So this time, the underground forces organized together to act secretly. There can''t be no big guy rockets in it. But he ma Zhishi still didn''t receive any news, which made it clear that he didn''t want to use him and waited for the settlement after autumn. Now the only remedy is to show the strength of the withered leaf Road Museum as much as possible and help the alliance defeat the underground forces as quickly as possible. Only in this way can he have a chance to regain the trust of the elf alliance. Only by gaining the trust of the elves alliance can he continue to do this undercover, and the Rockets will continue to pay attention to him. As for the personnel sent by these underground forces, Ma Zhishi has long seen very well. It''s just a crop of leeks. There''s only a little less next year, and you don''t care about the Rockets! Having figured this out, Ma Zhishi soon came to the spirit center and began to fight against members of the underground forces without hesitation. Electro optic scintillation room. Groups of members of underground forces are really like leeks, pouring a large area. Ma Zhishi''s strong settlement behavior soon attracted the attention of the commanders of underground forces. "Ghost ship, send your silver killer to stop the mad dog Ma Zhishi, but don''t kill him." "Hey, hey, we ghost boats know how to kill people. It''s impossible to show mercy." The representative of the ghost ship smiled sadly. Obviously, he was not satisfied with this temporarily organized combination. "The relationship between Ma Zhishi and the Rockets is unclear. If you still want to kill, I can''t stop it," the commander said slowly, but his words immediately choked the laughter of the ghost ship representative. Finally, the ghost ship representative obediently sent a silver killer ready to go. "... try to be merciful" The silver killer stared at his dead fish eyes, Mo nodded emotionally, and then walked out of the temporary command platform. "Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being the killer of the ghost ship. The eyes are cold enough!" "Shh, keep your voice down..." The silver killer''s goal is very clear, that is, Ma Zhishi of the spirit center, so he directly sent bidiao to the spirit center as soon as possible. At this time, Mo Yan just defeated the killer who wanted to assassinate him, and then received the reminder from Geng GUI. Someone''s coming! Silent speech turned his head and his pupils suddenly shrunk. Dead fish eye master! Chapter 865 "Self exploding magnetic monster, electromagnetic gun! Shock Warcraft, volt attack! " At the gate of the spirit center, Ma Zhishi, like a lightning sword, forcibly tore a hole in the chaotic battlefield. As an excellent undercover who can be installed as the owner of the Taoist Museum by the Rockets, Ma Zhishi''s real strength has reached the quasi Heavenly King senior level. At this time, he unreservedly sent the strongest self exploding magnetic monster and electric shock Warcraft to attack all underground forces! "Here comes the dead leaf hall master! We are saved! " "How strong! All right, man! How violent! " "Finally, it''s time for you to fight back!" It has to be said that Ma Zhishi has become famous for a long time and has always been the nominal patron saint of withered leaf city. Therefore, his arrival inspired a large number of local trainers in withered leaf city, and he did not hesitate to be reckless. At this time, Mo Yan clearly saw that master dead fish eye was approaching Ma Zhishi step by step, forming a sharp contrast with the members of the underground forces who fled around! Stop it? Silent words narrowed their eyes and fell into entanglement for a time. To say that Ma Zhishi reformed and regarded himself as the person of the elf alliance, he said silently that 10000 people didn''t believe it. But if not, how could the underground forces send master to assassinate Ma Zhishi in such an important war? Is it the A-12 base that makes the senior management of the Rockets feel that Ma Zhishi has betrayed them and wants to take the opportunity to solve it. Until the dead fish eye master had approached Ma Zhishi unconsciously, Mo Yan still stood in place in silence. It is impossible to save. No matter who ma Zhishi is now, he is his own enemy! Oh! A purple figure passed silently by Ma Zhishi, and he suddenly changed his face until the shadow disappeared. Poop! The bright red blood sprayed from Ma Zhishi''s chest and landed on the ground two meters away. Everyone around him turned pale. Ma Zhishi immediately called the self exploding magnetic monster back to protect himself. Then three red lights flashed, and three three in one magnetic monsters also appeared one after another. They kept rotating around Ma Zhishi and were ready to use the hold skill at any time. "Who!" Until this time, Ma Zhishi roared angrily. However, no one answered. The purple figure just appeared as if it had never appeared, and everyone showed a shocked expression, but that''s all. As a silent killer master in his previous life, his hiding Kung Fu is very high. The only deficiency is his born dead fish eyes. But as long as you don''t look carefully, who cares who you are! And Mo Yan also saw that the order master dead fish eye received must not be to assassinate Ma Zhishi, otherwise he should be killed in the first attack. Ma Zhishi carefully guarded his surroundings and tried his best to ridicule, but he didn''t excite the dead fish eye master after all. "Self exploding magnetic monster, discharge, continue to attack!" Finally, Ma Zhishi couldn''t help it. He began to order the self exploding magneto to continue to clean up the enemy. Oh! The purple figure appeared again. This time, the three in one magnetic monster around Ma Zhishi was very fast. He used the electromagnetic wave almost instantly and successfully caught the purple figure in the air! Cross bat! I saw a small forked bat affected by electromagnetic wave. When its speed was halved, it had no choice but to show its true body. But at the next moment, the forked bat rose directly into the air, and then flew away without looking back. Obviously, he didn''t want Ma Zhishi to find his trainer. "Hum! Self exploding magnetic monster, shock Warcraft, continue to attack! " Ma Zhishi snorted coldly and continued to command. The next moment, change and regeneration! A large number of vines sprang up at Ma Zhishi''s feet and wrapped him in the blink of an eye. They were surprised that the three in one magnetic monster rotated faster. "Ah!" The scream came from the vines, but Ma Zhishi''s previous wound was squeezed, so painful that he couldn''t help shouting. The assassination of the trainer himself often has little to do with the level of the killer. As long as there is a chance, ordinary elves can kill a quasi King level trainer. However, Ma Zhishi''s scream forced Mo Yan to pay "passive" attention there. They are not far apart. As "fighting side by side", they found two people in A-12 base. In the eyes of ordinary people, their relationship is not bad. "Gentleman crow, air chop!" Silent words helpless, can only rescue! But the gentleman crow hovering in the air waved its wings to block out the sun, and two sharp light blue blades roared down. The air fell straight down and flew out when it was about to touch the ground. Oh! Oh! Two crisp cutting sounds sounded, and the vines were cut off by the air. They lost the ability to bind in an instant. Ma Zhishi struggled to climb out of the vines, and his pale face looked at the gentleman crow in the air and the silent words not far away. Look complicated! At the same time, Mo Yan no longer deliberately looked up at the dead fish eye master hiding in the crowd. Long time no see, master At the next moment, soroyak beside Mo Yan has rushed out, and the target is undoubtedly dead fish eye master. The other party sent the big billed finch expressionless, turned and ran away! His task is only to stop Ma Zhishi''s mad dog. Now he will not stay in the face of invincible silence. He''s a killer, not a life for life. "Gentleman crow!" "Ga!" The gentleman crow landed next to Mo Yan, and tilted his body to let Mo Yan climb up. "Gentleman crow, catch up!" "Quack!" The gentleman crow suddenly flapped its wings, and when it saw the figure again, it had risen into the air. Over the years, master dead fish eye, who was promoted to silver killer, has naturally grown a lot. At least the big billed finch has reached the quasi Heavenly King intermediate level, but the speed is still vaguely suppressed by the gentleman crow. Facing the pursuit of silent words, the dead fish eye master with the same expression for thousands of years could not help frowning. He naturally knew the famous silent words, not to mention that the two sides had dealt with each other a few years ago, and the other side had defeated himself at that time. Now silent words chased him and even ignored those who killed him, which made the dead fish''s eyes anxious and puzzled. I didn''t assassinate you. Why are you chasing me so excitedly? There is gunsmoke everywhere in the city. There are fire trainers everywhere. There is no good hiding place at all. Seeing the silent words in the rear getting closer and closer, master dead fish eye could only adjust his direction and fly to the forest. At the same time, the fork bat finally meets with the dead fish eye, and then he sends it out to try to interfere and stop silent speech. Then, silent words won''t chase When the dead fish eye master finally hid in the forest near withered leaf city, he found a note tied at the foot of the fork bat and staggered back. Chapter 866 "Gentleman crow, hot wind!" "Ga!" The gentleman crow screamed angrily because someone wanted to bypass it and kill silent speech in the air. Really think I''m so big and white? The hot wind spread around, and the extreme high temperature made the flying elves around retreat. But soon they used skills such as storm and severe storm to resist, and then surrounded again. Silent words seem to be only the fuse of the war, but the reward higher than the king trainer is also true. When he left the elf center alone and drove master dead fisheye back to a relatively safe forest, Mo Yan inevitably encountered the siege of underground forces after he came back! Big billed Finch, owl Nighthawk, flying mantis, big billed blessing, armored bird, doodle... All kinds of flying elves surround silent speech and gentleman crow. Seems to be waiting for the next opportunity to attack! Although he has long been determined to draw a line with his previous life, silent speech still has several parts to give up. When he saw master dead fish eye again, he still couldn''t really treat him as a stranger. Fortunately, master is also very obedient. After knowing that Moyan found him, he chose to retreat without hesitation. Moyan cooperated to "drive him away". As for the scum in front of us "Three dragons, meteors!" The red light flashed. When the Rockets base was captured, three dragons appeared beside Mo Yan. What follows is the Dragon super trick, meteor swarm, which is as beautiful as fireworks but as deadly as meteorites! "Big billed Finch, move at high speed and run away!" "Armored bird, hold it, stop it!" "Doo Doo li..." The birds began to scatter wildly in an attempt to escape the attack range of the meteor group, but the meteor group already has a certain locking ability, and it can''t be avoided if you want to hide. Boom! Boom, boom! After a roar of gunfire, only a few lucky birds trembled in the space between the meteors. "Yi!!" "Yi ~ ~" "Yi -" At the next moment, the three dragons came out in person and attacked the only elves like a wolf into a sheep. Screams for mercy were heard, but the three dragons showed no mercy. The so-called siege line-up has already collapsed. Like a joke! When the three dragons returned to Moyan, no one around dared to take the initiative to assassinate. The mice hiding in the dark can only look up at the silent words in the air in fear, which are revealed under the plain eyes Is disdain and ridicule! "What an arrogant boy!" The commander of the underground forces looked at the picture of silent words suppressing the whole audience through the camera and said with a sneer. "Is the ghost boat empty? Send your gold medal killer to kill him, and it''s a disaster to keep him! " "Ha ha!" The representative of the ghost ship also responded with a sneer. If it''s so easy to kill, why don''t you go? On the understanding of silent words, ghost ships say second, and other underground forces dare not say first. After all, silent words escaped from the ghost ship organization at the end of the day, and even got soloyak and Geng ghost. It can be said that the higher the achievement of silent speech, the more the ghost ship responds. They are eager to die early. But the strength of silence is not allowed! Finally, silent words returned to the spirit center safely, and conario''s angry concern came from the invisible headset. "You are too impulsive!" Silent words can only pretend not to hear, and then silently join the war to help the alliance expand its advantages. The underground commander was indifferent to the ghost ship representative, his face was ugly, but there was nothing he could do. Then he asked several other underground forces to send people, but everyone looked like watching a play. Many people have even secretly ordered their own people to withdraw first. The commander secretly hated, thinking that this temporary organization is easy to fall off the chain, and finally depends on himself. "Ronda, you go!" "Yes, chief!" Suddenly a deep response came from behind the crowd, and then a muscular man with a huge body like a circle bear slowly came out of the shadow. Lunda is strong and powerful, his arms are thicker than ordinary people''s thighs, and the scar on his neck adds a bit of ruthlessness. "It''s ok if you don''t want to fight, but when our black thunder team attacks the withered leaf city, the benefits won''t come as agreed before!" The commander watched his strongest subordinate Lunda walk out of the room, still sneering, while others immediately changed their faces. "Reynolds, do you want to break the contract before the fight is over?" "Your dark thunder team is only three or two big cats and kittens. You dare to destroy one!" "Yes! If we turn back now, we''ll see how you win! " In the command room, representatives of underground forces began to express their views noisily Or start infighting! Commander Reynolds looked at all this coldly. If he didn''t want to pay, he had to take money. One by one, he was greedy! After a few minutes, the excited delegates saw that Reynolds had never said a word, and finally stopped with tacit understanding. "Let''s go on, how excited and excited we were just now. Go on!" In the face of Reynolds'' sarcasm, people directly chose to turn a blind eye, just waiting for Reynolds'' final reply. "After the game, distribute benefits according to contributions, and don''t deal with those empty ones. My man Longda is the peak level of quasi heavenly king. He is invincible without heavenly king!" Other representatives had different reactions to the speech, but they all realized that the dark thunder team might be serious this time. Soon, whispers rang out, but each representative contacted his own people through earphones and other devices and ordered the attack. Reynolds nodded his head with satisfaction. He wanted to have white Piao benefits here. It''s impossible! In the battlefields of withered leaf city, the alliance trainers saw that they were about to win, but they did not know where to run out of a large number of underground forces, many of them with extremely strong strength. At the same time, Ronda of the dark thunder team also came to the battlefield of the spirit center and launched a fierce attack on Mo Yan without saying a word. A strange force and a bag dragon rushed to Moyan side by side, and three sandbags of right fists hit him without hesitation! "Jie!" "Kusuo!" Geng ghost appeared, and soroyak also rushed back frantically. They also tacitly used super power skills in an attempt to limit the actions of silent monster force and bag dragon. Mental stress! Magic! Different super power lights up, and the strange power and bag dragon''s fist still fall down. And silent speech also retreated quickly at this time, no longer giving the other party the opportunity to attack. But at the next moment, Mo Yan suddenly stretched out a pair of palm fans behind him and cut off his back neck without hesitation! Chapter 867 When Longda''s hand knife was about to cut the back of Moyan''s neck, Moyan was immediately aroused a layer of goose bumps, and his body instinctively avoided to one side. Wow ~ Hand knife failed! The embarrassed silent words immediately turned around, and then he saw Longda who was as strong as a ring bear. The attack was dodged, but Lunda even kept his eyes unchanged, waved his fist and bullied him again! Due to their close distance, soroyak and Geng ghost are dealing with bag dragon and strange force again, and Longda comes to Moyan smoothly. Left hook! Straight fist! Upper hook! The violent and swift fists frantically hit Mo Yan. The trainers were still fighting around. They all stared and thought that Mo Yan would be hurt this time! Half a minute later, the sound of Lunda waving his fist was heard, but he never touched even a corner of his clothes. Even the next moment, he dodged all the time and suddenly rushed forward. He kicked Lunda''s soft abdomen with a strong leg whip and forced him back. For a time, both sides who were still fighting around stopped and had only one idea in their hearts = ????( ???? ???) Lie down= ????(? ? ?????) Wipe!!!! It can be said that the spirit is strong and talented, but my fighting skills can be so strong! How can the gap between people be so large? Others are like this, not to mention long Da, who is fighting closely with silent words. He feels the pain from his abdomen, and his heart is full of surprise. Sneak attack can not be kicked, hiss ~ ~ ~ is really painful! "Gula evil!" At this time, the Dragon King Scorpion who got rid of the enemy''s siege finally ran back, angrily blocked in front of silent words, and would hit people if they didn''t agree. "Cross poison blade!" Silent words did not hesitate to let the Dragon King Scorpion attack Longda himself. It is not a good time to fight against the underground forces to abide by the alliance regulations. Lunda had no choice but to retreat and sent his third elf, the Gotha duck. The muscles of the Gotha duck are extremely developed, like the trainer himself. When facing the cross poison blade, it directly uses random grasping to tear it up violently. A flesh melee Gotha duck with the wrong talent points! And the level is much higher than that of the Dragon King Scorpion on the edge of breakthrough! Quasi Heavenly King advanced Gotha duck vs elite peak Dragon King Scorpio? Mo Yan hardly hesitated. He took out the elf ball and was about to replace the Dragon King Scorpion. "Ancient evil!" But the Dragon King Scorpion suddenly roared up to the sky, and his momentum was much stronger than that in his normal state. It''s point! As soon as Mo Yan''s eyes lit up, he immediately realized that the Dragon King Scorpion had been using acupoints in the just battle, and the six dimensions had been greatly improved, so he couldn''t fight! He glanced at solo yak and Geng GUI next to him and found that they gradually suppressed the opposite side. That simply gave the Dragon King Scorpion a chance to break through! At the same time, the Gotha duck has used the water jet to rush towards the Dragon King Scorpion. Silently, he no longer hesitated and directly ordered: "seize it, lightning teeth!" "Ancient evil!" The Dragon King Scorpion lowered the center of gravity and directly let the Gotha duck hit his chest. While enduring the severe pain, he waved his double pliers and directly clamped and picked up the other party. The lightning tooth was launched by double pliers. The bright yellow lightning instantly attacked the whole body of the Gotha duck, which was so painful that it screamed. "Gotha duck, break free from the tail of the water! Strange force and bag dragon exchange opponents! " Lunda''s command rang out, and he didn''t forget the two elves who had been fighting at the beginning. Soroyak played the bag dragon round and round, and Geng ghost pressed the strange force with his powerful super ability talent. But after hearing Ronda''s order to exchange opponents, he smiled silently. "Soroyak, open the illusion! Geng GUI, hypnosis aid! " In the past, the two sides fought in pairs. The two sides were far apart and it was not easy to cooperate. Now the exchange opponents must be close to each other. Soroyak''s hallucination tactics are much less threatening in the noisy battlefield, but they are just matched with Geng GUI''s hypnosis. When it was stable over there, silent speech also focused more on the Dragon King Scorpion. At this time, with the recoil force of the water tail, the Gotha duck has successfully broken away from the big pliers of the Dragon King Scorpion, but it dare not get close again easily. But Gotha duck is obviously better at melee, and the power of special attack is very general! Mo Yan''s eyes flashed and continued: "Dragon King Scorpion, point acupoints!" "Ancient evil!" The Dragon King Scorpion first looked at the Gotha duck sarcastically. Then he waved his tail pliers and gently poked a acupoint in his body. At the next moment, the momentum of the Dragon King Scorpion rose again, and Lunda and Gotha ducks could not help frowning. Silent speech is more clear. The increased ability of Dragon King Scorpion is just physical defense! "Gotha duck, continuous water fluctuation!" "Quack, quack, quack!" Gotha ducks listen to orders and don''t play water bombs like money. The water bomb exploded around the Dragon King Scorpion, and the churning waves instantly blocked the Dragon King Scorpion''s wide range of vision. "Dragon King Scorpion, prepare for the secret attack!" "Ancient evil!" At the next moment, the Gotha duck uses a water jet to pop out of the right side of the Dragon King Scorpion, targeting its relatively fragile waist. Once the Dragon King Scorpion''s head turned, the right pliers and tail pliers subconsciously grabbed each other! However, it is obvious that the Gotha duck was also prepared. It increased again by water jet, and Kaman escaped the first arrest. Successful close! At the next moment, the Gotha duck directly converted the water jet into a waterfall, carrying a large amount of water into the Dragon King Scorpion. "Gu Lai!" The scream rang through the sky but stopped suddenly. When all the waves caused by the fluctuation of water dissipated, the Gotha duck was caught by the Dragon King Scorpion again! The sniper characteristics greatly enhance the dynamic vision of the Dragon King Scorpion, and it is the inherent ability of the Dragon King Scorpion to hunt with pliers. So you can hit me, but I can definitely catch you! "Attack the key!" "Gu Lai!" The black light flashed, and the tail tongs of the Dragon King Scorpion were like an attacking python, accurately stabbing the soft abdomen of the Gotha duck. The evil skills were accompanied by severe pain, and the eyes of the Gotha duck were about to burst out. At the same time, Lunda silently touched his stomach. It was really painful! "Again, highly poisonous teeth! Thunder tooth! " "Gu Lai!" Use tail tongs to activate highly poisonous teeth and double tongs to activate lightning teeth. The double skills of Dragon King and scorpion are released at the same time, which makes Gotha duck feel the joy of spiral ascension. Lunda watched silently and no longer gave instructions. He knew that the Gotha duck was no longer an opponent. For this kind of spirit who catches people at close quarters, either play with it in the palm with speed, or kill it with a direct blow. Unfortunately, the Gotha duck can''t do both. What shocked Ronda most was that the physical attack of Gotha duck was not weaker than that of the fighting elves of the same level, but it couldn''t beat the Dragon King Scorpion! too hard! Chapter 868 The Gotha duck did not fall unexpectedly. The Dragon King Scorpion defeated it with absolute strength. "Ancient evil!" The Dragon King and scorpion roared happily, and the momentum of the whole body also successfully broke through to the quasi King level. Although it was not the first time to witness the spirit breakthrough, Mo Yan was still very happy. Some elves are naturally better at fighting, such as the Dragon King Scorpion. Tail tongs and double tongs are his inborn killing tools. It can stretch and shrink, soft and hard, and it''s no problem to hit all corners around you in an all-round way. Silent speech looks forward to its future growth! At the same time, soroyak and Geng ghost cooperated tacitly and easily played the strange force and bag dragon around. Geng ghost even caught them in the neutral position distracted by the breakthrough of the Dragon King and scorpion, and forcibly used the hypnotic spirit pendulum to pull the two elves into a nightmare! Contrary to Mo Yan''s expectation, under such a disadvantage, Lunda still didn''t choose to escape, but continued to send his fourth and fifth elves. Heracross, war dancer! Just as Mo Yan was ready to continue to meet the enemy, a large number of League trainers suddenly came to support and surrounded Ronda every minute. "The report says silently, sir, the defense war of withered leaf city has won a phased victory. Bai Lin, the 27th search team of the league, comes to support!" Silent Yan raised his eyebrows and waved to soroyak. They slowly retreated back. At the same time, he asked Bai Lin, who stood straight beside him. "Is the war over? So soon? " "Report, sir, except for some underground organizations that are still fighting tenaciously, the vast majority of battlefields have been controlled!" "Did their leader catch it?" "This..." Bai Lin looked puzzled and thought you were the chief officer. You should know better whether the other leader caught you or not. Silent speech finished, also realized that it was difficult to force people, so he shook his head and stopped questioning. He turned to look at Ronda, who was besieged by a large number of League trainers but refused to surrender. It''s a character! Unfortunately, the road is narrow Seeing a large number of League trainers pouring in for reinforcements, he silently called back the elves who had fought until now. "Mo Yan, I found the command center of the underground forces. It''s 309 Yonghua road. Come and support quickly!" Just as Mo Yan walked into the elf center, ConA''s voice remembered from his headset. Silent speech immediately stopped, quickly used the spirit conveyor, and then immediately sent the gentleman crow who had just scored. Gentleman Crow: ( ` )? "Emergency support, fly over there!" Silent words did not explain much, skillfully climbed up the feather back of the gentleman crow, and urged at the same time. "Ga!" The gentleman crow realized that the situation was urgent, immediately flapped its wings and flew into the air, following the direction indicated by the silent words. Withered leaf city is not a large city, and Yonghua road is not far from the elf center. It took Mo Yan and gentleman crow no more than three minutes to arrive at the scene. In the eye, it is a much more fierce battlefield than the spirit center! "Xiao Ming! Sinan! Zongjie! " At a glance, Mo Yan found the three of them from the crowd, and their situation was very bad! In a corner of the battlefield, Xiao Ming is commanding the elves who have broken through to the level of quasi heavenly king, barely resisting a senior quasi Heavenly King trainer. This man also sent only three elves, which not only reached the quasi Heavenly King level, but also cooperated very tacitly! Not to mention that the three elves are not others, but the three royal families in the city capital area, fire beast, geranium and alligator! The people of the underground forces use the imperial three against the alliance trainer? I''m afraid the whole league sees him as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. It''s not easy to live until now. "Three dragons, go and help me, and then come back to me!" But listening to the fierce noise that broke out from time to time in the center of the battlefield, murmur could only leave the three dragons alone and then fly straight to the center. At this time, Mo Yan has also seen Kona. She has sent four elves to fight. Obviously, she has done her best! "Damn it, it''s a silent word!" "Reynolds, it seems that your strongest soldier is just like this. You can''t even make a fledgling newcomer!" Reynolds looked ugly. He was not only worried about Vida''s safety, but also angry at the sarcasm of the people around him. They are all watched by the alliance king. They don''t make concerted efforts to escape, but they still think of infighting. Deserve to be caught! As soon as he got close to Kona, Mo Yan was shivering with the cold ice he made. The reason why the representatives of the underground forces didn''t escape was that Kona directly created a large ice prison with absolute zero! They couldn''t escape except flying, but once they flew, they became Kona''s live target before they escaped. Ice needle! Ice gravel! Icicle drop As long as any skill is hit, it will be a nightmare for the flying elves. How strong is ConA? How strong are his elves? Ask yulongdu, who wants to be a champion but can only run back to the city to be selected. He must know it! Seeing that they could not escape, they had to fight Kona. And because there are too many people, most of the elves sent are quasi Heavenly King level. Quantitative change produces qualitative change. In the face of so many elves, even Kona can barely trap them for a while! "Silently, if you catch these people, the battle is over. Please do your best!" Kona is no longer as casual as usual. The slightly messy bangs add a bit of charm to the strong women. "Shanedo, soroyak, genggui, bangira, Mara!" Since he wants to go all out, silent speech is no longer clumsy. He directly sent five elves at one time to direct them to rush to their opponents! There is no doubt that the first four are the absolute main force of Moyan, and Mara is also because of the existence of Kona. Moyan has the idea of stealing his teacher. As for the Dragon King Scorpion, the increase effect of acupoint pointing has subsided. In addition, just breaking through the need for precipitation, silent speech directly sent him back. On the battlefield, the five silent elves did not hesitate to face a large group of opponents in front, and took out their strongest means without saying a word! The real battlefield is not a competition field. What is lost is not only honor, but also life! The first to act are sanedo and Geng GUI! The former suddenly released the powerful super power of King level and instantly delayed the attack of most elves opposite. Geng ghost stood cross legged in the air, and burst into bright golden light all over his body. Bursts of Mi Mi sound instantly invaded each Elf Ear opposite. The feeling of coming out of the body made them dissipate most of the war immediately. Few of them woke up and were scared into a cold sweat. Just feel as if the body is not your own! Then, Banjila''s overwhelming sharp stone blades hit them indiscriminately, and any touch was a very deep wound! Soloyak and Mara used sword dance in place to prepare for the next harvest! Chapter 869 Silent speech''s support is very strong. Although the overall combat power is not as good as Kona, the tacit cooperation of the five elves directly hit the underground forces! Even Kona, who was in charge of the war, looked sideways. I didn''t expect that silent support would be so strong. The next moment, after two sword dances, Mara and soroyak rushed into the battlefield side by side, and the sharp claws between their fingers were ready to go. After a flash of black light, the elves controlled by Geng ghost and saneido fell down like wheat. There were few elves who could still stand where fanmarira and soroyak passed. Even if there is, it will be easily mended by bangira''s sharp stone blade! However, in a moment, Mo Yan solved a large number of opponents, which greatly reduced the burden of ConA. Soon, this group of temporarily organized underground forces disintegrated, let alone cooperate in combat, many of them fell into the well. "Everyone listens to the order and makes every effort to encircle and suppress them. Don''t let them escape!" Kona''s voice came from the headset of every league trainer. Everyone knew that the battle was coming to an end. As for the achievements, it depends on how many people of underground forces can be caught. People fled in all directions, which greatly increased the difficulty of group control of saneido and Geng ghost. These representatives of underground forces are not low-level personnel. Their combat power may not be very good, but their ability to escape is not weak. Just as silent speech was ready to grasp the big and let go of the small, ConA''s voice was again transmitted to his ears through the headset. "Silent words, help me win five seconds!" "Good!" Mo Yan immediately agreed without hesitation. He gave instructions on his mouth and couldn''t help looking forward to Ke''s next move. "Geng GUI, shanedo, limit it with all your strength! Soroyak, supernatural power! Bangira, sandstorm! Mara, Blizzard! " At the same time, Kona''s sister Mimi, white sea lion and Chenglong also tried their best to use a large-scale snowstorm. Don''t hurt the enemy, just to slow down the opponent''s speed! At Kona''s side, a huge scallop kept shaking. The shell on his body was broken and turned into very small ice crystal fragments. Five seconds, a flash! "Scallop, cold ice mill!" With Kona''s resounding command, a large number of blue and white ice crystals around cijiabei suddenly contracted, and then Bang! Tacitly speaking, the pupil is tiny, and with strong dynamic vision, you can only barely capture a large number of small ice crystals, and the dust bursts out. In the blink of an eye, it has been contaminated with the enemy. At the next moment, people and elves exposed to ice crystal dust began to freeze rapidly, and large tracts of white frost quickly covered their whole body. Then... I can''t move! A so-called "cold ice grinding" trick has directly frozen nearly 80% of the representatives of underground forces. Other people who were barely frozen had been frightened and trembled to continue to run away, but the speed was quite desolate. The power of the king is so terrible! Looking at these frozen human sculptures, silent words couldn''t help fighting a cold war and silently called back their elves. Fortunately, the control of cijiabei is very strong, and the range attack can also take the initiative to avoid teammates, otherwise soroyak and them will have to be frozen! Ten minutes later, the representatives of the underground forces who were pale and trembling no longer resisted. They were forcibly seized by the alliance staff and detained. Until then, Kona, who had finished her makeup and restored her graceful posture, slowly came to Moyan. "Good performance. I believe you said you were not afraid of assassins." Silent, just nodded silently. He generally chose silence for the praise of others. "It''s over and I can have a good rest. Silently, you can come to me when you''re free." Silent Yan nodded again, completely ignoring the invitation that he didn''t even say where to find you. The next moment, ConA came closer and handed Moyan a note. "There''s my vacation address on it. My brother can come to me if he''s okay." Silent words: ()? Finally, the urban battle of withered leaf city is over. In terms of the results, it is undoubtedly that the elf alliance has won a great victory, but the negative impact on withered leaf city can not be avoided. Even if the underground forces are well prepared and do not know Kona''s existence in advance, they will naturally fail. The nominal fuse of silent speech is to successfully complete the task and leave the dead leaf city at any time. However, the underground forces in withered leaf city have almost been broken by a net, so where should he go next? While silent speech was still struggling, President damalanqi called. "Go back to the headquarters. After doing so many things, you have to give some rewards, don''t you?" Is there a reward? Murmur''s eyes brightened and agreed without hesitation. Then, Mo Yan and Xiao Ming met and said goodbye without stopping. Then they simply reported to the king of Kona, and then got on the plane to the quartz plateau. Fortunately, soon, President damalanqi explained it himself. "Have you heard of the top mimicry space?" "Top... Pseudo space?" "Yes, a wonderful space where the elves can go back to their origin and make up for their congenital defects." "Make up for congenital defects?" Silent words frowned and found that things were not simple. "Yes, in short, it is to enhance the talent of elves and make them have the possibility to go further!" "Enhance talent!" Silent words shook his heart, and at the same time, a huge confusion in his heart was solved. Why do many league trainers only have elite gifted elves, but in the end, one or two can always break through to the quasi king of heaven, or even the king of heaven. It turns out that the elf alliance has controlled the way to improve the ELF''s qualification! Although the silent dark power and blood feeding can also improve the elf qualification, the limitation and effect are too slow. Now, since the president talks about the top mimicry space, this elf ball medal "This medal is the admission certificate of the top mimicry space!" Chapter 870 In a deep mountain forest on the quartz plateau, it took a full day to reach the final destination under the leadership of two masked alliance trainers. Top mimicry space - source forest! The top mimicry space cannot be artificial, but it is still called "Mimicry" because these places are not real. The meaning of "Mimicry" has also changed due to the continuous changes of the meaning of words over the past few hundred years. However, few people know about the top mimicry space, and this name has been continued, and no one will change it. And every top mimicry space is the richest gift of nature. They often only appear on the top of high mountains, deep-sea giant ditches, ancient forests, endless sinkholes and other places. And silent speech has just learned that the original elf alliance established its headquarters on the quartz plateau, and there is such an unknown secret. That is the existence of yuanzhisen! At the same time, Mo Yan also thinks of Baiyin mountain in Chengdu area and lily of the valley island in Shenao area. Maybe these places also have similar yuanzhisen. Thinking so, Mo Yan looks forward to his trip more and more. "Yi ~ ~" "Yi..." "Yi -" Small left, small right and small three each made a dragon chant and landed on the ground with silent words. Mo Yan jumped down from the three dragons, and immediately two people came to him, both leading the way, but vaguely monitoring. Silent speech saw clearly. On their shoulders stood a Goo Goo and a natural bird. The former sees through the real body and the latter tracks the breath. Although they have not evolved, they are stronger in assisting face-to-face? Wait, this feedback? Mo Yan only felt the sudden agitation of dark power emotional feedback. He looked along the emotional point of the feedback and found that the ordinary natural bird also had a super ability talent of quasi King level. When are the gatekeepers so good? However, the other party obviously has no intention to communicate with silent words, but "protect" silent words in the middle one after another, and then bury your head in front. Then they came to a place similar to the detection level, where they confiscated everything except the elf ball, and even changed their clothes into camouflage combat clothes with alliance characteristics from head to foot. Mo Yan cooperates obediently throughout the whole process. These female secretaries of damalanqi have explained to her one by one. Then someone brought silent speech into a small black room. The old projection screen on the wall began to play the introduction to yuanzhisen, precautions after entering, time limit and other requirements. Unexpectedly, there are a large number of spirits in the top mimicry space, and there are also disputes among different elves, often conquering each other. But because the environment is so good, most elves can grow quickly and break through to the elite level, and there are not a few quasi heavenly kings. Therefore, yuanzhisen does not prohibit fighting at all. Trainers who have the ability to enter it can take it as a training ground. But the most important thing is how to improve talent, but the video never mentioned even one sentence. Then, the staff informed Mo Yan that he could enter the source forest. Looking at each other as if they were strangers, he silently chose to shut up rationally. After receiving the substantial basic materials, Mo Yan was quickly taken to the entrance of yuanzhisen. "Remind me again, please go out of yuanzhisen on time in a month, otherwise you will have to pay an additional 10000 yuan for each second of overtime." Silent nodded and thought that one minute was 600000. If he came out two hours late, he could almost declare bankruptcy. Fortunately, the elf alliance kindly prepared a countdown watch for him. As long as he didn''t throw it away, he can know his remaining time at any time. And silent speech, finally came to the entrance of yuanzhisen. A tree hole. There was nothing to hesitate, and murmur went straight into the cat''s waist. Go back dozens of steps and suddenly see the light! The light flying Ba Da butterfly, the hard-working needle bee and the free flying Bibi bird sing loudly from time to time. From the bushes, Nicolas had begun to secretly fall in love. Picachu, Pipi and other lovely elves also occasionally appear. Of course, in the most comfortable and pleasant areas, they have often been entrenched by powerful elves such as king Nido, wind dog, strange force and so on. Strength, at any glance, is the quasi Heavenly King level! Silently, he looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him without blinking, and the dark force in his body also worked involuntarily. Suddenly, the calm dark force suddenly became angry, as if it had been hit with hormones in an instant. Silent speech was startled, subconsciously wanted to stop, but finally let it run. Where others can''t see, the attributive source energy scattered in the air of the source forest is being rapidly absorbed by silent words. After a while, silent words have the illusion of "eating and supporting". "Soloyac! Open your mind and try to accept this power. " "Library..." Soloyac was just halfway through his cry, and silent''s palm had patted him. At the next moment, a dark and rich, like the source of evil, began to pour into soloyac''s body. "Hum (* ) ~ ~" Soroyak suddenly let out a chirping sound. When he realized something was wrong, his cheeks flushed. Silent speech instilled the energy that looked like the origin of the evil system, and looked at soroyak with determination. I didn''t expect you to be a noisy male fox! Soon, the transmission of this special energy was completed. Silently, he rolled two soloyaks along with the trend, and then he took back his hand. "How does it feel?" "Kusuo?" Soroyak slowly opened his eyes and was stunned for a moment before answering excitedly. "Ku... Kusuo!" "Well, it''s cool and exciting! And then? " "Kusuo... Library..." "I feel stronger, but I don''t know where it has become stronger?" "Kusuo!" Soroyak immediately nodded in agreement. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Silent Yan feels that soroyak, who is usually calm and calm, has become a little too excited and excited at this time. Maybe this is the same as taking stimulants? After more than ten minutes, the energy in soroyak began to overflow, but after all, some of it was absorbed. Soloyac, who has returned to normal, just wants to go back to the elf ball and calm down. But silent speech stopped him, rubbed the fox''s head excitedly, and felt the emotional feedback brought by soloyak again. As president damalanqi said, the top mimicry space does enhance talents. Because soroyak''s talent at the moment has been slightly improved again on the basis of the championship level. Chapter 871 "It''s moving again!" Feeling the dark power in the body working again, murmur also had an uproar in his heart. Although he absorbed the original energy much slower than before, the dark force is undoubtedly a strong catalyst. In other words, silent speech can "top the source" of his evil elves every once in a while to increase his talent! Thinking of this, Mo Yan directly released all the seven elves he carried this time without any hesitation, including the mount registered by the gentleman crow. Several red lights flashed. Soroyak, Geng GUI, shanedo, gentleman crow, giant tooth shark, bangira and three dragons, and seven elves stood opposite silent speech in a row. The elves looked around and didn''t see the enemy. They all stared at each other, wondering why the boss suddenly let everyone out. Is it an extra meal? "Let''s feel if we can all feel the source energy in the air and try to absorb it!" There was no nonsense, murmur said directly, and soroyak was excitedly explaining something in elvish language. Can improve talent! The elves immediately couldn''t sit still. They racked their brains and began to sense whether there was "source energy" around them. "Sanai!" The first one with feedback is saneido. From the perception of the power of silence and darkness, saneido has been able to actively absorb the original energy in the air, but the speed is much slower than himself. After a while, Geng ghost and gentleman crow also felt one after another and couldn''t wait to absorb them. Seeing this, bangira''s three dragons immediately aroused their competitive heart. Both of them are perfect. Why can''t they compare with their companions? Then, the giant toothed shark immediately felt the original energy and began to absorb it silently. Bangira and three dragons looked at each other Four faces confused (} )? Mo Yan ignores the last four brothers and sisters and nods to them with satisfaction. It is worthy of its own main team. In addition to its not low talent, its comprehension ability is also the best. Among the seven elves, only Geng ghost may have poor initial talent, but after experiencing adventures again and again, Geng ghost can no longer be judged simply by talent. Is the power of space strong? Does the ghost say Buddhist language show? It can be said that Geng ghost is the most and best existence in the silent speech team. Even if the three dragons retain the independent consciousness of three heads in the Dragon Town, it is only one of the adventures of Geng ghost. Ten minutes later, the three dragons and bangira finally felt the original energy in the air, but they were obviously not happy. Quasi God can not be strong, but must be strong. At this time, silent Yan also felt that the original energy around him was slowly recovering, as if it had been "diluted" from other places. This makes the idea of silent speech just staying in place to improve his talent potential disappear in an instant. Mo Yan looked into the distance and soon found the goal of the first experiment. "There''s a quasi Heavenly King high-level electric dragon over there. Who''s going to fight alone?" "Ben!" Banjila reacted quickly. She was the first one to shout and ran over with big strides. She didn''t give other partners a chance at all. Little left, little right and little three looked at each other, and then nodded to each other. They already had a dispute in their heart. The next time there is an opponent, Xiao Zuo is responsible for answering, Xiao San controls his body to rush out, and Xiao you interferes with other companions. Brothers are united. I don''t believe I can''t rob that stone! Seeing that bangira was so positive, he let it go. It''s better to launch a single challenge safely when entering yuanzhisen for the first time. Group fights are easy to cause large-scale riots. It''s not good to be noticed by the "big guys" at that time. "Don''t be idle. When watching the war, you should continue to absorb the original energy, and a little makes a lot." "Oh!" The elves answered one after another and began to try to use one heart and two purposes. The electric dragon not far away is cleaning his hair against the water to ensure that there is no dead hair warped by static electricity. He thought happily in his heart that he must put the photoelectric umbrella lizard next door in place tonight. Then, the electric dragon looked at the sudden bangira with an ignorant face and thought how handsome he was, which attracted the quasi gods. No, this is a male! "Mi Wu!" The electric dragon waved his fist to warn Banjila in front of him and asked the other party to leave his territory quickly. Ban Jila feidan did not leave, but also eagerly waved to it, and the sharp blades of the rotating rocks around him told the electric dragon. Let''s have a romance between men! Whew! Whew, whew, whew! The electric dragon was shocked by the sudden attack of bangira. After hiding from the first batch of rock blades, it was angry and ready to fight back Then, the short hair began to rise. Seeing that the attack was slow, the electric dragon was immediately hit by the second wave of rock blade of bangira. Five minutes later, the fallen dragon had only one idea in his heart. Daughter in law... No. The territory... Is gone. "Ban Ban!" After winning, benjira was very excited. After roaring twice, she ran back to silent speech to ask for credit, but found that her companions were seriously absorbing "original energy" and congratulated it perfunctorily. At this moment, bangira felt that everything was dull, even if she did her duty to promote it. I don''t say much when I see this. Banjila was too hard some time ago. Just fight more in the future. What we need to do now is to take the elves to the territory of the electric dragon and feel whether the original energy density in the air is different. "It''s really different!" In silent words'' eyes, the pure light explodes and flashes, and the distribution of source energy in the air is very stable. If you want to let yourself and elves absorb more original energy and improve your talent, you need to constantly change places. Changing the location will inevitably conflict with the wild elves of yuanzhisen, but it can also let the elves get exercise. Thinking of this, Mo Yan suddenly had a set of preliminary plans in his heart. But then he thought that he could only stay in yuanzhisen for one month, and suddenly felt that there was too little time. "No wonder ten thousand will be fined for one second late," murmured murmur. No one will waste even one second in this treasure land. The nearby electric dragon has awakened. When he saw bangira, he immediately showed angry eyes, but finally he can only retreat silently. It''s hard to mess with one. How can you wake up with so many enemies! Can''t I hide? On the other hand, Mo Yan has called saneido to his side. "Relax, don''t refuse, absorb with all your strength!" "Sanai!" Saneido closed his eyes, opened his hands, and waited for silent words with a reddish face. Murmur pulled at the corners of his mouth and thought I would instill your original energy. Why do you close your eyes. Chapter 872 Rich original energy gushed out of the palm of silent speech, and then quickly instilled into shanedo''s body. Slightly different from soroyac, saneido absorbed the source energy very actively at the beginning, so it obtained a lot more gain than the former. At the end of the "topping", Mo Yan was distressed to see the energy overflowing around saneido, but the original energy that had been absorbed and filtered by the dark force obviously could not be absorbed again. Silent speech can''t control the speed of indoctrination. It''s like a wooden stopper. It''s only opened and closed, not half opened. "Forget it, you can''t be too greedy," murmured to himself suddenly. Other people who come to the source forest can only let the elves absorb slowly by themselves, but silently, with the catalysis and acceleration of the dark power, the harvest has increased dramatically. I don''t know how many times. Then, silent words came and looked around, looking for the next goal. Soon, the three kellos were lucky enough to be liked by Mo Yan. At this time, they were still playing wrestling excitedly and didn''t notice Mo Yan and others who were eyeing. "Sanai!" (silently, my bottleneck seems to be loosening!) At this time, saneido finally woke up, and this awakening gave Moyan a great surprise. The bottleneck is loose! The heavenly king senior saneido has almost reached the peak of his growth, and has been in the trump card position since he was subdued by silent words. It is said that the average strength of the opponents is mostly at the quasi Heavenly King level, so the promotion of saneido is really small. But now, saneido sees further hope! The so-called talent is the gully that can never be made up by efforts, and the more you grow to the later stage, the more hopeless you are. Now, the way to improve his talent has been put in front of him, not to mention his bug like catalytic ability of dark power. Mo Yan looks at the source forest where he is, and his eyes are getting hotter and hotter. "There are three kellos over there. Who..." "Yi!!!" "Yi -" "Yi ~ ~" Before the silent words were finished, the three dragons had rushed out, and Xiaoyou even turned back and yelled at everyone. "Don''t... don''t... don''t come here!" Elves: (??) գ ??) Silent speech was also speechless. He thought that the character of the three dragons was really difficult to get along with. Fortunately, the three of them were not alone without making friends. Well, it''s impossible to be alone. This is the nature of the three dragons. They have restrained a lot in front of silent words, and silent words no longer ask for anything. One out of three! The three dragons obviously don''t have the habit of sharing enemies, let alone they already have three independent consciousness. The three brothers of kellos have a tacit understanding. Each has the strength of quasi Heavenly King intermediate. But no more tacit understanding can be compared with the small left, small right and small three who share one body. The loud voice is refreshing and refreshing. The ghost face is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The big character explosion is fatal! Soon, the three brothers of kellos fell down one by one, and their ideas were surprisingly consistent before they fell down! Opposite is the quasi God! It''s still on! Needless to say, Mo Yan directly took the elves to replace the new map, and the absorption of dark power also accelerated. The three brothers of kellos can only flinch aside and ask for silence. They hurry, hurry! Even in the forest of top mimicry space sources, silent words can still lead a very regular life. Get up at seven o''clock every day on time. After washing, take the elves to start the journey of the day. While absorbing the original energy and improving their talents, they explore the depths of the source forest bit by bit. From time to time, you have to "top" evil elves in turn to speed up the promotion of talents. Until night falls, silent speech will end today''s journey, and let the elves sit around after dinner and share today''s experience. In a flash, half a month has passed, and the evil talent of giant toothed shark has been promoted from the quasi King level to the king level. So far, the giant tooth shark has officially become a super elf with the talent of the water evil double heavenly king! Of course, although the talents of other elves did not reach the critical value, they have also been greatly improved. After half a month''s experience, silent speech and the elves have added a wild nature, and their eyes have become much sharper. At this time, Mo Yan stared at the newly determined goal with his aggressive eyes and the elves. Kirin strange elves! It is a waste of time for them to send only one or two elves to the enemy inefficiently, but other elves can only stare at one side Therefore, Mo Yan finally made up his mind and began to reach out to those difficult elves. Maybe the super power spirit''s prediction of the future played a role. Mingming silently said that he didn''t attack, but the whole Qilin group was alert, and the front and back eyes kept watching around. "Yi..." The three dragons who like hard and hard best made a grumble of dissatisfaction. Since our opponents found us, what else are they hiding. Silent words soothed the three dragons, but their thoughts were not bad. A group of super power elves who can''t move in an instant. What are you afraid of! "Geng ghost, black eyes!" "Jie ~" When Geng GUI sighed, the sky that qilinqi could see suddenly turned black and purple. Then a pair of golden pupils appeared in the sky, dense, people dare not look directly. Then the sudden change immediately aroused the overreaction of the qilinqi family. But when they just had the idea of running away, they subconsciously felt that running away would lead to more terrible things. Skill, black eyes take effect! At the next moment, soroyak, the three dragons and the giant toothed shark took the lead, like a tiger entering a sheep, directly tearing open a hole in the qilinqi group. Then, the rock blade of bangira roared to harvest the surviving Kirin Qi. "Hey, law!!" The head of the qilinqi family finally reacted and tried to get his companions to fight back by shouting. "First find Kirin Qi at the king level and remember to cooperate with each other." Mo Yan still hid in the Bush and ordered him not to cause trouble. He followed the ghost who protected him, and other elves rushed out. The three dragons are still very unique. They like to bully more with less. The three heads are like machine guns, and the wave of evil never stops. Soroyak is a temporary combination with shanaiduo. The former focuses on knocking down his opponent, and the latter is specially responsible for bringing the enemy to soroyak. Finally, the gentleman crow and the giant toothed shark lined up together. They were not cooperating, but more like who was faster, and the number of enemies defeated was not bad at all. As for Banjila, he smiled and played countless rock sharp blades, specially responsible for mending the knife. Chapter 873 Quartz plateau, top mimicry space, source forest. The giant tree looks mighty, but its roots have long been hollowed out by a ring bear and occupied as its own bear nest. Until one day, the circle bear met Moyan, the bear''s nest... Bah, the tree cave changed its owner and became Moyan''s temporary residence in yuanzhisen. Looking at the fast flashing countdown watch on his wrist, he knew that the time to stay in yuanzhisen was running out. Five days ago, giant toothed shark''s evil talent accumulated to the threshold of championship. Three days ago, the evil talent of the gentleman crow quasi champion was raised by half again. Since then, like the giant toothed shark, it has the possibility of becoming a champion elf. As for why the giant toothed shark can catch up from behind, it is not surprising that it has been fed by dark power and blood for a long time. Then Mo Yan and the elves spent three days without surprise. Looking at the loose bottleneck but still no breakthrough, Mo Yan secretly made a decision. "Today, we continue to deepen!" The elves sat around the wide tree hole and raised their heads in surprise after hearing the silent decision. "Silently, we can''t go any further!" Saneido took the lead in opposing. Although the other elves didn''t say anything, they all nodded rationally, even the three dragons of combat fanatics were no exception. The former owner of the tree cave, the circled bear, has reached the peak level of the quasi heavenly king. Silently, they also spent a lot of energy to drive it away. If you want to achieve a good experience effect, you can walk around the forest and find elves of the same level as the circled bear, which is enough for most elves who speak silently. Except xanedo. If you want to make a breakthrough, you must give it the stimulation of its opponents at the same level or even higher. The only way is to continue to deepen. "Don''t worry, you should also learn to trust the power of your partners!" Murmur softly comforted. After that, Mo Yan took his rest friends out of the tree hole and continued to move forward to the depths of the forest. The forest under the shadow of the giant tree is a little dark and humid. Silent speech and the elves have played a twelve point spirit one after another, knowing that they are likely to directly meet the king level opponent in the future. Before entering yuanzhisen, Mo Yan always felt that it was very rare to meet the quasi Heavenly King spirit in the wild. But now, they are careful to guard against attacks that may come from the king level elves. Wild King level spirit coming! As soon as I said it, the first person to react was shanedo. He looked to the left and forward, and his super power spread unreservedly, quietly waiting for his opponent to come. Soon Geng GUI and soroyak also explored one after another, and they did not hide their king level momentum. "Sanedo, get ready to fight!" "Sanai!" Leave it to me Silently touching the exquisite key stone necklace around his neck, he is ready to use dark power or super evolution to help saneido. At the next moment, a two meter high firestorm beast rushed out, and the burning fire behind it represented its strong desire to fight. Strength, Tianwang junior! "SIP!!!" A slightly grumpy threat sounded, and you don''t have to guess what the other party said. "Get out!" "Dispel the fire and use temptation!" Shanedo turned his head white and said silently. Finally, he reluctantly threw a wink at the firestorm beast. A wink seemed to melt the urgency of the confrontation between the two sides, and the pink peach heart filled the whole audience, including the eyes of the firestorm beast. Then the flame behind the firestorm beast burned more fiercely. This is not to dispel the fire. It is simply adding fuel to the fire! "SIP!" A shriek sounded, and the firestorm beast ran frantically to saneido with a crazy expression on his face. Shanedo looked cold. Looking at the wretched rat in front of him, raising his hand was the most powerful spiritual thought! The next moment, the battle seemed to be forced to press the pause button, and even the flame on the back of the firestorm beast stopped beating. However, the static state lasted only less than a second, and the firestorm beast took the initiative to use the hell spike to forcibly break the control of mental compulsion. Hell spike, evil system, with hell like pain, gives the opponent a heavy blow, and makes the opponent unable to use voice moves in a short time. As a wild King level elf, the battle of firestorm beast has its own wild nature, but it is not from beginning to end. The spiritual obsession was broken, but the hell spike of the firestorm beast did not dissipate. It suddenly kicked its hind legs, and its powerful explosive power had come to shanedo in an instant. Hell spike crazy grab! The firestorm beast waved his hands turned into black spikes, but attacked saneido in a crazy posture. One second ago, I called others Xiaotiantian, and the next second, I beat the flowers with my hands! Saneido looked at the big black mouse in front of him, and the disgust in his eyes became stronger. Shu! Hate to hate, but it does not prevent saneido from using instant movement to leave the original place. Facing the sudden disappearance of saneido, the firestorm beast just laughed, and the flame behind it soared again, and a large number of flames and high-speed stars burst out in an instant. "SIP!" Over there!) I don''t know how the firestorm beast can see the clue from the messy high-speed stars, but it just unswervingly uses the energy storage flame to attack somewhere and hit it hard! At the next moment, saneido appeared on the only way of the firestorm beast. "Shadow sneak attack!" The silent command was completely roared out, and saneido also didn''t hesitate to use it. Saneido disappeared again, but this time he directly dived into the shadow of the firestorm beast. The irritable firestorm beast hit a lot of flames high-speed stars again, but found that the stars turned back and hit... Themselves? No, it''s under your feet! It has to be said that the reaction speed of the firestorm beast is the strongest among all the wild elves that Mo Yan has ever seen. At the moment when shanedo reached out from the shadow, the firestorm beast had jumped up suddenly. Towards the shadow was a big character explosion with extremely high temperature! The fire lasted for a long time, and bursts of heat waves came to his face, which also made silent Yan frown. This firestorm beast is really strong. All kinds of response methods are handy. Even the shadow sneak attack can''t catch it. It''s smoother than sanedo''s super power spirit! Thinking of this, Mo Yan immediately chose to change tactics. "Shanedo, magic space!" "No problem!" Telepathic launch, silent speech also knew that saneido had escaped the attack of big character explosion. At the next moment, a square transparent cover suddenly covered saneido and the firestorm beast. Trick space works! In terms of speed, the firestorm beast finally becomes a brother! Chapter 874 In magic space, the speed of firestorm beast can''t play at all. Even if it is already a king level elf, I''m afraid it has never encountered such a strange skill as magic space. As for the tactics of card point counterattack, the firestorm beast can''t think of it at once. It doesn''t know the principle of trick space. It will only be shocked why it''s not as fast as before. Five minutes later, the surviving fiery beast half lay on the ground and looked at the proud and indifferent saneido in front of him with fear. It''s egged. The next moment, all the flames in the back neck of the firestorm beast went out. After making a low cry for mercy, he turned and fled to the bushes. "Gentleman crow, catch up!" Without any hesitation, silent speech directly sent the gentleman crow and followed the traces left by the fire beast all the way. As a king level spirit with a territory, there should be no shortage of good things in the nest of firestorm beast. As the winner, tacit speech naturally doesn''t mind searching. Even if he doesn''t need money. "Quack!" Soon, the gentleman crow stopped in front of a low rock mountain, which was covered with holes gnawed by the ground elves. The firestorm beast has obviously drilled into one of the caves. After all, it is a big mouse with yellow skin and black back. Without heiruga and moon elves, only "Geng ghost, I''ll give it to you!" "Jie ~" Geng ghost floated out slowly from the shadow under Mo Yan. After nodding gently to Mo Yan, he entered the cave with a skin-to-skin jump, Then, Mo Yan took back the gentleman crow and slowly entered the cave with saneido. "Silent, don''t you need me to explore here?" "No, save your strength to fight." Sanedo: (? ?^? ?) "It''s a war..." Sanedo: (V_ V) aim at Silent words pretended not to see and walked forward with great strides. Saneido looked at Mo Yan''s back and showed a trace of complacency. Then he flashed and caught up with Mo Yan. Five minutes later, Geng GUI quietly returned to Mo Yan, didn''t speak, and just gently pointed to the hole on the right. Silently nodded, then waved his big hand. "Let''s go!" Unfortunately, Geng ghost is too Buddha. Saneido is high and cold. Silently, he can only withdraw his hand as if nothing had happened, pretend that nothing has happened, and quickly walk to the hole on the right. Go around all the way up and down. In order to find a way for silent words to pass, Geng ghost will disappear, reappear, disappear, reappear from time to time After continuing to go deep, Mo Yan inevitably met other elves living underground. Most of them were awed by the momentum of saneido and fled. It was too late, so he stuffed his head into the soil, leaving only one ass trembling at them, such as coco Dora in front of him. Seeing this, saneido kindly moved a pile of rock and soil with his mind and helped the other party hide (MAI) tightly and airtight. Silent words: "Jie! Jie Jie ~ " At this time, Geng GUI also came back, gently pointed to the rock stratum below, indicating that the destination was below. "Is the rock thick?" Silent barrier free channel. "Jie ~" Geng GUI stretched out two fat hands to make a gesture, but halfway through it, he felt that this action was not in line with his usual "Buddhist" style. After a little hesitation, Geng GUI also moved a pile of rock and soil with his mind, and then scattered it into a long strip-shaped mound half a meter long, indicating that the soil layer is half a meter thick, which is not difficult to break. But unfortunately, the rock and soil moved by Geng ghost is exactly the one moved by saneido. I saw a twisted iron gray ass reappear in front of everyone. Geng GUI: ('''')? There was a cool wind in the cave, and coco Dora trembled with cold in some parts, thinking whether these people could not afford to play! Bury it all, dig it out and humiliate it again! Cocodora: (??) ?) "Cough, Geng GUI means that the rock stratum is only half a meter thick, isn''t it? That''s easy to do! Bangira! " Silent words forbear to smile, blocked saneido''s eyes with a little questioning, and then took the initiative to send Banjila. "Ben?" Bent over, bangira touched the top of the cave very unhappily. Although it also likes the cave environment, it is obviously not such a narrow cave that it can''t stand up. "Don''t hit the top, just collapse the bottom, and the underground hole will be spacious." Bangira scratched her head for no reason, but she stamped her feet obediently. Without much effort, she realized that there was still space below. "Ben!" After shouting, bangira did not hesitate to use quicksand hell to turn the soil into sand and reach the next layer in the most secure way. As Geng ghost explored, the cave below them is the nest of firestorm beasts. At this time, the firestorm beast is lying on the nest * * licking the wound. Then it licks and licks a mouthful of sand. Pooh! Pooh! Bah! The firestorm beast started up and looked up and found that its nest was leaking sand. Then the nest collapsed Smoke filled the air, and the fire beast covered his nose and narrowed his eyes, looking at the scene in front of him incredulously. When the smoke dissipated a little, the firestorm beast also saw the culprit, and his eyes changed from initial amazement to anger, then to fear, and then to the final grievance. Obviously, everyone else has already conceded defeat and begged for mercy ? At this time, Mo Yan and saneido also saw the angry Beast who was wronged to cry, and subconsciously looked at each other. What did you do? How did you bully others and cry! X2 "Ben!" "Huh? There''s something good! " Mo Yan immediately looked at Banjila and found that it was digging a crimson stone out of the sand. The stone is covered with veins as clear as blood vessels, and flashes red light at a specific frequency, as if you were really breathing. "The heart of earth and rock!" Silent Yan was surprised. The firestorm beast is worthy of being a wild King level elf. Such a good thing is really hidden in the nest. The heart of earth rock is a treasure of fire. After being absorbed by fire elves, it can greatly increase the flame temperature, and even convert the flame to lava to a certain extent. Needless to say, just substantiating the gap between fire and lava will at least double the attack power of fire elves. Heiruga was lucky to get a treasure before he came, and other elves only envy it. "Look again and see if there''s anything else!" Mo Yan said excitedly to Banjila. Bangira also expects to find a treasure for herself, and the turning speed is faster. The firestorm beast only got the first look of silent words from beginning to end. Then it was completely ignored. Firestorm beast: the beast is wronged, but the beast doesn''t say! Chapter 875 Facts have proved that the heart of a rock is the most precious treasure owned by the firestorm beast. As for other common props such as fire stone, hot rock and charcoal, he didn''t like the second one after a while. "I''ll take one and keep the rest for you." looking at the angry Beast who was wronged and was about to cry, he silently explained. Then, the fiery beast''s face questioned whether you were stupid or me, and he frowned slightly. "Sanai?" Saneido stepped forward two steps, and his blood red eyes looked at each other quietly. The firestorm beast fell down from his heart and covered his eyes. "SIP (I''m stupid)..." I got the heart of Diyan, which can make the strength of heluga soar. I''m in a good mood. They didn''t explore in the intricate underground holes, so they came out soon. At the same time, saneido also said that its bottleneck seems to have loosened after a slight pressure battle with the firestorm beast. No, keep going! With a wave of his hand, he took shanedo and they continued to go deep into the forest! The rock mountain is obviously the boundary of the firestorm beast''s territory. When Mo Yan crossed the rock mountain, the original midsummer climate began to cool rapidly. They walked less than 200 meters, and their surroundings seemed to be an ice field with heavy snow. They were stunned. Is this also the feature of the top mimicry space? But anyway, Mo Yan has been extremely vigilant. Not surprisingly, there must be an ice king level elf living here. After a few hundred meters, the temperature has dropped to below zero, and silent words have even put on thick cotton windproof clothes. Then, Mo Yan took back the gentleman crow and saneido, and sent out the more frost resistant solo yak and giant toothed shark "... poof!" Soroyak picked up two wooden sticks from nowhere, lit them directly with a jet flame, and then happily handed them to Mo Yan. "Well, thanks!" Mo Yan took the fire stick and felt a little warm under the roar of wind and snow. Just... Hands are colder. But then soroyak stood up straight again, raised the fire stick and walked to the front of silent speech, blocking a lot of cold wind for him. "Shark ~" The giant toothed shark silently looked at the scene in front of him. He felt a little redundant in his heart. He pretended not to care and looked around. Then he saw an ice blue nine tail! "Shark!" With a loud roar, the giant toothed shark woke up soroyak and the silent words indulged in showing the deep love of the master and servant. They''re here to fight... Bah! Getting stronger is not to cultivate feelings. But when Mo Yan and soroyak looked at the past, they only saw the vast white snow. "Shark!" At this time, the giant toothed shark has turned its head, tracked the moving route of ice nine tail, and kept a firm eye on it. Mo Yan and soroyak were not stupid. They immediately followed the sight of the giant toothed shark and soon saw the ice nine tails circling around them. The temperature is falling and the wind and snow are getting stronger. It can be concluded now that this ice nine tail absolutely has the snow characteristics of controlling the weather! "Soroyak, Diablo blast! Giant toothed shark, the rock is blocked from the wind and snow! " "Kusuo!" "Shark!" Two elves started one after another. Soroyak''s double claws were inserted into the earth. It was a standard Diablo blasting start. Giant toothed sharks erect huge rocks around themselves and silent words, greatly reducing the damage caused by wind and snow all the time. At the next moment, the Diablo explosion erupted savagely, directly overturning the thick ice accumulated over the years! The ice melted, revealing the green grass still growing tenaciously below. But the green grass is so dazzling in the eyes of ice Jiuwei. I worked hard and diligently to dress up the whole territory as pure white. Now you say destruction is destruction! "Woo woo ~ ~" Ice nine tail issued angry cries. Originally, they just wanted to tease Mo Yan. Their ideas also changed. At the next moment, soroyak took the initiative and rushed to bingjiuwei without hesitation, not because the other party was a king level elf. Soon, ice nine tail and soroyak had a frontal collision, but they all tacitly began to confront each other from close combat. Sneak attack key vs iron tail! Yanhui vs water tail! The nine tails guild doesn''t have many melee skills, but some skills are so powerful that they have no friends after the nine tails are doubled. But soroyak is also not bad. He has all kinds of close-up skills at his fingertips, which is more flexible than each powerful attack of the nine tails. Nine tails can''t hit soroyak. Close combat is a joke. Oh! Ho ho! When the secret attack on the key points left scars on Jiuwei again, Jiuwei''s ice blue eyes were full of uncontrollable surprise. At least it has reached the king level, but it is still suppressed by the quasi King level soloyak in close combat. Although he was arrogant, he also realized that this was the truth, so ice Jiuwei changed his tactics without any sign. "Woo woo...!" snowstorm! Different from the wind and snow triggered by the snowfall at the beginning, the snowstorm actively played by ice nine tail immediately knocked soroyak out. When the snowstorm swept through, soroyak only felt that his soul was going to be frozen through. At this moment, the gap between the heavenly king level and the quasi Heavenly King level was completely displayed. In front of ice Jiuwei, it''s also soroyak''s turn to be a brother... That''s strange! Soroyak himself can''t win nine tails, but he still has a trainer. And his trainer, there''s a hang! "Dark power energy increase!" The rich black light, which had not appeared for a long time, poured out madly from the silent body and then injected into the key stone in the chest. With the keystone as the medium, a large number of dark forces roared out again, and then poured into soloyak''s body. Quasi Heavenly King advanced... Peak... Breakthrough! Heavenly King primary... Intermediate! When he almost reached the king level, the growth of dark power to soroyak finally ended. But even so, the nine tails opposite were shocked and stared at the long and narrow fox eyes ( o )! Just... Very bald. "Kusuo!" The next moment, the pure black soloyac roared up to the sky, and then his claws were inserted into the ground again. Tianwang intermediate Diablo blast! launch! The black semicircle energy ball rapidly diffuses around soroyak, and the passing places, whether ice, snow or grass, are directly eliminated. The snowstorm was forced back, and bingjiuwei was still in a state of shock. For a moment, it was directly included in the Diablo explosion! Mo Yan was taken back by the giant toothed shark to avoid being affected by the exploding soloyak. Looking at the outbreak of soroyak, murmur was really angry and funny for a while! Chapter 876 It is understandable that soroyak could not control his strength for a moment. But silent speech saw clearly that soroyak deliberately angered the ice nine tails opposite. Diablo blasting is extremely destructive. In addition to causing no low damage, it also causes serious damage to the terrain. The small "ice field" in front of us can be accumulated by the nine tails of ice with the characteristics of snowfall. Soroyak''s move of dark blasting directly created a big hole in the ice sheet. I don''t know how much snow it will take to fill it up. "Hu!" Jiuwei was irritated as expected, and a pair of ice blue eyes turned red at this time. At the next moment, the icy wind swept the whole audience, which was more powerful than the first snowstorm. I don''t know how many times! "Soloyac!" At the critical moment, silent speech just said soroyak''s name out loud without giving any specific command. The snowstorm raged for more than ten seconds before it dissipated slowly. Ice Jiuwei looked around the audience indifferently and ruthlessly, and soon saw soloyak, half buried by the snow. Shivering {{() "Hu ~" The ice Nine Tailed Fox showed a disdainful smile humanized on his face, and soon identified soloyak as a forced breakthrough, an evil spirit in the middle. A dark explosion will not work. How can you fight yourself for 300 rounds later? Ice nine tail thought of this, and he didn''t like soroyak any more. But I can''t see the return, I still have to drive away, otherwise my pure snow and ice world will no longer be pure! All these are the self analysis and brain tonic of ice nine tail in just three seconds. At this time, it has come to soroyak and looked down at soroyak who is still struggling. Oh, shit Whew! Suddenly, a black light suddenly appeared on the side of Jiuwei''s body and hit Jiuwei''s waist without any obstruction. It''s a secret attack! Stimulated by survival instinct, Jiuwei subconsciously retreated to the other side. Unfortunately, it''s too late! The key of the attack was lightly scratched from the white hair of ice nine tail, and the red blood beads came out almost instantly. Until then, the scream of ice nine tail suddenly sounded. His voice was full of shock, fear, anger and ignorance. The place where soroyak was buried by heavy snow is now no different from the surrounding environment. Ice nine tail looked at soloyac and the place where there should be a snow pit. For a time, he couldn''t think of anything in his mind. Is it the illusion caused by the sharp pain caused by injury? No, I was attacked first! Ice nine tail fell into confusion, but soroyak''s close attack hit again. Sneak attack on key points, swallow return, footwall kick, random grasp Soroyak''s close attack was ferocious, and all kinds of skills were used regardless of whether they were useful or not. Anyway, he was so surprised that bingjiuwei had to avoid. Huh? wait! Jiuwei suddenly realized something. After such a long time (just more than ten seconds), it didn''t get hit once. Three illusions in life: I''m strong, I''m handsome, I think I can again! Jiuwei now felt that he had an illusion. He saw two solo yaks appear in front of it at the same time, and one of them was still chasing it. The other soroyak was nearby, holding a black energy ball in his hand and sneering at it. The next moment, the black energy ball was thrown out, and the terrible energy fluctuation made the cold hairs of ice Jiuwei stand up. Diablo blaster ball explosive! Zhen soloyak ran into Fenshen soloyak with a high-speed turn back, and almost instantly returned to silent speech. Without soroyak''s control, the Diablo blaster ball began to expand rapidly. Jiuwei also began to escape, but it was far less than soroyak who escaped with the help of rapid turnaround. Boom!!! Beep Finally, the roar of the explosion of the dark blasting ball sounded, followed by a brief tinnitus. In front of silent speech, Geng GUI has silently propped up the protective cover to block the afterwaves caused by the dark blasting ball explosion. In the center of the explosion, nine tails also used to hold, but can they all be blocked The smoke and dust dissipated, and the snow-white world of ice and snow has become a gray one. Mo Yan glanced around and didn''t find the existence of nine tails with the naked eye, but the dark force energy exploration has instantly let Mo Yan find nine tails hidden in the snow. Do the other way and do it back? Mo Yan looked at Jiuwei, who was lying in the snow panting wildly, and almost couldn''t help but burst into music. Is it so easy to hide? If soroyak didn''t have a mirage pearl, how could he have such a high cooperation partner? Where can we confuse the false with the true? Coupled with soroyak''s own illusion tactics, this is the reason why the Diablo blaster ball can be launched smoothly. At this moment, silent speech did not hesitate to continue to command: "right front direction, jet flame sweep!" "Kusuo!" The flames roared, and the snow and ice began to melt quickly. Before the flames had swept away, a gray shadow rushed out. "Hu!" Jiuwei shouted angrily, and didn''t understand why he could find it all at once. And it was fooled around by solo yak! For a moment, Jiuwei suddenly felt so wronged that it was hard to be a fox (?) ???) "Dark blasting!" Mo ruthless Yan didn''t see the grievances on Jiuwei''s face at all. Even if he saw them, he would only continue to command without hesitation. Get a heart of earth rock from the firestorm beast, which makes Mo Yan look forward to the family background of ice Jiuwei. Seeing that we are about to win, how can we give up the final victory because of the noise of the opponent? Besides, the ice nine tails haven''t beeped yet! "Cool cable" Soroyak, who was also ruthless, gave a long roar, inserted his hands into the snow again, and without hesitation used Diablo blasting again. The battle was over. Soroyak didn''t fight with ice Jiuwei, but won by virtue of illusion and mirage beads. When silent words withdrew the increase of dark power, soroyak''s own momentum began to fluctuate violently unexpectedly. The breakthrough on the quasi heavenly king can be seen as the blessing of insight and their own talents. On the contrary, it has little to do with the accumulation of time. These two points are not missing for soroyak, who has just defeated ice nine tail! Finally, in the ice and snow world that has become ruins, soroyak successfully moved forward and was officially promoted from quasi Heavenly King senior to Quasi Heavenly King peak! Silent Yan looked at the successful breakthrough soroyak with a grin and filled with emotion. Soroyak in his previous life stopped here And now? Chapter 877 Whether it''s the former firestorm beast or the current ice nine tail, silent speech doesn''t have much desire to accept it. In addition to the fact that neither of them is an elf they are good at cultivating, silent speech is also more inclined to cultivate their existing partners. Especially when he found that the dark force can accelerate the absorption of the source energy, silent speech paid more attention to the dark force. Of course, I haven''t despised it before. As for the family background of bingjiuwei After looking at the only precious ice stone in front of Mo Yan, he hesitated and put it into his backpack. He shook his head again and mocked himself, "floating... The best ice stone is also a valuable prop without a market." Mo Yan was obviously spoiled by the heart of the earth rock of the firestorm beast. He even imagined that every wild King level elf here would have a treasure prop. Although yuanzhisen belongs to the top mimicry space and is extremely rich in various resources, it does not mean that there are real treasures everywhere and readily available. Therefore, after taking away the best ice stone, Mo Yan turned around and left. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at the ice nine tails who were already awake but lying on the side silently. Ice Jiuwei also tilted his head and looked at the figure of silent speech leaving. For a moment, he couldn''t help but have a trace of curiosity. This handsome man took only one of his treasures! Do you love Ben Hu? tui It''s all sugar coated shells. Ben Hu won''t be fooled! Ice Jiuwei thought he had seen through the hypocritical silence. He thought that the other party would come again and asked himself if he was willing to leave with him. While sneering in his heart, ice Jiuwei tried the sarcastic expression to show for several times. We must make a man feel proud and unyielding, faithful and unswerving! Ice nine tail was full of confidence and stood at the mouth of the cave waiting for silent words to return. Just wait... Wait... Wait... Wait ten minutes later. two hundred and twenty-two Ice Jiuwei: "gululu (_) zzZZZzz At this time, Mo Yan has taken back soroyak and replaced it with saneido who has recovered his strength. After one person and one pet walked out of the ice and snow area, they continued to go deep by department, and the surrounding environment finally returned to the state of normal forest. The deeper the forest, the more the number of elves and the richer the species. Even some elves in other areas haunt. Of course, more elves don''t mean there is no master in this place. Maybe it''s strong enough to care about these ordinary elves? Therefore, silent words didn''t let saneido shrink his momentum, but he didn''t take the initiative to make trouble, as if he was really passing by. However, King level elves can attract most of their attention wherever they go. Not to mention the black dress of saneido in front of him, the noble, cold and arrogant Queen''s temperament is very delicate. The elves in the forest began to stir up and soon disturbed the master here. Surrounded by a group of grass elves, the Lord of the forest finally appeared in front of silent speech. Big! Very big! Mo Yan has never seen an elf so different from the standard size. The yellow and green leafy skirt layer after layer, as if it could never be taken off. The top of the head of the two beautiful orange flowers, sweet smile also makes people can''t help but turn up the corners of their mouth. Until the other party makes a sound "Ba Ba Na!" Silent speech gently rubbed his ears, feeling that he was shocked, really that kind. He immediately concluded that the beautiful flower in front of him, which was two meters high, must be a overlord spirit! After all, ordinary beautiful flowers are only 40 cm tall. Soon, Meihua made a round and strong voice again, and obviously cared about their arrival. As for the silent words, it doesn''t matter whether you understand them or not. Anyway, sanedo will use telepathy. Therefore, silent speech quickly answered the overlord elf beautiful flower one-on-one through Zhen tool elf shanedo. "Man, why are you here? "Experience, in order to make yourself and your partners stronger!" Silent words answered a standard answer, which made Meihua''s eyes shine! "Very honest answer, so you also want to challenge me?" Meihua looked at silent words and even took the initiative to send out an invitation. Mo Yan stared at the huge beautiful flowers and said frankly, "can''t you?" "Ba ~ Ba!!" Meihua shouted excitedly. Obviously, she also has a personality that is strongly inconsistent with her own attributes. After the communication, Meihua turns around without saying a word, and doesn''t forget to turn back. She hooks her big hand with Moyan and saneido and signals to keep up. Under the leadership of Meihua, Mo Yan was surrounded by a group of grass elves, and was brought to a huge grassland in a semi forced nature. "Silently, this should be the place where Meihua trains herself. There are holes left after the attack." Saneido''s observation was not weak and soon found a clue. Silent words nodded secretly and realized that the overlord beautiful flower in front of him was probably a battle maniac. When Meihua stops, saneido also floats gracefully to the battlefield. Both sides have tacitly accepted that this is a 1v1 singles match! Thick clouds blocked the sun, and the cool breeze blew up leaves. The fallen leaves fluttered and finally fell slowly. When the last fallen leaf fell to the ground, saneido and meihua took action at the same time. The white light flashed, and saneido quietly appeared far behind the beautiful flower. Then... Meditate! On the other side, Meihua watched saneido disappear, but there was no panic. She just threw a shining ball of light into the sky. Weather, sunny day! In a sunny day, the speed of beautiful flowers with chlorophyll characteristics doubled, and the deceleration effect brought by the huge body disappeared in an instant. "Predict the future!" "I think so, too." Telepathically open, hearing that the silent words were consistent with his own ideas, saneido even smiled in the distance. Just then, Meihua turned around and saw shanedo''s smile. "Ba Ba Are you laughing at me? " At the next moment, Meihua automatically fell into a provocative state and quickly approached saneido with double speed. Shanedo frowned, but he insisted on closing his eyes. Open your eyes again, predict the future and display success! Meihua, also close to her face! "One more time!" Pa Pa! make love! Saneido suddenly clapped her hands at the beautiful flowers with a smile on her face. Then, the beautiful flower, who was preparing to do it, seemed to be greatly praised and couldn''t wait to show her just trick again. Weather, sunny day! The beautiful flower smiled and rubbed out a light ball, and threw it gently into the sky in front of saneido. When he lowered his head and was ready to accept the rainbow fart touted by sanedo again Fans? Am I a big fan? Chapter 878 Facts have proved that even if the sun is strong again, the characteristics of chlorophyll can only double the speed of beautiful flowers at most. Meihua turned her huge body and soon saw saneido, which had moved to the other side, and her eyes were burning again. I''m such a big fan that it climbed the wall. It''s unforgivable! No more nonsense. Meihua has to use the magic leaf skill to raise her hand, but when running the energy in her body, her posture naturally becomes... Rubbing the ball! Meihua stared sadly at her hands and questioned, "even you will betray me?" Rubbing hands: " Soon, another ball of light was rubbed out by the beautiful flowers, and then hit the air. The sun seemed to be more violent, and saneido''s attack came with it. Mental stress! The super power after meditation almost turned into essence. Under the urging of saneido, it seemed to turn into a heavy hammer of tens of millions of tons, which hit Meihua hard! "Ba ~ na!" At this moment, the huge beautiful flower was half lying on the ground, suffering like a child of 500 kg. "Go on! The spirit is strong! " "Sanai!" The noble, cold and arrogant saneido''s eyes didn''t blink. Raising his hand was another spiritual thought with the same power. This time, the half lying beautiful flower completely fell to the ground! Think it''s over? Naive! Saneido''s mouth was slightly tilted, and his blood red eyes suddenly looked into the air. He saw a colorful horse training falling from the sky. It seems slow, but in fact, in the blink of an eye, the colorful horse training hit the beautiful flower who hasn''t got up again. Predict the future, hit! There is no referee, and there is no need for a referee. Saneido no longer looks at the beautiful flowers. The clouds are light and the wind is light. He returns to silent speech, as if the just battle was just a child''s play. On the wide grassland, the beautiful flowers fell quietly to one side, while Mo Yan and saneido stood on the other side. Obviously, the battle is over, but none of the other elves around dare to make a sound. There was silence! I don''t know how long it has passed. The knocked down beautiful flower finally wakes up slowly. When she opened her eyes, she was still a little confused until Meihua saw the calm saneido again. Lost! Lose so crisp, vulnerable! Until then, Meihua''s elf brothers came to it carefully, and all kinds of therapeutic skills didn''t cost money to hit Meihua, the leader. Meihua ignored her friends around her, just stood in place and looked at saneido and silent at a loss. It is the first time that it has lost so thoroughly in a battle at the same level. And silent Yan didn''t worry to see this. After all, even he didn''t expect that saneido should win so crisp. A few minutes later, the overlord Meihua finally recognized the reality, dragged her slightly tired body and slowly came to Moyan. "Ba Ba I lost, you''re great! " "Sanai ~ (UM)" Sanai duo kept a high and cold attitude and nodded gently. At the end of the battle, Meihua had no reason to pester them. After a while of hesitation, Meihua took out a withered and yellow leaf from under her skirt and carefully handed it to saneido. Saneido gently took over the dead leaf, and his face showed an obvious color of doubt. "Ba Ba Na!" Meihua explained that she didn''t stop after the gesture. She turned around and drilled into the forest with her little brothers. Mo Yan looked at the dead leaf in shanedo''s hand with great interest and motioned it to explain. "It''s just a dead leaf. After carrying it, it won''t be attacked by the wild elves in the forest." Silent words Oh, my heart was suddenly disappointed. Meihua was a overlord, even poorer than bingjiuwei. But actually, Meihua is really not rich. Compared with the king level elves alone, although it has a group of obedient younger brothers, it also needs to command and manage them, including rewards and punishments. If you lose the battle, you have to take out precious things to give to each other. I''m afraid your brain is not damaged. "Silently, my bottleneck is loose again. I feel like I''m going to break through!" Shanedo''s words surprised silent speech instantly. It doesn''t matter whether there is anything good or not. Breakthrough itself is the best thing. "OK, let''s leave the forest as soon as possible and continue to look for the next opponent!" "Sanai (all right) Yuanzhisen''s experience is still going on. Silent speech doesn''t just focus on shanedo. Soroyak and they all have the opportunity to play in turn. For example, now, Mo Yan is sitting on the shoulder of bangira, walking in the boundless desert with one pet and one person. The desert is undoubtedly the home of bangira. When it just entered the desert, it had the consciousness of fighting the enemy for 300 rounds. But as the day passed, no other threatening elves appeared except for one or two dull jawed ants and Shahe horses. Seeing the night falling and the temperature falling rapidly, he took a picture of bangira who doubted life. "First find a place where you can camp in the leeward." Ban hidden by snow no fighting no part of the play Gila turned her head, looked silently and nodded. I saw it urge the yellow sand under my feet and slide straight to several boulders erected in the distance. When the sun sets and the moon rises, Moyan and bangira finally come to the boulder in the desert and set up a tent in the leeward. While there was still some light, Mo Yan took out the dead branches and dry firewood he had collected from his backpack and made a bonfire. Just at this time, the last ray of sun light finally disappeared, and the whole desert fell into endless darkness. "Benjira, don''t feel bad. You can always..." Silent words gently comforted him, but before he finished, he suddenly heard many rustling voices. "Bangira!" "Ben!" Bangira''s perception is not bad, and even made protective measures immediately! Shua! Shua! Shua Shua Boulders made of sand and soil rose from the ground, lifting Mo Yan, bangira and the burning campfire. At the same time, Moyan also sees the source of sound with excellent night vision. With a flat body and double pliers like machetes, four red and white feathers grow on both sides. There is no doubt that it is the archaic feather worm! One by one, the archaic feather insects kept climbing out of the sand and stone, then waved their double pliers, and their eyes were red to murmur that they were crawling all around! The strength of Swire feather insects is not strong. Banjila can easily repel them, so silent speech is not flustered, But who can tell him why there are so many archaic feather insects that should have lived in water in the desert? Chapter 879 "Ben!" Banjila roared excitedly. He is not afraid of many opponents, just afraid of no opponents! Although the archaic feather insects in front of us are all slag, how can there be no final boss for such a large-scale attack? Then, bangira started even harder! Between raising his hand, the sand all over the sky began to converge into sharp sand thorns, and accurately hit each approaching Archaean feather insect under the control of bangira. The sand quickly turned over and buried all the fallen Archaean feather insects. Soon, other similar species climbed over and occupied the previous vacancy. Dense, as if there was no end, but bangira played more and more smoothly, more and more excited! "Pay attention to saving energy!" "Ben!" Bangira proudly patted her chest, indicating that these little insects were not even warm-up for it. Mo Yan was about to say something, but suddenly he felt a big guy coming. At night, silent words can easily see the comer through the faint moonlight. Archaic armor! Unlike the weak archaic feather insects, archaic armor is extremely aggressive, and a pair of sharp claws can easily pierce hard rocks. In addition, the thick armor has covered all the key points, greatly improving the defense ability. However, this archaic armor is not strong, and its strength has just reached the primary level of quasi heavenly king. But somehow, bangira was even more excited when she saw this. Instead of abandoning her opponent''s weakness, she actively used the rock blade to welcome her opponent. "Click ~ Hua la la..." The white light cut through the night and twinkled around the ancient armor. With the sound of sand stabbing and breaking again and again, the ancient armor directly blocked the attack of bangira by splitting. "Ben!" Bangira was even more excited. As soon as she raised her hand, she condensed hundreds of sand spikes again. This time, the sand spikes were more than twice as many as before. And thinner, longer, sharper! Whew! Whew! Whew! There is no superfluous nonsense. The advanced rock blade of bangira roars out again at a faster speed. Half of the sand spikes are used to limit those archaic feather insects, and the other half is used to deal with archaic armor! The path of the advanced rock blade is difficult to find, and the penetration is far from comparable. After two hard work, Taigu''s armor was unable to withstand. He could only reluctantly prevent sand spikes from attacking his vital points. Other places could only rely on thick armor. If it goes on like this, Taigu''s armor will fail. It will happen sooner or later! At this time, the change regenerates! Because things about archaic feather insects are strange everywhere, silent words always pay attention to their surroundings. When he looked around and glanced at the boulder behind him, he found that the boulder had... Become higher! "Bangira, is the surrounding sand sinking?" Silent words asked anxiously, and this question also stopped Banjila. After one person and one pet observed carefully again, Mo Yan found that their place was the center of a giant hourglass! "Ben!" As the overlord of the earth, Banjila has ever been troubled by the attack of the ground system. Now she is frantically urging the sand to promote herself and silent words. Unfortunately, it''s useless! Making a recommendation on the giant hourglass is like a rootless Ping. On the contrary, it accelerates the flow speed of the hourglass and makes silent words fall down faster. "Jie Jie!" At this time, Geng ghost, who had been hiding in the shadow, couldn''t help jumping out, and even brought worse news. "No air field?" Looking at the Geng ghost standing steadily on the ground, silently knew that it would not lie, and the enlarged gentleman crow elf ball in his hand could only be reluctantly taken back. He couldn''t escape. He was surrounded by archaic feather insects and archaic armor, but silent still didn''t panic. He calmly sent his strongest trump card, saneido. "Shanedo, move in an instant!" Saneido, who had just appeared, adapted to the environment of the night. After taking another look at the silent words, he used the instant movement without delay. "Sanai ~" Saneido lifted his hands gently and shouted, silently mobilized the super power in his body, and skillfully used it to blink. I saw the people following saneido, a flash of white light, and then... There was no then. Silent speech looked at saneido, and then turned his head to talk to himself. "Even instantaneous movement is imprisoned. Where is this? Does the alliance know about the existence here? " No one answered, and he didn''t expect anyone to answer. He could only continue to frown, anxious and trying to find a way to leave. Banjila urged the sand and tried to leave the original place, but it sank deeper and deeper and fell faster and faster. Geng GUI and saneido began to spontaneously clean up the ancient feather insects who came to die, and the first ancient armor was successfully harvested by bangira. But crisis is never ancient armor! Soon, Mo Yan and the elves made several attempts one after another. Even the curved space barrier was thought of, but they failed in the end. At this time, the giant hourglass has begun to sink with the naked eye, and the hearts of Mo Yan and others are getting deeper and deeper. Looking at the still dense swirling plumes around, silent said that he was bored and couldn''t help but let Banjila bury deeper. Wait Why don''t archaic feather insects worry about being swallowed up by the giant hourglass, and even get in and out of the hourglass freely. Is there another space below? Mo Yan guessed in his heart, but he was not sure. Even if he turned his head and looked at saneido aside. "Saneido, try to hypnotize one or two archaic feather worms and ask what''s going on below?" Saneido immediately nodded when he heard the speech. Shaking his hand was a hypnosis and hit an archaic feather worm nearby. However, the Archean feather bug with red eyes is obviously not normal. Even the king level hypnosis is still invalid for it. "I''ll try with nightmare beads!" The unwilling saneido is ready to try again. A more domineering hypnotic wave came from the nightmare bead, and then radiated to the archaic feather worm. This time, the archaic feather worm appeared in an obvious struggling state, and its red eyes gradually recovered to Qingming, and then turned into a hypnotic star eye. Soon, under the command of saneido, the archaic feather worm skillfully climbed to its feet, and saneido did not hesitate to use telepathy to communicate quickly. After a while, saneido calmly interrupted his hypnosis, and then beat the Taigu feather insects with his mind. Then he turned his head and looked at the silent speech. "There is really a lot of space under the desert, and even an independent ecological environment has been formed. There are several powerful elves to dominate." After listening to the silent words, his eyes brightened. Now the giant hourglass is difficult to escape. It''s better to go down and break through. Chapter 880 "Shanedo, come back first! Ghost, space barrier! Bangira, open circuit below! " After deciding to enter the lower layer of the desert, silent speech did not hesitate, and even began to command the elves to take the initiative to go deep. Banjila roared, closed it with rocks, temporarily intercepted all archaic feather insects at the periphery, and then stomped heavily. The whole giant hourglass began to sink quickly in an instant. Geng GUI was not idle at the moment. He skillfully made two semicircular space barriers, which just covered himself and silent words. Then, while stamping her foot to accelerate the natural subsidence of the sand, Banjila also urged the sand to move outward, so that she and silent words could sink smoothly. The difference between active and passive is not small. When they take the initiative to sink, they have fallen into the sand almost in the blink of an eye. The remaining campfire was left on the outside, but it was gradually extinguished and covered by the flowing sand. When the fire dissipated, all the archaic feather insects seemed to have been hit by the body immobilization method and stood in place. After a long time, the archaic feather insects woke up one after another, and their eyes recovered. They looked around a little blankly, and finally slowly drilled into the sand. Soon, the desert around the boulder soon fell into silence, as if the new insect tide had never existed. Hua la la la The sound of sand rubbing came from all directions. Although he had sufficient confidence in Geng GUI''s space barrier, he couldn''t help feeling numb in such a completely claustrophobic environment. Fortunately, bangira moved fast enough to hold the silent words wrapped by the space barrier and soon passed through the hourglass layer. It''s still dark, but with silent words and excellent night vision, you can still clearly detect the surrounding situation. As for Banjila and Geng GUI, they are both experts in fighting in the night, but they are more like fish in water in the cave. "There are no archaic feather worms." Silent speech looked around and whispered to himself. Obviously, he was still angry about the insect tide just now. "Ben!" Bangira roared and pointed in a direction of the cave. It seemed that she had found it. Silent words walked quickly, and Geng GUI automatically sneaked into the shadow of silent words. He didn''t bother to fight for more scenes. "Sandy rocks, so many?" Silent Yan looked at the sand and rocks of the whole wall, and seemed to understand why the nearby desert formed an hourglass. Sand rock can prolong the use time of elves using weather techniques and sandstorms. For ordinary trainers, the value of sand rock is not low. But the silent words just glanced at them and ignored them. "Class ~" Banjila continued to perform positively, bumping up and down to a passage and motioning to go this way. "Is there something good?" Bangira scratched her head in embarrassment. She heard the silent teasing. After all, she wouldn''t look at ordinary sandy rocks. "I don''t know the situation anyway. Let''s go!" In order to make saneido break through as soon as possible, Mo Yan is too lazy to call it out to explore. Keep your energy in the elf ball and wait for the next battle. Immediately, Mo Yan went straight to the direction of benjira''s fingers, and benjira quickly surpassed Mo Yan and ran to the front to open the way. In this way, if there is any special situation, bangira is also the first to stand up and protect the silent words behind her. Silently, his eyes softened, thinking whether he was too strict and cold to bangira at ordinary times, which led to such a scramble for favor and positive performance. Benjira: listen, do people speak? Bangui, who just wanted to fight, walked forward, without hiding his trace, and was more and more moved by his silent words. This is obviously "beating the grass and startling the snake", in order to alert the hidden wild elves in advance, so that they can either escape or attack it first. Anyway, it is to minimize the possibility of silent words being attacked! Silent words: ?(@بA*)? Bangira: (V_ V) Just at this time, the enemy was finally alerted and took the initiative to launch an attack on Banjila. Whew, whew, whew! Bang Bang ~ Several small stones hit bangira, hit its heavy and hard armor, and made a dull knocking sound. Bangira scratched the place hit by the stone and it was a little itchy. Looking ahead, it was a squinting Libra. I was standing motionless in front of bangira. Libra even waved his hands and hit several stones at Banjila again. Bang Bang After a few dull taps, bangira still didn''t feel much, and even couldn''t help scratching again. It itches ? ?? ? ? ?) "Bangira, rock blade... Emmm, take it easy" "Class ~" Banjila was also curious about the little guy in front of her, and dared to stand up and stop herself. It''s so weak. Banjila gently moved her fingers, a small stone was condensed out of thin air, and then slowly hit the Libra doll opposite. In the eyes of bangira and Moyan, the speed of super weakened version rock blade has been very slow, but Libra can''t hide. Boom! The stone is right in the forehead of Libra doll, and then knock it down directly to the ground. Libra I struggled to get up, but I lingered for a long time and could only lie there. Banjila was happy, but she didn''t want to waste more time. She was about to walk past Libra. "Wow ?) Banjila was surprised by the sudden cry. When she looked carefully, she found that Libra even cried. For a moment, the fearless bangira was stunned in place, and then looked at the silent speech in a panic. "Boss! Fighting is OK, but coaxing wa... I can''t! " Silent speech was also a little sad and laughing. When he approached, he also confirmed that this Libra doll was really a child. No wonder newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. No wonder they are hurt and start crying again. After thinking about it, Mo Yan took out a bottle of MoO milk from his backpack and was ready to coax Libra dolls with it. At this time, a white light flashed, and a black elf floating in the air appeared beside Libra without warning. The silent word to be close was a destructive death light! "Jie!" At the critical moment, Geng ghost came out of the shadow and blocked the destruction light with the energy shield. Silent words quickly retreated, but also saw the comer clearly. It is the evolutionary type of Libra puppet, Nianli puppet! "Bangira, bite it!" The battle was imminent. Bangira angrily rushed to the Nianli puppet, and the big mouth wrapped with evil energy condensed in the air, and then bited the Nianli puppet! Click! Biting to pieces, the Nianli puppet has moved to the other side of the cave with the Libra puppet. Until then, silent speech finally confirmed that the mental earth puppet in front of him was also a king level elf! Chapter 881 Nianli puppet is one of the few elves who can teach themselves how to move instantly. This one is so skillful that it is obviously not a good master to deal with. The best choice to deal with is shanedo, but seeing that Banjila has been eager to go to battle, silent speech will not make a forced replacement. Anyway, Nianli puppet is a super power spirit. It''s not impossible for bangira to try. At the same time, the Nianli puppet also placed the Libra puppet in a corner behind him, and then took the initiative to attack bangira! I saw the mind puppet floating in the air suddenly hit the ground, and a visible earthy yellow energy wave rushed directly to bangira against the ground. Ground skill, power of the earth! "Stomp defense! Rush over and bite it! " "Ben!" Without fear, Banjila suddenly stepped on the ground with her right foot, scattered energy waves, and soon collided with the power of the earth. The power of the earth is like a sharp spear, and the energy wave of stamping feet is like a layer of thick shield. Both sides offset each other. At one time, no one can do anything! Although Banjila has not reached the king level, it is the third segment of quasi God. The invincibility of the same level is not to say, and the challenge of the higher level is not impossible! At least in front of the mind puppet, it is not empty! When the attack failed, the Nianli puppet walked away, because Banjila had rushed towards it. The ice blue light beam lit up a faint cave. The Nianli puppet instinctively refused to get close to Banjila and began to use long-range attack to fight a war of attrition! Continuous freezing beam! Banjila did not show weakness, manipulated the best rock blade, stopped the freezing beam again and again, and then firmly approached the Nianli puppet. Nianli puppet has many eyes, but its eyes are unusually dull, but the more and more frequent freezing beams prove that it is not calm at the moment. The king of heaven can''t beat the prospective king of heaven. There''s no reason! Finally, Banjila came to the Nianli puppet step by step, and opened her mouth to use the bite attack. As expected, Nianli puppet directly used instantaneous movement to escape the crushing range of bangira. At this time, Mo Yan and bangira showed the same successful smile ? ??? ) "Roar loudly!" "Ben! Ben! Class! " You don''t have to bite when you open your mouth, but you can shout! The deafening roar contained strong evil energy, which directly confused the Nianli puppet, and even made it difficult to focus their eyes. At the same time, bangira''s loud roar spread further and further, completely waking up the originally calm desert caves. Seizing this opportunity, bangira strode close again and sent a real bite attack. Click! Nianli puppet was severely bitten and suffered great damage in an instant. Seeing this, Banjila was more excited and wanted to pursue the victory and lay the victory in one fell swoop! But the next moment, the whole cave suddenly began to shake. Banjila didn''t notice for a moment, so she had to try to maintain her shape and not let herself fall. The floating mental force puppet was just buffered and took the opportunity to stay away from bangira. When the cave gradually stopped shaking, Mo Yan suddenly found that there were three more elves around the Nianli puppet. Heavenly King Junior, super armour crazy rhinoceros! Heavenly King Junior, cradle Lily! Heavenly King intermediate, archaic armor! Seeing three elves suddenly appeared, silent Yan frowned almost instantly, and four heavenly king elves appeared at the same time, which was far beyond his prediction. The king level elves in the desert are so harmonious that they can fight together! For the sake of safety, Mo Yan did not hesitate to send other elves, Three red lights flashed, and all three dragons, giant toothed shark and soroyak appeared. In terms of rank, Mo Yan was directly crushed in an all-round way, but with the lessons of bangira, Mo Yan was not empty at all, and even more excited than before. His partner, which is not invincible at the same level, and which does not have the ability to challenge beyond the level? "Ben!" Can''t wait for benjira to take the first action and rush to the opposite side with big steps. With the onlookers of his companions, he has become more hardworking! "Rock blade, target archaic armor! Jet flame! Water jet! Big character explosion! First solved the mind force puppet! " Silent speech completed the command as quickly as possible, and the elves claimed their skills without confusion. The three elves set fire to the wounded Nianli puppets, and brought the archaic armor completely because of the previous archaic feather insect tide. No way, silent revenge. But then, the tacit cooperation of the four elves on the opposite side almost made silent words applaud. Super armour crazy rhinoceros took the lead and strode forward to stop the fierce bangjila. He was even more stable in terms of tonnage. Taigu armor also stepped forward and took the initiative to defend, forcibly blocking the attacks of soroyak, giant tooth shark and three dragons, just to buy time for the cradle Lily and Nianli puppets in the rear. Cradle lily also fully trusted her companions, stood still and directly used the Nianli puppet to share the pain. Share the pain, add up each other''s remaining physical strength, and then divide it equally. In a flash, most of the injury of the Nianli puppet was cured, and the cradle Lily followed closely with the use of self regeneration to directly fill up the lost physical strength. Share pain + self regeneration! There are two silent words about life. At this time, I can''t help but marvel. Apart from disgusting opponents, sharing pain can be used like this. Up! However, the admiration returned to the admiration, and the silent speech pointed the spear at the cradle Lily the next second. In the group war, the importance of nanny is self-evident, so the more important it is, the more you have to ask for an end in advance! "Zhenqi bullet! Frozen teeth! Target cradle lily, three dragons, Banjila, stop the other three! " Soroyak and the giant toothed shark rushed straight to the cradle lily. The real Qi bullet and frozen teeth can do great damage to it. But Banjila has been dragged by super armour crazy rhinoceros and can''t get away for a time. But the three dragons didn''t panic. The wave of a small dragon on the left stopped the ancient armor, and the wave of a small evil on the right repelled the Nianli puppet. Little three turned around with nothing to do. He wanted to help Jila get off work, but he didn''t act rashly after thinking about it. As the quasi God, the three dragons understand that benjira is eager to prove his mood. At this time, Zhenqi bullet and frozen teeth have come to the cradle lily. The speed of cradle lily is very slow, so most of them won''t avoid when fighting. It''s the same this time. But that doesn''t mean it will be caught! I saw that the cradle Lily suddenly turned red and kept shaking. Then she let her frozen teeth and real Qi bomb hit her. Curse, at the cost of deceleration, enhance double defense! At the next moment, the bright light of Yuehua lights up from the cradle lily, and self regeneration connects seamlessly! Chapter 882 Cradle lily is the core C position opposite! Seeing that the cradle Lily so skillfully assisted her teammates and protected herself, she said without any hesitation and immediately promoted it from the nurse''s auxiliary position to the battle core position again. At the same time, the other three elves seemed to be completely angered by the silent statement that they attacked the cradle lily. Super shock! Rock cannon! Destroy the dead light! Taigu armor, super armor crazy rhinoceros and Nianli puppets use super tricks at the same time. The targets are soroyak and giant tooth shark attacking cradle lily. Silent speech was very anxious. In a short time, he only had time to shout out the word "hold". But at the same time, the dark power has been mobilized by him. Using the key stone as the medium, he wants to increase the number of soroyak, giant tooth shark, bangira and three dragons and four elves at the same time! "Jie!" "Ben!" When his teammates are in crisis, bangira and the three dragons will not wait to die. I saw that the small left and right skillfully played a dragon wave, whistling and hitting the super armor crazy rhinoceros and archaic armor, which directly affected their attack speed. Soroyak and the giant toothed shark also took advantage of this neutral time and tried their best to hold it! Because of the angle problem, Xiao San can''t twist his neck to stop the Nianli puppet, but he has other companions. On the other hand, Banjila also ran crazy to the Nianli puppet. She opened her mouth and was about to bite and attack again. She also paid attention to encircling Wei and saving Zhao. Seeing Banjila close again, he immediately counseled the mental puppet that had been bitten to produce a psychological shadow. He removed it and only played a general destructive death light. It was too late to move in an instant, so he turned around and ran away. As soon as the Nianli puppet was restrained, the super armor crazy rhinoceros rock gun and the super impact of archaic armor had hit the holding energy shield supported by soloyak and giant toothed shark respectively! At the next moment, the gap between the heavenly king and the quasi heavenly king was completely exposed. Soroyak and the giant toothed shark''s holding energy shield began to crack and spread rapidly. It was obvious that they could not last long. Seeing that the two Elves were about to lose their support, the silent energy increase finally arrived, and a steady stream of dark power poured into them. The next moment, the momentum of soroyak, giant tooth shark, three dragons and bangira began to soar rapidly. In an instant, they broke through the bottleneck of the quasi heavenly king and stopped until they reached the intermediate level of the heavenly king. In the shadow of silent words, Geng GUI''s eyes were golden, so no one saw a trace of envy in his eyes. Dark power is a super catalyst for the growth of elves. The key is that there are no side effects! However, Geng GUI''s envy only appeared for one second, and the next moment was completely defeated by his pride in his heart. It is the only Geng ghost who master the power of space and the only Geng ghost who has the power of Buddha. Even without the dark power to accelerate the advancement, it can not lag behind any partner! I''m a ghost and never Buddha! Finally, the super impact and rock cannon were unable to stop, which also showed that soroyak and giant tooth shark successfully blocked the full attack of the two elves opposite. Then the next step is to turn over! "Three dragons, limit the movement of the cradle lily. Soroyak, giant tooth shark, get super armor, crazy rhinoceros and archaic armor! Bangira, stop the mental puppet! " A series of commands were silently conveyed in the shortest time, and there was no specific command, because the elves knew the most suitable counterattack skill for a long time. Continuous evil wave! Compressed water cannon! Zhenqi bullet! Sharp stone attack! Small left, small right and small three connect seamlessly. The wave of evil constantly hits the cradle lily, and the cradle lily is also constantly increasing its defense and blood return buff, but it doesn''t lose the wind at all for a time. But silent words don''t want to cause any absolute damage to it, just to limit its increase to teammates. At this time, archaic armor and super armor crazy rhinoceros are also affected by the side effects of skills, and their bodies are in a rigid state. Therefore, when the giant toothed shark''s compressed water cannon and soroyak''s true Qi bomb roar, they can only watch themselves be hit. As for the Nianli puppet, Banjila, the quasi heavenly king, can''t beat it. Now Banjila has been promoted to the heavenly king level, and it can only flee everywhere in a panic. Poop! Boom! Compressed water cannons and real Qi bullets hit one after another. Taigu armor and super armor crazy rhinoceros shouted in pain in an instant. They both had strong physical defense, but their special defense was just average. But they are all king level elves after all, and it is difficult to kill them in one shot. However, the advantages have been preliminarily established! The cradle lily is very difficult to chew. The most afraid thing is the war of consumption. After finding that the other three elves are better to deal with, Mo Yan changes his plan again. Let the three dragons limit the cradle Lily and don''t let it help any elves. Cradle lily is not good at strong attack and its speed is not fast. Its strength comes entirely from its "dedication" to its teammates. Without teammates, where''s the C? The other three were claimed by solo yak, one by one. Soon, Nianli puppet was the first to resist the crazy attack of bangira. It had no desire to fight before, and it was even more embarrassed at this time. If it had not been for the fact that all its partners were around and based on the principle of losing the spirit but not the array, it would have escaped long ago. However, the final consequence of not wanting to escape is to be completely defeated by Banjila! When the Nianli puppet fell down, bangira roared excitedly and ran to the ancient armor without hesitation. Obviously, bangira, it''s going to rob the monster! Soroyak is the big brother. Its super armour crazy rhinoceros is not very active, but the giant toothed shark is usually low-key and silent, and the excited bangira doesn''t care. This move undoubtedly angered the giant toothed shark, whose eyes were full of anger. What, do you think I can''t beat the big bug opposite? When I used to work hard at the scene, you were still drooling in the soil! At the next moment, the giant toothed shark, whose speed has been completely improved, also broke out completely. I saw it directly urge a huge wave five meters high, and then drive the whole huge wave to fight against Swire armor by itself. If it was just a simple blow, it would not defeat the ancient armor, but the giant toothed shark stirred the huge waves alone with its own speed and directly rotated around the ancient armor. Surf tornado! Banjila looked at the huge waves and tornadoes in front of her. She was afraid of water. She woke up and stopped moving forward. The surf tornado lasted a whole minute before it slowly subsided, and Swire armor had fainted in it without accident. At this moment, Banjila knew that she not only failed to rob the blame, but also accidentally offended the giant tooth shark. It subconsciously turned to look at soroyak, but just saw soroyak hit a real Qi bullet close to the chin of super armour crazy rhinoceros. Just listen to the first sound, super armour crazy rhinoceros fell to the sky and was directly defeated! Soroyak turned his head to bangira, and his calm eyes seemed full of exploration. For a moment, bangira felt the armor tight and shook her head subconsciously. It''s really... Just look. Chapter 883 In the cave, only the cradle lily is still struggling to support. Without teammates, it has no great threat except that its skin is rough and its flesh is thicker. The rest only needs to be grinded slowly. After ten minutes of indiscriminate bombardment by the four elves, the cradle Lily finally fell overburdened. Because of the frequent use of self regeneration, it consumes much more than the other three elves, and it is difficult to wake up in a short time. So far, the battle is over! Silent speech slowly took back the dark power, and sat down on the ground with some strength, panting heavily. Soroyak''s momentum quickly fell back and returned to their quasi Heavenly King level. But after a while, the momentum of the four elves rose again and broke through a small order one after another! Soloyac, the peak of the quasi king! Bangira, the peak of the quasi king! Giant toothed shark, quasi Heavenly King senior! Three dragons, quasi Heavenly King senior! Tacit words shook his fists awesome. I never expected partners to do so. But think of the continuous fighting these days, so that they have accumulated enough understanding, just a little stimulation. Facing the king level and defeating it, this stimulation can''t be enough! So, soroyak''s breakthrough is natural! "Good job!" Silent speech got up and went to the four elves and praised them sincerely. The four Elves were also very happy. If not for their size, they all wanted to drill directly into the arms of silent words and try their best to be charming. "Have a good rest first, and then give it to other partners!" Silently speaking, he took the tired soroyak back to the elf ball, and Geng ghost spontaneously floated out and stood silently beside silently. "Envy?" "... Jie" Geng GUI was stunned, but finally nodded obediently. It was rare that he didn''t advance the Buddha ceremony. "Don''t worry, even if the dark force doesn''t work for you, I will try my best to let you continue to follow me!" Silent said with a smile, his words chiseled. Geng GUI''s golden eyes stared straight at Mo Yan for a long time. Finally, he bent his eyes and gave Mo Yan a very long lost grin. "Jie Jie!" "Well, keep moving!" "Jie ~" After the battle, the four king level leaders in the underground cave fell to the ground, and the whole cave seemed to fall into a strange silence. And Mo Yan just took two steps, hesitated for a while, then stepped back, threw out four black and green dark balls, and collected all the Nianli puppets. Dark balls are easier to catch elves at night or in dark caves. Further on, Mo Yan sees the little Libra doll who stood up to intercept them at the beginning. But now, little Libra is shivering in the corner, looking at silent with fear. The defeat of Nianli puppet gave a blow to the young Libra puppet. Even if it is better than the leader, it may lose so miserably one day. Mo Yan shook his head and turned away. The little Libra doll who is not afraid of heaven and earth has disappeared. All that is left is an ordinary elf who is afraid of the strong, even if it has a super ability talent of quasi King level. Geng GUI and Mo Yan went to the depths of the cave one after another. They didn''t meet any elves on the way. But there were messy footsteps and traces of all kinds of elves'' life all around. It was obvious that they had just escaped. One person and one pet just enjoy leisure and don''t waste excess physical strength. After another turn, a long lost light appeared in front of the cave. Silent and Geng GUI were happy and walked forward quickly without hesitation. For a moment, the whole cave suddenly opened up! As Mo Yan predicted, there is indeed an underground space under the desert, and there is a very complete ecosystem that can operate independently. Looking up again, there is a huge crack on the dome, and the light is projected from there and shines on the whole underground cave. However, the light projected from the crack is obviously not as good as the real land, so most of the caves are dominated by shrubs and grasslands. In addition, there is a large area, which is still a wasteland with sparse vegetation, but it is better to be covered by desert. But this kind of place is most suitable for elves like super armour crazy rhinoceros and Nianli earth puppets. "Go and have a look!" "Jie!" Silent speech art experts are bold and go into the underground world without hesitation. Geng GUI naturally follows suit. Where one person and one pet pass, all the elves retreat and hide. After they leave, the elves drill out of the underground cave and look at them from a distance. Until Mo Yan walked into the wasteland and came to the territory of a single armored rhinoceros. Instead of running away, the iron horned rhinoceros gathered together and looked at Mo Yan and Geng ghost covetously. Soon, several iron clad Tyrannosaurus Rex (rhinoceros) of the quasi King level ran out. They didn''t look at silent for the first time, but looked around in a panic "Jie Jie" (boss, they are looking for their own leader, which should be the just super armour crazy rhinoceros) Silent words nodded to show understanding. In fact, he almost guessed it in his heart. According to the previous search experience, elves can grow to King level and naturally have a lot of assets. Mo Yan managed to beat the super armour crazy rhinoceros to the ground. Of course, he refused to return empty handed. Even if the mature King level elves accept them, most of them will not follow the instructions of the trainer. Occasionally, one or two soft persimmons are willing to surrender, but because they are used to living in the wild, the combat style is completely formed, and most of the trainers'' commanders only have the function of holding back. But the reason why Mo Yan just accepted the Nianli puppets was that he guessed that the four elves must have a good position in the underground cave. In that case, why not let the elves redeem themselves with treasures? "Sanedo! Super armour crazy rhinoceros! " The red light flashed, and shaneido came to Moyan, and Chaojia crazy rhinoceros looked at himself suddenly in front of the group. He only remembered that he had just entered a very comfortable place, where he recovered a lot faster. Then in a twinkling of an eye, it came out again, and his wives ran to it with joy on their faces. But the next moment, the super armour crazy rhinoceros felt a suction coming from the rear, and then it went into the very comfortable place before. However, no matter how comfortable the environment of the dark ball is, how important it is to have your own wives? Super armour crazy rhinoceros began to struggle wildly, but he didn''t know how to get out. At this time, several armored Tyrannosaurus Rex also looked at their leader''s husband suddenly appeared and suddenly disappeared. Looking at the direction of the recovery of the elf ball ray, the armored Tyrannosaurus rex was naive and realized that his man was captured by silent words. Hearing a loud roar and strange cry, the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed to the silent words and vowed to take back the leader. Silent Yan shrugged and knew it would be like this, so he sent shanedo in advance. "Help them reduce their anger, magic leaf!" "Sanai ~" Chapter 884 The power of the magic leaf is average. However, it does four times more damage to the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex than being hit by the destroyed dead light. Coupled with the absolute strength of shanedo King level, a group of armored Tyrannosaurus Rex were all put down without support for many times. Until then, silent speech released super armour crazy rhinoceros calmly. Super armour crazy rhinoceros reappeared and found that his beautiful wives had become withered flowers and willows. His miserable appearance detonated its anger in an instant. "Roar!!" "Sanedo, magic leaf." "Sanai ~" Whew, whew ~ Super armour crazy rhinoceros fell to the ground, looking hopelessly at the crack on the cave dome. I TM... Cracked (nn?) Silent voice sounded like a devil again. Super armour crazy rhinoceros thought they were going to be whipped, but a warm energy suddenly flowed into his body. For a time, the super armour crazy rhinoceros seemed to be gently touched by the hands of thousands of armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, sweeping away its physical and mental fatigue. This is completely different from the dull pain sharing of cradle Lily! On the other side, saneido stopped to heal the wave, frowned and looked at the super armour crazy rhinoceros lying on the ground with a crazy smile on his face. How ugly! The happiness of healing the fluctuation disappeared, and there was nothing super armour crazy rhinoceros could do to indulge in it. It got up dejected, but just saw saneido shining a pink light on the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex around him. It''s an attack! Seeing one of his wives being attacked, super armour crazy rhinoceros immediately woke up and rushed up without hesitation to block saneido''s "attack". Ah, that''s the feeling! The expression of super armour crazy rhinoceros changed from anger to ignorance and then to joy. Finally, he narrowed his eyes with intoxication. Coupled with its powerful rock body, no wonder saneido is ugly. It''s really a little spicy. "Sanai!" Saneido immediately stopped, looked at Chaojia crazy man crazy rhinoceros with a cold face, and had the meaning of beating you down again. Finally, super armour crazy rhinoceros woke up. No matter how stupid he was, he realized that saneido was just treating his wife, and then he retreated to one side. Maybe it''s just that the experience is too ups and downs, and saneido completely subdued it with a move of the magic leaf, so now the super armour crazy rhinoceros is a little too good. When saneido saw this, he just glanced at the super armour crazy rhinoceros lightly, and then he used it slowly. The pink lights lit up and scattered, scattered and lit up. Every time they dissipated, an armored Tyrannosaurus Rex slowly stood up and looked in awe at the Queen''s saneido. No, the other party can easily defeat himself, and can raise his hand to cure them. She''s not the queen. Who is? Finally, there was no more elf lying on the field. Murmur took it easy to send Geng ghost to negotiate. After the mallet was knocked, the sweet dates were given, and the calm Geng ghost lobbied and explained, the jumping super armour crazy rhinoceros finally realized his situation and how to make himself reborn. Redemption! When he saw the ugly face of super armour crazy rhinoceros, Mo Yan must know it''s done! Sure enough, Geng GUI began to be moved by emotion and reason, and the expression on Chao Jia''s crazy rhinoceros face became more and more tangled. Finally, the super armour crazy rhinoceros nodded solemnly, peeked at shanedo and found that the other party didn''t pay attention to himself. Then he glared at the silent words. Silent words: (? ?) In the view of super armour crazy rhinoceros, the man behind all this is Mo Yan, an innocent looking human. It''s bad! Then, super armour crazy rhinoceros began to explain the reason to his first wife, coaxing it back to get the treasure that Moyan wanted. Obviously, the value of the treasure is not low. All the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex shook their heads and didn''t want to get it. Finally, after the super armour crazy rhinoceros roared, one of the relatively plump armored Tyrannosaurus Rex slowly walked to the nest. Mo Yan looked at the scene and couldn''t help touching his nose, thinking how he made himself like a bad man. Well, it''s really not a good man Finally, the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex came out slowly with a small stone. The cautious appearance confirmed the high value of the treasure. Super armour crazy rhinoceros took the treasure, looked at it all over his face, and finally handed it to Geng ghost ruthlessly. Geng GUI returns to Mo Yan with the treasure, and Mo Yan can finally see what the treasure is. Earth vein blood crystal! The earth vein blood crystal looks like a light brown stone, but it emits Yingying white light. There is an interesting rumor about its formation. Gulado is the creator of the earth. It is said that once it goes through the road, it will gradually form the earth vein in thousands of years, and the blood crystals of the earth vein will condense in the earth vein. This game implies a lot of gentle ground system source energy, which is one of the few treasures that can directly improve the potential after being absorbed by the elves. Value, no upper limit! Mo Yan carefully took out a soft box and put it into his backpack. Only then did he directly adjust the dark ball into the release mode in front of super armour crazy rhinoceros, and then crush it with one foot. In a trance, super armour crazy rhinoceros felt that an invisible yoke had disappeared, but it also had a moment of loss. The environment in the dark ball is really comfortable (? ? ?) ~ Just when the super armour crazy rhinoceros thought that the matter was over, Mo Yan released Taigu armor in front of it. Archaic armor: ()? Super armour crazy rhinoceros: (?)? After another burst of chicken flying and dog jumping and the active persuasion of his companion super armor crazy rhinoceros, Swire armor also recognized its current situation. Come and redeem yourself! Taigu armor is still a little confused, but seeing that super armor crazy rhinoceros is also persuading himself, I think the old man should not harm himself? With this in mind, Taigu armor returned to his territory, took out his treasure and handed it to Mo Yan. Then the archaic armor was free. Mo Yan contentedly puts the second treasure into his backpack and is more satisfied when he looks at Chao Jia''s crazy rhinoceros. strike while the iron is hot! Mo Yan released the cradle Lily again this time, and without saying a word, shanedo came first. Before the cradle lily, the body had been overdrawn a lot. Until now, it looks sick. Just give it to the sweet jujube directly. This time, Geng ghost didn''t come out. Super armour crazy rhinoceros had pulled Taigu armor and started the ideological work of cradle Lily together, helping him analyze the current situation one by one. The cradle Lily was not a fool, but it didn''t jump out to resist in the end, just because the saneido next to Mo Yan stared at it. Spend money to eliminate disaster. The cradle Lily sighed in her heart, and then softly called one of her younger generation and ordered it to send the treasure. So far, all three treasures have been obtained! Chapter 885 Mo Yan patted his backpack. Several treasures still appeared in his mind from time to time. The surprise was so sudden and huge that he was full of unreality. Mo Yan returns to his mind, but finds that the three of them are eager to look at themselves and seem to be looking forward to something. After a little thought, silent thought of the reason. Super armour crazy rhinoceros, archaic armor, cradle Lily and Nianli puppets are the four heavenly kings of underground caves, which have been defeated by silent words before. Now, super armour crazy rhinoceros, the three of them have paid a treasure for freedom. Naturally, you should share the blessings and difficulties. A family should be neat. The reason why Mo Yan put the Nianli puppet last is that in addition to being good at running away, the intelligence quotient of super elves is generally high, and it is impossible to give away treasures like Taigu armor. Now the cradle lily has no resistance. The super armor crazy rhinoceros and archaic armor even secretly rub together in the hope that the Nianli puppet will also take out the treasure. The Nianli puppet couldn''t struggle any more, but it was in vain in the end. But just in case "Geng ghost, prepare to use black eyes!" "Jie ~" At the next moment, Mo Yan threw out a dark ball with a mind puppet, and the last king level spirit in the cave finally appeared again. At the same time, the black vision took effect, and the instantaneous movement of Nianli puppet has been completely blocked in a short time. Then, super armor crazy rhinoceros and Taigu armor started their old business and began to earnestly persuade Nianli puppets. Even the cradle Lily nodded from time to time. Silent speech just looked at it silently, looking at the reading earth puppets floating in the air and trembling faintly. It should be... Too angry. Don''t say when you meet an opponent like God, but there are a group of teammates like pigs. Nianli puppet only feels that my life is difficult. But at this time, silent words took the initiative to speak, and even said that they could get freedom without making Nianli puppets pay treasures. "Take me out of here and I''ll set you free." Silent speech finished, but the four Elves were all silent. Silent speech''s heart could not help but sink. There was indeed a problem in the cave. It can form a complete and independent underground ecosystem and have a stable class system. Obviously, the development of underground caves is not formed in a short time. Silent Yan has been paying attention to the crack on the dome, but no flying elves have passed through it from beginning to end. In other words, the flying elves seem to be deliberately away from the crack! "Can''t you get out?" Murmur frowned and asked in a deep voice. Nianli puppet shook his head and began to mutter, and saneido translated at the same time. "If you can''t get out, only creatures have come in here, and no one has gone out." Silent, pointed to the crack in the dome and said, "where?" At this time, the four elves, including super armour crazy rhinoceros, shook their heads, which was even greater than the silent response to ask if they could go out. The four elves looked at each other. Finally, they slowly explained again. The crack in the dome seems to be directly connected to the outside world, but it is actually more like a long and narrow projection screen. The projection content is the outside sky, which also indirectly brings light to the underground caves. No elves know its principle and why it exists, but all the elves who want to go out through there are finally absorbed and disappear without a trace. "When creatures get close to the crack, there will be an invisible attraction and the illusion that they can go out immediately. In the end, without exception, they will be attracted." After reading the puppet''s words, saneido also finished translating at the same time. Silently, he couldn''t help looking at saneido, but found that it was still very calm after listening. "Do you have a way out?" Unable to hold back, Mo Yan took the initiative to ask shaneido. Then, saneido nodded calmly on his face and was so surprised that they almost laughed. Fortunately, four elves remembered that they were not rivals of sand, but they had to make complaints about them. "How do you get out?" Silent speech continued to ask urgently. Then, saneido gently pointed to the crack in the dome, as if he hadn''t heard the explanation of Nianli puppet all the time. Toutie sanedo? Silent speech was silent for two seconds, and finally nodded solemnly, indicating that he believed saneido''s judgment. Saneido smiled, and the beautiful side Yan couldn''t help looking at the super armor crazy rhinoceros and archaic armor. "Now that we''ve found a way out, there''s only one last thing left." Mo Yan didn''t ask for other details. Since saneido is confident that he can go out, Mo Yan would like to cooperate unconditionally. He turned to look at the Nianli puppet, his eyes were calm, and there was no need to say what he meant. But Nianli puppet also wanted to get through the test. He blinked hard, indicating that he was innocent and didn''t know anything. Mo Yan is about to have a showdown, but he sees Chao Jia''s crazy rhinoceros stabbing the Nianli puppet and yelling twice. Mo Yan can understand what he means without translating. "Brother, your treasure should be taken out!" Nianli puppet: Let''s go s ) sܩ)` ) Finally, the Nianli puppet didn''t escape after all, so he had to linger and take out a treasure of silence and contentment. I don''t know how others gain from entering yuanzhisen, but he is no longer satisfied. This trip to yuanzhisen can be said to have greatly improved the overall strength of silent speech. The only thing to do now is to escape from the underground cave and leave the open source forest within the specified time. "Shanedo, I''ll give it to you!" Saneido nodded calmly, then whispered a few words to Geng GUI, and waited silently. Then Geng ghost waved to create a space barrier, directly lifted Mo Yan and saneido together, and gradually flew to the crack of the dome. Nianli puppets looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know whether to stop or rejoice. At the same time, more and more elves in the underground caves looked up at the silent words in the air and watched them throw themselves into the embrace of "death". Under the gaze of many elves, one person and two pets quickly approached the crack in the dome, and the closer they approached silent speech, they found that the crack was much larger than expected. "Sanai ~" Just listen to saneido, please shout. Geng ghost stops moving in an instant. At this time, they are less than ten meters away from the crack of the dome. Then, saneido took out the nightmare bead and held it in front of his chest, and slowly injected his rarely used evil system energy into him. The next moment, a wave of energy that did not belong to saneido, but also made silent speech very familiar began to spread from the nightmare bead. At the same time, dakley, on the other side of the elf world, suddenly opened his sapphire blue eyes. "Where the hell are you going? You need my strength?" Chapter 886 In the lush forest somewhere in yuanzhisen, a clear spring is inlaid in the forest like a gem. When the sun was rising, the orange red sunlight shone on the pool through the leaves, causing sparkling light, which was very beautiful. The timid elves in the forest will sneak to the lake to drink while they are too beautiful to bear to destroy, and just avoid those fierce flesh and souls. At this time, bubbles suddenly appeared in the middle of the lake, which scared the elves to flee, but in a few seconds, there was no sign of any elves by the pool. Hua Lala ~ At that time, a huge ball suddenly appeared in the middle of the pool, a large amount of water was left, and the situation in the ball was gradually seen clearly. There are no other people in the transparent ball, but silent words, saneido and Geng ghost! In the ball, Mo Yan looked around with a strange face. It was obviously not the desert before. "Jie ~" Geng ghost took the initiative to point to the shore, and then urged the space barrier to take Mo Yan and saneido past. It was not until his feet stepped on the earth again that he breathed a heavy sigh of relief. It came out after all! "Just now I felt the energy fluctuation of dakley. We just came out because of it?" After a while, he couldn''t help but ask the doubts in his heart. But see saneido nodded, then shook his head, and telepathy has sounded in the silent heart. "The caves under the desert are changing to an independent world. Once successful, a new God will be born there. Although it has not been finally formed, the cave has a certain self-protection ability to prevent elves from entering and leaving freely, so as to avoid exposing incomplete gods in advance. " "But dakrai already has a divine personality. It has the same level of power. It can''t disappear. It''s afraid of being absorbed and assimilated. Instead, it can''t wait to send us away." Shaneido was not angry when interrupted by silent words. Instead, he nodded to silent words with gratifying eyes, looking like a child to teach. Although Mo Yan guessed the key reason, he was still stunned. Unexpectedly, he accidentally broke into an independent world pregnant with God. If it weren''t for the presence of saneido, I''m afraid that silent speech would either live in the cave all his life, or break through the cracks in the dome with an iron head, and finally be assimilated and absorbed. But Mo Yan suddenly brightened his eyes and looked expectantly at saneido. He hadn''t said anything in his heart, but he had obtained a white eye from saneido in advance. "In a short time, it is impossible for the divine personality to breed success. Even if it is successful, only the cave elves who are born and raised locally are qualified to obtain it, so be down-to-earth." Silent words:... Well, you said the good and bad. What else can I say ?) After a night of intense stimulation, Mo Yan was also a little exhausted. Seeing that the environment around the pool was also good, Mo Yan simply camped here and let the elves rest. Release all the elves and let the only gentleman crow who still retains complete physical strength watch. The other elves fall askew, sleep soundly and snore. Because the momentum of several elves is too terrible, no elves dare to disturb in the process. And silent speech also closed his eyes and meditated for a while, and then carefully prepared the lunch of the elves. Without George, these things can only be done by themselves. Fortunately, saneido and Geng GUI are meticulous and serious. They can help one side. As for why it was lunch, because the elves slept until noon. Smelling the tempting smell of rice, the first to wake up are the three dragons. No way, three dragons with three heads and six nostrils can smell three times as much as other elves. Then soroyak and the giant toothed shark woke up, leaving bangira snoring. Finally, after listening to the snoring all morning, saneido finally couldn''t help but tamper bangira''s dream into a nightmare with a nightmare bead, which woke it up. After receiving a special wake-up service, bangira was much more energetic than her other partners. I don''t have a good appetite at dinner After a busy morning, lunch was much richer than expected, and silent speech made exclusive lunch one by one according to the different preferences of each elf. Watching the partners wolfing down their own lunch, they were satisfied with silence and laughter. But what he thought was: it takes too much time. It''s better for George. Seeing that the elves had enough to eat and drink, and their mental state had all recovered, silent naturally wanted to make arrangements for the future. They have been in yuanzhisen for 23 days, and the last week must be used to go back. And the harvest of this trip has been enough to digest silently for a long time. After being fully absorbed, his strength will be on a higher level. Soon, Mo Yan takes back all the elves except Geng ghost and gentleman crow. Geng ghost takes the initiative to hide into the shadow, while gentleman crow skillfully hangs down his wings and waits for Mo Yan to climb up. Mo Yan sets the watch to return mode, and a compass like arrow appears on the small screen to guide the direction of Mo Yan''s return. "Gentleman crow, let''s go!" "Ga!" The gentleman crow fluttered its wings and disappeared in place. After a long time, other elves gradually appeared around the pool. Except for being more vigilant, everything seemed to have changed. ... one week split line At the entrance of yuanzhisen, Mo Yan and soroyak sat cross legged in the same posture, closing their eyes and nourishing themselves. As for the other elves, they all harvest the original energy floating in the air where silent eyes can see. "Soroyak, relax!" As soon as the silent words fell, his hand was already on soroyak''s shoulder, and a pure source energy was directly poured into his body. Soroyak did not panic at all, and his face even showed a look of enjoyment. Soon, the "topping" of the original energy ended, silently retracted his right hand and pretended not to see soroyak''s reluctant eyes. What can I do? I''m drained, too! "Didi!" The watch has uploaded a time reminder. There are only the last five minutes before the time limit of one month. Soroyak didn''t have to say anything silently. He had already raised his head and roared. After hearing soroyak''s call, the other elves, whether they have absorbed it or not, immediately move closer to silent speech. "Go!" After taking back all the elves, time came to the last minute. He smiled silently. Is he the one who lacks 600000 this minute? Well, he stood at the exit for another 59 seconds. Chapter 887 Three days have passed since Moyan left yuanzhisen. At the instruction of President damalanqi, Moyan stayed at the alliance headquarters for the time being. At the same time, as a recognized tacit statement that it is certain to break through the king level, the alliance has also designated a villa under his name. The location of the villa is very good. It is also in the villa area of teacher Yuanzhi. It is very convenient to string a door at ordinary times. Of course, Mr. Yuanzhi is on board most of the time, and only a few times he will return to the alliance headquarters. For example, he is not here now. The reason why Mo Yan was left in the League headquarters was not only that he had the idea of settling down for a period of time, but also because the latest league competition was about to begin, and Mo Yan was appointed as a guest of the conference. Although it is a large-scale event with the lowest level, the acceptance and recognition of the league competition is undoubtedly the highest. After all, most trainers stop at the elite level when they are at their strongest in their life. For them, the hot-blooded battle that they can understand is their favorite. The tactics are too profound. If they can''t understand it, they won''t have a sense of substitution. This is the same as reading novels. If the hero is not handsome, how can readers feel it? Therefore, the performance competition came into being! Mo Yan puts down the invitation letter for the competition guests, which also clearly indicates that Mo Yan needs a "wonderful" performance competition. The opponent is no one else. It is the League search officer who has also become famous recently and an old friend of silent speech. God, Zhulan! Although it was an exhibition competition, Mo Yan was still a little excited because his opponent was Zhulan. I don''t know what kind of state this proud woman has grown up since the last separation. How far is she from the real king of heaven? But I''m not bad! Recalling all the gains in yuanzhisen, murmur secretly cheered for himself. But what he has to do now is to open the door. With a click, the door of the silent villa slowly opened, and a group of people chirped in, looking around without forgetting to point out. "Boss! Long time no see. Do you miss me? " Mark took the lead in seeing the silent speech standing at the door. Without saying a word, he wanted to rush up to a bear hug. Then, silent Yan smiled ruthlessly, turned sideways to avoid Mark''s attack, and didn''t take another look from beginning to end. "You are ruthless, you are cold, you are unreasonable... Oh, boss, your floor is so clean!" Silent Yan gently takes back his sight. I haven''t seen mark for so long. Sure enough, he is still the chicken nest head with bad skin. On the other side, George and Liangzi also walked over with a smile, and they had already seen the scene in front of them. "Long time no see, George! Liang Zi! " "Well, I brought a lot of delicious food for you first!" George smiled softly and took direct control of the kitchen of silent villa without saying a word. Liangzi nodded to Mo Yan with the same smile. She really hasn''t seen Mo Yan for a long time. Behind her, Xiaoming, Sinan and Zongjie followed. "I didn''t see you when I was assessing the search officer." Mo Yan took the initiative to start talking and took the four people to the living room at the same time. Liangzi took a silent look and said, "you are the baby of the alliance. You are the independent search officer. My little teacher is not qualified to teach you.". Silent grinned and felt that he had found an embarrassing topic. He didn''t know how to continue for a moment. But fortunately, there were more than two of them in the living room. Sinan and they quickly took over the conversation. "Teacher Liangzi is now our counselor and our Deputy tactical director!" Sinan said actively. Xiaoming and Zongjie also nodded. Mo Yan just wanted to praise Liangzi to ease his embarrassment, but he was directly interrupted by mark. "Boss, why don''t you ask me how I am now!" Mark bumped up and asked for attention. "... how have you been recently? Have you been collectively excluded by other members of the heavenly king reserve?" "How possible! A handsome guy like me who is loved by everyone and blossoms when flowers bloom... " "Excluded?" "I..." mark choked with silence, but finally he could only nod his head. "Those people think I only rely on luck and have no strength at all, but..." Depressed mark became more and more angry, but he didn''t know how to argue. His ability to speak and be kind in peace was completely different. Silent words picked eyebrows. He really picked up at random. Unexpectedly, it came true. "Don''t care what those people think. How many heavenly kings are coming out of the heavenly king reserve?" Silent words patted mark on the shoulder and comforted him. Mark was stunned when he heard this. He thought carefully about the four kings now. The age of King kikuye is far from traceable. Zhiba and Kona both became famous in their hometown and finally stood out in the king of heaven competition. Yulongdu, not to mention, performed well during his tenure as the League search officer. When there was a vacancy in the position of heavenly king, he defeated all members of the heavenly king reserve and directly replaced the position of the fourth heavenly king. In addition, Mark thought of more. For example, the boss is a proper replica of yulongdu. If the oldest chrysanthemum King abdicates and the whole pass looks around, the boss is most likely to be superior. What about yourself? All day long, I was worried and anxious because of the rejection of the heavenly king reserve. In fact, I was farther away from the heavenly king Just idle! At this time, the voice of silent persuasion continued to come: "luck is always a part of strength. Those who look down on you are sour and lemonade!" Pa Pa! Suddenly, mark patted his face twice. The red marks of his fingers appeared in an instant. It can be seen that he exerted himself! "Boss, fight with me. I want to know how much I''ve retreated during this time!" Silent smiled. Seeing that mark was so progressive, he naturally didn''t mind helping him, but before he promised, George came over with an apron and a spatula. "What are you fighting for? Have you eaten yet? I''ll know it in one day! " George frowned. In order to prepare for the reunion dinner, he began to plan and prepare last night, and chose the freshest ingredients in advance. As a result, the two two goods had to fight as soon as they met. Was his meal no longer delicious, and he didn''t show even a little expectation? The next second, the silent speech draft said directly without a beat: "yes! Fight what! " "It''s not easy to get together and talk about happy things, okay "Don''t the elves need rest?" "Can''t we fight tomorrow?" Mark widened his eyes, looked at murmur, looked at George, and then looked at Liangzi, who was downcast and silent. After all, I bear all alone! (? ?????????`) Chapter 888 After a brief reunion, Sinan three returned to perform the task of the search officer. Now they have officially taken up their posts, and there are only many tasks. Liangzi also returned to his post and moved forward to his goal step by step. Mark also had a 1v1 competition with Mo Yan the next day. Bangira vs pokkis! It is reasonable to say that pokkis will use a waveguide bomb with tracking characteristics, which poses a great threat to bangira. But after the actual battle, bangira easily suppressed bokekis, and only used the rock blade from beginning to end, which made bokekis unable to fight back. This made mark clearly realize once again that the boss has been crazy overtaking, but he didn''t even find the right track. "Heavenly King reserve, I won''t go!" Maxillo said angrily, but both Mo Yan and George shook their heads at him. "The elf alliance is not run by your family. It makes no sense for you to come and go whenever you want. The environment is really important, but the key depends on yourself." Silent and deep, the lesson was so meaningful that mark was afraid to speak. "What you said silently is also true. Don''t forget that you came in through the back door. Now you''re not the strongest in the heavenly king reserve. Naturally, others don''t like you. So how about setting a small goal and getting a chief? " George came out and even put forward a good idea, such as becoming the Reserve chief with strength! Hearing this, Mark''s eyes lit up and nodded in agreement. For those who talk a lot, hit them until they have nothing to say! Mo Yan was pleased to see it, but also took out two treasures that had been prepared long ago. "I finished the task well some time ago. I got some rewards. I''ll leave you what you don''t need." With these words, silently handed the two boxes to George and mark respectively. "Wow, long live the boss!" Mark took the box in surprise and opened it without saying a word. George blinked. Seeing the calm silence, he didn''t hesitate to take the box. "Eh, what is this? Is it for food?" Silent turned his head and looked at mark with a black face. He was about to lick the things in the box. He couldn''t help reminding him. "Lick it quickly to make sure you can''t see the sun tomorrow!" Mark was so frightened that he almost couldn''t hold the box in his hand. On the contrary, he was so frightened that he followed a spirit! "Hold it, it''s broken. You''ll cry!" Mark took back the box and looked weakly at George. At this time, only Joe''s mother could save him. "You''d better hold it steady! Snake gall bladder is the only treasure known to enhance the talent of poisonous snake elves. It is just suitable for your Abbe monster! " "Improve talent!" Mark widened his eyes and suddenly grasped the box so tightly that he couldn''t die anymore. Arbor monster is Mark''s initial spirit. One person and one pet have experienced many things, which is absolutely no weaker than the fetter between Mo Yan and solo yak. However, due to the limitation of talent, arbor monster''s strength can only gradually retreat from the strongest team to the main force, and then back to the second line. Mark didn''t say it, and arbor monster never showed loss, but there was always a regret in each other''s hearts. Now, Mo Yan has sent a precious snake gall bladder, which can''t be described as helping in the snow. "But boss... Don''t you also have Aldous and the Dragon King Scorpion?" George was laughing, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes, which made him say angrily. "Snake gall! Snake gall! Listen to the name. It''s something that snake elves can use. Alidos and Dragon King scorpions are insect elves. Is it too long to use this thing? " Mo Yan glanced at George with a little surprise. After feeling that it was wrong, he immediately took back his sight and didn''t let the other party find it. How come I haven''t seen you for months, but I have a lot of temper! "Boss!" Mark cried out in tears, as if he had been moved to nothing. Silent speech instinctively flashed aside and avoided Mark''s second bear hug. Turning his head, murmur pointed to the box in George''s hand: "don''t you open it?" George smiled and slowly opened the box in his hand. As soon as he opened it, a faint light slowly projected out. A crystal ball with pink light appeared in front of the crowd. "How beautiful!" Mark came up and made the most authentic and unaffected evaluation. "Super crystal ball!" The well-informed George recognized he Zhenbao in the box at a glance, and he couldn''t help but gasp. Super power crystal ball. After the super power spirit has cultivated it, it can directly store the excess super power of the spirit and schedule it for use at a critical time. Both escape and amplification are excellent auxiliary tools, which are completely suitable for George''s aloredo. "When you are outside, you should always put safety first. The effect of super crystal ball to protect your life is good." Not only is it good, it''s almost invincible! It is said that the super power crystal ball can store the super power of three Heavenly King level super powers. If it is only used for instantaneous movement, it is not a problem to cross from Kanto to Chengdu! Taking a deep breath, George resisted the impulse to return and didn''t push the crystal ball to Mo Yan again. Because he knew that if he said it silently, he would give it, and it was impossible to take it back. But the thousands of words I wanted to say were only two words in my throat. "Thanks!" Seeing that both of them liked the things he gave, he was satisfied. In the forest of the top mimicry space source, Mo Yan obtained five treasures in total. Except for the earth rock heart of the firestorm beast and the earth blood crystal of the super armour crazy rhinoceros, there are no snake bile and super crystal ball in the other three treasures. But when he thought that mark had not hesitated to give the treasure to his own George, he felt that he should keep one for them. Therefore, Mo Yan asked a lot of people, and finally changed to these two treasures suitable for mark and George before the reunion. Then there was the present scene. In this life, silent speech is most fortunate to have so many fetters that can''t be abandoned. To this end, he has been trying to guard. Mark and George said goodbye and went back to work hard for their dreams. And silent speech also began to prepare for the later performance competition. After all, the opponent is Zhulan! Three days later, the quartz plateau suddenly became lively, and the annual Kanto League quartz conference was about to start. After a little disguise, Mo Yan sneaked to the quartz airport and waited quietly for someone to appear. Chapter 889 With the upcoming quartz conference, the number of people at the airport is several times higher than in the past. Tourists, fans, contestants... All kinds of people gathered on the quartz plateau to witness the annual alliance event. Needless to say, silent speech''s camouflage technology came to the airport very calmly, and no one found his true identity in the process. When many popular players walked out of the pick-up port, they were surrounded by a large number of fans, asking for signatures and hugs. Their madness was awe inspiring. Fortunately, silent speech made a disguise, otherwise he didn''t blow. These "popular players" didn''t look enough in front of him! Soon, another group of people came out of the airport one after another. Silently, they narrowed their eyes and quickly looked for the target in the crowd. "Coming!" After listening to the silent words and whispering to himself, he has disappeared in place. Turning his head, he found that he was walking straight towards a blonde woman. "Long time no see, Zhulan!" "Long time no see ~" For the disguise of silent speech, Zhulan was stunned for two seconds. After confirming that the voice was correct, she soon thought of the reason. No way, there are many people. "Get in the car and take you to the hotel" "Yes!" Mo Yan is leading Zhu LAN to leave. It seems that another popular player of the competition came at this time. A group of fans gathered around and just blocked them in the middle. Silent speech is like a stranger. Even if the girl thinks silent speech is very handsome, she doesn''t dare to take the initiative to chat up. But when the fans rushed over, they didn''t care who they were. They directly stuck them in the past. Mo Yan and Zhu LAN are helpless. In order not to expose their identity, they can only stand still temporarily and silently wait for the popular player to leave with his fans. However, the popular player with a little fuss obviously enjoys this feeling. After all, he doesn''t know what kind of ranking he can get in the quartz conference. If it''s just a round tour, there must not be as many fans as now. Therefore, it is likely that now is the highlight of his life. Naturally, he can enjoy it more for a while. Until even the fans began to be impatient, the popular players waved goodbye reluctantly. And Mo Yan finally wrote down the name of the popular player. Xuan Xie! When the fans left, Moyan and Zhulan quickly got away from the crazy crowd and successfully got into the car. Both are independent search officers and have made great achievements in their respective areas. They have a lot more common language than before. Although they both talked about work, they were focused on their career, so some of their previous estrangement gradually disappeared. "What do you think of this exhibition competition?" After talking about work, silent speech quickly turned the topic to business. "As long as you take it seriously, the game must be wonderful!" Zhulan said with a smile. Obviously, her voice is not loud, but there is always a feeling of potential. Seeing this, he naturally knew that Zhulan was coming, even if it was an exhibition competition. "OK, it depends on their abilities!" For a time, both sides were belligerent! ... three day dividing line Bang! Bang! Bang! Pop, pop, pop Fireworks bloomed in the sky, the audience applauded like thunder, and the latest quartz conference of the Kanto alliance officially opened. As the last torchbearer to relay the flame, Mo Yan steadily lit the flame platform under the attention of the public. In an instant, the flame from the flame bird began to burn violently, and then a flame turned into a big bird. Suddenly, it ran out of the flame and directly rotated around the site, as if the flame bird had really come! Just like this, the whole stadium has been boiling up! Soon, wearing the torchbearer''s sportswear, silent stood on the field, setting off the second climax of the conference. At this time, Zhulan has stood opposite Moyan, smiling and waiting for the start of the game. The host began to introduce Mo Yan and Zhu LAN in a process. The introduction of each honor will cause bursts of exclamation. After the introduction, many viewers knew that the original silent opponent was also a proud woman. "From now on, the 1v1 performance match between the silent speech of the city capital area and the bamboo orchid of the God of war Austria area will be held. One spirit will be used by both sides. When one spirit completely loses its combat ability, the game will be over!" "Do both parties have any objection?" "No!" x2 "Now, please send elves to both sides of the war!" "Bite the Land Shark!" "Bangira!" Red light flashed, and two elves, a dark blue and an dark green, appeared on the field at the same time. Zhulan did not hesitate to choose her strongest trump card, quasi God Fierce bite Land Shark, and the level has reached the primary level of heavenly king!. The silent Banjila is still the peak of the quasi heavenly king. One level difference is like a natural moat! When Zhulan saw that the Spirit sent by Moyan was Banjila, she frowned imperceptibly. Why not sanedo? Zhulan didn''t ask much, silent words didn''t explain, and the referee had waved the referee''s flag. "The game begins!" "Bite the Land Shark and split the tile!" "Bangira, roar!" Zhulan is not a person who can release water, so he commanded the fierce Land Shark to launch a strong attack. The cleaving tile of the fighting system is four times restrained against bangira! But just as the biting Land Shark moved to the center of the field, bangira''s deafening sound wave attack had arrived. "Ben! Ben!! Class!!! " The almost substantive roar of the sound wave contains the destructive evil energy, which directly causes double torture to the body and spirit of the fierce biting Land Shark! "Shark!" But even though he was suffering from severe pain like a concussion, the fierce biting Land Shark still had firm eyes and continued to approach bangira step by step! Zhulan didn''t give any other orders. She believed that the fierce bite land shark could bear it and move forward unswervingly! "Shark!" After another deep roar, the fierce biting Land Shark seems to have been used to the influence of loud roar, and the speed of progress is accelerated again! "Sharp stone attack!" "Ben!" In the face of the fierce biting Land Shark, banjilas was not flustered. Her eyes stared at each other''s actions, and her tail hit the ground from time to time. With each stroke, huge sharp stones will rise up where the land shark may appear in the next second! Predict interception! Prick! The fierce biting Land Shark glided past the sharp stone in front of him. Obviously, it escaped the sudden attack with its excellent reaction ability. But the next second, many sharp stones suddenly appeared, blocking all possible actions of the fierce Land Shark. Bangira, predicted all the possible positions of the fierce biting Land Shark at the next moment! "Don''t hide, push all the way!" On the other side, Zhulan also ordered. In the face of absolute strength, all tactics and skills are just surviving! Chapter 890 In previous lives, Zhulan was the youngest and most popular League champion in Shenao region. In addition to her high self-worth, her fighting style has always been an existence that everyone yearns for but can''t imitate. With absolute strength, suppress all dissatisfaction! Today''s fierce biting land sharks have also begun to appear extraordinary. After receiving Zhulan''s order, the eyes of fierce biting Land Shark are sharp again. It has only one attitude towards all the sharp stone attacks that have appeared or are about to appear in front. Break it all! Boom! Boom! Boom! Tile splitting, iron tail, head hammer... Biting all parts of the land shark''s body is a natural weapon of war. Each skill is handy to clean up all the obstacles in front of you. The aggressive behavior of biting the Land Shark completely touched the excitement of the audience. For a time, I don''t know how many people turned to Zhulan road. In contrast, Mo Yan and Bangla supporters were silent. They always felt that Bangla didn''t dare to fight hard with the fierce biting Land Shark, so they kept blocking it. The final victory may also be very important, but in the eyes of the audience, that kind of indomitable effort is what they most yearn for and crazy. At this moment, the silent words realized! The reason why Zhulan doesn''t care whether the game is an exhibition game or not is because her fighting style is very consistent with the theme of "hot blood". As long as she plays, everyone will cheer for her. "Bite the Land Shark and split the tile!" Finally, the fierce biting Land Shark broke through layers of obstacles and came to Banjila. The long-awaited split tile finally hit Banjila! "Don''t counselle, frozen fist!" According to the original plan, Banjila was about to mobilize the quicksand below to slide backward to avoid the attack of fierce land biting sharks. However, the sudden attack command issued by Mo Yan not only stunned Banjila, but also made him burst out a stronger desire to fight. They are all quasi gods and have pride. Why should I hide from you everywhere? Have I ever missed bangira for the victory achieved by tactics and skills? What I want is the kind of hot-blooded victory after fist to meat and hard front! "Ben!" At this moment, Banjila''s freezing fist fully exerted 12% of its strength and collided with the splitting tile of the land shark. Dang ~ ~! The dull sound like ringing a bell sounded from the place where the two fists collided, and then a strong energy airflow spread rapidly, which made the front row audience dazzled. Close to the silent words, it was clear that there were fine cracks on the armor of bangira''s right hand. The biting land shark was no better. The whole right hand was haunted by the ice blue cold, which was obviously frostbitten. Freezing fist is also four times more restrained against strong biting land sharks! But at the next moment, Zhulan''s orders had sounded again at the same time. The offensive was fierce and did not give him a chance to breathe. "Iron tail!" "Shark!" The fierce biting Land Shark took the initiative to withdraw the frozen right hand. At the same time, as soon as the body turned, the iron tail had become a potential and directly pumped it to Banjila! "Next, snowstorm!" "Ben!" In the face of powerful iron tail pumping, silent command sounds more like nonsense. But bangira did it! At the moment when everyone couldn''t see the action, the tail of the fierce biting Land Shark had fallen into the palm like hands of bangira. Although bangira''s whole body was trembling faintly, the armor of her right hand was broken again. But the iron tail was incredibly connected. Where the audience can''t see, in addition to biting the tail of the land shark, there is also a large amount of yellow sand mixed with it. The shock absorption and force relief effect of Huangsha is the reason why bangira can really take over the iron tail attack. And Banjila''s fine control over the sand is entirely the harvest of yuanzhisen. Memory sand crystal is the treasure that the cradle Lily in the underground cave gives to silent speech in order to redeem itself. Memory sand crystal is a precious yellow sand crystal with memory metal effect. After being absorbed by rock elves, it can greatly improve the control of sand, and the hardness of sand will be greatly enhanced. Although the memory sand crystal can not enhance the potential of bangira, it can permanently enhance its all-round combat power. Yellow sand is the best weapon of Bangla. It can be gathered into sharp blades. Scattered sand storms are absolutely eroded. The higher its hardness, the stronger Bangla''s attack. Therefore, Banjila, the peak of the quasi heavenly king, can take over the iron tail of the heavenly king level strong bite Land Shark. Then, there is no fancy close face Blizzard counterattack! The fierce land biting shark can only cross its arms, block the relatively fragile face with the fins on its arms, and then take over the blizzard in bangira! "Bite the land shark, big words explode!" No defense, no temporary avoidance, Zhulan''s next command is still a strong attack. The comprehensive strength of the fierce biting Land Shark is also worthy of being a king level elf. Obviously, it is still suffering the damage of the snowstorm, but it can still open its mouth and make a big character explosion. The appearance of big character explosion inflammation not only suppresses the blizzard in Bangla from the attribute, but also makes the cold body of the fierce biting Land Shark hot again. At the same time, when fire meets cold ice, it is like cooking oil with fire. A large amount of water vapor condenses rapidly at the intersection of ice and fire. Bangira''s nose was itched by a lot of steam. She was so immortal that she wanted to sneeze. Disturbed by his mind, Bangui instinctively loosened his strength in his hand, biting the land shark to seize the opportunity and pull back his tail directly. "Dragon God dive!" "Benjira, sand shield, stop it with all your strength!" Just got away, and at such a close distance, Zhulan did not hesitate to command the fierce Land Shark to attack again. Strong attacks and unremitting attacks constantly stimulate the nerves of the audience, and also cause great pressure on bangira. But this pressure also makes it more excited! Bangira urged the yellow sand strengthened by memory sand crystals to form a high-speed rotating yellow sand grinding plate directly in front of her. At the next moment, the fierce biting land shark that showed the Dragon God''s dive has bumped into it fearlessly. In an instant, the yellow sand millstone seemed to collapse and spread out, and Banjila was forced to slide back. However, the memory performance of the memory sand crystal takes effect in an instant, and the yellow sand grinding plate condenses back in the twinkling of an eye, continuing to erode and wear away the diving power of the Dragon God. Finally, after sliding for more than 30 meters, Banjila stopped slowly. The Dragon God who bit the land shark could no longer push forward for half a minute! Bangira, once again blocked the attack of the fierce Land Shark! "Ben!" The roar of suppressing the whole audience rang out suddenly, and everyone could hear it vividly. Silently, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. Looking at the wanton vent of Banjila, he whispered to himself. "It''s time" At the next moment, Banjila''s momentum began to fluctuate violently, and the breakthrough was close at hand Chapter 891 Breakthrough! Bangira is making a breakthrough! Once, there was a flying fish that broke through when bangira was about to hammer it. That one, bangira lost! But now, it''s benjira''s turn to get the protagonist''s script and start the road of anti killing and counter attack. After repeatedly resisting the strong attack of biting land sharks, Banjila finally broke through the height never reached in the previous life under the pressure. King level! In a trance, Mo Yan thought of the first time he met Banjila. At that time, it was just a proud and serious little Zhengtai. Now, it has grown into a super king with domineering side leakage! It is the first king level spirit cultivated by silent words in a real sense. The bangira breakthrough didn''t last long, but the fierce land shark has been waiting quietly for a long time under the command of Zhulan. There was no sneak attack and no intentional interruption. Zhulan just waited for the transformation of bangira. Then, the battle continues! "Bite the Land Shark and split the tile!" "Bangira, frozen fist combo!" This time, the silent command is no more fancy. Isn''t it just hitting the hard? The banglars after the breakthrough is not empty! "Ben!" "Shark!" With two huge roars up and down, the fists of bangella and the fierce Land Shark collided again. But the two sides soon separated again, and then the left hand split tile and the left hand frozen fist met again. Then Iron tail vs water tail! Iron head vs slam! Kick vs Stomp! One by one, the skills were readily available to the fierce biting Land Shark and bangella. The fierce biting land shark attack was stronger, but bangella''s defense was slightly better, and the two sides were on a par for a time. And every attack, there will be bursts of dull impact sound, which is like a bell and drum beating in people''s hearts. Really inspiring! Gradually, the action of biting the Land Shark began to slow down, and there were more cracks in bangira''s armor. The two elves did not dodge and tacitly chose to fight hard. Naturally, they had to bear the huge damage caused by each other''s attack. At this time, the trainer can do only one thing. Firmly believe in your partner! Never say "if we can''t, we''ll give up". What would you have done if you really wanted to give up? Therefore, the trainer skill "rejuvenation roar" came into being! "Bangira, go all out!" "Bite the land shark, don''t admit defeat!" "Shark!" "Ben!" The two sides, which had begun to weaken, renewed their spirit, and the attack was sharp again. Every blow had been used with all their strength. Suddenly, listening to a burst of exclamation, many girl fans even couldn''t help closing their eyes. But on the field, the fierce bite of the Land Shark hit the tile right on the right shoulder of the middle class Gila, directly reeled him, and he was about to lean back. But this time, Banjila twisted her body with all her strength and forced a tail blow. This is not a unique skill. It is just a simple slap, but it also makes the spirit slightly relaxed. The fierce bite Land Shark hit the road and tripped directly. Both sides, down at the same time! But both bangira and the fierce biting Land Shark are trying to stand up and are obviously unwilling to lose the game. Soon, both sides stood up straight again, panting and staring at each other, with unwavering belief in victory in their eyes. "Make the final decision!" Zhulan looks at Mo Yan and suddenly says. "Good!" Silent words nodded and agreed. There''s nothing to hesitate. No matter win or lose, bangira''s harvest is always greater! "Bite the land shark, the ultimate impact!" "Bangira, we also use... The ultimate impact!" "Shark!" "Ben!" With two roars, bangira and the biting Land Shark turned from left to right, directly into two yellow and purple spiral energy cones. Crash! The strong energy collision directly caused an explosion in the stadium, and a mushroom cloud rose rapidly, covering almost the sunshine of the whole venue. The collision of King level elves was so terrible! When the smoke slowly dissipated, the strong bite Land Shark and bangella were already lying quietly on the ground. Such a strong energy impact obviously makes them two "perpetrators" unbearable. Shua! The referee raised his flag and began to read out the results of the game seriously. There is no doubt that Moyan and Zhulan are even! And the audience again heard the most enthusiastic cheers. The task of the performance competition is successfully completed! Take them back. Moyan and Zhulan exit one after another in cheers and meet backstage. "Thanks!" As soon as they met, Mo Yan sincerely thanked Zhulan Dao. Bamjira''s successful breakthrough and the final draw actually contributed a lot to Zhulan. The fierce biting Land Shark gave bangira enough pressure to break through, and the final draw helped him build enough self-confidence. Otherwise, the Elves will still be defeated after the breakthrough, which is more unforgettable than losing directly. And Zhulan just shook her head and said to silent, "Congratulations!" Anyway, it''s a great thing for the elves to break through the king level. "If it''s all right in the back, let''s have lunch. It''s my treat!" Mo Yan sent out an invitation. He thought he was sure, but he didn''t want to be rejected by Zhulan. "There are still a lot of things over there. I also have time to catch a plane soon." "That''s right..." murmur answered subconsciously. After a while, he continued: "I''ll give it to you!" "OK..." "Don''t send it!" Just when Zhulan wanted to promise, a slightly old voice suddenly came from behind Mo Yan. "President damalanqi!" Zhulan first saw the visitor and then said hello immediately. "Well, long time no see, little Zhulan!" Damalanqi and Zhulan obviously know each other, and their relationship seems quite familiar. Mo Yan stood aside, wondering whether he should ask why he didn''t let him send it. Fortunately, President damalanqi took the initiative to explain. "Recently, the Shenzhou Austria region has been quite turbulent, and the underground forces have been ready to move. President Shenao has also sent a request for support to the headquarters. Just go there with Zhulan if you''re okay! " Tacit words: ( ` )? Then, Da Ma Lanqi didn''t ask Mo Yan whether he agreed or not, but directly turned to Zhu LAN and said, "you can see the combat power of Mo Yan. It''s no problem to be the king of heaven. Now, he is the first batch of support trainers sent by the headquarters at your command. " Silent heart: God TM calls at will! I''m the spiritual leader of the younger generation in both places. Don''t you want to lose face? Finally, damalanqi seemed to realize that the silent words were still nearby. He asked casually, "are you going?" "... go!" Damalanqi nodded with satisfaction and thought to himself, little silent, old man, I can only help you here! Chapter 892 Shenao area, Baidai airport. Mo Yan and Zhu LAN walked side by side and came out of the airport. "Sir Zhulan, Lieutenant Mick reports to you! The cleaning operation of Dianyuan mountain has been prepared. Everything is just waiting for your arrival and command! " As soon as he got out of the gate, an alliance trainer wearing a dark green combat suit came excitedly, with a little flattery in his respect. "Well, first of all, this is the tacit words of the independent search officer of the city capital alliance. This time he came to assist us in our operations." "Silent, sir!" Mick immediately made a military salute seriously, but a trace of curiosity and doubt in his eyes were seen thoroughly by silent words. People are always forgetful. It hasn''t been long since silent words stirred the wind and rain in Shenao, but most people don''t remember the hot search he once dominated the screen. But Mo Yan doesn''t care. After his strength is strong, fame and other things are just icing on the cake for him. "OK, go directly to the base!" Among the three, naturally, Zhulan''s orders prevail. Tacitly, as long as you are a professional thug. Mick took the command and led Mo Yan to the specially equipped military vehicle. Mick drives, and both Mo Yan and Zhu LAN choose to sit in the back. Yu Guang glances in the rearview mirror and silently discovers that Mick has been secretly looking at him. He frowned slightly and thought, is the hairstyle just cut yesterday so handsome that it began to attract the same kind? On the other side, Mick, who seemed expressionless, had already caused an uproar in his heart at the moment. God''s proud daughter, the candidate for the next heavenly king, went to Kanto and brought back a man from the city! This guy called silent speech is a little whiter, a little higher, a little more handsome and a little higher than him. Emmm... So? Why can you be brought back to Shenao directly by Zhulan, the daughter of heaven and the lover of thousands of dreams? Lieutenant Mick couldn''t figure it out. He wanted to see the difference between silent words! "Concentrate on driving!" The next moment, Zhulan suddenly whispered a warning, which scared Mick almost threw the steering wheel. Fortunately, relying on his natural facial paralysis skills, he managed to stabilize himself and indirectly the car, but his eyes did not dare to glance back. But at this time, Zhulan spoke again. She took the initiative to take out the action plan and introduced the specific arrangement of the cleaning operation to Moyan. Mick was shocked. Goddess... Oh, no, sir! These are confidential documents. How can you tell outsiders so easily? "Our plan is this, this, then that, finally that, and then catch them all. What do you think?" Wait Mick''s pupils have widened. He begins to doubt what he has just heard. Zhulan is asking Moyan for advice! "Well, I think it''s very good overall! But can this place do this first and then that, and the final effect is much better? " "Well... You''re right. It''s good to fine tune!" Listening to their familiar conversation, Mick''s heart was shocked again, but his hands still held the steering wheel steadily, and the car became more and more stable. Soon, the military vehicle left the main urban area and went all the way to Dianyuan mountain in the northeast. The road also began to become bumpy. Moyan and Zhulan suspended their communication. Mick held the steering wheel tightly. However, there were too many stones on the dirt road. It was too difficult to move forward smoothly. Seeing that the latter two had stopped talking, Mick directly roared the accelerator and took them to the combat base as quickly as possible. ... driving split line "Report to Sir, we have reached our destination!" "Well, hard work!" Zhulan got out of the car and politely replied, while the temporary leader stationed at the base rushed over and officially handed over the command to Zhulan. "I''m going to arrange a task. Let Mick show you around the base. I''ll call you when I need to fight." Zhulan holds a thick document and says to Mo Yan with a little apology. For a moment, others also looked at Mo Yan in shock and wondered how this big Bai brother was favored by the chief Zhu LAN? Mick felt much more comfortable when he saw this. It turned out that I was not the only one who had never seen the world! "It doesn''t matter. You''re busy first. My position is a thug!" Silence smiled and replied. "Well, Lieutenant Mick, please!" Boom! Mick again conditionally saluted a standard military salute, and shouted, "ensure to complete the task!" Huh? Why are you so excited all of a sudden? Silent words picked eyebrows. I should have thought a little more... Right? Then, surrounded by many officers, Zhulan entered the only command camp. After seeing them leave, Mick stretched out his guiding left hand to Mo Yan. "Silent speech, sir, this way, please!" Seeing such a enthusiastic Mick, silently tightened his back subconsciously, but then he still walked forward. Geng ghost is in the shadow. He can''t be empty! "Sir Mo Yan, this is the living area of the camp. The soldiers eat, drink and sleep here. There is nothing else to say, but the food in the canteen is very good. It is said that officer Zhulan specially asked for it. Officer Zhulan is so sweet! " "Silent sir, this is the medical emergency area. Although it is very empty now, once the battle starts, it will be full in an instant! But it is said that officer Zhulan found a relationship to help us arrange a joey military doctor, which greatly guaranteed our life safety. Officer Zhulan is so kind! " "This is our training area. All the soldiers this time are elite trainers, so most of the training is in the form of 1v1 or many to many. But they have all received strict collective training and can absolutely obey orders and prohibitions. It has to be mentioned that officer Zhulan occasionally personally guides us. Officer Zhulan is really responsible! " Looking at the soldiers sweating on the field, silent speech was suddenly relieved. Mick doesn''t leave Zhulan with every word. I think he must be in love. Then he will be safe. But why is there still a trace of discomfort? "Sir silent, shall we continue to visit other places?" Mick was very average in all aspects, but his eyes were absolutely good. He continued after he found that he was stunned. "No, go to the training ground and have a look. I just want to train some little guys." "Little guy?" Mick repeated it without expression, but his eyebrows were frowned in his heart. This is... Looking down on our troops! Why can''t you use your big guy? Thinking of this, Mick found that his curiosity and surprise accumulated all the way finally found a vent. Let the soldiers go and find out if the silence is fierce or not! Chapter 893 "Come on, come on, come on, come on!" Lieutenant Mick clapped his hands excitedly and shouted, indicating that the soldiers who were still training were moving towards him. The soldiers did move very quickly. Even though most of them were still in combat training, they did not hesitate to take back the elves and quickly returned to the team as soon as possible. However, in three or five seconds, a whole hundred elite soldiers were assembled, and their military literacy was very tight. "Officially introduce to you, this is an independent search officer from the city alliance, sir silent!" "Hello, sir!" Pa Pa A burst of close and loud applause accompanied by the word "good" was issued and ended at the same time. Crisp and concise! Silent words raised eyebrows. He could clearly feel that in this small team in front of him, absolutely everyone had experienced hundreds of battles and was brave and strong. Silent Yan nodded slightly as a greeting, because Mick couldn''t wait to say it again. "Mr. Mo Yan is also a strong support invited by our officer Zhulan to Kanto headquarters in person. He is a trainer of the same age." "Today, we have the honor to invite silent instructor to guide you!" "Mr. Moyan told me that he would only send his own little guys to fight with everyone. He would never use big guys to crush everyone by level!" "So, who dares to come up for guidance?" Mick''s words were clear, but silent couldn''t help looking at him. At first glance, there was nothing wrong with his words. After all, fighting between elves at the same level was more helpful to each other''s growth. But if I say it publicly, it will make people understand that I don''t like you, so I''m only willing to fight you with the second echelon or even the third echelon. This Mick... Is he really absent-minded? Or deliberately recruit black for yourself! "Report, Hu Zheng, four classes in a row, ask for guidance!" "Report, flight nine of the second platoon flies West..." "Report, two rows and three shifts..." "Report..." "Report..." Sure enough, Lieutenant Mick''s words were like stabbing a hornet''s nest, which immediately aroused the resentment of these experienced soldiers. You may be great, but how can you look down on people! Mo Yan looked at Mick, his eyes full of indifference and warning, which frightened his pupils and almost couldn''t maintain his paralyzed face. After taking a deep breath, Mo Yan decides to take the initiative to control the scene and no longer give Mick the chance to be a demon. "The first person I heard was Hu Zheng, so please enlist the soldier Hu!" Soon, a soldier with no characteristics trotted to Moyan and replied loudly, "Hu Zheng, four classes in a row, report to you!" "Tell me, what level did your strongest spirit reach?" "Report, sir, you have reached the peak of the elite!" "OK, now I give you two choices!" "First, conduct elite competitions at the same level; Second, Yuejie challenges the primary opponent of the quasi heavenly king! " Seeing that Hu Zheng was about to make a choice, Mo Yan raised his hand to stop him and continued: "there is no difference between high and low choices, and the reward for winning is the same. A quasi King level potential stimulation solution with any attribute!" "Hiss ~ ~ ~" Among the hundred soldiers, there was a heavy gasp, which was obviously shocked by the great skill of silent speech! For these elite soldiers, the genius of elves is the biggest obstacle that restricts them from moving forward. And the reason why they work so hard is not to stimulate the original solution for the potential that can change their fate? Or after saving enough contribution points, apply for an elven Cub with quasi Heavenly King talent for yourself or your child. Now, Mo Yan directly takes the potential stimulation solution as the reward for winning. Who will be half dissatisfied with Mo Yan? "I choose the elite competition of the same level!" After struggling, Hu Zheng finally chose a more difficult and simpler battle. His purpose also changed from fighting back and silently proving himself to fighting for the original solution of potential stimulation. "Are you sure? Although it''s hard to win the challenge, it''s a rare combat experience for the elves who are about to break through! " Silent speech also confirmed it again very seriously. "Report, sir, I''m sure!" "Well, Lieutenant Mick, you''ll be the judge!" "Yes, sir!" Mick responded conditionally, but then couldn''t help glancing at the professional referee waiting on the other side. There is a referee! Soon, they moved to the battle field at the center of the training ground, and Mo Yan and Hu Zheng have also found the trainer command positions on both sides. "Please send battle elves from both sides!" "Croaking frog, prepare for battle!" "MK eagle, we must win!" Mick looked at it. After both sides were ready, he raised the referee''s flag and shouted loudly. "The battle begins!" "Muke eagle, swallow returns!" "Croaking frog, shadow split!" Silent words and soldiers Hu Zheng''s orders sounded at the same time, and their elves also acted quickly. The Muke Eagle flapped its wings, circled in the air in the twinkling of an eye, and then dived at low altitude to hit the croaking frog. But the croaking frog was not in a hurry. With a kick, he immediately ran to the center of the competition field. At the same time, a large number of shadow parts began to appear all over his body. The soldiers were asked not to speak even if they watched the war. They just saw that the croaking frog divided dozens of parts at one time, and their actions were different. They knew it was a young silent speech, sir, not a good stubble! "Muke!" Muke Eagle pierced a shadow without waves. He knew he couldn''t hit his opponent. Then he wanted to fly high into the sky, but he couldn''t be surrounded by the shadow of croaking frog. But silent words let croaking frog use his shadow to separate himself. The purpose is to besiege each other! At the next moment, the silent command happened almost at the same time as the croaking frog''s action! "Frozen fist!" "Quack!" I saw dozens of croaking frogs jumping at the same time to the MK eagle that had not yet taken off. For a time, I couldn''t tell the true from the false. "MK eagle, close combat!" Mo Yan glanced at Hu Zheng and thought that he would fight back decisively, but the croaking frog wouldn''t give Muke Eagle a chance to fight back. The next moment, many shadow frozen fists hit the mke Eagle continuously, and there was a real croaking frog in it. "Muke!" The scream sounded, and the mke eagle was directly hit in the chest by the croaking frog. The extremely cold energy not only caused great damage to it, but also forcibly slowed down the action speed of the mke Eagle! Without a silent reminder, the croaker frog''s feet clamped the tail of the MK eagle, and his left frozen fist has been hit! Bang! The dull crash sounded, and the mke eagle in the air struggled to fan its wings twice, and then went straight down. "MK Eagle!" Hu Zheng shouted in a hurry. He was worried that his partner would be hurt twice because he fell to the ground, so he wanted to come forward and catch him. "The wave of water!" "Quack!" Before Hu Zheng ran into the field, the croaking frog had shot a water bullet on the ground first. The wave of water burst open and huge waves rose into the sky, just catching the falling croaking frog and MK eagle. Chapter 894 The game ended so quickly that many soldiers didn''t react. Hu Zheng''s strength is at the midstream level among the people, but Muke eagle is indeed a real elite peak, but he was defeated so easily? Croaking frog is a quasi King monster in elite skin! And the soldiers finally realized that the reward for winning was really not so easy to get. "Well done, mending the knife is very timely!" Looking at the croaking frog who came back to him, he praised silently. "Quack ~" The partial croaker frog is very calm and doesn''t even respond with ups and downs, When the croaker frog was still in the breeding base, it said that it could fight ten at a time! Seeing this, Mo Yan didn''t care. He turned and looked at the lost Hu Zheng and the soldiers full of low pressure. "Is this the elite soldier proud of the divine Austrian alliance? Can''t accept a little setback and defeat? " The silent words aroused the anger of the soldiers again. Soon, some soldiers stood up and shouted. "Report to Sir, sang Guang, class 6, row 2, for guidance!" "OK, sang Guang is out!" Soon, sang Guang strode to Hu Zheng''s side, patted him on the shoulder and directly stood in the command position. "Six classes sang Guang, please send your fighting spirit!" Mick, the temporary referee, said loudly and told Mo Yan that the person who came up this time was the monitor. "Poisonous skeleton frog, your opponent is very strong. Be careful!" "Quack!" At the moment when the poisonous skeleton frog appeared, the croaker frog immediately jumped into the field, and the competition consciousness between the same species was obviously stronger. This is obviously a rare battle between two frogs! But after the battle began, the poisonous skeleton frog only supported three moves, and was directly taken away by the croaking frog with a powerful water cannon. The characteristic of changing freely makes every attack of croaker frog extremely powerful. The small body can burst out unimaginable power every time. Monitor sang Guang, also defeated! This gave another heavy blow to the already depressed soldiers. The gap is too obvious! Only then did the soldiers really realize that what Lieutenant Mick first said "only use little guys" may be a euphemism. The truth is, they really can''t win! However, when Mo Yan asked again, there were still soldiers willing to stand up. Maybe everyone loses when they play, but we will never admit defeat! The military soul is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment! "Then keep fighting!" "Quack!" Croaking frog also answered excitedly and continued to take the challenge. In the third game, croaker frog won again! Game 4, still win! Scene 5, scene 6, scene 7, scene 8 Until the 21st game, even the croaker frog had not been attacked too much with its excellent dodge ability, but it still had to gasp. The croaking frog could not hold on, but the soldiers were more and more excited. They saw the dawn of victory. Finally, another soldier came on the stage. He was neither the monitor nor the platoon leader, but he was automatically arranged according to the challenge order. He sent his elf, an electric roentgen cat! After the battle began, the soldiers did not hesitate to command the roentgen cat to use discharge to attack the whole field indiscriminately. In previous battles, croaker frog has been forced out of its life-saving holding skills, so it is difficult to resist for too long in the face of continuous discharge. Finally, the discharge broke the croaker frog''s defense and harvested his last strength. Silent words, lost Soldier, win! The audience burst into thunderous applause. Although the croaking frog was defeated in the wheel battle, it was defeated in the end! Of course, no one dares to underestimate the lost silent words and croaking frogs. But when the applause subsided, everyone looked at the roentgen trainer with envious eyes. Sometimes when luck comes, you can''t stop it! Mo Yan takes the croaking frog back to the elf ball and whispers hard. Although repeated battles are difficult, it is undoubtedly the best way for croaking frogs to exercise. Then, Mo Yan looked at the lucky man opposite. "Report, sir, I''m not qualified for this reward?" "Huh?" Silent Yan blinked, thinking that the man in front of him was still a green head. "Eli, what are you talking about, fool? Apologize to the silent officer!" One of the squad leaders in the team suddenly scolded angrily. He looked like he hated iron but not steel. "Eli, don''t be impulsive. Luck is also a part of strength!" "Eli, it''s silly not to! You get better than none of us! " "Yes! Eli, don''t be a fool! " "Eli..." That''s a valuable potential stimulating stock solution without a market. How can you say no! But looking at Eli stubbornly shaking his head, he was unwilling to admit his mistake. The soldiers were both anxious and proud. And their team cohesion has been strengthened again! "All right! If I say everything, I can''t take it back. You must take your share of potential stimulation solution! But I recognize the military spirit you have shown, so I will take out another potential stimulation solution and reward the soldiers with the greatest contribution in my own name! " As soon as Mo Yan finished, Eli raised his head in surprise, and his trembling lips told Mo Yan that he had something to say. At last, Eli held it back. On the other hand, the soldiers had already cheered. They thought they had missed the potential stimulation solution. Unexpectedly, silent words gave another chance. Mick stood on the referee''s bench, grinning happily. He didn''t say that only ordinary soldiers could participate. So he can compete for the award? Although he is a second lieutenant, a potential stimulating solution is also a rare treasure for him. But murmur wants to know that Mick thinks so. He must ha ha. There is such a brazen man as you in the world! The smooth settlement of things in the training ground also achieved the goal of training croaker frogs. The silent words in a good mood recorded Mick in a small book. Soon, Mo Yan returns to the medical area again and asks Joey''s military doctor to help deal with the croaker frog''s injury. After some tossing, time soon came to dinner. Mo Yan naturally receives the notice and eats with Zhulan and other commanders. There were no more accidents at the dinner table, and no one stood up foolishly to question the sudden addition of silent words. After dinner, Zhulan took the initiative to find silent words. "I already know about Lieutenant Mick and have removed him from this operation. After the operation, I will make up for your loss in my own name. You are here to support me. How can you pour out the money? " Chapter 895 For today''s silent speech, two bottles of potential stimulation stock solution are not valuable. Zhulan''s handling is very comfortable. The key is to drive away Mick, who has too many thoughts. After uncovering the matter, Mo Yan naturally asked about the action plan, and Zhu LAN began to talk about it. "Now the Shenzhou Austria alliance is in an awkward period of shortage. The old king of heaven retreats and retreats. The new king of heaven lacks experience and combat power. The underground forces have developed rapidly in recent years. After annexation and fighting, they finally expelled three larger forces, namely the Elf Hunter Association, the galaxy team and the thunder team. This time, our goal is them! " Mo Yan could not help wrinkling his head when he heard this. Didn''t Chi RI, the leader of the galaxy team, be killed by him? How come the galaxy team has become one of the three forces? Is there a real big man behind the galaxy? Or is a red sun falling, and thousands of red suns want to jump out and create a new world? "What''s the problem?" Zhulan also found the abnormality of silent speech and asked on her own initiative. Mo Yan quickly shakes his head and signals Zhu LAN to continue. "After investigation, strange radio waves have been heard from Dianyuan mountain recently, which is related to the Legendary Super ancient Baoke dream Reggie CASS. The three forces successively learned the news and sent a large number of personnel to Dianyuan mountain for investigation. Our task is to guard the southwest area of Dianyuan mountain and ensure that no member of the underground forces will escape from here! " "The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind?" "Yes! The siege has been fully spread, and the three underground forces have even noticed the action of the alliance, but they can''t give up their covet of Reggie Chicas. " This is a naked conspiracy! The tripartite forces have gradually formed a confrontation in recent years. If they want to expand again, they can only annex the other two. At this time, no one wants to suddenly increase the strength of forces other than themselves and break the balance. Therefore, they will rush to get involved in anything without asking for any gain, as long as they spoil the opponent''s plan. It is impossible for them not to participate in the super ancient Baoke dream of Reggie CASS, and even fantasize about whether they can become the ultimate winner. But "Let''s talk to Reggie Chicas..." murmur said carefully, and Zhulan soon understood. She suddenly showed a successful smile, and then gently bent down and put her mouth close to her ear. "The source of strange radio waves is SIDO lanen, not Reggie Chicas. Although they are both divine beasts, you should also know the difference ~" The warm air blew on silent''s ears and neck, which made him itch all over, and a layer of goose bumps sprang up on his back and arms. "... well, that''s it!" Silent speech subconsciously took two steps back, and then he regretted it. What am I going to refund! The two generations are in their forties. Do you still want to be a pure virgin? Then, Mo Yan was preparing to take the first two steps, but he saw that Zhulan had straightened her waist and resumed her serious talk on her face. "What I just told you is the top secret of this operation. Remember not to talk to others." "No..." Silent Yan nodded in a trance. Was he teased just now? It''s still the kind of running! Little girl, there are two faces! Mo Yan''s life at the base became regular. As a professional thug, he doesn''t have to participate in the decision-making of Shenao senior management, but just needs to wait for the command of attack. I usually go to the training ground to abuse... Cough, it''s a competition with soldiers. This is very happy for croaker frog and absolu. High intensity practical training is rare. Although they are very tired, they still compete to play every time. Since our elves have worked so hard, how can silent words stand still! Therefore, Mo Yan takes the initiative to find Zhulan who has been hiding from her for several days. Base canteen. After spending half an hour deciding what to eat at noon today, Zhulan finally sat down to enjoy the delicious food. At this time, Mo Yan sat opposite her with lunch. "Zhulan, I have something to say to you!" Bamboo orchid gave an imperceptible meal, and then raised her head as if nothing had happened. "You can''t live up to the delicious food. Let''s talk after dinner?" "... OK!" Then, without saying a word, they began to eat seriously. They were so quiet that they could only hear the collision between the iron spoon and the dinner plate. Finally, the meal was finished. Zhulan looked up, but found that Mo Yan was staring at her. It seemed that she had been looking at it for a while! She was calm on the surface, but in fact she was flustered in her heart. She maintained the final elegance. She decided to take the initiative! "Some words should be said with caution. After all, we should still focus on improving our strength." "Well, I totally agree!" Mo Yan nodded in agreement. He was about to continue, but he was robbed by Zhulan. "So! Some things we can''t be too impulsive, just like training, we must not rush! " Silent Yan blinked his eyes and thought for a moment before he said, "you mean... I''m too impatient in training arbuthorus and croaking frog recently?" "Huh?" Now it''s Zhulan''s turn to be stunned. She just raised a chestnut and really wanted to express... That''s what she meant! "Isn''t it? Or something else? " "... no, that''s what I mean." "Oh, actually, what I really want to say is..." "Wait!" Zhulan interrupted silent speech again. She looked around and found that there were people in and out of the canteen from time to time. "Change a place, it''s not suitable to talk here." then Zhulan ran away. Mo Yan looks at the distant back of Zhulan and thinks that after talking here for so long, why is it suddenly not suitable to talk? Then, silent words obediently followed up. Finally, Zhulan leads Mo Yan directly to the outside of the camp and finds a very remote cliff where no one can eavesdrop. "If you have anything... Just say it here." Zhulan pretends to be calm and looks up at her silently. But when she saw Mo Yan''s pure eyes with some innocence, she couldn''t help lowering her head and avoiding looking at each other. Just a little red ears. Finally, Mo Yan walked to the opposite side of Zhulan, looked around calmly, and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect you to find the place!" "Just... I found it inadvertently during patrol. It''s definitely not intentional!" Bamboo orchid seemed to be trampled on her tail, meow to the tail and explained repeatedly. "Oh, what I want to say is..." murmur went back to the subject and continued. "Well, I know (*) ?) "You know? That''s easy to say. I''m actually looking for you to do elf battle training! I was worried that you were so busy every day that you couldn''t spare time. I didn''t expect that you had found the venue. It''s open enough, and it doesn''t affect the flying spirit. I really miss the time when we travel together and fight every day. At that time, I made rapid progress! " Zhulan raised her head and stared silently with her kazilan big eyes. "That''s it?" Chapter 896 Zhulan, I''m getting busier. Before the conversation, she would lower her head and hurried past silent speech, leaving a sentence with no confidence "A little busy ~" After the conversation, Zhulan glanced at her silent words with a cold face every time, and then walked across the wrong body with big steps, without saying more than half a word. "Busy!" "... Oh" Silent winked, trying to remember when he offended each other. "No problem. Is she strong enough to disdain to do battle training with me?" Murmur''s small head burst out a big question mark. Is your standing not high enough and your strength not strong enough? Finally, a rapid alarm sounded the horn of the operation, and everyone in the base was ready. Half a minute later, all the combatants had assembled, and all four high-end combat forces, including Mo Yan, arrived. Mo Yan looked at the other three "high-end combat forces" besides himself. Well, I''m not as young or handsome as I am. I can ignore it. Soon, as the supreme commander of the base, Zhulan stood in front of the people and began to give orders in an orderly manner. "Squad 2468 of the first platoon is the first action team. The team leader Lai An is responsible for garrisoning within a diameter of three kilometers to the west of the camp. Please train Jialong taojia to fight together! "Class 1369 of the first platoon is the second... Please train Lu Renyi to fight together!" "Squad 2468 of the second platoon is the third operation team. The operation leader Isaac lance is responsible for garrisoning within the range of three kilometers to six kilometers east of the camp. Please train the trainer to cooperate!" When he finally heard his name, silent speech was refreshed. He soon found Isaac lance in the crowd, and the other party winked at him. Lance is the Deputy platoon leader of the second platoon. He has persisted in the battle with silent words for a long time. If he is divided into four action teams, he should be a captain. Next, Zhulan methodically assigned emergency medical teams, mobile support teams, scouts, etc. to gradually improve a huge sky and earth net until it was finally closed! "The ultimate goal of this operation is to capture all the underground forces entering Dianyuan mountain, leaving none!" "Now, let''s go!" "Yes!!!" Everyone on the playground responded in unison, and then formed a team in an orderly manner to receive materials and confirm the route. Then, the whole army attack! Silent speech naturally came to the third action team, silently waiting for lance to give instructions, and resolutely did not give instructions. "Huh?" He felt someone close to him behind him, and silently turned around and looked. It was Zhulan. "Be careful and protect yourself is the most important thing," Zhu Lan said softly with a frown, and there was no indifference in her eyes. Silently smiled and said, "shouldn''t the most important thing be to complete the task? Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone escape from me! " Zhulan frowned more tightly. She suddenly wanted to open silent''s head to see if it was full of steel bars. "... whatever you want!" Zhulan then turned and left. She didn''t want to stay even one more second. Then murmur stopped her. "You too, be careful!" Bamboo orchid footsteps a meal, side face gently nodded, and then left with big steps. As a quarter of the person in charge of this "network", there are many things that need Zhulan to make overall decisions. But she still took the time to find Mo Yan. She was worried that her cold confrontation these two days would make Mo Yan unintentional to fight. In danger. Although reason told Zhulan that Mo Yan''s goods would never be affected, she still came. Seeing Zhulan leave, Mo Yan turns around and returns to the third action team, only to find that they are all looking directly at themselves. "Master Mo, your relationship with our commander... Is very good?" The soul of gossip in Lance''s heart was burning, but he still didn''t dare to say it too openly. "It''s OK, the partners who used to travel together" Mo Yan replied casually, but obviously he touched everyone''s high point, and everyone looked at Mo Yan with unidentified eyes. "Cough, the other teams have set out. We should go, too!" Finally, lance, as the captain, stopped exploring the relationship between the two people and regained his attention to the task. "All the third team listen to the order and summon the mount spirit!" "Yes!" Bursts of red light flashed, and the uniform duduli appeared beside the soldiers. Duduli has a large population base and is easy to raise. It has soft feathers, long-lasting endurance, excellent land speed and strong combat effectiveness. This kind of advantage makes it the most widely used mount elf in the alliance. At present, the most outstanding elite soldiers of the divine Austrian alliance are uniformly equipped with duduli as mounts. Silent speech sent three dragons with floating characteristics that can adapt to any terrain. "Squeak!" Squeak... " The momentum of the three dragons was too strong. Its appearance immediately caused a commotion of duduli. Silent words had to make the three dragons converge. "Silent hall master, this is your main spirit. It''s really strong!" Lance said admiringly as he comforted his doodle. Without waiting for a few words of silence and modesty, Xiaozuo Xiaoyou Xiaosan nodded in agreement. "Well, stop making trouble." silent Yan patted the three heads of the three dragons, indicating that they were quiet. Then he looked at lance again, "Captain, order to go!" "Oh, OK. Third action team, let''s go! " Dusty, the third team began to follow the established route to the destination. And silent speech sat on the back of the three dragons and ordered it to follow leisurely half a distance behind captain Lance. The distance of three kilometers was only ten minutes for duduli. Soon the third operation team came to the Garrison''s destination. Lance also began to dispatch two soldiers to stop at intervals according to the original plan, thus opening a full three kilometer long siege line. When the siege line was all spread out, there were only five members left beside lance except you. The five members also have their own tasks, and one of them sent the queen bee. "Before that, every soldier received a three bee. With the special induction of the three bees and the queen bee, we can know the situation they are facing as soon as possible." "In the wild, the ability of elves is far more practical and accurate than technology!" Lance proudly explains to Mo Yan, who agrees with this. The net has been spread out. Now you just need to wait quietly for the fish to fall. And silent words need to be responsible, of course, is the big shark mixed with small fish and shrimp! Chapter 897 In a cave somewhere in Dianyuan mountain, SIDO lanen looked at the suddenly intruded crowd with sarcasm. Sure enough, as my sister expected, humans just like to engage in internal strife. Obviously, they all came for themselves, but grandpa was still standing here, and you began to attack each other. But this is also look down on their own strength ah! SIDO lanen became more and more angry. He wanted to have a lava storm, but the next moment, his sister''s repeated instructions came to his mind. "Forget it, just listen to your sister and go to the theatre!" SIDO lanen''s upright body softened in an instant, and then he used the metal sound himself. The so-called strange radio waves related to Reggie Chicas are actually SIDO Lane''s metal sound. Only because siduolanen, as a divine beast in the fire, is rarely known by humans and doesn''t know everything about it, can the underground forces take the bait. For the three underground forces, watching SIDO lanen use the metal sound again and create the strange radio waves they are thinking about is tantamount to being beaten in the face on the spot. After another burst of ridicule, the three forces, driven by some people with intentions, even scuffled again. Finally, when at least half of their combat power was consumed by each other, the underground forces suddenly found SIDO lane is gone! Without Reggie Chicas, SIDO lanen is at least a divine beast. Without watermelon, you can''t lose sesame, right? But when they dug three feet into the ground and couldn''t find SIDO lanen again, they had to calm down. Looking at the remaining combat power around, the three underground forces also realized that something was wrong. They knew that the divine Austrian alliance had set up an ambush at the foot of the mountain, but compared with the temptation of super ancient baokemeng Reggie CASS, they naturally chose to take risks. But don''t mention Reggie CASS, even SIDO Lane disappeared silently. This is the smell of conspiracy! The three underground forces are enemies of each other, but the alliance is their common enemy. Now the alliance wants the lion to open his mouth and hit all three of them in one breath. Obviously, it doesn''t pay attention to them. Fighting is inevitable! If the three parties work together to break through, the loss will certainly be minimized. Can cooperate It doesn''t exist! Even, they tacitly chose one direction to break through, and resolutely did not let the other two sides have the opportunity to make a sneak attack behind their backs. On the other hand, Mo Yan and others have been crouching behind the soldiers for nearly half an hour, but there is still no news. The messenger has also been keeping in touch with the people of other action teams. As long as he finds the underground forces breaking through, needless to say, he will directly surround the past! Scatter and escape, scatter and strike! Focus on breaking through, close the formation and make dumplings! I don''t know how long I waited. The queen bee who was waiting on the side moved. It conveyed a message to its trainer for the first time. "Report to captain, the hunter association is breaking through towards us. The breaking direction is 1.2km to the West. It''s a concentrated breaking through!" "Come on, publicize the breakthrough point and release the help seeking information! Let the people around you rush to support as quickly as possible! " "Yes, sir!" "Silent hall master, this is our bad luck. The hunter Association chose to break through the siege. We must hold them before the reinforcements arrive!" "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" "Please!" Lance solemnly nodded to Mo Yan, and then sent a mke eagle. The next moment, in addition to the messenger still sending rescue information, others sent flying elves to support as quickly as possible. Mo Yan also sat on the three dragons. After determining the rescue location, he didn''t wait for lance and them. He directly asked the three dragons to open the fastest speed and rush to the first place against time. Lance and a group of soldiers looked at the figure of silent words disappearing quickly. Somehow, their hearts suddenly settled down. With such a strong person to help, should it be in time? Mo Yan looks at the two fallen soldiers in front of him. After two seconds of silence, he chases the underground forces again. Dianyuan mountain is too big and the encirclement front is too long. In the face of this centralized breakthrough, one or two soldiers can''t stop it at all. Their only task is to send a rescue message before death, and then let the alliance form a siege as quickly as possible. In this way, their sacrifice will not be wasted! The smell of the murderer left on the dead soldiers should not be too obvious. The three dragons soon found the big army of the hunter Association running in front! "Xiao San, meteor swarm!" "Yi -" Without any idea of mercy, murmur directly commanded Xiao San to use big moves. The fireworks exploded by the meteor swarm are beautiful and deadly! Looking at the meteorite falling from the sky, most people of the hunter Association showed frightened and desperate eyes. "Big nose facing north, rock blockade!" A cold voice sounded from the flustered Hunter Association, and then saw the huge stones rising from the ground, almost instantly forming a rock fortress! Boom! Boom! Boom! Rock fortress includes almost all the people of the hunter Association. Except for a few who run too fast or too slow, all others are protected. The meteor swarm kept falling, and the rock fortress kept shaking. However, all the meteor swarms fell, and the rock fortress still didn''t fall. However, Mo Yan also took the opportunity to come to the hunter Association and frowned at the rock fortress in front of him. "Rogue crocodile, quicksand hell!" The red light flashed, and the ruffian rogue crocodile appeared in front of silent. Without saying anything, he directly included the whole rock fortress in the quicksand hell. The soil turned into quicksand. There was something wrong with the foundation of the rock fortress. Finally, it was overwhelmed to fall. But then it was controlled by the big north nose to fall outward, and there was accidental injury. At this time, Mo Yan and the commander of the hunter Association finally looked at each other. "Hunter... Q!" Long black hair, cold face and tailored combat clothes perfectly highlight the hot figure of Hunter J. "Dark night hall, silent words!" Hunter Q also recognized the identity of Mo Yan at a glance, and his eyebrows under his goggles couldn''t help wrinkling. The hunter association is not only active in Shenao area, but also develops better here. Their customers are all over the world, and the hunter association is naturally all over the world. The hunter union is no inferior to the underground overlord rockets in terms of intelligence control around the world. "Big nose facing north, magnet bomb!" "Little left, big characters burst! Little right, dragon wave! Rogue crocodile, use the earthquake! " Both sides are very clear about each other''s purpose, so there is nothing to say. Fight! Chapter 898 In the hunter Association, only excellent elf hunters are eligible for the single letter title. But this does not mean that there are at least 25 people in the hunter Association who are as strong as the hunter Q in front of them. From the timeline of previous lives, the current Hunter association has only five list of hunters with letter titles. The hunter Q in front of us is one of them! At this time, in addition to the north facing nose at the peak of the quasi Heavenly King fighting with rogue crocodiles, Hunter Q sent two elves one after another. Rose redo, King Junior! Ancient giant dragonfly, Heavenly King Junior! On the silent side, the three dragons need to act as part of the mount, which is bound to be impossible to devote themselves to the battle. Facing the two new king level opponents, Mo Yan did not hesitate to send more elves. Bangira, King Junior! Soroyak, half step king! At the same time, in order to delay the escape of the others of the hunter Association, Mo Yan called Geng ghost out again. Buddha light black eyes! Large range space barrier! The former is the ghost of Geng who attracts the Buddha''s light and uses the skill of black vision, which greatly enhances the coverage and effect of black vision. The latter, like the rock fortress facing north, shut everyone, including silent words, in a transparent space barrier! Geng GUI, almost on his own, trapped the whole Hunter Association in place! At the same time, the battle between Moyan and Hunter Q also started in the space barrier. The rogue crocodile has four times restraint against the north facing nose, and can force the other party to retreat with one move. Even if rogue crocodiles still have some shortcomings in level, it is enough to suppress each other with attribute advantages! Bangira and soroyak are entangled with each other''s rossredo and ancient giant dragonfly. The attributes of both sides are restrained, and Hunter q is also very cunning. He will not let his roseredo fight independently with the ancient giant dragonfly. Moreover, Hunter Q has targeted soloyak who has not broken through to the king level. "Rose redo, venom trap! Ancient giant dragonflies, insects chirp! " The two elves have a tacit understanding of one trap and one attack. It seems that they have arranged soroyak clearly. At the next moment, the venom trap flew onto soloyak almost instantly, but soloyak had disappeared in place when the insects hit. "Rock blade! Magical power! " I don''t know when soroyak has switched positions with bangira, and the ancient giant dragonfly is facing the threat of being attacked by the sharp edge of the rock. Without the command of the trainer, the ancient giant dragonfly with acceleration characteristics has retreated, but a dark purple magic power suddenly enveloped the ancient giant dragonfly. In such a moment, the sharp edge of the rock has arrived and scratched its fragile body! If Hunter Q put the target on soroyak, silent speech took the ancient giant Dragonfly as a big trouble at the beginning. The silent words of the giant toothed shark know how terrible the acceleration characteristic is in the later stage. So the ancient giant Dragonfly must be removed first! The rock blade of bangira also successfully completed the task, directly cutting off one of the transparent wings of the ancient giant dragonfly. The ancient giant Dragonfly did not fall, but it was more miserable than falling! To this end, bangira took a hard hit from rose redo! It''s worth it! After the ancient giant Dragonfly fell, Hunter Q sent a new spirit almost instantly. Heavenly King Junior, flaming monkey! The third King level spirit of Hunter q is the third royal family of the divine Austrian alliance. Seeing this, Mo Yan immediately compiled a two million word blackened counter attack by the big female owner. Unfortunately, Hunter q is a villain in this book! "Close combat! Strong whip! " What is evil afraid of? There are not many strong insects. The goblin Department has not been made public. The first thing everyone thought of is undoubtedly the fighting department! The flaming monkey is undoubtedly a fast and difficult bone for Mo Yan. Not to mention that there was a rose redo nearby to assist. The powerful whip had a lot of barbs more than ordinary grass elves, which made him cold. "Diablo blast! Step again! " It''s too difficult to make a strong attack. Mo Yan immediately changed his tactics and delayed as long as he could. Anyway, calculate the time. The reinforcements should be coming soon. The dark blasting spread out, forming a strong resistance effect, and the ring ground energy fluctuation formed by re stepping also constantly obstructs the flame monkey who wants to get close. "The transparent wall is gone, everybody run!" Just as Moyan was fighting Hunter Q, a surprise cry suddenly rang out in the hunter Association. At the next moment, Hunter Q turned and ran out without nostalgia. At the same time, he also motioned the flaming monkeys to catch up. And silent speech is subconsciously looking at Geng GUI. Geng ghost was found and defeated? no The corners of Mo Yan''s mouth tilted slightly. He saw the reinforcements killed in a large area outside the space barrier! The leader of the reinforcements is Zhulan, who is riding a fierce Land Shark. The next moment, murmur''s mouth converged. He always felt something was wrong! "The whole army listens to orders and attacks!" From the headset came the sound of bamboo orchid with some iron blood in the cold. There is a saying and a saying. Silent speech feels very good! get down to business! Now that the battle is here, how can Mo Yan give up the capture of Hunter q! More importantly, soloyac has not found a breakthrough opportunity! So, the silent command rings again! "Soroyak, divine power! Bangira, rock closed! " The magical power directly acts on rose redo and the flaming monkey. Under the restraint of their attributes, it is difficult for the two elves to break free for a time. Two king level elves, Hunter Q, no matter how rich he is, he can''t abandon him at will. She looked back and wanted to take back the spirit with the spirit ball, but she was pressed down by the sudden rocks and slabs around her! "Squeak!" Seeing Hunter Q trapped by the rock, the flaming monkey was angry, and the flame on his head soared wildly, breaking free from soroyak''s magic power! "Bangira!" "Ben!" I saw the soil at the foot of the flaming monkey suddenly desertification and slide straight back. The flaming monkey tried to run to hunter Q, but it could only run farther and farther! "Benjara, stop rose redo! Soloyac, return with swallows! " "Kusuo!" With a low roar, soroyak, wrapped in white light, suddenly hit the retarded flaming monkey. Yanhui moves! White lights flashed around the flaming monkey, but soroyak''s swallow''s return was fast enough to leave only a remnant. Caught off guard, the flaming monkey was directly hit hard, but it still wanted to save Hunter Q, but it was still entangled by soloyak! After seeing that the victory had completely tilted to the silent side, Zhulan who came to support didn''t intervene in the battle. She saw at a glance that muryan was taking the flaming monkey as an opportunity for soroyak''s breakthrough! Chapter 899 The flaming monkey fell down, but soroyak did not complete the breakthrough, even if it had surpassed the level and defeated its opponent. Mo Yan patted soroyak on the shoulder and motioned him not to worry. Is it so easy to complete the breakthrough from the quasi heavenly king to the heavenly king level? "Library..." The depressed soroyak shook his head and then turned to kill the other elves of the hunter Association. If one fails, hit ten. If ten fail, hit a hundred! Hunter Q has been controlled, and the headless Hunter association is naturally easier to deal with. Silently looking at soroyak''s stubborn back, he didn''t say much. At this time, it''s better to let soroyak vent. The war situation was clear, and the elf hunters began to surrender in a large area and no longer struggle. After all, there is no point in struggling. Among them, Mo Yan not only stopped all the people of the hunter Association, but also subdued their leader Hunter Q directly. There is no doubt that he is the one who made the greatest contribution. But he was not particularly happy. After all, if Zhulan arrived in advance, he could easily do this. Failed to make soroyak complete the breakthrough, and the others were boring to silent. Soon, soroyak, who was out of breath, returned to silent speech silently. Calmly, it rarely showed a little helplessness. "Don''t worry, we still have a lot of opportunities" Silent words touched soroyak''s soft long hair and comforted him with his heart. You can be the initial spirit of my two lives. How can you not break through? Silent stability and trust eased soroyak''s uneasiness and restored his fighting spirit. "Library" Soroyak nodded firmly in his eyes, and then took the initiative to get into the elf ball. It should recover to its best state as soon as possible, and then wait for the opportunity of breakthrough again. Back at the base, Zhulan starts to deal with the aftermath after the mission. She has no time to find Moyan. But silent speech is not boring. He began to look for any major events in Shenao region in the near future through his senior authority in the alliance intranet. It''s best to help soloyak find another opponent. After a while, Murphy found an interesting thing. Mingmu thermal power station was jointly captured by a large number of electric and fire elves. Because of the high risk factor, so far no trainer dares to take over. The power station is under the jurisdiction of Binhai City, but the main electromagnetic of Daoguan in Binhai city was also temporarily transferred to the encirclement and suppression of dianyuanshan. So the power station was put on hold, and now it is seen by silent words. The encirclement and suppression is over, and the role of silent tool man is gone, so he has no... Burden. "Er... Why don''t you go with me?" Looking at Zhulan who didn''t say a word in front of her, she somehow silently said that she suddenly made some advice. "Do you think I can go now?" Zhulan gently pointed to the piles of documents on the workbench. Her tone was very clear, but it also made silent speech hear the hidden resentment. "This is not..." "I''ll do battle training with you!" "Ah?" Silent speech was stunned and didn''t react. "When you go to Binhai city across a mountain, you just want to find a king level opponent. You might as well fight me!" "Really?" Mo Yan was surprised. He couldn''t help asking again. All he got was Zhulan''s handsome turn + white eyes. "Hey, hey, hey!" Mo Yan didn''t care about it. After a simple and honest smile, he put the packed luggage back to his room. After dinner, Mo Yan winked at Zhu LAN, then walked to the cliff where they were talking and waited silently. Soon, Zhulan arrived as promised, but her face was still not very good. Seeing Mo Yan eager to try, Zhu LAN wanted to ask: "I asked you to accompany me back to God, just to let you use me as a tool man?" "Is my appearance worthless in front of my strong strength?" What a silent beast! It''s not as good as words! "Coming! How do we fight today? " Mo Yan asked eagerly, still stimulating Zhulan''s nerves. "Whatever!" "OK, let''s get familiar with 1v1 first..." "Bite the Land Shark and get ready for battle!" Seeing that Zhulan was so dry and crisp that she sent her ace elf, Mo Yan couldn''t help but be stunned. It''s so impolite. "Soloyac, let''s go all out!" But at the next moment, Zhulan had commanded the fierce biting Land Shark to fight, and the non fancy split tile hit soroyak hard. "Get away, Diablo blast!" "Kusuo!" Soroyak jumped back in a row, easily avoided the tile splitting attack, and took the opportunity to play a Diablo blast expanding to the whole audience! "Stopped the Diablo blast and cut it with a split!" As Zhulan''s command sounded, the fierce biting Land Shark synchronously extended its right claw to the left waist and made a sword drawing shape. Draw knife split! Whew! Hua la la!!! A dazzling white light suddenly appeared in front of the fierce biting Land Shark. After the white light flashed, I saw that the Diablo explosion had been divided into two. "Dragon God dive!" Break it with strength and chase it hard! Zhulan''s fighting style is still so fast and strong. The opponent unconsciously feels great pressure because of its super endurance and continuous combat ability. Coupled with the Dragon God dive with full deterrent, normal people only think of defense or escape for the first time. Counterattack? It''s hard! The next moment, the Dragon God dived and hit solo directly No, separate! Just after the first shadow split was broken by the strong bite Land Shark, a large number of shadow split appeared in the whole venue, each of which was vivid, and even scrambled to speak hard to the strong bite Land Shark. Hallucination tactics, second paragraph, form and sound! The Diablo explosion at the beginning of the battle has always been a cover. Whether it is hit or not, whether it is damaged or not, it is just a cover up. For, just let soroyak arrange illusion tactics. Now, soroyak''s advanced version of illusion tactics has been successful! In addition to the outermost shape, it is now possible to completely simulate the sound that is confused with the real! "The wave of evil!" "Ku ~" "kusuo!" "Lu..." All kinds of soroyak''s different calls came from all directions, followed by the continuous bombardment of the evil wave that blocked the escape route of all fierce land biting sharks. But among them, which is true and which is false, I''m afraid I won''t know until I''m really hit "Bite the land shark, sandstorm!" "Diablo blaster, ready!" Sand storms spread all over the audience, and soroyak began to rub the ball. Before the fierce battle like a storm, there was only a trace of rare calm. Then, the sky tilts! Chapter 900 Once soroyak''s illusion tactics are used, unless the opponent finds a way to restrain, it is impossible to find its real position, let alone launch a counterattack. However, Zhulan didn''t know anything about silent soloyak. She also saw soloyak''s wonderful performance in the quasi King championship, so she didn''t hesitate to order the fierce land biting shark to urge the sandstorm. However, the weather has a common defect, it can''t be instant! And this time is enough for soroyak to launch the strongest attack. Diablo blast compression ball! I saw hundreds of solo yaks all over the court, rapidly condensing Diablo blasting and compression balls in a variety of different postures. Then, all of them smashed into the fierce biting Land Shark in the center of the venue! Boom!!! The explosion was much earlier than expected, but soroyak put the real attack in the front, just caught off guard in order to bite the land shark. At the next moment, the sandstorm began to rage, obscuring the environment in the field. Under the action of the hidden characteristics of sand, silent said that he could not see the specific situation of biting land sharks. Even the effect of the Diablo blasting and compression ball just now is not clear? "Dig a hole!" Just then, Zhulan''s voice suddenly sounded, and the fierce Land Shark almost jumped out of the ground at the same time, with its sharp claws pointing at Zhen soroyak''s soft abdomen! Hallucinatory features are full of holes in the raging sandstorm, and the fierce bite Land Shark also uses this to accurately locate soroyak''s position. "Library!" At the critical moment, the ELF''s independent combat ability is particularly important. In the face of the sneak attack, Zhen soroyak jumped back without saying a word. His excellent reaction nerve directly made him avoid the fatal blow of the fierce Land Shark. A flash of surprise flashed in the eyes of the fierce biting Land Shark, but the fighting instinct of the body had made it rush out quickly and wave its claw to hit soroyak twice! "Fraud!" "Library!" Looking at the fierce biting Land Shark chasing and beating, soroyak turned his head to cheat his opponent while avoiding and following the silent command. Fraud, counterattack with the strength of the opponent. The stronger the opponent''s attack, the stronger the power of fraud. In terms of pure physical attack ability, soroyak is really not enemy to the fierce biting Land Shark. Soroyak, who dodged the attack, suddenly leaned forward and went straight into the arms of the fierce Land Shark. Biting the land shark, he became angry and thought if you were a lovely sister, but how could you get into someone else''s arms! The claws of the biting Land Shark condensed a circle of blue and purple dragon energy and fiercely hit soloyak in his arms. But in Zhulan''s eyes, it was just a Fierce bite of the land shark, suddenly roared, then condensed a dragon''s claw and fiercely inserted himself twice! Zhulan frowned and found that things were not simple. The master is better than the steel bar, but the spirit is so coquettish that it seems that it is not the first time to use fraud like this. There was a scream of biting the land shark. Obviously, this is the first time that it realized that it was terrible! "Dragon God dive!" But at this time, Zhulan again issued a strong attack order. In addition to her trust in the strong bite Land Shark, it also means that she clearly knows where the limits of her partner are. It''s just two dragon claws. It can hold! Soon, a blue and Purple Dragon flew up in the sandstorm. The dragon''s goal was clear and directed at soroyak. Carrying flying sand and stones, the Dragon God, who strongly bit the land shark, dived and hit soroyak hard again. I can''t hide! For a moment, both Mo Yan and soroyak realized this. Since you can''t hide, resist! "Diablo blasting compression ball!" Soroyak took back his useless illusion tactics and devoted all his energy to condensing Diablo blasting and compression ball. When the Dragon God swooped in front of it, soroyak just hit the Diablo blasting compression ball. For a moment, a strong air wave scattered, blowing their clothes, and there was no sound around the cliff. Then, a sharp light suddenly lit up, and then accompanied by a strong tinnitus, the two people and two pets present seemed to fall into the end of the world. When everything calmed down, Mo Yan found that Geng ghost had appeared around him, and the green energy shield seemed to have just been removed. There is also a smiling flower Rock Monster around Zhulan. It seems that she also ran out to protect her master at the time of crisis. In the field, the fierce biting Land Shark half knelt on the ground, gasped heavily, and there was a very obvious explosion wound on his head. But soroyak lay on his back and did not move. It seemed that he had been directly stunned by the terrible explosion. There''s no suspense. It''s really strong to bite the Land Shark! Looking back on the whole game, the fierce land shark has suffered a lot of damage, but it still survived at the last minute. And soroyak is still just the peak of the quasi heavenly king, which is always close to the heavenly king, so he still failed to challenge and win wait! I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Mo Yan saw soroyak''s finger move suddenly. This made him stop trying to recover the elf ball. Sure enough, soroyak''s fingers moved again. Then the whole right hand, half body When soroyak turned over and half knelt on the ground, even the fierce biting Land Shark opposite couldn''t help but be stunned. For soroyak, who is not good at defense, the only thing that makes him stand up again despite such a serious attack is his determination not to admit defeat! At the next moment, the momentum of soloyak''s Quasi Heavenly King''s peak fluctuated as desired, and there was no stagnation. It was naturally stable in the heavenly king''s primary stage. Soroyak, successful breakthrough! Then, soroyak leaned and fell down again However, a pair of hands had resisted the fallen soroyak, but the silent word who had already come to his side gently hugged him, and then took out the elf ball and gently took it back. "Hard work..." At this time, Zhulan also took back the strong bite of the Land Shark and came slowly with the flower Rock Monster. "Congratulations." Silent speech seemed happy and seriously nodded to Zhulan, "great grace doesn''t say thanks. Whether bangira or soroyak, it''s because of you that they can break through so smoothly." Zhulan smiled and said nothing more. Looking at the silent words of sincere thanks in front of her, she suddenly didn''t get angry. Perhaps only by concentrating on strengthening can silent speech achieve such achievements at such a young age. On the contrary, I''m upset! The king of heaven is not full, and the champion is even more difficult. Why did you start thinking about love? At this moment, Zhulan''s career suddenly awakened again! Chapter 901 "Minas, surf!" "Giant tooth shark, climb the waterfall and fight back!" This is the fifth day of the battle between Moyan and Zhulan on the cliff. These days, they have maintained the frequency of two games a day. The four king level elves of Zhulan also showed up one by one. In addition to the strongest land biting shark, her pockis, lucalio and rose redo all reached the king level. Meinas on the field is the fifth king level elf that Zhulan plans to cultivate. It happens that the giant tooth shark is also the fourth King level elf that muraya plans to cultivate. Although they are all water elves, the fighting styles of Minas and giant toothed shark are completely different. With its acceleration characteristics, giant toothed sharks fight faster and fiercer. They can often play their opponents between their hands with speed. However, Minas is just the opposite. With auxiliary skills such as self regeneration, water flow ring, renewal and curling, it is unique in physical recovery. If you don''t get killed, you''ll never fall! In the early stage of the battle, the acceleration characteristics of the giant toothed shark have not developed, so the low-frequency attack can not cause any fatal damage to Minas at all. But in the later stage, when the speed of the giant toothed shark was too fast to see clearly, the growth of Minas also reached the peak. So, the giant toothed shark still can''t hit Minas! But Minas has no ability to fight back against the giant toothed shark, or it can''t catch the giant toothed shark that flies too fast. Finally, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN had no choice but to terminate the game. If the competition goes on like this, who knows when it will end! Take back the giant tooth shark. Moyan and Zhulan walk side by side to the camp. All the chat content on the road is about how to become stronger and how to break through. One ambition is stronger than the other (V_ V) "Dian Yuanshan is over. The alliance informed us to evacuate one after another." When she was about to reach the camp, Zhulan seemed to just remember and said casually. Hearing this, silent Yan asked subconsciously, "are there any plans after that?" Zhulan smiled, as if she was satisfied with silent''s rhetorical question. "Don''t you want to go to Mingmu power station? I applied for the task. " Silent words raised their eyebrows and were pleasantly surprised. "I''m with you?" "You can go yourself." "... together" Obviously, Zhulan made a joke, but Mo Yan couldn''t pick it up. It''s embarrassing The next day, the camp began to evacuate, and Zhulan, as the commander-in-chief, stayed until the end. After supervising the closeout personnel and directing the grass elves to turn the camp into grassland, Zhulan and Moyan took the fierce bite Land Shark and three dragons and followed the troops to Baidai city. After the handover was completed at the fastest speed in Baidai City, they rushed directly to Mingmu power station. The way to get on the road is naturally to ride flying elves. In order to make the journey a little more comfortable, Mo Yan has silently replaced the three dragons with gentleman crows. The feathers of birds and elves should always be softer. Didn''t you see that helona sent her own pokkis. The fierce bite land shark has a rough shark skin. I don''t know how bamboo orchid has persisted for so long. In the air, the white pokkis and the pure black gentleman Crow fly side by side. Not to mention, it really feels like a match. From Baidai city to Mingmu power station, it spans nearly a quarter of Shenao area. However, both bokekis and gentleman crow are flying elves at the peak of the quasi heavenly king, so it only took them more than a day to come to Mingmu power plant. At this time, a large number of spirit trainers have appeared outside Mingmu power plant, which are obviously attracted by rich rewards and the news that divine beasts may appear. Mo Yan and Zhu LAN looked at each other. They nodded at the same time, then took out their makeup bag and began to dress up. When they landed in an open space, both the huge gentleman crow and the beautiful pokkis immediately attracted a lot of attention. Fortunately, the two people who changed their clothes were not recognized. The onlookers only felt that there were two strong competitors. When they really came to the door of Mingmu power station, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN gradually realized that things were not simple. From the outside, the whole power station has not been much damaged, but the flames and lights lingering outside the building are too strange. It is reasonable to say that fire and electricity elves are more aggressive, but here they are very united. Right at the front door of the power station, a group of duck billed fire dragons and a group of electric shock beasts stood side by side, watching them warily, and they had a plan to fight if they didn''t agree. Mo Yan and Zhu LAN look at each other and think about a more mild solution. "Try to find another entrance, Geng GUI!" "Flower Rock Monster, you go too." The two men gave an order to their shadow, and then began to turn around the power station. Many people have the same action with them. People can be seen everywhere around the power station. Soon, Geng GUI and Huayan monster came back. As expected, except that the main gate of the power station was large and solid, all the other small entrances were forcibly destroyed by the elves. "Try the underground?" Silent thought for a while and sent a good hole digger, rogue crocodile. Zhulan hesitated, and finally just nodded. She didn''t send her only ground elf to bite the land shark. Although the fierce bite Land Shark is a ground elf, it is really not good at digging holes. After a while, the rogue crocodile came back. "Did you find anything?" Rogue alligator rogue alligator nodded, but then shook his head. "Wali Wali!" A trace of doubt flashed in the silent speech, and then took the initiative to explain. "The rogue crocodile said that the lower part of the power station had been dug up by wild elves, and a magmatic river had been found underground." Magma river! A trace of surprise flashed in Zhulan''s eyes, but she seemed to think of something again soon. She turned her head and looked around. "I have the impression that there is an extinct volcano not far north of the power station, but there has been no record of eruption for a long time." "Earth vein migration?" "Very likely!" Zhulan has studied the history, landform, myth and other aspects of Shenao area. Coupled with the information detected by the rogue crocodile, they found many new clues between asking and answering. But new problems also arise. "It is not difficult to understand that the underground magma migrates and the fire elves move with it. But the vicinity of the power station should be the habitat of the electric elves. Instead of excluding the fire elves, they also got involved? " Facing the question of silent speech, Zhulan frowned and looked at the power station wrapped by electric light and flame. "Only by going in can we know the answer." Chapter 902 There is only one entrance to the power station, but it is guarded by duck billed fire dragon and electric shock herd. So far, no one has been able to break in successfully. Mo Yan and Zhu LAN are not in a hurry, because a large number of trainers have gathered in the power station, and there will always be people who can''t stand to be the first bird. Then they just need to fish in troubled waters and enter the power station with minimal loss. Of course, many people here must have such plans, so they looked at their nose, nose and heart and began camping nearby calmly. Moyan and Zhulan choose a relatively remote location with water source and set up a tent. Geng GUI and Huayan monster take turns to guard. They are not worried about not getting the news of the first scene. "Ice elf, come out!" The blue light flashed, and the ice elf of Zhulan sat quietly beside him, but his big eyes stared at Mo Yan fiercely. "... moon elf, your ice elf is looking for you." Silent words were helpless, but he soon released the moon elf. After all, it was not easy for one in the team to take off the order, but he couldn''t be dumped by the other party. "What? You asked yourself if you could break up? " Mo Yan looks at his moon elf and thinks who gave you courage. Biktini? At this time, the ice elves have reached the peak of the quasi heavenly king, and after this period of growth, the moon elves have also reached the high level of the quasi heavenly king. Well, it''s still pressed Of course, the moon elves only skin once, and now they have taken the ice elves into the woods to kill you and me. Mo Yan is suddenly a little envious. He subconsciously turns his head to look at Zhulan and finds that she is explaining the exploration task to Huayan monster. Well, I''d better concentrate on my career. In a flash, the evening came. Although dinner was very suitable for training, there were many people around. Silently, they didn''t even have the mind to train arbuthorus. When the sun was really all dark, someone couldn''t stand it at last. "TM is a group of cowards, cowards! No one dares to go in after watching all day. I want to see what''s inside! " A rude muscular man swears towards the entrance, but walks slower and slower, and finally stops. In fact, he wanted to provoke several lengtouqing to refute himself, and then send them in to explore the situation. But the people here are not hot-blooded children. They are very vigilant and no one cares about him. The muscular man was unable to ride the tiger. Finally, he had to bite the bullet and send his own Marsh King to the door. The next moment, the flame and lightning crisscrossed and hit the muscle man. He didn''t even give him a chance to say a word. The green energy shield was held up. The Marsh King looked at the constant attack with sweat. His mung bean sized eyes were full of slow panic. Hold on... There is a time limit after all! "Why are you still watching? This group of wild elves can''t be dealt with by anyone! We must unite! " unite? The onlookers laughed in their hearts. They just said we were cowards. Now ask for help? Funny! At the next moment, the Marsh King could no longer hold on to the release of the energy mask. Doudou narrowed his eyes and puffed directly on the ground, but just avoided the first wave of attack. The muscular man with strong outside and dry in the middle was frightened. Looking at the flames and lightning that were about to hit his face, he felt that his handsome face was going to be destroyed. But the next moment, the flame and lightning turned forcibly and hit the big tree on one side. "Get out of the way!" The cold command woke up the stunned muscle man. He stepped aside from his heart and looked at the comer. White windbreaker, slim black pants, followed by a huge bronze bell, the most magical thing is that several red and white elf balls float around him. Superpower! The muscle man for the rest of his life looked at the superpower with envy and thought what was the use of this tendon flesh? Next, the superpowers stopped the main attack of duck billed fire dragons and electric shock beasts. But seeing a stalemate, the duck billed fire dragon and the electric shock beast howled at the power station without hesitation. Soon, a large group of fire and electricity elves ran out. Even if the super power is not weak, they can only retreat for a time. "I''ll tell you, so many wild elves can''t be solved by one person, and only such an entrance can we go together!" The muscle man began to yell again. He didn''t see that the superpower who had just saved himself was angry at this time. However, muscle man''s words finally played a role. Many already impatient trainers finally sent elves and began to join the big army of scuffle. Mo Yan and Zhu Lan also mingled with the crowd at this time and were insignificant. The moon elves and ice elves also restrained their breath. As long as they do not take the initiative and are not carefully observed by experts, the two elves are considered elite at most. There is still a big gap between the wild elves and the carefully trained partners of the trainers. When most people attacked, the wild elves of the power station could only retreat one after another. Finally, air defense appeared! The superpower took the lead and flew in directly on the bronze clock. Others quickly followed suit. After a few more people rushed in one after another, the air defense at the entrance was blocked by wild elves again. When everyone wanted to go in, there were fewer people to attack. Instead, they gave duck billed fire dragons and electric shock beasts a chance to breathe. Then there was another fight. After playing an air defense, several people rushed in. Mo Yan and Zhu LAN look at each other. After understanding each other''s meaning, when there is a flaw again, only the ice spirit and the moon spirit attack the other side! The second air defense appears! Mo Yan and Zhu LAN went in, regardless of whether anyone followed them or not. They directly sent three dragons and fierce biting land sharks to fly close to the ground and get rid of the wild elves they wanted to catch up with. "Geng ghost, space barrier!" "Jie ~" With the cover of the space barrier, after passing a fork in the road, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN have disappeared without a trace in the eyes of outsiders! "This ability is very useful!" Even Zhulan couldn''t help looking at Geng ghost with envy. Silent words floated around the corner of his mouth. "This is not the only place where ghosts are powerful." "Jie ~" Hearing that both of them were praising themselves, Geng GUI still calmly gave a Buddhist ceremony, as if it were just some trivial things. "Next, where?" Silent words get back to the point. "Before I came in, I found the design drawing of the power station. Let''s go to the location of the core generator first." Obviously, even if it is a temporary task because of silent words, Zhulan has checked a lot of information and made a lot of preparations in a short time. "Good!" Chapter 903 Mingmu power station. A group of three in one magnetic monsters are constantly scanning various channels with electromagnetic waves in an attempt to find out the trainers who broke in from the entrance. When all the three in one magnetic monsters left a certain channel, a weak spatial fluctuation fluctuated slightly and dissipated rapidly where they could not see. "Organized and disciplined, even know to use electromagnetic waves to detect electronic equipment only used by humans, so as to find them..." murmured, frowning and whispered. Zhulan understood the meaning of silent words and frowned. "Someone''s behind it?" "It''s possible, but it doesn''t rule out that there are extremely smart elves behind the scenes." Silent speech has no final conclusion. There are not many elves who are not inferior to human intelligence. He remembers that there were underground forces led by squid king in Carlos area. Zhulan nodded and followed behind Moyan. Under the cover of Geng GUI, they continued to walk to the core generator. Along the way, they kept meeting fire and electricity elves, but they could hide and try not to attract attention in advance. And along the way, no wild elves are alone. At least three or four act together. These details also make Mo Yan feel more and more that the man behind the scenes is not simple, whether he is a human or an elf. Fortunately, the existence of Geng GUI itself was a bug, and they finally came to the core generator room. "There are many elves, we slowly..." At the corner of a passage, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN quietly stopped, and the moon elves and ice elves around them skillfully didn''t make any sound. Through the space barrier, they looked at groups of fire and electricity elves coming in and out frequently. After careful observation, they soon made new discoveries. "There can be something inside that can help them heal their injuries and recover their strength!" "More than that!" Silent speech was silent for two seconds, and then continued: "you can forcibly improve your combat power in a short time!" Zhulan looked at Mo Yan in surprise, but didn''t ask him how he found it. In her eyes, silent speech is not a person who talks disorderly. If he says so, it must be. But in fact, silent speech only received feedback from the dark force and found that an injured heiruga was only ten minutes into it. After coming out, he was not only lively, but also promoted from elite primary to intermediate. Mo Yan and Zhu LAN looked at each other and became more and more cautious. It is either a real priceless treasure or has powerful side effects to improve the fighting power of elves in such a fast and large number, but it can''t be seen at present. After observing for a while, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN are preparing to find a chance to enter the core generator room. However, at this time, another channel leading to the generator room suddenly rioted, and there were constant explosions. Obviously, someone also broke into here. "Wait a minute," murmured, and immediately suggested. Several passages in the core generator room are not very spacious. Sometimes Geng ghosts have to constantly change the scope of the space barrier to avoid the wild elves rashly bumped into by the trade. After all, they are just covered by the space barrier, which doesn''t mean they are really no longer in this space. Once a stone hits the space barrier, people will notice something wrong. Soon, Mo Yan saw the group who made the noise. There are still a lot of people, a total of seven, including super powers who show good strength at the entrance. But to Moyan''s surprise, the muscle man who played tricks at the mouth of the cave was also there! Although it looks a little embarrassed, the muscle man did break into here. "They also want to enter the core generator room!" "Well, it seems that some of them have done a lot of investigation and preparation," murmur nodded, and then continued, "but it''s not urgent. Let them attract a wave of fire first, and they can''t get in in in a short time." "Yes." At present, there seems to be only one entrance to the core generator room. The specification is an ordinary double open iron door. Two duck billed fire dragons can bet the door to death. Moreover, there are more and stronger elves in the generator room than at the entrance, which is very difficult to break through. These silent words can be thought of, and Zhulan can naturally think of them. Then they retreated again, leaving more space for them to fight. The sound of battle continued to come from the front, and all kinds of explosions and roars continued one after another. It can be seen that the battle is very fierce. Half an hour later, even the moon elves and ice elves had snuggled up and slept, and the fighting sound in front calmed down. Moyan and Zhulan are in a good mood. They quickly move their sore hands and feet and walk quickly to the front. After the battle, the gate of the generator room has become dilapidated, and the wallboard and ground are full of traces left by various skills. Moreover, there were no elves and those trainers at the door of the whole computer room. For a moment, it seemed a little silent. Mo Yan is trying to come forward and understand the results of the war through the traces of the war. The flower Rock Monster at the foot of Zhulan has floated out by himself. "Jie Jie Jie!" It''s also a ghost. The cry of the flower Rock Monster is much sharper and colder than that of the Geng ghost. It''s not good at all. But in the ugly cry of Huayan, they soon knew the final result. "Tut tut Tut, they were all beaten back." Mo Yan shook his head and lamented the strength of these wild elves. At least in the preliminary observation of silent speech, at least five of the seven people who broke in were elves of the quasi Heavenly King level. It''s not easy for such a remote place to attract so many strong people, but they didn''t break into the innermost part. However, Mo Yan was more excited, because it was time for them to fight! "Go?" "Go!" Then, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN strode into the core generator room. There are flower rock monsters and Geng ghosts in their shadows, followed by the moon elves and ice elves who are always in you and me. "Is this still... Generator room?" As the core machine room of the power station, it covers a huge area, but what they see now is a red and reflective pit! Under the deep pit, bursts of heat waves came to my face. Vaguely speaking, I could see a lot of fire and electricity elves. "Silent words, look there!" Zhulan suddenly said, and Mo Yan looked at it. Several intact giant generators were placed under the pit. More importantly, the generator resonates constantly and is obviously still running at high speed. The generator is controlled by several electric lights... Self exploding magnetic monsters! For a moment, the first thing that Murphy thought of in his heart was that the IQ of the self exploding magnetic monster was very high? The next moment, Zhulan suddenly realized and sighed, "I see!" Silent words:... So what (} )? Chapter 904 Bamboo orchid saw Mo Yan''s eyes and explained with understanding. "Mingmu power station uses coal mines for power generation. Because it is not environmentally friendly, the production capacity is strictly controlled and decreasing year by year. Look carefully at the fire elves in a row below, what they hold in their hands! " Silent Yan narrowed his eyes, looked at the black and irregular block objects in their hands, hesitated for a while and said, "is it a coal mine?" "No! It''s fresh magma just condensed on the outer surface. Although I don''t know what kind of transformation the self exploding magnetic monster has made to the generator, I''m sure it can directly use magma! " Zhulan''s tone was determined, but her heart was shocked when she heard this. That''s magma! Humans don''t have the technology to directly use the hot magma, but the elves have done it. "Mi Wu ~" Just when they were obsessed with their observation, Zhulan''s ice elf suddenly screamed bitterly, and Wei Quba hid behind the moon elf. Zhulan immediately leaned down and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " The ice elf shook his head, took a look at the pit and then stepped back two steps, showing a very obvious color of pain in his eyes. "Mewoo ~ mewoo ~" "Khaki!" The moon elves on one side were also eager to jump up and down, kept circling around the ice elves, and even took the initiative to use prayers, hoping to alleviate the pain of the ice elves. At the next moment, the spirit ball in Zhulan''s hand emitted a red light and directly took the ice spirit back. Then, Zhulan got the covetous gaze of the moon elves, and obviously needed an explanation. "We can''t feel it, but the ice elf told me that the energy concentration of the surrounding fire system is very high, and even has affected its energy balance. Therefore, taking it back to the elf ball is the simplest and safest way. It''ll be fine when it''s out of this place. " Zhulan comforted the moon elf and touched its little head. Moon elves subconsciously want to avoid, but when they think that Zhulan is a girlfriend''s trainer, she is equivalent to her mother-in-law. It''s better to give face. Touch it and you won''t lose a piece of meat. The moon elf thinks so. Then, Zhulan''s hand had been put down and skillfully scratched the back neck of the moon elf. Comfortably, it collapsed to the ground in an instant. The moon elf tried to look at the silent speech, a loyal look, as if to say that I will not indulge, that is, make a play every scene! The next moment, Zhulan scratched its most sensitive big ear. "Its ~ ~" So comfortable o (* *) Q Silent words: Fortunately, Zhulan didn''t play for long, and she knew that now was not the time to play. But when she took her hand away from the moon elf, the moon elf showed a very obvious reluctance on her face. Silent words: Oh! The power station was invaded by fire elves, which is most likely caused by the diversion of underground magmatic river. The electric elves can also convert magma into electricity they need, and the efficiency must be much higher than before, so the two sides will work together for mutual benefit. However, both Mo Yan and Zhu LAN are very curious about being able to convert magma into the energy they need. So without much hesitation, they chose to continue to explore deep. It was still the space barrier of Geng ghost that brought us down. The powerful concealment ability was almost invincible. Deep into the pit, the suddenly rising temperature can be clearly felt across the space barrier. There are a large number of fire and electrical elves around. Of course, electrical elves are generally outside. After all, the high temperature is not good for them. He carefully avoided the wandering wild elves and murmured that they soon came around the giant generator. As he got closer, Mo Yan saw more and more clearly. The magma blocks carried by the fire Elves were still emitting red light, and the high temperature was visible to the naked eye. Zhulan is concentrating on observing the operation of the self exploding magnetic monster, as if she wants to find the core principle of using magma. They were fascinated by their observation, but suddenly heard Geng GUI''s urgent reminder. Two curious Katie dogs suddenly ran past, tilted their heads and observed the position of the space barrier. Mo Yan and Zhulan look at each other and hold their breath, hoping that Katie dog can leave by himself. But the next moment, one of the Katie dogs suddenly spit a flame at them, which is very powerful and completely unlike a formal attack. However, such a small flame completely exposed them! The fire hit the space barrier and gave a "poof". A trace of confusion and confusion flashed across Katie''s face, but the next moment he screamed. "Woo, woo, woo, woo!" Katie''s howl instantly attracted the attention of a large number of elves in the pit, and they watched around with vigilance. At this time, another Katie dog also fiercely told silent that they used jet flame. The jet flame still failed to hit the space barrier, but this attack was obviously seen by other elves. Then, flames and lightning from all directions directly flooded the space barrier where silent words and others were located. "Boom!" The energy properties of flame and lightning are extremely burst. A large number of attacks are combined to directly produce a huge explosion and form a large amount of smoke and dust. In the smoke and dust, Mo Yan finally thought of how he was found. "Refraction of light!" The air temperature near the space barrier is significantly lower than that elsewhere in the pit. When the hot air from the other side of the magmatic River blows over, the density of the air around the barrier also increases. When light passes through places with variable air density, it will have slight irregular refraction. This leads to the whole space barrier in Katie dog''s eyes, as if it were a slightly fluctuating transparent "big egg"! That''s why the Katie dog makes a tentative fire, and then this time, it tries to find a problem. When the smoke and dust of the explosion dispersed, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN no longer covered up and appeared directly in front of many wild elves. Of course, at this time, they were also surrounded by their elf partners. Silently, the moon elves are in front, the rogue crocodiles are behind, and a giant toothed shark is floating on his side. Zhulan also sent hemp eel king, manatee beast and menas. All three are quasi heavenly kings. Obviously, Zhulan and Moyan have the same idea. Even if they are surrounded by so many wild elves, they don''t forget to exercise elves. Most of the fire department are grumpy, and most of the electrical department are acute. Therefore, after discovering silent speech and bamboo orchid, they started the group fight mode without saying a word, and didn''t give any chance to speak at all. But Mo Yan and Zhu LAN are also true. They directly command the elves around them to fight back. For a time, the whole pit looked very lively Chapter 905 From the exposure of the two to the siege, there was almost a seamless connection between them. Fortunately, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN are not weak, and they are very calm in the face of the siege of the elves. Silent speech is mainly attacked by giant tooth shark and rogue crocodile, with the assistance of moon elves. Water jet! Quicksand hell! A surprise blow! The sky is the battlefield of the giant toothed shark. It constantly sprays water and roams freely. With a long tail of water vapor, the giant toothed shark passes through the fallen figures of fire elves. Although there were a large number of electric elves on the field, no one could catch the whereabouts of the giant toothed shark for a time. Because rogue crocodiles are also making efforts! A whirlpool of quicksand appeared in the gathering place of wild elves out of thin air, which directly "locked" most of the elves in place. Occasionally, a few lucky ones will fall into the tangle of escape or counterattack. At this time, it''s the turn of the beloved moon elf of the night! The soft meat pad allows it to approach its opponent silently, and then take advantage of the other party''s inattention. One claw seals the throat! Since the space barrier of Geng ghost gradually became large, silent speech no longer needs the moon spirit to guard around all the time. On the one hand, the moon elves who lost their work as "bodyguards" gained more free time. But on the other hand, the fact that the companions are getting stronger and stronger, but the silent words don''t need themselves more and more also haunts the moon elves. The moon elf doesn''t want to be an alternative. It wants to be the main force and stand in position C! After a long time of exploring and groping alone, the moon elves began to take the initiative to change their fighting mode and no longer passively defend and assist. Of course, it did not give up its original advantages, and even learned the battle method of exchanging injuries for injuries. As now, the moon Elves will approach the wild Elves as quietly as possible before launching a strong attack. It''s best to knock down with one blow. You can''t and will fight for the injury, and then make up the second claw and the third claw! This kind of fighting method, which recognizes the opponent and must knock him down, is quite fierce and unreasonable. But it''s also awesome! The moon spirit is no longer the rowing spirit who only shakes the healing bell in the group war and uses the praying skill! Therefore, even if new wild elves continue to join in here, it is also because of the tacit cooperation of the giant toothed shark, which has steadily blocked it. On the other side of Zhulan, the cooperation of Minas, sea hare and hemp eel king is also very tacit. The hemp eel king with floating characteristics is an air fort, which can continuously send out powerful electromagnetic guns one by one. Because there are too many elves besieged, the king of hemp eel doesn''t need to aim too accurately and just shoot at the dense area. With the explosion of electromagnetic guns, a large number of wild elves fell like dominoes, including a large number of electric elves. And menas is also fierce. God knows how it can condense huge water waves in such a scarce place of water system elements. Where the water waves pass, the wild elves almost have no power to fight back, and almost break down as soon as they rush! Mo Yan guessed that meinas of Zhulan should have used many treasures to enhance energy control, otherwise the power of skills could not be so powerful. The last sea hare is equally good. With the residue of Minas water wave, it directly catalyzes the ground into a large swamp. The limit ability of swamp is not weaker than the quicksand hell of rogue crocodile! Previously, seven trainers could not stop the siege together. Now Moyan and Zhulan sent three elves to stop them. There is no need to say the difference! Seeing that the battle was at an impasse, the strong men of the wild elves finally couldn''t sit still. The first to end is a duck billed flame dragon with a height of three meters. A world weary face stares directly at the hemp eel king in the air. The duckbill flame dragon walked step by step among the besieged wild elves, and even its companions avoided it one after another. The next moment, the duck billed flame dragon raised his arms like a barrel. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Ten flame shells roared out in pairs, and then the flame shells suddenly stretched out into huge "big" words! Big character explosion ten bursts! "Block down and shoot down continuously!" At the critical moment, Zhulan''s calm and firm voice penetrated the noise in the battlefield and accurately passed into the ear of the hemp eel king. The hemp eel king in the air soon calmed down and looked at the big character explosion attack close at hand. He covered his hands with strong evil energy. Then, with his body as the axis, the king of hemp eel rotated in the air and waved his hands continuously. Pop! make love! Pop, pop, pop! PA!!! Ten clapping sounds sounded one after another, not one more, not a few, just took all the big character explosion back, and fell into the wild elves, causing no small damage. The ten crisp slap attacks were like loud slaps on the duck billed flame dragon! For a time, the hearts of the wild elves almost collapsed! On the other side, the moon elf was also watched by a powerful wild elf. After another strange blow knocked down a not too weak electric shock Warcraft, a red cursor suddenly projected on the moon elf. The moon elf immediately noticed it and turned around to see a self exploding magnetic monster looking at it indifferently not far away. There are ten electromagnetic guns rotating around the self exploding magnetic monster. At the next moment, the magnets on both sides of the self exploding magnetic monster pointed to the moon elf at the same time, and the electromagnetic gun seemed to have received instructions and all hit the moon elf. The moon elves instinctively wanted to avoid, but the voice of silent words had been transmitted synchronously. "Continuous shadow balls detonate them!" "Khaki!" If silent words don''t let you hide, the moon elf won''t hide! Ten shadow balls were gathered by the moon elves, and then aimed at the ten electromagnetic guns one by one, and all of them were projected out! The next moment, the earth shaking explosion suddenly sounded, and ten electromagnetic guns were detonated by the shadow ball at the same time. Its power is not as simple as ten plus ten! The wild elves at the center of the explosion were absolutely dead and injured, while the two initiators of the moon elves and the self exploding magnetic monster were also uncomfortable, and were directly blown out by the aftermath of the explosion. The occurrence of this shocking explosion directly stopped the two sides of the battle. Mo Yan and Zhu LAN silently call back the elves. The wounded moon elves are also carefully carried back by the giant tooth shark. "Khaki!" The tough moon elf bit his teeth and jumped off the giant tooth shark. At the same time, he silently used the prayer skill to recover his injury. The moon elf fought straight. He wanted to tell Mo Yan that he could continue to fight! Chapter 906 "Murmur!" A deafening roar suddenly rang through the whole pit. All the wild elves lowered their heads and seemed to be waiting for their king. Mo Yan and Zhu LAN look at each other and realize that there must be a stronger presence among these wild elves. Just then, the calm magma river suddenly rolled, and a huge dark red figure came out slowly. Another duck billed flame dragon! But the shape of the duck billed flame dragon made Mo Yan feel that the three meter high duck billed flame dragon was a little pocket. When the duck billed flame dragon completely came out of the magma, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN could only look up at it. If you look down, you can only see the knee of the duck billed flame dragon! In a trance, Mo Yan thought he came to the Galer area and saw a huge duck billed flame dragon! The next moment, the super large duck billed flame dragon suddenly raised the truck sized barrel like right hand, and without saying a word, the two were a jet flame! "Hold on!" "Hold on!" Mo Yan and Zhu LAN issued defensive instructions almost at the same time. At the same time, they did not dare to drag the earth to send their main elves. The jet flame roared and directly covered the two people in the past. Looking at the raging fire outside the energy shield, both Mo Yan and Zhu LAN felt a lingering fear. The jet flame lasted for a whole minute. When the flame was obvious, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN had seen the right time to take advantage of the giant tooth shark and the king of hemp eel. At the same time, moon elves, rogue crocodiles, Minas and sea rabbits were also taken back by Mo Yan and Zhu LAN. After sitting on the giant toothed shark, Mo Yan subconsciously looked back at the ground where he was before. In addition to guarding the blocking place, the other ground has even been burned to melt! The high temperature is unimaginable! It was not until he withdrew from the place covered by the jet flame that Mo Yan dared to send benjira out, so that he wouldn''t burn jio as soon as he came out. On the other hand, Zhulan also sent her undisputed strongest trump card, biting the Land Shark! Maybe it''s because of the size. The duck billed flame dragon doesn''t move fast, which gives Mo Yan and Zhu LAN a chance to breathe. At the next moment, Banjila has taken the initiative to raise a sandstorm, which roared and shrouded most of the pit in the blink of an eye. Even if the duck billed flame dragon is nearly three stories high, it still can''t escape the sandstorm range of bangira "Murmur!" The roar of the duckbill flame dragon sounded again, followed by bursts of hot black smoke from Mars. Smoke and fire are range attack skills. If you attack all baokemeng around you indiscriminately, you have a one-third chance of getting burned. But what is more dangerous is that there is not enough oxygen under the thick smoke package, which makes the spirit difficult to breathe, suffocate and coma! "Bangira, do your best to urge the sandstorm!" "Strong bite Land Shark, earthquake!" Mo Yan and Zhu LAN issued instructions at the first time to stop the indiscriminate attack of duck billed flame dragon. The other elves in the pit also began to flee wildly at this time, even the two strong duck billed hot dragons and self exploding magnetic monsters are no exception. However, Zhulan also noticed that when the self exploding magnetic monster was running away, he didn''t forget to order his men to move the generators together with electromagnetic floating. There''s a secret! After taking the generator to heart, Zhulan turned her attention back to the battle. At this time, the earthquake that strongly bit the land shark has taken effect. Under its super control, the coverage of the earthquake is just limited to the foot of the duck billed flame dragon, without accidentally injuring teammate bangira. The violent shaking of the ground had a great impact on the duck billed flame dragon. His huge body shape made him lose great flexibility and was directly shaken to half kneel on the ground. The smoke spray was broken and stopped, and the formed high-temperature smoke was locked around the duck billed flame dragon by the sand storm in bangira. The smoke filled the air, which in turn affected the breathing of the duck billed flame dragon, which made him more and more irritable. "Murmur! Mumble! " The duck billed flame dragon struggled to stand up, but the continuous earthquake made it unable to continue. At the next moment, the duck billed flame dragon simply gave up and got up, raised the right hand of the gun barrel in a semi kneeling posture, and aimed at bangira who was motionless after coming out. Big character explosion! "Bangira, the rock is closed!" "Bite the land shark, and the Dragon God swoops down to interrupt it!" Mo Yan and Zhu LAN shouted again. Banjila looked solemnly at the rapid line of big character explosion attack in front of her, and constantly mobilized all the rock energy around her. Bang! Bang! Bang bang! Huge rocks rose from the ground and immediately surrounded bangira. Then it waved to create a huge stone slab and covered the bare top. On the other hand, the fierce biting land shark has also turned into a dark purple dragon, whistling at the right arm of the duck billed flame dragon, trying to change the attack direction of the big character explosion inflammation. However, although the duck billed flame dragon has poor agility, it is not satisfied with the release speed of skills. Even the big character explosion that needs to consume a lot of energy also takes shape in an instant! Finally, the Dragon God dived and hit the duck billed flame dragon, but the big character explosion inflammation also hit Banjila almost at the same time. Such a huge fire attack, that little deviation has almost no impact on playing Banjila. Fortunately, the rock sealing has been completed, and the gap is even filled with fine sand by bangira. "Bite the Land Shark and start for me!" The big character explosion has been played. Zhulan knows that she can''t help bangira anymore. She simply launched a strong attack again! How can we not make good use of this advantage! The Dragon God dive that bit the Land Shark didn''t even stop. With its strong physical quality, it hit the duck billed flame dragon''s car size head with the attitude of Dragon God dive! Soon, the big character explosion roared and hit the "rock fortress" made by bangira. Almost instantly, the rock fortress melted to a certain extent, and even a lot of dry sand was burned into transparent glass! The giant duck billed flame dragon is a treasure dream living in magma. Its flame temperature refreshes the cognition of silent speech and bamboo orchid again and again. Fortunately, the big character explosion is a one-time concentrated attack. Although it has a lot of power, it will not be overturned by the inverse attribute for Banjila, who is also King level. At this moment, the duck billed flame dragon has to face the ground. It is a dragon god dive made by the fierce biting Land Shark! The goal is its huge head! Naturally, the duck billed flame dragon was also aware of the danger. He wanted to raise his hand for defense, but found that his arm couldn''t keep up with the speed of biting the land shark''s forehead. In desperation, the duck billed flame dragon leaned back and fell back straight! The next moment, the silent command sounded simultaneously! "Benjira, see where the duck billed flame dragon lies down and use... Sharp stones to attack!" Chapter 907 From the giant duck billed flame dragon to avoid the Dragon God diving that strongly bites the land shark, and then to bangira making a large number of sharp boulders in its lying position, it is only a dazzling effort. "Mumble!!!" The dull scream spread all over the audience. The duck billed flame dragon was directly hit by the sharp stone behind him. Its huge body was even difficult to get up. "Strong bite Land Shark, earthquake!" "Bangira, do it again!" "Shark!" "Class!!" Kill him while he''s sick! The fierce biting Land Shark and Banjila had no intention of leaving their hands, and launched an attack with all their strength again. The earth shook and the mountains shook and the boulders splashed. The duck billed flame dragon screamed and couldn''t get up at all. The disadvantage of not being flexible enough because of its huge size was completely exposed at this moment. Mo Yan will not let the giant duck billed flame dragon have a chance to get up. He keeps telling Banjila and fierce biting land sharks to continue to export. Ten minutes later, the giant duck billed flame dragon lay motionless and fainted. "How?" Mo Yan turns his head and looks at Zhulan. "Take it first. You can''t let it continue to hide here." "Well, this is Shenao, you decide." silent nodded indifferently, without accepting the idea of duck billed flame dragon. There is no doubt that the duck billed flame dragon is powerful. When it can grow to this point in the wild, it is very close to the status of divine beast. But its shortcomings are also obvious. Not to mention eating more. Its huge size brings it strong physical strength and sufficient energy reserves, but also makes its movement like a pot, which is too easy to be targeted. Pot: (??) ?? ? ? ?) it''s too difficult for me Once a king level trainer, it is not difficult to solve the duck billed fire dragon. But the duck billed flame dragon poses a great threat to the city. Mingmu power station is not far from Binhai city. At that time, the duck billed flame dragon really runs crazy to attack the city, which is like a nuclear bomb explosion! Then, Zhulan threw an iron gray heavy ball. The heavy ball shook for several minutes before it finally calmed down. Seeing that the leader of his family like a God was put into a small elf ball, many elves watching the war in the dark were stunned and began to escape one after another. Mo Yan ignored them and looked at the location where the giant generator was placed. "I saw the self exploding magneto move the generator over there!" Bamboo orchid said at the right time and answered the doubt that silent speech had not asked. "Then... Go and find it?" "Well, if there''s anything new, I''ll give it to you." Zhulan nodded and took the leper eel king back to the elf ball. "Oh ~ is this compensating me?" Mo Yan smiled and patted bangira''s hard armor to show his approval, so he took it back. Zhulan stopped talking. She took a strong bite of the Land Shark and pointed to Mo Yan and said, "over there, keep up!" Mo Yan saw this and smiled silently. Then he turned over and sat on the giant toothed shark and followed him. Maybe Zhulan knows that Moyan is not interested in the duck billed flame dragon, but it is undeniable that the value of the duck billed flame dragon is not low. It is completely a terrible war machine! Whether Mo Yan is interested or not, Zhulan can''t monopolize it. The pit has been dug in all directions, but Zhulan has long noticed the escape direction of self exploding magnetic monsters, so she soon caught up with them. But it''s funny that the self exploding magnetic monster fought with another three meter high duck billed flame dragon. Including their companions, they fought together one after another, as if to compete for those generators. Mo Yan and Zhu LAN didn''t hide anything when they came, so they were soon seen by the self exploding magnetic monster, and then they all looked like they met a ghost. "Put down the generator and you can go." silently pointed to the generator, regardless of the duck billed flame dragon bending like a three meter high baby. Then they slipped away. Seeing this, Mo Yan couldn''t help blinking at Zhulan and silently put back the moon ELF''s elf ball. Sure enough, you shouldn''t talk when you can do it. Such a big experience package is gone It''s a pity! In desperation, Mo Yan can only silently walk to the generator with Zhu LAN and start to check it carefully. Obviously, the generators in front of us have been transformed by self exploding magnetic monsters, which can use the energy of magma to produce electricity. However, after carefully studying the whole generator shell, Mo Yan really didn''t find anything. Just as he wanted the rogue crocodile to turn on the generator with violence, there was a knocking sound nearby. Mo Yan followed his reputation and found that the Almighty Fierce bite Land Shark had begun to use the tile splitting skill and hit some gaps in the generator. Tut, this speed "Rogue crocodile, dragon claw!" At the next moment, he sent rogue crocodiles to knock "Wali!" Suddenly, the rogue crocodile shouted excitedly, and then took out a turbid gray irregular translucent stone from the generator under the attention of the public. "This is..." Silently frowned and found that the mended treasure tasting seemed useless again. "Shark!" On the other hand, the fierce bite Land Shark also found translucent stones of the same size from the generator. "Comet stone!" "Comet stone? What''s the use? " Silent speech was not embarrassed. He ran to Zhulan with a curious face. Zhulan bent her mouth and slowly explained, "the comet stone is said to come from the eudemon kilaqi. Kira prayer, which wakes up once every thousand years, will fade a stone at the moment of awakening. And that stone is the comet stone! " "True or false?" Silent speech was stunned. I didn''t expect that this thing was so big that it had something to do with Kira Qi. Then, Zhulan continued: "the role of comet stone is very single, that is to purify energy!" "Evolutionary energy?" "Yes, it purifies all energy into non attribute energy that can be absorbed by any spirit. But the most powerful thing about comet stone is that it only purifies properties and will not affect other functions of items or special energy itself. " "In other words, it can directly purify a water attribute treasure into a non attribute treasure that can be used by any elf!" "Hiss ~ ~ ~" Mo Yan took a cold breath mercilessly, instantly understood the powerful role of comet stone, and uncontrollably thought of another possibility in his heart. If comet stone is really useful for all special energy and treasures, can its dark power... Also be purified? If it is really feasible, it means that silent speech can directly increase the energy and blood feeding of all elves on his opponent''s head. In this way, there will be opportunities to improve the potential of Aldous, Pikachu and Geng ghost without evil attributes! Chapter 908 When Mo Yan commanded the rogue crocodile to knock on the last generator and take out the fifth comet stone, the most precious things of the whole Mingmu power station have been collected in Mo Yan''s bag. Five comet stones can purify the attributes of five treasures and apply the treasures to any elf. However, if the dark power used to purify silent words is guaranteed not to input too much energy at one time, it can be reused all the time. The dark power blood feeding itself does not have much energy, but a special way to enhance the potential. So far, Pikachu, alidos and Geng GUI can also enjoy the benefits of silent blood feeding and slowly improve their potential. But looking at the whole five comet stones in front of him, Mo Yan thought and handed two of them to Zhulan. Zhulan didn''t answer. "I said, everything you get after taking the duck billed flame dragon belongs to you!" Mo Yan also didn''t take back his hands that handed out the comet stone. "The duck billed flame dragon will eventually be handed over to the alliance. The reward is just icing on the cake for you now. But comet stone, a treasure of all gold, is of great use to everyone! Since you are a traveling partner, you can''t enjoy the fruits of victory alone. " Silent words are firm, but Zhulan also has her own set of rules. At one time, the two faced off because of uneven distribution. But this uneven distribution is what one person wants to give, but the other does not want! Around them, lucalio and the rogue crocodile looked at each other innocently. They didn''t understand how human beings could be so uncomfortable. Not open and sincere at all! Finally, Mo Yan sighed, grabbed Zhulan''s hand, forced a comet stone into her hand, and squeezed it tightly. "Let''s step back. Take one comet stone and I''ll take four. This kind of thing is much rarer than ordinary treasures. Maybe you''ll use it sometime." "I..." "Or do you want two?" "... well, I''ll take this one." Zhulan lowered her voice, quietly pulled back her right hand, and then carefully put the comet stone in her hand into her backpack. "Well, check around to see if there''s anything missing." Silent smiled and suddenly realized that he seemed to have grabbed Zhulan''s hand. The old virgin was also a little flustered, and then turned and began to check. Zhulan looked at some panic silent words, and a slight undetectable range appeared at the corners of her mouth. "Lucalio, look around with a waveguide" She won''t mess up because she''s caught. Well, no! Half an hour later, the two met and finally looked at the dilapidated pit. They flew out of Mingmu power station by riding Fierce bite Land Shark and giant tooth shark. This time, they didn''t cover up their actions at all, even the disguise on their faces was removed, so they were quickly recognized by the onlookers. "Look! That''s Zhulan search officer, the most powerful competitor of the next heavenly king! " "Little sister Zhulan is so beautiful ~" "Sorry, I''m going to climb over the wall. It turns out that bamboo orchids are so beautiful!" "So there are really powerful elves in the power station, aren''t there? Will she have accepted it? " "What! Zhulan subdued the strongest spirit in the power station? " "So, Zhulan subdued the powerful elves comparable to divine beasts?" "Zhulan subdued the beast!" "Zhulan is going to be the king of heaven!" "So... Who knows who the man next to Zhulan is? That''s also handsome! " "Can Shuai be a meal? No strength, no fart. " "The important thing is... Zhulan has taken over the beast!" At the next moment, people fell into crazy gossip again. Therefore, when Mo Yan and Zhu LAN came to the spirit center in Binhai city to have a rest, they found that the periphery of the whole spirit center had been surrounded by fans and reporters. "Geng ghost, ask!" "Jie ~" Just listen to a ghost cry coming from silent speech. It has quietly dived past where others can''t see it. Soon, Geng GUI came back and directly brought back first-hand information. "Did I accept the beast? I''m the king? Why don''t I even know! " Without demur, Zhu LAN heard almost nothing about what he had said after he heard the news of Geng ghost. But he quickly wanted to make complaints about it. "Unilateral explanations are useless. These people only want to hear what they want to hear." "Then..." "Sooner or later, your strength and talent will give you more attention. Rumors will soon be broken. Just ignore them." Zhulan frowned. Although reason told her that what she said was right, she still felt uncomfortable. So she was silent Silent Yan looked down at Zhulan, who was meditating. He didn''t urge or disturb him, but gently told Geng ghost to cover them with a space barrier to prevent others from seeing the situation here. After ten minutes, Zhulan took a deep breath and seemed to have figured something out. "Adjusted?" "Well, where are we going next?" Bamboo orchid smiled and talked, and there was no unhappiness in her heart. Silent speech didn''t ask any more, just pointed to the northeast of the spirit center. "Go there!" Binhai Taoist hall is recognized as the strongest Taoist hall in Shenao region, and its owner is one of Shenao Gemini stars. Of course, with the rapid rise of Zhulan, the light of Shenao Gemini is no longer shining, and even many excellent peers are gradually becoming famous. When Mo Yan brought Zhulan to Binhai Road Museum, the first sentence electromagnetic said was "I heard you subdued the beast?" Later, the two were invited into the Taoist hall by electromagnetism. At the same time, he kindly took silent words to the medical room to deal with the injuries of the elves. "So it''s just a very huge duck billed flame dragon?" Electromagnetic pie pie mouth, thought rumors kill people. "Well, what about you? How are you doing?" Silent nodded and forced to chat with electromagnetic embarrassment. After all, neither side is a talkative person. "OK" "Well" "Where''s big leaf?" "It''s OK, busy with the heavenly king challenge," electromagnet said, looking at Zhulan. As a cometary rookie in Shenao area, Zhulan naturally entered the sight of electromagnetism and others, and her curiosity is even greater than the desire to challenge. "Have a chance to fight!" "Well, good" Well, the three people who don''t talk much get together. It''s not the most embarrassing, only more embarrassing. At this moment, Mo Yan suddenly felt that no matter George, mark or Daye, or even Sinan or Xiaoming. As long as we can solve the current embarrassing atmosphere, silently thank his family! Finally, the three people who didn''t have to talk finally came to the stadium. Then fight! Chapter 909 On the opposite battlefield of Binhai Road Museum, Zhulan and electromagnetism stand on one side respectively, and a 3v3 battle has come to an end. Silent speech sat quietly in the audience, silently digesting this extremely fierce game. Since the last defeat in the quasi Heavenly King championship, electromagnetism has finally realized the gap between itself and Mo Yan, Da Ye and others, and has been making great efforts to become stronger during this period of time. Unfortunately, standing opposite him is the future Shenao champion. Although electromagnetism has caught up with the first batch, it still can''t beat Zhulan. After the roentgen cat, the self exploding magnetic monster and the electric shock Warcraft fell down, Zhulan only lost a flower Rock Monster, and the manatee and the ice elf still retained a lot of physical strength. No way, the gap is too obvious. Zhulan didn''t even use her trump card to bite the land shark. So far, only Daye can block bamboo orchids for the younger generation in Shenao area. But it shouldn''t last long. At the end of the game, the three returned to the medical room again to help the spirit recover. Fortunately, after the war, the embarrassing atmosphere between the three finally eased, and for the trainer, the topic will never leave the spirit. Especially when electromagnet knew that Zhulan had a hemp eel queen, he began to talk more and more, and even took the initiative to communicate the cultivation methods of electric elves. That night, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN stayed at the Binhai Road Museum and prepared to go back to the Shenao alliance headquarters the next day. Late at night, silent Yan sat cross legged at the bedside meditating. Geng GUI sat aside in the same posture, and the Golden Buddha light was bright and dark. Suddenly, the momentum of Geng GUI''s whole body soared without warning, and the silent words falling into meditation were awakened in an instant. "Is this going to... Break through?" Silent Yan blinked and looked at the volatile Geng ghost. His heart was full of incredible. Geng ghost''s own talent is not top. Both attributes have only quasi Heavenly King talent. However, the talent is not enough, and the opportunity comes together. Whether it is the original gem fragments of paluqi, or the Buddha light power of Lingling tower, it is a rare adventure for other elves in their life. But Geng GUI has both! Therefore, using the standard of ordinary Geng ghost can no longer correctly measure its real strength and talent! Just like now, Geng GUI is about to break through wait! Mo Yan suddenly frowned and found that things didn''t seem simple. At this time, Geng GUI''s momentum is still growing, but the speed has decreased a lot, and it seems that he is still a little away from the real king level. "Jie ~ ~" Geng ghost in cross legged meditation also frowned, and even his body began to tremble. Obviously, Geng GUI himself knows that he has reached a critical juncture. Whether he can succeed depends on the last shiver. However, as Geng GUI trembled more and more fiercely, the growth rate of the whole body momentum was slower and slower, and the pass of the heavenly king could not be broken through. Can''t wait! Mo Yan makes a quick decision, turns around and takes out a comet stone from his backpack. Then he cut his arm without hesitation and slowly dropped the blood full of the source of dark power onto the comet stone. When murmur''s blood gurgled out with his arm and landed on the comet stone, the comet stone began to emit silver white light, shining the blood crystal clear. "Saneido, come out and help and feed the blood on the comet stone to Geng GUI!" The red light flashed, and the expressionless saneido appeared beside Mo Yan. Saneido looked at the silent words that had been bleeding, and a trace of intolerance flashed in his eyes, but then he looked at the Geng ghost who frowned and trembled violently, and knew the seriousness of the matter. After sighing imperceptibly, saneido waved and fixed the comet stone in the air. It controls the silent blood, flows to the comet stone regularly and quantitatively, and controls the blood purified by the comet stone, which is directly projected into Geng GUI''s body. Geng ghost is an empty body, and the mouth is only symbolically long. If you absorb energy, just plug it directly. Dark force blood feeding, maximum power output! I don''t know if it is the role of comet stone that makes the role of silent blood extremely significant. Geng GUI''s momentum continued to grow. Because he was only close to the door, he successfully broke through to the king level in a short time. At the moment of Geng ghost''s breakthrough, saneido impolitely packed all the purified and non purified blood and sent it back to Moyan''s body. After a burst of Qi and blood surged, Mo Yan found that even the scar on his arm had been directly sealed by saneido with mental force. Then, saneido didn''t even look at her silent words. She suddenly returned to the elf ball and made it clear that she didn''t want to pay attention to this rash person. Silent words are helpless. I know that saneido cares about himself, so it''s not good to say anything. But Geng GUI''s breakthrough is imminent, and he can''t be indifferent when he knows he has the ability to help. Fortunately, they succeeded! Silent Yan looked at Geng GUI, who was stabilizing his king level momentum, and couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction. "I didn''t expect to use it so soon" Mo Yan looked at the half white and half gray comet stone in his hand. He didn''t give up at all. He was more thankful. If there is no harvest this time, he can only watch Geng GUI''s breakthrough fail and can''t do anything. For the elves, the later the breakthrough, the more they need to accumulate a lot of inside information, energy, adjust their emotional state of mind, strengthen their will, and so on. Sometimes it even needs some external stimulation to succeed in the end. The failure of each breakthrough will not only strike the spirit''s mentality, but also empty a series of efforts of the spirit during this period. If you fail a lot, let alone whether you have the mind to continue to forge ahead, your potential will be gradually exhausted. If you can pass the exam at one time, why make up the exam? After all, no matter how high the make-up score is, your GPA can only be counted as 1.0. Half an hour later, Geng GUI, who had stabilized his momentum, finally slowly opened his big golden eyes of kazilan. The golden light suddenly leaked, so that the silent words subconsciously closed their eyes. But he soon found that the golden light was not dazzling, and he could even vaguely feel the calm and tranquil mood of Zhongzheng. At this moment, Mo Yan felt that he had become a Buddha. Finally, the golden light converged, and silent Yan saw the Geng ghost sitting cross legged. At this time, it had changed again. The body is still round and fat, but its eyes, back barbs, ears and tail have all turned golden. And Geng ghost can hardly feel the cold and gloomy breath unique to the spirit of the ghost system. On the contrary, it gives people a warm, sunny, calm and peaceful feeling. Seeing this, Mo Yan couldn''t help thinking, will Geng GUI really change from a purple fat pier to a golden fat pier in the future? HMM... doesn''t it seem ugly? Chapter 910 "You don''t look very well. Didn''t you rest last night?" Early in the morning, Zhulan looked at Mo Yan''s pale face and couldn''t help asking. "Nothing, I''m fine!" Silent Yan smiles all over his face. Until now, he hasn''t slowed down from the surprise of Geng GUI''s breakthrough. Together with shanedo, bangira and soroyak, Mo Yan has officially owned four real king level elves that are not promoted by the growth of dark power. And he finally caught up with Zhulan in quantity. Both of them were four heavenly kings. Zhulan looked at the silent words that kept giggling in front of her and wondered if he should invite Miss Joey to come. "... cough!" Finally, the silent words that returned to God saw Zhu Lan''s questioning eyes, silently suppressed the pride in her heart, and tried to maintain the calm on her face. Three seconds later "Hey, hey, hey..." When Mo Yan and Zhu LAN come to the table, they find two people already sitting on the seat. In addition to electromagnetism, another person is also very familiar with silent speech. "Ha ha, see you again! Let''s have a duel between men! " Red explosive head, hip-hop jeans, coupled with this passionate character, who else can there be except Da Ye? "Long time no see!" Mo Yan smiled and touched Da Ye''s fist. Instead of answering his invitation to fight, he turned his eyes to Zhulan. "Introduce me, this is my friend Zhulan!" "This is Daye, the current chief of the heavenly king reserve of Shenao alliance!" "Hello" Zhulan nodded politely. "King kikuye told me about you. You are very strong!" Big leaf''s eyes were burning, as if there was light in his eyes. Zhulan smiled and offered an invitation: "I know you too. I have a chance to compete!" "Good!" Big leaf clapped the table excitedly and shouted. Then he felt the sight of death coming from his side. Electromagnetic squinted at big leaf, then gently lifted his chin and said, "eat first." "Oh ~" Daye sat down obediently, picked up a hot egg and ham sandwich and ate it. It smells good! After dinner, Da Ye stopped Mo Yan and Zhu LAN who were going to lily of the valley island. "President dowashi has known about Mingmu power station. The president said that the duck billed flame dragon was handed over to you. He said that you know where it is most suitable to put it. In addition, the action reward has been converted into points as usual. You can exchange prizes on the intranet at any time. " "OK, I see." Zhulan nodded to understand. Then Da Ye pulls out a task assignment list and hands it to Zhu LAN and Mo Yan. "This is the order personally issued by President damalanqi of Kanto headquarters. Take a look." when Da Ye said this, his eyes and tone became more subtle. Mo Yan and Zhu LAN look at each other, and then look at the task list with tacit understanding. A minute later, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN raised their heads, looked at each other awkwardly, and then looked away from each other. "Well... I''m just a messenger. What should you do next? I''m looking for electromagnetism!" Big Ye doesn''t want Mo Yan to talk to Zhu LAN. He runs away. It seems that he even forgot about the battle with Zhu LAN. Then only Mo Yan and Zhu LAN stood in place, embarrassed and speechless. Finally, the silence broke the embarrassment. "President, the old man should be joking. We don''t need money to travel at public expense..." "Very good." "Huh? What did you say? " "I said, it''s also very good to travel at public expense. I just haven''t had a rest during this period of time, so I''ll relax." Silent Yan blinked and looked at the smiling bamboo orchid. His heart jumped uncontrollably and missed a beat... Another beat. "OK, where do you want to go?" Zhulan took out the heavy ball containing the duck billed flame dragon and said softly, "solve the problem first." "Yes!" When they left the restaurant, they quietly put the task assignment list into their backpacks. The assignment list impressively wrote: during this period of hard work, Moyan and Zhulan are given a month''s public travel holiday, and all expenses in the process are borne by the alliance. Signed by: damalanqi And when silent words first saw this task list, the first thought in his heart No, the old man is very bad! Then, take back the above. After saying goodbye to Da Ye and electromagnet who are making a lot of noise, Mo Yan sent pokkis and gentleman crow respectively, ready to go. "Keep up!" As soon as Zhulan''s voice fell, pocky rose to the air with one wing, and another wing had become a white spot. "Gentleman crow!" "Ga!" Unwilling to be outdone, the gentleman crow gave a loud cry, suddenly opened his huge wings and flapped them one by one. At the next moment, only two small spots, black and white, were seen in the sky, and they were rapidly becoming smaller until they disappeared. Less than a week later, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN came to the highest and most mysterious mountain of Shenao, Dianyuan mountain. Dianyuan mountain range divides the whole Shenao region into East and west regions. Because of the great differences in the natural environment on both sides, there are even two kinds of sea rabbits in Shenao region, one blue and one pink. This time, Zhulan and Moyan came to the northwest of Dianyuan mountain, which is even more deserted. Along the way, Zhulan didn''t explain much. She just buried herself in the front and seemed to give both sides a buffer time. Finally, Zhulan commanded pokkis to stop and land on a small mountain. Silent words patted the gentleman crow under his body. The gentleman crow immediately understood, slowed down and landed next to bokekis. After landing, Mo Yan found that this place was unexpectedly hot, but it should be colder geographically. But soon, Murdoch knew why. "Is this an active volcano?" "Yes, it''s coming!" Bamboo orchid was saying that the small mountain bag had shaken slightly, and the temperature was rising rapidly. Then, a four legged monster slowly drilled out of the rolling rock and soil. His brown body and silver gray exoskeleton lit up charcoal red spots from time to time, like a furnace that was about to explode at any time. Well, it''s ugly. But no matter how ugly it is, the elf opposite is undoubtedly a very rare... Divine beast! SIDO Lane! Mo Yan didn''t expect that Zhulan had another animal friend. Seeing that this person is familiar and close, it''s obviously not just to know. Have you ever seen a divine beast show its jaw and let others scratch it? Looking at SIDO lanen''s face enjoying, murmur inexplicably felt some hot eyes. He''s so ugly and cute. He doesn''t know himself at all! Zhulan raised her nose and vaguely felt the smell of lemon around her. Chapter 911 After the reunion and interaction with SIDO lanen, Zhulan finally remembered the silent words behind her and took the initiative to introduce SIDO lanen. "Bar ~ bar ~ ~" SIDO lanen has a good character. He nods to silent smile and even turns around him. He seems to remember his smell. "Little LAN, I''m here to ask you for help. Let''s go down and talk." "Bar!" SIDO lanen nodded to Zhulan, then stamped his foot gently to urge the rocks below. One person and two pets sank into the mountain so quickly. "Ga!" The gentleman crow was in a panic for a moment, but he was soon stopped by pokkis. "Keith ~" Pokkis shook his head and said that his master would not harm your master. At this time, the voice of silence came slowly from the sinking pit. "I''m fine ~ ~ gentleman crow, just keep it up ~ ~" "Ga ~" The gentleman crow shouted, then calmed down, looked at the elegant and generous pokkis, and turned his head in shame. Just losing face ? (? ? ?) ????)? Back to Mo Yan, the two had gone deep into the mountain under the leadership of SIDO lanen. Suddenly, the pungent smell of sulfur and the high-temperature heat wave almost kept silent. In Mingmu power station, they were only a little close to the quiet underground magma river. And now, they are so directly inside the active volcano! "Bar ~" Fortunately, the warm hearted SIDO lanen was ready. He saw that all the charcoal red spots on his body suddenly lit up, the rich fire energy around him suddenly dissipated, and the temperature also fell to an acceptable range. Slow down your breath, and then you have time to look around the interior of the active volcano. At the bottom, hot magma bubbled, as if it could explode at any time. All around are crimson rock cliffs, and the bright fire light makes Mo Yan and Zhu LAN look oily. One pet of the two is on a huge platform, which can just see the scenery inside the volcano. "Ouch!" Suddenly, a wolf roar sounded from the other side of the mountain, and then I saw an orange figure running towards them. A dog! At the next moment, the wind speed dog braked hard and came to Zhulan. Then he arched his dog''s head to Zhulan with great enthusiasm. The dog''s tail behind him shook like a propeller. "Ha ha ~ it''s itchy! Well, well, I know you miss me. " Sure enough, this is Zhulan''s friend, a real licking dog. "Bar ~" While murmuring citric acid, he suddenly felt something arching his hand, turned his head and found that it was SIDO lanen. The look in his eyes seemed to say, "bamboo orchid roll wind speed dog, you can roll me!" Silent words "Dang Dang" patted the hard exoskeleton of SIDO lanen. Brother, you are neither handsome nor hairless. Rolling you is tantamount to rolling iron. Very useless! After rolling the soft and long haired dog, Zhulan finally remembered the business and took out a heavy ball from behind. "Duck billed flame dragon, come out!" The red light flashed, and the giant duck billed fire dragon roared and was released. Until the resentment in his heart was relieved a little, the duck billed flame dragon lowered his head and looked down at the silent words below. Is it these things that can kill a large area with one foot? The duck billed flame dragon still couldn''t accept the reality. He was about to fall into rage again and shot at Zhulan. At this time, SIDO lanen, who has always been clever and ugly, moved. SIDO lanen just took a step forward gently, and the unique pressure of lava beast was released instantly throughout the whole active volcano. The action of the duck billed flame dragon stopped suddenly, and the expression on its face changed from anger to consternation. A pair of slightly lifted gun barrel big hands were neither lifted nor put at once. "Bar!!!" Suddenly, SIDO lanen raised his head and roared. At this moment, the divine beast Weiya doubled and pressed against the duck billed flame dragon. Plop This time, without even thinking about it, the duck billed flame dragon half knelt down and bowed his head to SIDO lanen. It seemed that he was not the one who had just shouted. Mo Yan looked at SIDO lanen who just wanted to let himself roll it. He still had some incredible eyes. Unexpectedly, the goods were so domineering that they were not covered. "Bar ~" SIDO lanen gave another command to the duckbill flame dragon. Soon, the duckbill flame dragon knelt down and only used his ugly face to the people. "Duck billed flame dragon, it''s not easy for you to grow up to today''s strength and size, but Mingmu power station can''t let you stay any longer. In the future, you''ll follow SIDO lanen. It''s also good for you." "Grunt duo ~" The duck billed flame dragon shakes its eyes up and down instead of nodding, indicating that everything listens to Zhulan. What you say is what you say! SIDO lanen also came up at this time, with an expression that I would do well. The reliable appearance is reassuring. After solving the matter of the duck billed flame dragon, Zhulan''s purpose of this trip has been achieved, but it''s too much to spoil SIDO lanen as a tool. So soon, SIDO lanen controlled the mountain soil and brought himself, Mo Yan, Zhu LAN and wind speed dog together. As for the duck billed flame dragon, because it is too big, it can only stay inside the volcano silently. Under the guidance of SIDO lanen, the people quickly came to a nearby lake. Needless to say, a lively camping is arranged like this! Mo Yan and Zhu Lan also released all the elves they carried, so that they could relax. As soon as the moon elf and the ice elf met, they slipped into the bushes and didn''t know why. Giant toothed shark and Minas also leisurely jumped into the lake and enjoyed a rare rest time. Pokkis and the gentleman crow were arranged to look for fresh fruit and bring some back. And the other elves also lay and slept, one by one very comfortable. Mo Yan and Zhu LAN, together with her lucalio, start preparing meals with tacit understanding. Saneido looked at it quietly. She wanted to help but didn''t know what to help. As a queen, she had never cooked. In a corner of the lake, the silent heiruga is carefully coming to SIDO lanen and wind speed dog. It feels like he wants to worship the wharf and doesn''t know how to speak. Then SIDO lanen found heluga and immediately expressed his acceptance and welcome. Heluga, who has absorbed the heart of the earth rock, has transformed part of his flame into magma, so he is inexplicably friendly with SIDO lanen. Then the three fire elves got together so secretly that they didn''t know when they had left the lake. Chapter 912 "Dinner!" With a loud cry of silence, a piece of mker suddenly started up in the tree, and the two elves gathered around the dining table one after another. Put the meals of each elf, silently untied the apron, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he always couldn''t help thinking of the days when George was around. But everyone has a dream. Silent words can''t stop brothers from going out because they lack a cook. "Khaki!" The moon elf didn''t know when he had come back with the ice elf. As usual, he ran to rub Mo Yan''s trouser legs, which just woke him up. "Let''s go to dinner. There''s your favorite bitter berry flavored dried whitebait today." Mo Yan squatted down and rubbed the sticky moon elf and said with a smile. "Khaki!" The moon elf nodded happily and found his own exclusive plate. Then, the moon elf gently bit the dinner plate, carefully moved it to the ice elf, and affectionately arched each other. "Khaki" (you eat) The ice elf narrowed his eyes happily, turned his head and rubbed the moon elf, and then arched the dinner plate back. "Mi Wu ~" (you eat too) Mo Yan touched his nose, turned his head and stopped paying attention to them. The feeling of being loved by our elves is really sour and gratifying. "Did you see SIDO Lane them?" Suddenly, Zhulan frowned and said to Mo Yan. Mo Yan looked around and soon found that the three elves, including heluga, were missing. "Lucario, look for them!" On the other hand, the resolute Zhulan has given way to kalio to exert the power of waveguide. "Road card!" Three seconds later, lucario opened his eyes and ran in one direction without saying a word. "There should be something wrong. Let''s go!" Zhulan said that the man had sat on the back of the fierce biting Land Shark and chased lucalio. "The giant toothed shark takes me away. Gentleman crow, you detect in the air. I called for support, and then let other partners pick me up. The rest are on standby!" Silent speech finish saying, also immediately sat on the giant tooth shark to chase after the past, leaving only a group of ignorant elves. This meal... Whether they eat or not. On the explosive power of short-distance flight, among the silent partners, the giant toothed shark is naturally the strongest. The characteristics of water jet + high-speed movement + acceleration make it almost effortless to catch up with the fierce biting Land Shark. In front of the two, lucalio shuttled through the dense forest with complex terrain with his eyes closed, and his speed was no less than that of fierce biting land sharks and giant toothed sharks. Guide the way, hurry! Like most of its kind, lukalio in Zhulan is relatively silent, and it doesn''t show mountains and water leakage on weekdays. But if you really move, you''ve already crushed ninety-nine percent of the elves just by going on the road. Including those who can fly! Soon, Mo Yan heard an abnormal sound in front of the forest. Before he reminded Zhulan, lucalio, who led the way, had fired a wave missile ahead. Crisp, without hesitation! Boom! "Ancient!" The scream sounded, and a bloated purple elf was directly blown out by the waveguide bomb. "Tank skunk!" Zhulan immediately recognized the purple spirit. At the same time, she also heard the voice of fierce Dharma fighting not far away. Just about to continue to come forward, a light of destruction and death suddenly swept towards them. "Hold on!" "Hold on!" The green energy mask pops up instantly, successfully blocking the terrorist attack that can kill them. "Ouch!" "Ouch!" Two familiar wolf roars came. Mo Yan and Zhu LAN immediately recognized their companions heiruga and wind speed dog. But... What about SIDO lane? "Bite the Land Shark and clear the sand storm!" "Shark!" Soon, the dust caused by the destruction of the dead light explosion was quickly cleaned up by the biting Land Shark, and the scarred black ruga and wind speed dog also appeared in front of them. On the other side, an armored transformation vehicle was moving towards their opposite direction. "It''s the poaching car of the hunter association!" The sharp eyed silence was immediately recognized. "Lucario, lock the car over there with the waveguide bomb and blow it up!" "Road card!" More than ten waveguide bombs were condensed by lucalio almost instantly, and then flew to the poaching car one after another. However, at the next moment, another powerful and terrible destruction came vertically, directly clearing all the waveguide bombs of lucalio. "I can''t let you break the car. Children, don''t affect my work ~" Opposite them, a man with glasses wearing the battle suit of the hunter Association came out slowly. The harmless appearance of human and livestock formed a sharp contrast with the king level giant gold monster around him. "Be careful! It''s Hunter X, good at camouflage and hiding, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! " Zhulan immediately recognized each other and didn''t forget to remind Moyan. "Know me? Are you from the alliance? " Hunter X was obviously stunned, and then his face immediately became fierce. "Then we can''t let it go! Giant gold monster, strong spirit! " "Wind dog, speed!" "Heluga, wave of evil!" Mo Yan and Zhu Lan also issued instructions immediately. Cautiously, they did not directly send fierce biting land sharks and giant toothed sharks. They just came in a hurry and didn''t bring a few more elves. They thought that SIDO lane just met some powerful wild elves and wouldn''t take too much effort. But they didn''t expect to meet Hunter X in such a remote place! And depending on the situation, SIDO lanen has been arrested? At this time, the giant gold monster has used his mental strength to control the wind dog trying to be fast, but the evil wave restraint is too strong, which directly interrupts the giant gold monster''s continuous control "Two little cute quasi heavenly kings can''t stop my giant golden monster! Comet fist! " Hunter X didn''t panic at all and continued to launch a counterattack leisurely. It was obviously delaying time for his men to take SIDO lanen away. "Beta!" Just listen to the giant gold monster roar, and then wave four big silver iron fists. The target is the silent heiruga! "I can''t stop it. Heluga uses a double! Then Mega evolved! " The king level quasi God giant gold monster, coupled with its most skilled comet fist, silently asked heluga to retreat without hesitation. Meanwhile, Mo Yan has grasped the key stone necklace and directly opened super evolution. On the other hand, Zhulan has turned the wind speed dog back so that the fierce biting land shark can fight freely. Taking advantage of the super evolution, Zhulan quietly ordered lucalio to bypass the field and chase the poaching car. In the sky, the gentleman crow and pokkis have found the figure of Zhulan. The two big birds look at each other and then have an idea. Pokkis directly launched at great speed and turned back to look for support. The gentleman crow lowered its flight altitude and was ready to come out for support under the cover of the dense forest. On the other hand, Hunter X also realized that Moyan and Zhulan were not ordinary trainers, so he did not hesitate to send two more elves! Chapter 913 Giant golden monster, giant vine, Scorpio king! Hunter X sent three King level elves at one time, which surprised Mo Yan and Zhu LAN. Fortunately, the hunter association has never filled 26 letters, otherwise this force is too scary. But at present, the situation of Mo Yan and his wife is still not optimistic. The wind speed dog is too seriously injured to fight. He can block the sneak attack around Zhulan at most. The remaining super black Luga and giant toothed Shark at the peak of the quasi heavenly king, plus the fierce land biting Shark at the intermediate level of the heavenly king, need three Heavenly King level opposite! Hunter X smiled, and then without hesitation ordered the three elves to rush over. The giant golden monster waved his steel arm and attacked the giant toothed shark severely. The giant vine immediately pulled out more than 30 strong vines and tied them to the giant toothed shark. Only after the Scorpio King catapulted into the sky, he took the initiative to bite the land shark of Zhulan. There is no doubt that Hunter X recognized the worst strength of giant toothed shark and wanted to take this as a breakthrough to quickly solve the battle. As for the super heluga, it was so blatantly ignored. "Hot air! Move at high speed! " With the silent command, super black ruga and giant toothed sharks took action one after another. Heluga opened his mouth, and the hot wind spread to the opposite side almost instantly. The high temperature directly made the giant vine spontaneous combustion. The giant golden monster''s heat resistance is also not strong. The temperature of the hot wind directly makes it unbearable and stops attacking. Hunter X retreated and looked at the domineering super heluga in disbelief. He knows about super evolution, but it hasn''t even broken through the king level. The power of hot wind is too terrible. Did you directly repel your two king level elves? There must be something wrong! "Giant vine, whip it with a strong whip after regeneration! Giant gold monster, bullet fist prevents heluga from continuing to attack! " "Attack the key! Big words burst! " Silent commands are still simple, but both giant toothed shark and super black ruga know what to do. The giant tooth shark, which is too fast and has turned into a remnant, directly forcibly blocked the giant gold monster''s bullet fist. Regardless, heluga recognized the giant vine and burst out the lava version of big characters! The giant vine doesn''t move fast and is in the state of regenerating vines. He can only watch the terrible lava big character explosion fire hit him. At the moment of being swallowed up by the flame, the giant vine had only one idea in her heart. Where''s my (pig) teammate? According to the idea of Hunter X, the giant golden monster uses the bullet fist with the preemptive effect, which is bound to be able to intercept the attack of heluga first. The giant toothed shark, a water elf to be the king of heaven, can''t do too obvious damage to anyone. But he miscalculated! The giant toothed shark is faster than most King level elves! Heiruga has the super attack power comparable to the king level elves! After all, the heart of the precious rock is not for nothing. With the speed of surpassing the skill effect, the giant tooth shark stubbornly blocked the giant gold monster, and heiruga also fully trusted the giant tooth shark and recognized the giant vine to attack. Obviously, they are two elves of quasi King level, but they have an advantage in the face of King level opponents. For a moment, Hunter X thought he was not a fake king. The lava eroded the giant vine''s body and made it scream continuously. Under the broken wrist, it can only madly cut off the burned vines. After a while, the two meter high giant vine has become only about one meter, and the number of vines is less than half, and the dark interior is faintly visible. On the other side, the giant golden monster and the giant toothed shark separated at one touch and confronted each other again. The secret attack key of the evil system does a lot of damage to the giant gold monster. On the contrary, the power of the bullet fist is generally resisted by the giant tooth shark. All in all, the magnificent giant tooth shark didn''t get well under the giant tooth shark. Just when Hunter X wanted to continue to launch a counterattack, a shrill scream rang through the sky, and then he saw the Scorpio King fall to the ground and there was no more movement! "Damn it!" Hunter X scolded secretly. Knowing that he had encountered a hard stubble today, he began to think about how to escape. "Ice bear, icicle crash knocked down the fierce Land Shark!" Hunter X took back the Scorpio king and sent an ice bear directly and seamlessly. It seems that he will continue to fight. But the next moment, the giant golden monster suddenly closed the black Luga with rocks, and the giant vine grew directly, prompting the grass to grow madly. At the same time, the icicle crash of the ice field bear did not aim at the fierce land biting Shark at all, but directly fight up and down with the rock closure. Long grass, boulders and icicles are connected with each other, blocking all the sight in front of silent words, without even a gap. In about half a second, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN could no longer see Hunter X! They looked at each other and sighed in their hearts. How skillful you are! "Ga!" Until this time, the gentleman crow flew out of the woods behind and directly asked if silent words needed to be pursued. "No, with lucario, he can''t escape!" "Ga! GA GA...... " The gentleman crow nodded to show understanding, and then immediately turned his head to boast loudly to the giant toothed shark and heluga. Sister shark is powerful! Gouge Niupi! Heluga and the giant toothed shark nodded calmly, which was very useful for the praise of their little brother, the gentleman crow. Soon, the two met the elves left by the lake. Relying on the power of super power, saneido directly "carried" the things of the whole camp intact, and the position of each item has not changed at all. Just as murmur hesitated whether to let the elves eat the food they didn''t eat first or continue to chase Hunter X to save SIDO lanen, Zhulan spoke. "Let''s eat first. Lucalio has saved SIDO lane. The rest is to fight back!" Mo Yan looked at Zhulan and pockis, who was closing his eyes and using the power of waveguide, and suddenly knew it in his heart. "Then eat first and supplement your physical strength to avenge them in heluga!" Speaking silently, the partners naturally had no entanglement, and began to eat one after another, waiting for great power in the next battle. Mo Yan and Zhu Lan also came to the table, picked up the warm hamburger and ate it, much faster than usual. After a while, murmur said that the soil in front of them began to roll. Under the gaze of the elves, lucalio and sidolaine appeared in front of the crowd. Looking at Xi Duolan en, who was hurt all over and was about to cry, silently asked Zhulan Dao. "This seat is so blue... Is it not an adult?" Zhulan answered, and then silently went to SIDO lanen and gently comforted him with his big iron head. Chapter 914 Recalling the scene in which the huge duck billed flame dragon trembled with a loud roar from Doran at the table, silent Yan was in a trance. I''m still a child who hasn''t grown up! However, it''s no wonder that silent speech didn''t see it. Most people''s cognition of divine beasts is long life and can''t avoid the world. So who knows how old SIDO lanen is before he is an adult. Pacify the frightened SIDO lanen, and the elves almost finished their lunch, rubbing their fists, wiping their palms and eyes, waiting to fight. But it is obviously unrealistic to rush to revenge. Silent speech can only pretend that he can''t see or understand. He takes them all back, leaving only the giant toothed shark and heiruga. Call it a beginning and an end. Then, lukalio began to lead the way silently, followed by Zhulan and Moyan, who were bound to find Hunter X to calculate the account back. In less than ten minutes, lucalio had quietly touched the enemy''s downwind with two people. Seven or eight modified poaching trucks and a large flying transport plane all show the wealth of the hunter Association. But this wealth is undoubtedly obtained through illegal poaching, forcibly seizing and selling other people''s elves. Compared with those underground forces who talk about God and want to overthrow the elf alliance and rule the whole elf world, the hunter association is undoubtedly more notorious. Although Moyan and Zhulan are traveling at public expense, they don''t mind earning more League points for themselves since they met Hunter X. After all, it''s boring for two people to travel. Isn''t it fragrant to catch bad people and earn rewards? At this time, a poaching truck drove onto the transport plane one after another, apparently preparing to evacuate. Mo Yan is about to send Geng ghost to sneak over, but she is stopped by Zhu LAN on the shoulder. "Just break the transport plane first and then take it out in one pot. Don''t be so troublesome." At the next moment, Mo Yan finds that Xiduo lanen, who was originally with them, has disappeared. Instead, a big pit appears behind Zhulan. Before silent asked anything, he heard a loud explosion behind him. When I looked back, the flying transport plane had been swallowed up by the lava storm from the ground. Such a big plane didn''t have any inflammables, so it exploded at the slightest touch. At this time, Mo Yan suddenly felt that his shoulder was patted. The head just turned to half and heard Zhulan say, "don''t be in a daze, it''s our turn!" At the next moment, Zhulan has rushed out with lucalio and strong bite Land Shark. Silent words:... So you are Zhulan. "Giant toothed shark, heluga, let''s go!" At the next moment, Mo Yan strode to keep up with Zhulan. The already uncontrollable black ruga and giant tooth shark rushed out like two arrows. For both of them, everything they see is experience value! "Bite the land shark, the power of the earth! Lucalio, waveguide bomb! " "Giant toothed shark, surf! Heluga, hot wind! " The four elves opened their fire and blinded the people of the hunter Association as soon as they came out. Even some hunters were stunned by the aftershock of the attack before they could send elves to fight back. A minute ago, Hunter X was resting in the transport plane with lingering fear, and then he was awakened by the plane''s alarm. The explosion shook the whole plane and directly damaged the power supply system. Hunter X''s heart sank, and he didn''t think of Zhulan and Moyan. They... Are coming! When Hunter X sprawled on the giant golden monster and rushed out of the burning plane, he swept the whole audience and saw the silent words that frightened him. Almost at the same time, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN immediately found Hunter X. "Giant gold monster, let''s go!" Without any hesitation, Hunter X chose to escape again. He didn''t even have the idea of fighting back! "Quicksand hell!" "Chase!" Seeing that Hunter X wanted to escape, they immediately gave instructions. The fierce bite of the Land Shark waved its claw, and the quicksand hell was formed at the foot of the giant gold monster. The quicksand turned upside down and directly dragged the giant gold monster down. On the other hand, heiruga also came in a twinkling. Taking advantage of the particularity of his skills, he forcibly intercepted the giant gold monster. "You deceive people too much!" The troll was so blocked that Hunter X completely lost his chance to escape. Recall how he climbed to his present position step by step, but now he may be planted on two little children whose hair did not grow together. Hunter X was angry, but also had depression and even despair. But the next moment, Hunter X''s eyes are only crazy and determined. He threw out his other five main elves without hesitation, including the giant vine that hasn''t recovered much and the Scorpio king who just woke up. "Giant gold monster, destroy the light and attack the woman!" Hunter X gave the order to attack Zhulan himself, and took out a box of medicine without any marks directly from his pocket. When the medicine box was opened, blue pills the size of thumb were poured out. Hunter X coldly stuffed the pills into the mouths of the five elves around him, including giant vine and Scorpio king. On the other hand, the giant golden monster''s direct attack on the trainer made them anxious and angry. The four elves dare not attack again. They return to Moyan and Zhulan for the first time and guard against the giant golden monster with great vigilance. In such a short time, all the other elves of Hunter X have taken blue pills. His eyes turned red and his momentum soared. All five, including the Scorpio king, reached the king of heaven intermediate level, one by one emitting an incomparably powerful momentum. "Forbidden drugs!" Zhulan clenched her teeth and whispered. This kind of medicine can make the Scorpio king who has lost combat ability instantly full of blood and resurrect, or even stronger. You don''t have to guess that it has great side effects. Except for the legendary ash, but the blue pill is obviously impossible. The side effect is often the crazy consumption of the life source of the spirit! Once the source of life is squandered, it means that the spirit is about to die. "Don''t you want to fight? I will accompany you to the end! " Hunter X laughed wantonly. With a wave of his hand, all six elves rushed to them. Zhulan and Moyan tacitly send one more each, and Moyan has squeezed the key stone again. "Dark power energy increase! Target audience: giant toothed shark, heluga... And menggunia! There is no doubt that Mo Yan sent another elf who did not reach the king level. But with the increase of dark power, there is no doubt that all the three elves have real king level strength! On the other side, the Scorpio king of Hunter X, the giant golden monster and the ice field bear have recognized the silent words and rushed over angrily. Chapter 915 After taking the blue pill, the six elves of Hunter X became monsters who were not afraid of pain and death at the cost of burning vitality. They frequently use the game of injury for injury to beat heluga back again and again. The same is true for Zhulan. Even if the fierce biting Land Shark is the strongest in the game, it can''t defeat three with one. "Heluga, fraud! Giant tooth shark, the water cannon blocks the Scorpio king! " Seeing that menggunaya was about to be hit by the frozen fist of the tundra bear, silent immediately ordered heiruga and giant tooth shark to save the field. Heluga used fraud to fight back with the attack power of tundra bear, and successfully repelled it. Tundra bear: I''m so strong that I can''t stop myself (~ (# ) Menggunaya escaped, but soon he caught up with the giant golden monster who had nothing to do. He couldn''t breathe for a moment. Silent speech commanded the three elves to deal with each other, but his heart understood more and more. Unless the opposite side is ground until all the vitality is consumed, or they are completely incapacitated, it will not end at all. Blue pill, so terrible! Mo Yan couldn''t help but move his eyes to hunter X. The other party seems to have died and wanted to die together. But his tight body, patterned smile and rolling eyes are telling silent words. Hunter X is still looking for a chance to escape! He finally climbed to his present position, how could he give up the hope of living so simply. Soon, Mo Yan remembered Zhu Lan''s evaluation of Hunter X. he was good at camouflage and hiding, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! Now he seems to be fighting to the death. Isn''t he pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? He is a hunter, not limited by the alliance, and can only carry six elves! "We must make a quick decision!" Silent speech was more and more cautious. At the same time, his right hand moved and made a gesture quietly. "Mengganya, cotton spores stop the giant golden monster! Heluga, purgatory! Giant toothed shark, rocket hammer! Target, tundra bear! " With the command of silent words, the three elves cooperated one after another. Menggunaya waved and sprayed a large number of cotton spores, directly drowning the giant golden monster. The giant toothed shark and the black Lugar, regardless of the covetous Scorpio king in the air, only locked the tundra bear with their eyes. The next moment, heluga rushed behind the tundra bear, and the purplish red purgatory fire burst out. In order to hit 100%, heluga risked being hammered by the tundra bear and forced close! "Roar!!" Purgatory is the existence of extremely high temperature in fire skills. It is released with the lava flame of heluga, and its power is naturally more terrible. The tundra bear who eats the blue pill doesn''t feel pain, but it doesn''t mean that it can''t feel the rapid loss of its vitality. The tundra bear turned and wanted to punch heiruga''s tofu waist. But at this time, the giant toothed shark turned into a blue shadow, and the rocket hammer hit the soft back waist of the tundra bear. The speed advantage of the giant toothed shark is undoubtedly revealed at this moment. It forcibly compresses the time for the rocket head hammer to be ready. Before the tundra bear counterattacks, it plays a rocket head hammer that is only slightly less powerful than the ultimate impact. At the next moment, the tundra bear more than two meters high was directly knocked out by the giant toothed shark. "Scorpio king, you''re dead. Won''t you support?" Seeing the tundra bear being attacked, Hunter X couldn''t help roaring. Even if the tundra bear still wants to struggle, he can only lie on the ground and struggle wildly for a time because of his serious waist injury. Tundra bear''s brain: stand up, I''m ok! Tundra bear''s back waist: No, I can''t In the sky, the Scorpio king was also anxious and angry. He wanted to go down to support at the beginning, but he encountered a transparent wall that could not be seen, touched or broken. It swooped down hard, then hit it hard, and hit the wall unprepared, making it feel like it was almost broken. But behind silent words, Geng GUI''s golden eyes flashed away. With the help of Geng GUI''s space barrier, the tundra bear was forcibly disabled, and silent speech finally found a breakthrough here. Three to two, the pressure of silent speech was greatly reduced. He skillfully commanded heluga to suppress the opposite side, and did not forget to stare at Hunter X. Before long, the giant vine opposite Zhulan couldn''t hold up. It had been burned by heiluga for half a day. Now it can''t explode long if you want to explode. Who is Zhulan? She easily caught the flaw on the opposite side. After a burst of concentrated fire, the giant vine can only lie on the ground sadly, and her vitality has been completely drained. The one without a drop! Just as the balance of victory gradually tilted towards them, the remaining four elves of Hunter X exploded again, and their strength was one point stronger. Silent Yan thought that the blue pill was the second stage of stimulation! "It''s the last reflection. They''re dying." Suddenly, Zhulan''s words made silent Yan''s heart thump. When subconsciously directing the elves to block the opposite attack, he heard the voice of Hunter X again. "You see... Do I still have a chance?" Mo Yan and Zhu LAN look at each other and think that the opposite side is not crazy. But the next moment "Scorpio king, the ultimate impact! Muke eagle, brave bird attack! Tank skunk, giant golden monster! Use big... Explosion... Explosion! " Desperate, Jedi counterattack That''s weird! If I hadn''t seen that Hunter X had never given up running away, I''m afraid I would really believe it. However, the defense still needs to be done. The elves use the life-saving holding skills one after another, and protect the silent speech and bamboo orchid. In the underground where no one can see, Geng ghost has sneaked into the shadow of Hunter X. No matter what tricks he plays in the end, he can''t escape! Soon, the ultimate impact came and the brave bird stormed, but they didn''t leave any trace in front of the energy shield. The next moment, the tank skunk, glowing with red light, rushed directly to the silent words. Strong white light flashed, and there was a buzzing in my ears. The terrible energy wave generated by the big bang had bombarded the energy shield. But... The explosion only came once! "Bite the Land Shark and clear the sand storm!" The surrounding area is full of smoke and fog left by the explosion. The biting Land Shark waved to urge the sandstorm and soon swept away all the smoke and fog. A huge pit quietly appeared in the silent vision, as if silently telling about the terrible power of the big bang. The tank skunk lay on one side like a rag doll, as if it were hopeless. Giant vines, tundra bears and Scorpio King were also blown around. With serious injuries and the side effects of the blue pills, even if they can survive, they may be useless. However, the giant golden monster, mke eagle and Hunter X are gone! "Lucalio, use waveguide..." Zhulan gritted her teeth and refused to give up, but she was stopped by Mo Yan. "He has no chance. Geng ghost has followed him!" Chapter 916 "How can there be a wooden house in this place?" Silent speech looked at the small wooden house in front of him and couldn''t help muttering in his heart. Now they have gone deep into the primeval forest in the north of Dianyuan Shanxi. This is a restricted area for human beings. There is no trace of human existence along the way. But the wooden house suddenly appeared. Silent words secretly mobilize the power of darkness to cover your eyes, but you can''t see anything wrong. "Where''s Hunter X?" Zhulan asked aloud. After all, the spirit in charge of tracking this time is the silent Geng ghost. "Not far from the cabin, he has stopped temporarily. It seems that he feels that he has escaped successfully." The enemy didn''t lose it, and the bamboo orchid was not in a hurry. Hunter X who lost four elves was like a blazing roaring tiger without teeth, not even a sick meow to the tail. But the wooden house in front of us was too abrupt to attract silent attention. "Forget it, I''d better solve Hunter X first!" "Yes!" Zhulan nodded in agreement. Then they bypassed the wooden house and continued to chase forward. Soon, the extremely embarrassed Hunter X was found by silent words again. This time, he had no plane to hide. When Geng GUI saw Mo Yan and they arrived, without saying a word, he directly used the mental strength to hunter X. the speed was so fast that he couldn''t react at all. Looking at the silent words coming to him step by step, Hunter X also showed real despair in his eyes. "Geng ghost, hypnosis!" "Jie ~" Remove all the elf balls from Hunter X and let Geng ghost hypnotize it completely. Mo Yan and Zhu LAN are finally relieved. Finally caught someone back. "That cabin..." "Go back and have a look!" "Yes." Soon, the two returned to the wooden house, and this time the wooden house had a curl of cooking smoke. Someone! For a moment, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN hesitated. Squeak ~ The door... Opened. I saw an old man with gray hair and a slight camel on his back coming out slowly with a wooden basin in his arms. The next moment, the old man stopped and looked at the two strange young people standing at the door of his house with a little consternation. Oh, no, there''s another one lying unconscious in the air. "Are you... Lost?" The old man wanted to directly ask Mo Yan where they came from, but he thought it was wrong. Mo Yan and Zhu LAN look at each other and don''t know how to answer for a moment. But there is no doubt that the old people who can live alone in the virgin forest can never be ordinary people. "Hello, Mr. old man. We are trainers who travel and experience. I''m curious to see the wooden house here. I''m sorry to disturb you." Zhulan politely explained, but didn''t elaborate on what they came here to do. The old man didn''t mind. He just smiled gently, splashed the water in the wooden basin into the nearby vegetable garden, and then waved to them. "It''s fate to meet a guest from afar. Come in and have a cup of tea." Mo Yan and Zhu LAN look at each other again, and then see Hunter X held in the air by Geng ghost. Finally, they can''t help but be curious and follow in. "What''s your name, sir?" After entering the cabin, Mo Yan asked on his own initiative. The old man led them to the sofa in the living room, and then went to make tea. While making tea, the old man said, "this old man calls me young. Your grandfather and I should be of the same generation. Just call me Grandpa Shiping." "Come and have tea." "Thank you, Grandpa Shi Ping!" "Thank you..." Mo Yan and Zhu LAN get up and take over the hot tea. A wonderful smell of tea suddenly rushes into their mouths and noses. "How fragrant!" "Hahaha, the tea cooked casually can fool people." Shi Ping was modest, but his hearty laughter had exposed his subconscious praise for Zhulan, which was very useful. "It''s not only the fragrance, but also the sweetness of the tea is just right. After drinking it, the fatigue of the whole person is reduced. Shi Ping... Grandpa, your tea is not simple!" Silent words took a shallow taste and commented from the heart. "Hahaha, no wonder I can find such a beautiful girlfriend. The young man is very talkative!" Shi Ping smiled more happily, but he obviously misunderstood something. Bamboo orchid was drinking tea next to her. She was also excited by Shi Ping''s words and choked. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, drink tea is to take your time!" When he was old and refined, he quickly guessed the current relationship between the two. Friendship is above, lovers are not full! "I haven''t had anyone here for a long time, so I''ll stay and have a potluck." "That''s not good, we..." Zhulan was about to say that she had just met each other, but she was interrupted by Shi Ping before she spoke. "Please don''t refuse the request of an old man living alone. Just accompany me." Zhulan hesitated. She couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Mo Yan. "That''s trouble. We''ll help you." "Don''t worry, don''t worry, wait until my partner comes back." Shi Ping said, and then sat down on the sofa, looking like he wanted to continue chatting. Silent guess, Shi Ping lives alone, usually no one talks to him, so now he can talk with two strangers. Soon, silent words confirmed his conjecture. Shi Ping really started pouring beans and talked about it in general, from the frying of tea, to dinner for a while, and then to how little couples date Local food, human feelings, fairy legends... Shi Ping can say whatever he thinks of, and whether they understand the silent words or not, the more he can say, the more hi, the more happy he is. Mo Yan and Zhu LAN didn''t talk much, so they were also good listeners. They listened quietly until the door of the wooden house opened again. "Today passed so fast that the old guys came back!" Shi Ping finally stopped, got up and walked to the door. What Mo Yan saw was an ordinary Mara. But the next moment, Mara had already flashed to the two of Mo Yan, and the cold white bone claws had been put on their necks. Then, the silent Geng ghost and the flower Rock Monster of Zhulan rushed out of the shadow and looked nervously at Ma Yula. What a terrible speed! "Marla, come back quickly. They are our guests!" "Newra!" Mara looked back at Shi Ping and confirmed that he had not been hypnotized or coerced before jumping off the tea table with a back somersault. "Is it all right? I apologize to you on behalf of Marla. It''s just too sensitive!" "Newra!" Aside, Mara turned her head in disdain. Shi Ping smiled awkwardly and then quickly changed the topic. "You must be hungry. I''ll cook. There are a lot of good things today!" With that, Shi Ping hurried to the kitchen with the ingredients brought back by Mara, and Mara followed slowly. Until then, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN were relieved from the shock. Just as Mala bullied, they both felt a terrible momentum pressing on them. That feeling, as if Champion! Chapter 917 "Grandpa Shiping, let''s help!" Mo Yan and Zhu LAN stood at the kitchen door and said with a little respect. No way, the strength of Mara makes them still in a trance. The inaccessible virgin forest, the humble wooden cabin, the kind lonely old man and the mysterious champion spirit. These seemingly unrelated people and things combine to point to a fact. Shi Ping... Is a strong man in the hidden world! "Just wait. I''ll just have Marla''s help." Shi Ping waved to them and drove them to the living room. Before leaving, Mo Yan glanced at the potato peeled Mara in the kitchen. It was still difficult to connect it with the champion spirit. "What a pity..." murmured silently. This time, he didn''t bring his own Ma Ling, otherwise he could make it approach as a fellow elf. Maybe Mara passed on her fighting skills and growth methods as soon as she was happy to see her peers. "What are you talking about?" "Nothing." Mo Yan shook his head to Zhulan, then pointed to the outside of the house and said, "what should he do?" Silent words naturally refer to the unconscious Hunter X. although grandpa Shi Ping didn''t ask anything, he was afraid that there would be any misunderstanding. The misunderstanding of a hidden strong man is not so easy to bear, or don''t care. Not to mention that Mo Yan is already thinking about how to rub a wave of guidance after seeing the strength of Ma lira. There''s nothing to hide from the strong. Mo Yan believes that Zhulan thinks so. At the next moment, Zhulan said as expected, "let''s take the initiative to explain.". "Good!" Asked Geng GUI to carry Hunter X into the house. Silently, they sat on the sofa with a clever face, listening to the busy voice from the kitchen, and didn''t dare to speak loudly. As time went by, the tempting fragrance gradually came from the kitchen. Silent and Zhulan, who were not hungry, couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Just then, a sound of sliding and friction suddenly came from the stairway of the wooden house, and the idle two immediately moved their eyes. Soon, a big emerald green snake slowly climbed down from the second floor. Mingmingmoyan and Zhulan are so big that they sit in the living room. However, the green snake crawls slowly to the kitchen when they don''t exist. "Monarch snake, you steal again. There are guests today. Please restrain yourself and go out and wait for me!" Soon, a flat, angry and angry voice came from the kitchen. And the big green snake, the monarch snake, slowly climbed back to the living room. Mo Yan and Zhu LAN watched the whole process without saying a word. Different from Mara''s introverted and low-key character, the arrogant monarch snake disdains to cover up his breath, and the champion''s momentum radiates out impolitely. The monarch snake glanced at them suddenly and faintly, as if blaming them for their failure to steal. It was just a light glance, but it made silent Yan feel the surge of Qi and blood. He almost couldn''t resist using the dark force to fight back. But when they recovered, the monarch snake seemed as if nothing had happened. He had climbed onto a single sofa and rolled it up for dinner. A variety of scents spread from the kitchen one after another, but Mo Yan and Zhulan didn''t feel any sense of enjoyment and expectation. Because whenever I smell the smell of a delicious food, the monarch snake will look at them faintly, as if to say it again. "It''s all your fault ('''')!" What''s it like to be stared at by a champion monarch snake? Mo Yan only knows that he even wants to change his position with Hunter X and lie there. Finally, the waiting time for dinner was finally over. Shi Ping and Mala walked out of the kitchen steadily with four plates. "Dinner!" Whoosh! The green shadow flashed. When Mo Yan and Zhu LAN didn''t react, the monarch snake had already sat on one of the stools, and even arranged the tablecloth for himself with a cane whip. "Hey! Why can''t you? Come first in the meal. You''ll wash the dishes later! " Shi Ping smiled and scolded with the plate, but he didn''t refuse the monarch snake to help him put the plates on the table one by one with a cane whip. After all, it''s hard to put two dishes in one hand. At this time, Mo Yan and Zhu Lan also came to the dinner table. They suppressed the shock in their hearts and sat on the left of the monarch snake across a seat. Soon, Shi Ping and Mara also took their seats. It seems that one person and two pets usually eat the same thing. Just when silent thought that dinner was finally coming, a white figure quietly appeared around him, accompanied by the cold laughter of a female ghost. "Snow witch!" "Hee hee hee ~" The snow witch appeared directly between the monarch snake and silent speech. The cold breath instantly made silent speech get goose bumps on the right half of her body. "Well, we''re all here. Let''s eat!" Shi Ping picked up the chopsticks with a smile, pointed to the dishes across the air and began to talk endlessly. Obviously, he didn''t say it just now. Bamboo orchid and silent words are naturally not easy to eat directly. When they listen so quietly, Ping happily introduces them. But Mara, the monarch snake and the snow witch don''t care so much. Marla naturally picked up the chopsticks with her sharp bone claws and skillfully picked up her favorite food, but the chopsticks were not damaged at all. The rattan whip of the monarch snake is also very flexible, and it is no worse than Mala when using bowls and chopsticks. The snow witch moves her mind, and the dishes she wants to eat fall on her plate. She is also very skilled. At that time, when Ping finally introduced all the dishes, there were only half of the dishes left on the table. "You three!" Shi Ping was very angry. Before the criticism was said, the well fed Mara had put down their dishes and chopsticks, as if we were super innocent. "Cough... Well, shall I cook two new dishes?" Shi Ping said awkwardly to Mo Yan. The next moment, silent speech felt the familiar gaze of the monarch snake again. "No, Grandpa Shiping, there are still a lot of dishes for us to eat," said Mo Yan from the bottom of his heart. "This..." "It''s all right. Although your partners eat very fast, they have only moved one side of the dishes, and the other side hasn''t moved at all." The careful bamboo orchid quickly found a step for Shi Ping and avoided the king snake''s gaze again. "Hahaha, too. It''s a waste to eat too much. Let''s eat quickly!" Shi Ping smiled and looked at Zhulan with a lot of kindness. She thought she was really a considerate and smart girl. After dinner, the three sat back in the living room again. Before waiting for Shi Ping to speak this time, silent speech took the initiative to point to Hunter X floating in the air. "Grandpa Shi Ping, we both thought about it and felt it necessary to explain to you..." Chapter 918 "Hahaha, I don''t want to know about things outside, but the smell of blood on him is too heavy, so I guess roughly." Grandpa Shi Ping laughed. He should have a lot of wisdom under his ordinary appearance. Mo Yan and Zhu LAN are relieved to see this. They can''t help but have some more expectations in their hearts and frantically consider when to ask for advice. But the next moment "Well, I''ve had tea and dinner. Thank you for listening to me for a long time. But this is not the place you should stay for a long time. Go back to your world. " They were stunned and turned down like a roller coaster. What does the old man say about driving people! After a long silence, Zhulan got up first and bowed respectfully to Shi Ping. "Thank you, Grandpa Shiping, for your hospitality. If you take the liberty to disturb me, we''ll leave first!" Seeing this, Mo Yan stood up silently and bowed with respect. "Thank you for your hospitality!" Then, under the silent gaze of one person and three pets, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN silently walked out of the wooden house with Hunter X. Patter! When the door closed, Shi Ping looked at the slightly dark room without saying a word and didn''t move for a long time. "Newra?" "Forget it. Don''t delay the great future of the two children." Shi Ping shook his head to his old partner, but most of his energy disappeared in an instant. "Qia ~" The monarch snake gently wagged its tail, and a faint smell of grass filled the air. Shi Ping''s state recovered a lot with the naked eye. "I''m fine, monarch snake." "Cut!" The monarch snake turns his head to one side and shows the indecisive character of dissatisfied Shi Ping, but it can''t help mobilizing grass energy to help Shi Ping recover his spirit. And the mysterious snow witch disappeared at some time. Walking out of the wooden house, silently, they hurried for a while in silence. From time to time, they could see the doubt in each other''s hearts in their eyes. In the end, what link went wrong, so that Shi Ping, a hidden strong man, suddenly threw out people. "Maybe he just saw our purpose, so he hurried directly. After all, people are champions, so there''s no need to care about what we think, "Murdoch explained to himself. Zhulan took a look at her silent words. She didn''t agree or disagree. Then she continued to bury herself in the road. Ten minutes later, Zhulan suddenly stopped and turned to Moyan. "Go back and have a look!" Silent words dry crisp ground said. Bamboo orchid was stunned for a moment. Then she smiled: "good!" Then they turned back at twice the speed and walked to the wooden house again. Perhaps it was taken from the prestige of the champion in Shiping. Neither Zhu LAN nor Mo Yan had the cheek to take the initiative to ask for guidance. But now, after all, I''m still a little unwilling. Just as they walked back in high spirits, the soil under their feet collapsed without warning. Mo Yan''s heart tightened and he was about to jump out when he pulled Zhulan, but he was stopped by Zhulan in turn. "Don''t panic, it''s SIDO lanen!" "Murmur!" Hearing Zhulan calling himself, SIDO lanen immediately put his head out of the soil and rubbed it over regardless. "Well, well, you suddenly pulled us down. What''s the matter?" Zhulan scratched xidolan''s chin until it was comfortable enough to moan. Zhulan asked calmly. "Murmur!" SIDO lanen immediately got up and hurriedly turned around. Then he controlled the sand, stone and soil, and hurried to a certain direction with Mo Yan and Zhu LAN. Seeing that she was so worried, Zhulan couldn''t help asking, "what happened, little lanen?" "Murmur, murmur, murmur, murmur, murmur" SIDO lanen muttered as he was on his way, and Zhulan nodded from time to time, but her eyebrows were frowning and tightening. Before Zhulan could tell what happened with silent words, SIDO lanen had taken them to the ground again. Into the eyes, is a strange and familiar shadow. Shiping''s Mara? If there is no second champion Mara in this forest! "Snow witch, Blizzard!" "Hee hee ~" With bursts of cold ghost laughter, a snowstorm that didn''t know where it came from swept the whole audience in an instant. "Murmur!" SIDO lanen opened the flame barrier and took the initiative to block the overflow storm. Fortunately, the target of the Blizzard is not them, otherwise even the divine beast of SIDO lanen may not be able to stop it. Where are the champion elves? The horror that the snow witch can freeze thousands of miles by raising her hand is perhaps the most intuitive embodiment. At this time, Mo Yan finally found Shi Ping. Different from the friendly appearance in the wooden house, Shi Pingzheng sat on the head of the monarch snake, which was nearly ten times bigger, and commanded the Snow Demon girl and Ma Yula to fight with ease. Finally, the snowstorm gradually dissipated, and Mo Yan and Zhu LAN finally saw what needed a champion to deal with. "... huh?" Zhulan blinked. She seemed... Like... Really... Didn''t see anything. On the other hand, Mo Yan tried to feel the surrounding situation with the dark force, and also didn''t find any elves hidden in the dark. Just then, Shi Ping''s voice came again. "Mara, frozen fist!" "Newra!" The sound of Mara remained in the air, but it had turned into a dark shadow and rushed somewhere. Then, Marla hit the air with a freezing fist. Under the eyes of the two people, a black crack appeared on the track of the Mara attack out of thin air. Dang!!! The crack and freezing fist collide with each other, and the extreme ice energy even freezes the crack. And until then, silent speech suddenly reacted, this sudden crack It''s a space crack! Mara and snow witch can freeze all the cracks in the space! Is this the real strength of champion elves? For a moment, silent even doubted life. The strength of champion Mara was beyond his imagination or imagination. Soon, the space crack frozen by marula began to recover by itself, and marula dodged and returned to Shi Ping for standby. Then the Snow Demon girl was sent out by Shi Ping. A flash of frozen light hit first, and then on the way, she also faced a space barrier that appeared out of thin air. Gradually, the space crack no longer appears, and the frequency of the battle between Mara and snow witch is also declining rapidly. At this time, the monarch snake finally came to the people with Shi Ping. "Grandpa Shiping, we meet again!" Zhulan raised her head and said hello. "Yes, I should have thought of it. SIDO lanen''s friends are probably you!" Chapter 919 Shi Ping just drove them away and met again in less than half an hour, but he didn''t look embarrassed at all. The huge monarch snake is rapidly getting smaller. Shi Ping sees the right time and jumps down with vigorous skills, and the monarch snake soon returns to its original shape. Both Mo Yan and Zhu LAN stared at the great changes of the monarch snake, but never found its principle. It''s not super evolution, it''s not extreme, it''s not illusion "This is the deep application of growth skills. Do you want to learn?" "Ah?" Mo Yan and Zhu LAN were stunned and turned to Shi Ping who took the initiative to speak. Shi Ping seemed to find the reaction of silent words quite interesting. After grinning, he said, "of course, it''s not for nothing." The silent words secretly said, sure enough, and then silently waited for Shi Ping''s following. "Do you know what I just attacked?" Shi Ping pointed to the frozen battlefield not far away. "Space crack!" "Huh?" Shi Ping turned his head and said silently, "you know a lot, yes, it''s a space crack!" "OK, I''ll ask you again! Do you know why I attacked those space cracks? " Silent shut up and shook his head. Sure enough, the question of tuberculosis doesn''t need to be answered at all. If it is answered, it will affect others'' play! "Don''t you know?" Shi Ping smiled proudly, and then continued: "this matter should start with a terrorist war..." Then, Shi Ping did his best to tell a wonderful story. In order to avoid being told the number of words, the story is summarized as follows: There was a great war between the super beast emperor Ya Luca and palucci. Although it finally stops and disperses, it also causes the space here to become extremely unstable, and there are often some terrible space cracks. Space cracks will not be very big when they first appear, but if they are allowed to expand, they will gradually form a terrible "black hole" that can devour everything around them. Hundreds of years ago, the prosperous western region of Shenao became a wasteland because of the wanton extension of space cracks. Finally, humans and elves unite one after another to repair and bridge one space crack after another. Finally, people found that the root of space crack diffusion was in this battlefield. Because of the war between the two super beasts, the space here has been fundamentally damaged, and the space cracks will be refreshed constantly. Therefore, Shi Ping has always retained such a role and silently paid his life for the stability and security of Shenao region and even the whole elf world. The story ends. Mo Yan and Zhu Lan''s eyes are full of admiration, although this great dedication story is said from the protagonist Shi Ping''s own mouth. There is a trace of strangeness, but it does not prevent them from expressing their respect. A champion trainer standing at the top of the pyramid, he never enjoyed the happiness brought by fame and wealth, but lived alone in the depths of the inaccessible forest. What we do is to protect the world! "So my condition is very simple! I can teach you all the experience and skills of my life. But you must have someone here to take over my duties after my death and stay with the cracks in space for the rest of your life! " Shi Ping''s voice is very calm, even if the content is related to his own death. But Mo Yan and Zhu LAN were stunned. The shock brought by the previous story had not completely disappeared, but they were completely baffled by Shi Ping''s conditions. It sounds more like sacrificing one person for another. But has their relationship reached the point of selfless dedication to each other? No, Not to mention that there are many inseparable fetters connecting them outside. Seeing their hesitation, Shi Ping flashed a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes, but he was soon relieved. "Forget it, you two are still young. Even without my guidance, you can become stronger than me. I''m asking too much." Shi Ping said it calmly, but it made Mo Yan feel a little guilty. An old man who has protected the world can''t even find an heir in the end. Just when they didn''t know how to react, a space crack suddenly appeared behind silent words. Shi Ping subconsciously wants to order Ma Yula to solve it, but suddenly a purple and gold Geng ghost appears in the shadow of silent speech. "Jie Jie ~" I saw Geng GUI gently lift his little fat hand, and I didn''t see any superfluous actions. The crack in the extending space stopped at once. Space cracks stagnate, and space''s own repair ability will make up and heal them in an instant. Healed! A space crack that needs champion strength to slightly delay its expansion is now waved by Geng ghost At this moment, Shi Ping had some doubts about himself. Is it necessary for what he has been insisting on all his life? At this time, Mo Yan is communicating with Geng GUI excitedly to see if he can completely solve the problem of space cracks. "Jie......" Geng GUI nodded seriously, then disappeared directly into the air and tried hard. After all the ups and downs, Shi Ping finally stabilized his mind and guessed a lot. "Your ghost has had an adventure, which is related to the power of space?" "Well, a piece of precious stone fragment of paluchi, who once fused and absorbed super beasts." "Hiss ~ ~ ~ ~" Shi Ping took a cold breath mercilessly. He was not only surprised but also envious. Mo Yan was not complacent about this, but continued: "I have asked Geng ghost to explore. I hope it can be completely solved!" "Completely solved..." Shi Ping nodded sadly. He was in a mixed mood. He hoped Geng GUI would really be able to solve it, and felt that it was better not to find it. At least prove that his persistence in this life is not wrong. Finally, Geng GUI returned to Mo Yan under the attention of the public. Without your reminding, he has seriously nodded to Mo Yan. "Jie!" Can be solved!) "Jie Jie Jie" (but it takes a long time.) "How long?" Silent words asked directly. "Jie!" Three months!) "Done!" Mo Yan waved fiercely and then looked at Shi Ping excitedly. "Grandpa Shiping, Geng ghost can be solved in three months!" "Oh... Yeah, that''s good!" "Well, that..." "Coach, right? No problem. You will stay with me for the past three months. I will do my best to help you improve. " This time, Shi Ping readily agreed. On the other side, Zhulan looked at Mo Yan and Shi Ping. She was helpless. "I don''t seem to have expressed my opinion from beginning to end?" Silent speech, silent speech, do you remember that we are now in the period of public travel? Chapter 920 In Dianyuan mountain in Shenao area, in the primitive forest in the northwest, a dark space crack will appear on a slightly abrupt ice field from time to time. But before the space crack changes, it shrinks back and finally eliminates it. The three of Mo Yan stood on the edge of the ice field and quietly looked at the scene in front of them. They can do nothing but look at it like this. "It is the tenth day. Although the frequency of space cracks has not increased, it has not decreased much." Shi Ping said slowly, obviously losing patience with Geng GUI. But silent speech shook his head: "but my ghost didn''t make any mistakes and completed all crack suppression alone." Shi Ping nodded. He had to admit that Geng GUI was completely comparable to his champion trainer in space suppression. But... It hasn''t been cured yet! In the dimensional space without the concept of time and the difference between light and darkness, Geng ghost kept looking around with his golden eyes open. Suddenly, a strange wave of space came, and the dimensional space seemed to be pierced, revealing light directly. Space cracks appear, and the two worlds are forcibly connected! Ready to go, Geng ghost immediately floated near the space crack and used the space lock at his fingertips. At the next moment, a mysterious space energy automatically appeared and "mended" the crack. Soon, the space crack disappeared, but the mysterious space energy remained a lot. Geng GUI''s golden eyes twinkled and arrested him with a wave! The mysterious space energy was wrapped by Geng GUI''s space power. At the beginning, it struggled a little, but it was soon assimilated, absorbed and expanded! Geng GUI grinned with joy and satisfaction in his eyes. In these ten days, its space power has more than doubled than before. At the same time, it also found a way to completely solve the space crack. First of all, Geng ghost guessed that it must have been that after the war between dialuka and palucci, the channel between the two spaces was accidentally broken. When space repairs itself, the two are integrated and linked with each other. If the elf world and the dimensional world are compared to two elastic membranes, they will pull out a "wound" when they are pulled apart. Therefore, the emergence of space cracks is the pain that must be experienced when the two worlds repair themselves. Next, the two worlds will send a stream of space energy to help them repair. Geng ghost is the same as the role of platelets to coagulate the wound and help it recover quickly! But without the help of Geng GUI, the space crack is difficult to heal automatically, and often gets bigger and bigger. Shi Ping''s Mara and snow witch are powerful enough to freeze space even with the freezing effect of ice skills, so they also have the function of "platelet". But it is also because the power is too strong. While freezing the "wound", they also planted a curse, and even directly created a new "wound". For hundreds of years, Geng GUI is not the first elf to discover the cause of space cracks. But no matter how strong they are, there is nothing they can do to repair the space. So for hundreds of years, we can only use the stupidest way Freeze all space cracks! Until Mo Yan came here with Geng ghost who mastered the power of space, the hope of fundamentally lifting the space crack finally appeared. Once Geng ghost helps eliminate the space cracks, it will not leave any hidden dangers and side effects. Therefore, the number of space cracks will only be less and less! As for why the number of space cracks is not small after ten days? It can only be said that the hidden dangers accumulated over hundreds of years are heinous! Therefore, it can be imagined how terrible the workload of eliminating space cracks on weekdays. "Take your time. How''s the same frequency resonance law I taught you yesterday?" Shi Ping is no longer tangled. Even if Geng ghost can''t cure it, he should take a holiday. It''s a big deal to find the alliance to send someone to guard here before he dies. He can''t take care of anything at that time. So he turned to their training. "Well, the effect is amazing!" "Very useful!" Talking about this, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN are obviously excited. With the same frequency resonance method, adjust your breathing, let the trainer and the spirit enter the same frequency state, so as to achieve spiritual resonance, so as to cultivate a deeper tacit understanding. It sounds very mysterious. Even murmur felt that Shi Ping was fooling them when he heard it for the first time. Then "Soloyac, let''s do it again!" "Cool cable (? ^ o ^ ?)!" The three walked away a little and tried not to hinder the Geng ghost who was also trying. I didn''t see Shi Ping''s action. The snow witch with mutual soul had quietly floated to him and smiled. "Now that you have learned the same frequency resonance method, the second step is to ensure that you can enter the state at any time." "Snow witch!" "Hee hee hee ~" The snow witch came to Mo Yan and Zhu LAN and gently pointed to the elf ball around their waist. They looked at each other and soon understood that the next training would be completed with their elf partners. Without hesitation, they sent out the elves with the highest tacit understanding with themselves. "Bite the Land Shark!" "Soloyac!" "Hee hee..." The laughter drifted away, as if the snow witch had completely retreated. But what followed was that the invisible ice fog spread in an instant. Since they practiced the same frequency resonance method, Zhulan and Moyan naturally adjusted their breathing mode without hesitation. But just when the two pets had just reached the same frequency, two extremely sharp ice gravels suddenly rushed to Moyan himself! In an instant, soroyak and the fierce Land Shark did not hesitate to turn around and rescue the trainer, completely unaware that they were still in the same frequency resonance period. The first attempt, failed! On the other hand, the snow witch also showed the control level that the champion elves should have. It just smiled, and two pieces of ice gravel flew out around Zhulan and Moyan''s face, but didn''t touch one of their hair. "Remember, be sure to keep yourself in the same frequency resonance state at any time. The more crisis times are, the more it is!" Shi Ping said very seriously, so that Mo Yan and Zhu LAN didn''t dare to say more. "Come again!" "Good ~" x2 Soon, Mo Yan and their elf partners re entered the same frequency resonance state. But the snow witch stopped sneaking attack, and the powerful and terrible snowstorm came over without brain. Mo Yan and Zhu Lan''s eyes are frozen, and they already have a solution in their hearts. In the same frequency resonance state, the trainer seems to lend his brain to the spirit, and the transmission speed of instructions is even faster than telepathy! But this is not telepathy, it is the absolute tacit understanding under resonance! Chapter 921 "Sanai ~ Sanai ~" Saneido''s voice came out from the wooden house, but it was not loud, but it accurately penetrated into the ears of the three silent words. "Snow witch, pause first!" "Hee hee ~" Take back the blizzard that has been cast half at will. The Snow Demon girl returns to Shi Ping with a smile and disappears as soon as she dodges. Opposite the snow witch, solo yak and the biting Land Shark were breathing heavily. Although there was no trauma on the two elves, their spirit and physical strength had almost reached their limit. The silent words commanding them were as sweaty as Zhulan, and their steps were vain, just like a weak look. Although they didn''t play, the same frequency resonance state consumed a lot of brain power. After they quit the state, they were both confused. "Eat first, have regular training in the afternoon, and then do the same frequency resonance practice in the evening." Mo Yan nodded and then walked slowly to the wooden house. They only heard dinner In front of the dining table, saneido with an apron used his mind to serve lunch at one time. Looking at a table of delicious food in front of her, silent Yan finally regained some look in his eyes. "Shanedo, your cooking has improved again!" "Sanai () 㡨) The praise of silent speech easily pleased saneido who had worked hard all morning. She took the initiative to add a bowl of borscht soup to silent speech with a little shyness in her elegance. "Thank you. Sit down and eat together!" "Sanai ~" Shanedo shook his head and pointed to the kitchen, indicating that he had made his favorite lunch. A cream cake with more than ten times sweetness! When saneido came out, silent speech could even smell the sweet smell of cake in the air. Very sweet and greasy! "Sanai? Sanai! " Seeing everyone staring at it, saneido blinked and took the initiative to push his cake out. Want to eat? You''re welcome (? B B ?) They quickly shook their heads and turned to look at the delicious food on the table. They couldn''t help but hesitate. No... are they all sweet? Finally, a strong sense of hunger occupied the brain. Silently, they finally picked up chopsticks. "Huh?" Have a good meal of!!! Even the so-called Shi Ping, who has seen great winds and waves, can''t help nodding frequently at the moment. The speed of eating is no slower than silent words. Bamboo orchids also frequently add vegetables. Although they don''t wolf down, the rice in the bowl is visibly reduced. Ten minutes later, the table was in a mess, with only protruding stomachs, silently proving what had just happened. "Sha... Sanai?" Saneido stared at his blood red eyes, three shocked, three happy, three shy, and one imperceptible gratification. After not appearing for a long time, saneido returned strongly with an excellent cooking skill! I, shanedo, go to the battlefield and go to the kitchen. Just knock hard ? ''-'' ?) ? After the rich and delicious lunch, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN, whose spirit has not fully recovered, were driven into the bedroom by Shi Ping. "Hurry and have a good rest. The training content for a while is not easy!" Although they couldn''t sleep well just after dinner, they couldn''t move their legs after seeing the soft big bed. Soon, two long breaths came from the room. They were obviously asleep. Well, in two rooms. On the other side, Shi Ping came to the edge of the ice sheet where space cracks often appear. Because they haven''t repaired the space cracks nearby for ten days, without the supplement of ice energy, this unnatural ice sheet also began to melt gradually. Looking at the space cracks that still appear from time to time, Ping didn''t relax much. Although the current space cracks appear and disappear quietly, he still holds a wait-and-see attitude that Geng GUI can completely solve this problem. During this time, Shi Ping took a vacation attitude and cultivated young generations at the same time. In order to avoid being buried, they have to sleep with those tactics and training methods. "Eh?" Shi Ping was surprised and then stared at the frequency of space cracks. Am I dazzled? The frequency seems... Seems... Probably... Much lower! "Snow witch, help me see if it has been reduced!" Shi Ping trembled and waved to her back. The snow witch soon floated out and looked seriously at its cooked ice field. Three minutes later "Milu! Milu, Milu! " "It''s true!" Shi Ping''s body shook and nearly fainted because he was too excited. Excited, excited, relieved, confused... For a time, Shi Ping didn''t know how to make all kinds of expressions to interpret the complexity of his heart. Since he took over this responsibility from his last guardian, he has been ready to spend his life with this forest. He released all the elves around him, leaving only the original elves, the monarch snake, and the snow Witch and Mara who can freeze the cracks in space. But now, someone suddenly tells him that your mission in life is about to be completed, and you will be free in the future. I have experienced great storms and waves. Shi Ping doesn''t know how to face it for a while. When he woke up, he saw the beautiful sunset outside the window. Shi Ping didn''t call himself? When he walked out of the room, he saw Shi Ping drinking tea leisurely in the living room. "Get up, wait, Zhulan. We''ll have dinner soon." Silent speech wanted to ask something, but he didn''t know where to start for a while. "Well... OK" Fortunately, Shi Ping didn''t care about what silent speech was tangled with. He just hummed an ancient melody that silent speech had never heard before. Both leisurely and happy. After more than half an hour, Zhulan also came out of the room. "Everyone is ready for dinner!" Shi Ping waved to them with a smile, and then took the lead to the table. Zhulan looked at me reproachfully and said, "why didn''t you wake me up?". Silent words spread their hands and said with lips, "I''ve just got up, too." Zhulan''s expression was stunned, coupled with a dull hair curled up in sleep, the Queen''s image was gone in an instant, and even a little cute. "Sanai ~" Addicted to cooking, saneido couldn''t wait to bring a table of delicious food and looked forward to the people moving chopsticks. "Eat well (?) ?) "Shanedo, you''re great!" "What a good cooking skill!" After being praised by the three, saneido restrained himself and bent the corners of his mouth, but the long skirt had unconsciously floated a little. The mood is very beautiful ?) And the mood is equally beautiful, and sometimes flat. "Silent, have you encountered any problems in training at ordinary times? Let me analyze it for you?" "Zhulan, your fierce bite Land Shark is well trained, but it''s still a little far from the champion. Do you know what''s the difference?" Shi Ping, in their surprised eyes, began to give cordial greetings. Chapter 922 Shi Ping is not a champion trainer who is particularly keen on guiding his younger generation. Most of the reason why he is willing to give the same frequency resonance method to silent speech is that Geng ghost gives him a break. Therefore, in the face of Shi Ping''s sudden enthusiastic concern, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN are a little confused. Finally, Shi Ping seemed to realize that he was a little too excited, but he couldn''t help looking at Mo Yan with a smile on his face. "This afternoon, I went to the ice sheet again. I found that the frequency of space cracks has been significantly reduced!" Hearing this, Mo Yan and Shi Ping immediately understood why Shi Ping was so happy. "Congratulations, Grandpa Shi Ping!" "No, no, no, I want to thank you!" Shi Ping scrambled to say that one afternoon was enough for him to relax. He had begun to look forward to a better day in the future. But before that, he wants to repay the two lovely young people in front of him. "During this period of time, you can follow me to practice well. I have some experience on the way to the champion. You have set me free again, and I have only this experience to take action, if you don''t dislike it. " "Of course not, you''re kidding!" Silent words shook his head again and again, and his heart was also very happy. He has gradually waded out of the king''s road. He doesn''t worry about whether he can cultivate six King level elves. But the champion, for Mo Yan, is just a realm of exploring flowers in the fog. Unlike Zhulan, he is not backed by the temple family, and he does not lack champion level guidance and teaching. "Ha ha, that''s good!" Shi Ping smiled happily, and his eyes to silent words became more and more kind. After dinner, Shi Ping took the initiative to take Mo Yan to the open grass. "Let''s take a look at all the elves you are carrying." "OK!" "Yes!" Twelve red lights flashed, and all the remaining Elves were present except saneido, who made dessert at home, and Geng ghost, who was repairing the crack in the space. Zhulan and Moyan each registered a mount elf. Silently, there are solo yak, moon elf, heluga, gentleman crow and giant toothed shark. Zhulan is a Fierce bite Land Shark, lucalio, pokkis, ice elf, flower Rock Monster, rose redo and wind speed dog. Shi Ping looked at the state of each elf one by one, nodded and shook his head from time to time, as if he had begun to consider how to train. Soon, Shi Ping looked up at the two men: "these elves are very good, but they should not be your strongest team?" Zhulan and Moyan looked at each other and nodded gently. Although several Elves were unwilling, they knew each other''s strength and were not unconvinced. At this time, Shi Ping continued: "I have contacted the divine Austrian alliance. Tomorrow they will come and install the conveyor, so that you can change elves for training at any time." Mo Yan nodded obediently. Shi Ping thought for them. What else can they do. "Now, let''s do the most routine training and fight!" When Shi Ping had just finished, the Mara, the snow Witch and the monarch snake around him jumped out one after another and eagerly looked at the twelve elves opposite. It takes three out of twelve! "Kusuo..." "Shark!" Silently, the elves of the two people are angry. Even if you are a champion, you can''t look down on them so much! At this time, Shi Ping didn''t mind watching the excitement. The earth said, "let''s scuffle and touch their bottom." "Newra!" "Just!" "Hee hee ~" Fight, trigger! Suddenly, the fierce bite Land Shark took the lead in launching an attack. It rushed out at the speed of a jet rocket and came to the front of the monarch snake almost in the blink of an eye. Dragon claw! The purple double dragon claws crossed and split the air, which proved that the blow was not simple. But the next moment, an ordinary cane whip suddenly stretched out, so it blocked the dragon''s claw attack! "Kusuo!" "Lulu..." Soon, soroyak and lukalio took action one after another, attacking the key and splitting tiles, and fighting the snow Witch and Mara respectively. Then, heluga, roseredo and other elves joined the scuffle one after another, almost one against four on average. Because of its attributes, the fierce bite Land Shark did not rashly deal with the other two ice elves. From the beginning, it chose the monarch snake as its opponent. But soon, in the shocked eyes of many elves, the monarch snake began to grow and thicken crazily. Skills, growth full version! There is no great change, but the monarch snake has become a behemoth by itself. In addition to speed, physical strength, defense and attack have been improved in all directions. The dragon claw that bit the Land Shark finally hit, but it only broke the outermost defense of the monarch snake and did no damage at all. On the Mara side, lucalio launched an extremely fierce offensive with his powerful fighting skills. For a moment, it seemed to be as good as Mara! But the next moment, lucalio''s action suddenly stopped, and was seized by the long-awaited Mara, who split the tile and flew out directly. A closer look, lucalio has appeared a layer of shallow white frost. It''s frozen! Fortunately, other elves soon filled the seat, and Mara gave up the idea of continuing to pursue. Marla''s heart: it''s not a real battle anyway. Just play. As for the snow witch, soroyak was also completely suppressed. The hallucination space has no time to display. When they want to attack closely, they are stopped by ice gravel again and again. As for the long-range attack, the continuous snowstorms directly pressed soroyak them to bear passively. The snow witch seemed to have no blue bars, and there was almost no interval between each snowstorm. In its hands, this blizzard is just a flat a skill! When he turned his head again, the wind speed dog with the lowest strength had been knocked down by Ma Lila. In addition to a little interference, elves at the quasi Heavenly King level can protect themselves as much as possible at other times. After all, the champion must be the king of heaven. That''s also a move for a child. However, sometimes you can''t hide an attack if you want to. The explosive attack of Mara, the indistinguishable level a of the Snow Demon, and the lengthening and thickening of the monarch snake can cover most of the elves with a blow. One after another, the elves who had not broken through the king level withdrew. Even rose Ledo was attacked by Ma Yula, hit the vital point, and sent off directly. After only five minutes, there were only half of the elves left on the field. The panting biting Land Shark, the half crippled lukalio, the shivering soroyak, and the well defended flower Rock Monster and moon elf Finally, plus the accelerating giant toothed shark Chapter 923 There seems to be no suspense about the outcome of the war. In five minutes, silent speech and Zhulan''s spirit have fallen half. But whatever the outcome, they will undoubtedly fight to the last minute. "Diablo blast, defense swap!" "Dragon God dive, close combat, parting gift!" Seeing that the power of a single elf has played little role in this battle, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN did not hesitate to sacrifice. Defense swap, the moon elves changed their strongest double defense to soroyak, instantly making up for its crispy weakness. The flower Rock Monster recognizes the snow monster who uses Blizzard to level a, and directly greatly reduces the opponent''s attack ability at the expense of herself! The sacrificial effect is powerful, and the snowstorm of the snow witch has become smaller with the naked eye. At the same time, soroyak''s Diablo blast forcibly squeezed through the weak space of the snowstorm, enveloping the monarch snake and the snow witch. On the other side, the fierce biting Land Shark held a determined attitude and used the Dragon God to dive hard against the monarch snake, which attracted most of its attention. But the defenseless Mara also took advantage of this opportunity to easily harvest the moon elves without defense. Then he turned around and came to lucalio. The split tile attack was about to hit! "Poof!" At the critical moment, the giant toothed shark, who had completed four accelerations, flashed by and directly crashed it out in Mara''s surprised eyes. The quickest and best marula in the game was hit by the giant tooth Shark! The next moment, soroyak''s illusion tactics were successfully displayed by dark blasting. The monarch snake and snow witch were forcibly pulled into another battlefield, which seemed to have changed the battlefield! The friendly forces bite the Land Shark without any feeling, but in the perception of the monarch snake and the snow witch, they have entered a completely dark place without a trace of light. I can''t even feel each other There is no doubt that this is another enhanced version of soroyak''s illusion tactics. Hallucination eternal night! Simulate the absolute darkness at night in the dark Town, so as to forcibly weaken the opponent''s five senses. For a time, the snow Witch and the monarch snake could only stay in place cautiously and blankly, carefully guarding against the attack of their opponents. Without silent words and Zhulan''s reminding, the fierce biting Land Shark and soroyak have rushed towards them fearlessly. Flame tooth! Attack the key! Double hit!!! The monarch snake and the Snow Demon woman roared one after another. This was the first time they were directly attacked in this battle. "Something, monarch snake, grass field!" Finally, Shi Ping, who had not given any instructions, spoke slowly. With a light command from him, some of the advantages that silent speech had not easily established disappeared in an instant. A fragile green grass suddenly appeared in the illusion of soroyak''s eternal night, bringing a trace of green light to the dark night. At the next moment, countless green grass spread and completely lit up the whole night. Illusion eternal night... Break! "Hee hee ~" When the illusion was broken, the snow witch seemed to be more serious. She used the stealth ability of the spirit of the ghost system for the first time and disappeared in front of everyone. When she reappeared, the snow witch had come behind lucalio. "Lucario, speed!" Zhulan''s order came eagerly, but it was already slow compared with the speed of the snow witch. Blizzard, zero distance outbreak! Lucalio had no time to scream, and he had been rapidly frozen into ice. Lucario, defeat! "Megatoothed shark, mega evolution!" "Fierce bite Land Shark, mega evolution!" When there were only three elves left on the spot, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN still didn''t give up. Knowing that lucalio was unable to avoid, Zhulan resolutely stopped paying attention to that side, but immediately used super evolution. On the other hand, the giant toothed shark finally completed six extreme accelerations, and silent speech did not hesitate to start super evolution. The colorful evolutionary light lit up the whole audience. The monarch snakes who were preparing to attack stopped their attack. Evolution? One of the most important moments in the ELF''s life. If it were not for the enemy of life and death, no one would interrupt this sacred moment. Although Shi Ping is a champion trainer, he really doesn''t know the existence of super evolution because of his age, so he has opened his eyes when he is old. Finally, the light of super evolution dissipated, and the king of heaven advanced Fierce bite Land Shark and king of heaven intermediate giant tooth shark appeared in front of everyone. Wait... Heavenly King intermediate? The giant toothed shark broke through! Silent words are overjoyed. The growth of super evolution will be restricted by the bottleneck since the quasi King stage. However, the giant toothed shark has reached the king intermediate level after the increase, which proves that in the just evolution, its own level has officially broken through to the king primary level! Moreover, the current super toothed shark is a terrible killer with strong jaws after six accelerations! "Bite it! Roar loudly! " "Bite the Land Shark and the swallow returns!" The giant tooth shark has turned into a virtual shadow and cut it hard towards the Snow Demon girl. Soloyak, who failed in the illusion tactics, was willing to become an assistant and stopped Mara who wanted to support the Snow Demon girl. Zhulan also tacitly ordered the fierce bite Land Shark to stop the monarch snake and let the other party continue to paddle. The final duel was between the giant tooth shark and the snow witch! "Shark!" When the strong attack of crushing came, the snow witch was stunned at her speed and instinctively wanted to hide, but the giant tooth shark was too fast, even faster than the snow witch''s stealth speed. Prick! Bite hit! "Milu ( S)!" When the scream sounded, the giant tooth shark had already flown behind the snow witch. After a back jump gyration, the attack of the giant tooth shark hit again. "Ghost fire!" Stabbed!! Boom! Bite hit! Ghost fire also hit close! The second command since Shiping battle directly abolished half of the attack power of the giant toothed shark and halved its threat! But at this time, we should work hard and continue to command without hesitation. "Again, bite it!" "Shark!" "Wake up..." Stab!!! This time, Shi Ping didn''t even have a chance to give instructions, and the Snow Demon girl was hit again. Even if it is already a champion spirit, after so many attacks to restrain it, it is finally powerful and not caught. Snow witch, fell down. But two red circles suddenly flew out of its circled eyes and accurately penetrated into the eyes of the giant toothed shark. Plop... The giant toothed shark fell to the ground. Skill, same life! Seeing that the snow witch really died with the giant tooth shark, the monarch snake no longer rowed, and the dragon tail arranged to bite the land shark. Even if soroyak has the excellent double defense of the moon elves, there is a big gap with the battle style of Mara. So far, the battle is over! Mo Yan and Zhu LAN were completely destroyed, while Shi Ping only fell a snow witch. But there is no doubt that the best is to die with the Snow Demon Giant toothed Shark! Chapter 924 On the fourteenth day of the public expense tour, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN still had special training under the guidance of Shi Ping. A champion trainer''s money can''t be found, which is very clear to both of them. Therefore, they tacitly agreed not to mention the trip. After all, compared with getting stronger, travel is not worth mentioning at all! Well... At least Murphy thinks so. Just yesterday, dorvashi, President of the Shenzhou Austria alliance, had sent transport planes and professionals to install an elf conveyor in Shiping''s wooden house. Mo Yan and Zhu Lan also sent many of their elves one after another, so that they can accept the guidance of champion trainer Shi Ping. Today, saneido also reluctantly took off his apron and seriously put into training for the first time under the comforting gaze of silent words. Savage growth can reach the king level. There is no doubt about shanedo''s talent. Even if it doesn''t carry out any training, it is still firmly in the main team. But with the breakthrough of giant tooth shark, Mo Yan already has five King level elves in his hand. Only the last one, he can directly apply to participate in the king of heaven competition. With the silent rocket like growth rate, the Elves will break through the king''s bottleneck tomorrow. Shanedo, I feel the crisis ?( ? ?^? ?)? Although it''s a very happy thing to see silent words... And partners eat all their meals, the premise is that their position in the team has not been shaken. So shanedo said that it also has to train! "The same frequency resonance method, as the name suggests, is..." "I''m telepathic." "Yes, let''s look at skills..." "I''ve learned everything the saneido family can learn." "Well, you can try skill compression, superposition and instant messaging in terms of attack..." At the next moment, saneido waved and condensed more than ten shadow balls. As soon as he blinked, all the shadow balls were superimposed and fused together and could be played at any time. "Is that so?" "Well, next is speed... I know without demonstration. You can move in an instant!" Saneido blinked and nodded cleverly. "Well!" As for defense, it''s normal for a mage to have weak defense. Who will attack a serious mage? For a time, silent speech couldn''t find a place to improve saneido''s training. After all, it has done the best at this stage in any way. Saneido looked at the silence and suddenly said, "it''s almost time. I''ll make lunch first?" "Well, it''s... it''s OK." "OK (* ^ ^ *)" The white light flashed, and saneido had instantly moved back to the kitchen of the wooden house and happily made lunch. On the training ground, silently stood in place for a while, and then strode towards Shi Ping. The road after the heavenly king, how to go? It''s better to consult champion Shi Ping directly than to make a blind guess. But when murmured out his confusion, Shi Ping just sighed gently. "You grow up very fast, but your elves are faster. Now you can''t catch up with them." "I''m... Holding back?" "Hahaha, not yet. Didn''t you meet me?" Shi Ping smiled and pointed to himself. His strong self-confidence made silent look at him. At the next moment, Shi Ping became serious again and said, pointing to the elves that Mo Yan was training. "Take a closer look, the croaker frog you recently accepted is still in the elite stage of laying the foundation. The strongest bangira and soroyak have made great strides towards the championship level. Although I don''t know how you got so many talented partners from your civilian background, there is no denying that you have the capital to challenge the championship. It can be seen that you have been able to cultivate before the king level, and you can basically tap the potential of the spirit itself. But after becoming the king of heaven, how can we reach the championship level? This is that most of the four king of heaven in the League don''t know! " Silent speech''s eyes were burning, and the urgency in his heart was visible to the naked eye, but Shi Ping stopped here. Regardless of anything else, he asked eagerly: "What is it?" "You can guess" "... talent? Combat system? Basic six dimensions? " Shi Ping shook his head and raised his hand to stop the random speculation of silent words. "Talent is only the basic condition. The combat system is the presentation method of ELF power. The basic six dimensions also have limits. But there is only one thing that the heavenly king spirit is different from the champion spirit and has never owned. " "You can call it... Faith!" "Faith?" Murmur repeated it, but he didn''t feel any enlightened feeling. From the king of heaven to the champion, the difference is invisible... Faith? "Silent, ask yourself, how determined are you to become a champion?" Silent, he really wanted to go to the top of the mountain, but it is undeniable that he is also very satisfied with his current state. Determination... Is not very strong. "Then, how determined are your elves to accompany you to the championship?" "Are they?" Silent speech turned his head and looked at the elves who were trying to train. Being able to train seriously doesn''t mean they have a strong desire to be the strongest. For example, Pikachu just doesn''t want to be a vase that can only sell cute, so he tries to reach the quasi Heavenly King level. But that''s all. For example, the three dragons, which have grown to the present level, are more due to talent and opportunities. It is only a matter of time to break through the current bottleneck. Then what? Perhaps only the moon elves, soroyak and the gentleman crow are old partners. They are more in response to the silent payment to themselves and want to become stronger because of each other''s fetters. Only a few elves, such as bangira, absolu and croaking frog, have the determination and faith to be the strongest. So should all partners without determination and belief give up training? Definitely not! "Think about it carefully. When you think about these two problems clearly, shanedo''s problem will be solved easily." Shi Ping patted silent on the shoulder with high hopes as if he were looking at his grandson. Then he turned around and left slowly. He brushed his clothes and hid his kung fu and fame. Then, silent words stopped him. "Grandpa Shi Ping, Zhu lan... Does she have such a problem as me?" The last stage of forcing was destroyed, and the image of Shi Ping hermit and expert finally couldn''t be maintained. He was not angry, patted the brain melon seeds of silent speech, and pointed to the bamboo orchid who was training with the elves without distractions. "Do you think they have a problem? Your determination to become stronger is many times stronger than you! " "No... no... Don''t talk nonsense!" (? ?) "Where am I talking nonsense? Look at other people''s fierce biting land sharks. Their eyes are firm..." "Cough, I mean bamboo... Bamboo orchid... Not my object!" Shi Ping: ?_ ?? Chapter 925 Finally, Shi Ping only left a meaningful look in his eyes. After sighing, he turned and left. In those years, he was also so confused about customs. As a result, his former friends were full of children and grandchildren, but only he was lonely and old. Silent speech, silent speech, abusing his wife for a while, chasing his wife When she smiled, she seemed to see the birth of an ultimate single Wang. The line of sight turned, and the stunned silent words were still in a daze, and I didn''t know what problem they were thinking. The intensive training is still continuing, and Shi Ping is indeed giving lessons like he said. His monarch snake has a high understanding of the "growth" skill, and can even control the size of his own body, so as to better adapt to different battles. Among the elves of Moyan and Zhulan, menggunaya and rose redo can also understand the growth skills themselves, so they were directly brought aside by the monarch snake. Mara also strengthens the characteristics of Assassin elves to the extreme. She always pursues to kill with one shot! There is no doubt that Ma Yula, who is silent, directly worshipped her fellow elders and diligently began the way of Assassin under the guidance of her predecessors. As for the mage snow witch, she also received two disciples, namely the three evil dragons of silent speech and the ice spirit of Zhulan. It is completely impossible for outsiders to ask the three dragons to consult an ice elf they hate most. But when the snow witch lifted her weight lightly and showed a flat a storm, the little left, little right and little three did not hesitate to lower the faucet. Previously, although the Snow Demon was defeated by the elves, it didn''t look at how many targets and attacks it received at that time. In the end, it ended up together. As for other elves, Shi Ping also gave corresponding comments and guidance, and listened to silent words and Zhu LAN nodding again and again. The two people''s free travel time is in full swing in this special training... Slowly coming to the last day. On this day, Mo Yan got up early in the morning as usual. After a simple wash, he went straight to the training ground. But as soon as he got out of the cabin, he saw lukalio of Zhulan leaning against the wall with his eyes closed. "Lu ~" "What''s the matter? Is Zhulan looking for me?" Looking at lucalio who was in the way, silent winked and said hesitantly. But lucario nodded quickly and turned to walk outside the wooden house. "Lu Keep up! " Although Mo Yan was confused, he couldn''t help but step up with his legs. On the second floor of the wooden house, saneido stood by the window, quietly watching silent words and walking away with lucalio. Deep eyes. Lucalio is neither fast nor slow. It is just the speed that tacit words can keep up with. It can be seen that he is a little anxious, but he is very restrained. Ten minutes later, lucario stopped abruptly and turned his head to indicate that he was ahead. Silent words followed and looked over, vaguely hearing the sound of the stream flowing. Mo Yan nodded to lucalio, then walked through the bushes in front, and soon saw the bamboo orchid sitting on the Bank of the river. The golden long hair fell from her shoulders, covering most of Zhulan''s body. Blonde hair covers Zhulan''s heroism, but it makes Mo Yan feel that she also has a delicate and gentle side for the first time. On her side, the ice elf and the moon elf sneaked out at night. The moon elf was lying on both sides quietly and accompanied skillfully. Silent Yan looked at the quiet scene of the years and didn''t want to disturb him at all, but his voice through the bushes was not small, which had alerted his own moon elf. "Khaki!" The moon elf panicked when he saw Mo Yan, then pretended not to know anything, ran over happily and rubbed Mo Yan''s calf intimately. "You don''t have to sneak in the future. You can go if you want," murmured, rubbing the little head of the moon elf and saying with a little doting. "Khaki (? ?) At this time, Zhulan turned her head and looked at Mo Yan with a smile, but she didn''t get up to meet each other. Mo Yan walks over and looks at the sun shining obliquely on Zhu Lan''s face. The beauty of the impossible things makes Mo Yan''s heart beat again. "Coming?" "Yes." "Sit with me for a while. I''ve been here for so many days, but I haven''t enjoyed the beautiful scenery here." Mo Yan nodded when he heard the speech, and silently sat on Zhulan''s left, careful not to press her scattered hair. The moon elves also lay down next to Mo Yan, with their heads resting on Mo Yan''s thighs, and flirted with the ice elves on the other side of Zhu Lan''s thighs. "These two little guys!" Zhulan couldn''t help laughing and rubbed the frustrated ice elf. She thought how could you be captured by someone else''s moon elf so soon. Don''t wait for your master ( ???) The ice elf shyly stuffed his head into Zhulan''s arms and was embarrassed to see the moon elf blatantly. Mo Yan can only smile awkwardly about this. After all, the moon elf is his own cub. He couldn''t agree more if he could find such a good match for the ice elf. "Look at them, like is like, straight to and fro, don''t hide and tuck, how good?" Zhulan suddenly asked, and surprised Mo Yan stopped breathing for a second. He didn''t know how to answer, but suddenly he felt something gently touching his right face. (????) He just seemed... As if... Should have been... (- -) ?*) In the past life and this life, the old virgin who has been single for 40 years has been... Repressed! = ????( ???? ???) The next moment, Zhulan got up cleanly, and her voice barely kept calm. "I''ve heard that some things can''t be hesitated or delayed. I''ve made a choice, and the rest... You can do it yourself." With that, Zhulan directly turned and walked away. Maybe she felt it was too slow. She directly sent a strong bite to the land shark. "Go, go!" "Shark Where are you going? " "Go... Train, let''s train!" "Shark Sit still! " When Zhulan leaves, Mo Yan still sits in place and feels the touched left cheek. The moon elf stared at his owner who was counterattacked. Suddenly it was wonderful and exciting! The next moment, a big hand caught the back neck of its fate. "If you want to live well, you forget what just happened." "Its ~" The moon elf seconds from the heart, closed his eyes and shook his head madly, indicating that he had just seen nothing. On the other side, the ice elf left by his master was ready to run away, but he was soon watched by silent words. "You too!" "Hum {{()}}" Three seconds later, the slow silent words suddenly jumped up, turned and walked quickly to the training ground. Run after flirting. I''m silent and don''t want face! This game, I must find it back! When silent words left, the snow witch suddenly floated out of the river. "Hee hee..." Chapter 926 Boom! Dong Dong! Pop, pop, pop! On the training ground, the elves have begun to train in full swing. Champion Shi Ping also pretended not to know anything and solemnly guided the elves in training. Mo Yan looks around the audience and soon sees Zhulan near the fierce bite Land Shark. "Whining ~" The ice elf quickly ran away and ran to Zhulan. It also hinted that Zhulan, Mo big pig hoof son, had come. Zhulan subconsciously glanced in the direction of silent speech, then hurried back and solemnly commanded the fierce Land Shark to train quickly. "Bite the land shark, freeze the light, no... it''s a jet flame!" "Shark () []..." On the other side, after taking a deep breath, Mo Yan walked to Zhulan with big steps. The girl''s perception ability is unprecedentedly strong at this time. Even if she doesn''t see behind her, Zhulan can still feel that silent speech is approaching her quickly. What to do What should I do? What should I do? Do you want to go? Do you want to escape? Why did you kiss me suddenly! Have I lost my mind? Hey! Don''t come here Don''t come here! Why don''t you come over On the surface, Zhulan still urged the land shark to bite in different voices and colors, and the instructions were output in turn one by one. "Sunshine, flame, snowstorm, thunder, water cannon, rainbow cannon, poison bomb, shadow ball..." Biting Land Shark: (* ?) "Cough, these skills... It seems that the fierce bite land shark can''t learn them." Silent speech finished saying this, bamboo Langton was quiet. She looked at the fierce bite of the land shark. You turned a blind eye to what I should perform! But the next second "Rock avalanche, earthquake splitting, destruction, death light, super impact dragon claw water tail..." Tacit words: ()_ ?)f Fierce bite Land Shark: (sss) Finally, Zhulan stopped her machine gun like password. She mechanically turned her head to silent speech, and then slowly lowered her head to her left hand. Zhulan subconsciously touched the silent right hand that reached into her palm. Hard, a little rough. Wait Hold... Hold... Hold hands! ( أ) The next moment, Zhulan instinctively wanted to retract her hand, but she was tightly grasped by the quick eyed and quick silent words. Zhulan tries to break free Silent words, hold on! Zhulan breaks free again!! Silent words continue to grasp!!! "It hurts..." "Oh, sorry!" Mo Yan quickly releases her hand, but finds that Zhulan''s hand has been pinched red by him. "I... that''s what I do on TV. I say I can''t let go at this time." Mo Yan explained flustered. He wanted to pull Zhulan''s hand to see if she was hurt. He stretched it half way, but suddenly stopped. It hurts to be caught by yourself! Seeing Mo Yan at a loss, Zhu LAN smiled instead. She gently rubbed her left hand, which was not painful, and then put it down again. "Forget it, it doesn''t hurt anymore." "Oh..." Five seconds later, Zhulan felt silent, and her slightly rough fingers carefully penetrated into her palm again. This time, Zhulan didn''t hide. And silence is also very gentle. Time seemed to stop at this moment, and the elves who worked hard at training did not know when they had quietly left them. Mo Yan and Zhu LAN stared rigidly at the front, but they seemed to hear each other''s violent heartbeat. Just when Zhulan didn''t know what to say, she vaguely heard silent words calling herself. "Bamboo orchid..." "Huh?" Mo Yan turned to look at Zhulan''s side face and asked seriously and nervously, "are we... In love?" This is not only time, but also space. However, the silent words like years felt that they could not get a response for a long time, and the light in their eyes was about to disappear. But only a firm and concise nasal sound came out of Zhulan''s mouth and got into the silent ear. "Yes!" Silent words: () Q) In the bushes next to the training ground, Shi Ping and a large group of elves hid here and witnessed the whole process. The snow fairy smiled and floated around Shi Ping, indicating that she had her own credit. Shi Ping also nodded his head with satisfaction. Finally, the inheritor of the mantle will not be lonely all his life like himself. Even if the last two people break up, at least silent speech is enlightened, isn''t it? Biting the Land Shark and scratching its head indicates that it is a little upset. Why did rose redo tie herself up without saying a word, and even block her mouth. I bite the land shark like such an ignorant elf! Lucalio leaned against a big tree, and a slight imperceptible smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. But the next moment, his eyes had gone through the bushes that covered his sight and nailed them to Mo Yan. In the future, if you make my master sad, I will let you... Taste my profound meaning of steel! Moon elves and ice elves snuggle up to each other. You and I look like silent words and bamboo orchids in the future. For both of them, what could be happier than having their own masters together and kissing each other? If you want to date in the middle of the night, you don''t have to sneak out anymore! Of course, you have to apply to the owner for a separate room in the future. Banjila stood silently behind the elves and carefully examined the elves in Zhulan. From the situation of mutual competition in previous training, Zhulan''s strength is no worse than her own side. If they get together in the future, their elf partners will certainly have more opportunities to compete. In this way, they become stronger faster! Bangira nodded with satisfaction, indicating that it agreed to the marriage! And most of the other elves are citric acid, and sincerely wish their owners can find a girlfriend (boyfriend). Only soroyak looked back at the direction of the wooden house with concern. Among many partners, only sanedo has not appeared. In the cabin, saneido is quietly preparing lunch in the kitchen. With its super power, it has actually "witnessed" the whole process of confirming the relationship between Moyan and Zhulan. It''s happy! His trainer, the steel straight man, has finally enlightened, so he doesn''t have to worry about his future life. And myself, from beginning to end, is only saneido, which is recognized as the most loyal partner in the elf world! Now, there is only one goal left to climb the top of the mountain and become the strongest. Then, let yourself become the strongest card in his hand again, just as before! At this moment, the determination to become stronger has never been stronger in saneido''s heart. But now... Let''s celebrate silently with the most sumptuous lunch ( ) Thinking of this, saneido smiled again, and the speed of cutting vegetables was much faster. Chapter 927 On the last day of the free tour, the two finally established their relationship. This is the result of Zhu Lan''s initiative. If you really wait for the steel straight man to say it silently, you don''t know when it will come. But that night, Zhulan was on business and left the wooden house in pokkis. As for silent speech, as early as when Shi Ping promised to guide them, he had asked Da Ma Lanqi of the League for a long holiday. Obviously, President damalanqi knew Shi Ping and was even more surprised that Shi Ping was willing to pass on all his skills to Mo Yan. "Since the withered leaf city incident, the underground forces in Guandu have been much quieter. You don''t have to hurry back. Trying to become stronger is your greatest help to the alliance!" To revitalize the whole elf alliance and connect various regions again, damalanqi''s command ability has convinced many people just by his personal charm. He didn''t even let Mo Yan finish, so he didn''t hesitate to let him continue to study at Shi Ping''s side. Mo Yan nodded seriously. He would try to become stronger without Da Ma Lanqi''s advice. Zhulan will be the champion of Shenao in the future. If she presses her again, she will not be able to lift her head in family life in the future! As for the dark night Taoist hall, it was also arranged by silent words. The second and third generations of disciples have grown up, and many apprentices can stand on their own. Under the rotation of boniu and Zongjie, the dark night hall can still stably occupy one of the eight Avenue halls in the urban area. At the same time, with the popularity of Mo Yan, George and mark, more and more people pay attention to the dark night hall behind them, and the dark night town is becoming more and more prosperous. Everything is developing to a good place, but if you want to maintain this state all the time, everyone must work hard. Therefore, Mo Yan also took the time to contact mark and George to ask about the current situation. Mark''s efforts were finally seen by everyone. Now he can safely rank in the top five in the heavenly king reserve even without luck. And once you use your special abilities, listen to mark say he can even stabilize the Reserve chief! "Boss, just wait and see. Give me another year. The chief of the heavenly king reserve is mine!" Mark beamed at the phone and couldn''t help laughing. "Then come on!" George finally successfully held the first Kanto nurturer competition. Although there are not many people participating in the competition, the overall quality of the contestants is also average. However, due to the participation of a number of well-known people such as Oki Xuecheng and miss Joey in the review, the popularity has been hit out. At this time, George was preparing for the second nurturer competition while visiting well-known nurturers around the world to learn and discuss together. At the same time, he also invited them to participate. The nurturer competition has been completed from zero to one, and the rest is to continuously optimize and expand its influence. Silent words recalled the elated George at the end of the video phone and couldn''t help blessing him sincerely. "Well, I have to refuel myself!" Mo Yan thought firmly in his heart and devoted himself more and more to training. Spring goes and autumn comes, and a year has passed quietly The ice sheet that was forcibly bombarded by the snow Witch and Mara has long melted, and the green grass has crowded out of the soil to enjoy the long lost sunshine. Groups of timid and vigilant mker fly over the grass from time to time, which also proves that the space here has been completely stable and there will be no space cracks at will. At this time, a blue and a black figure suddenly sprang out of the grass. Chasing after each other, playing and cuddling with each other from time to time, it seems that the moon elves and ice elves are still in love. Who is the happiest in this year is undoubtedly the two of them who can get tired of being together every day. Since Moyan and Zhulan officially became boyfriend and girlfriend, Zhulan will run to Moyan as soon as she has a holiday. And Moyan often waits for her in the city where Zhulan performs her task. Maybe sometimes we can have dinner together, and they enjoy it. Therefore, the ice elf can stay with silent words more blatantly. The good name is to watch her big pig hoof for her master, but in this primitive forest, she can say two more words with which opposite sex. Sanedo? Of course, Zhulan has no reason to refuse the ice elves to pursue their own happiness. When the camera turned, the moon elf and ice elf seemed to think of something before they played for a while, and then they ran to the training ground together. When they came to the training ground, they saw that Mo Yan was commanding shanedo and had a fierce duel with Shi Ping''s Snow Demon. Snow Witch and saneido undoubtedly follow the mage route, but their styles are very different. Snow witch is good at using overwhelming powerful attacks, supplemented by strong psychological hints, to defeat her opponents with the general trend. Elves with poor psychological pressure resistance are likely to be crushed at the beginning. Shanedo is not. Its style is very simple, defense, counterattack, counterattack again! Crisp, pure! Just like the situation on the court now. No matter how much terrible ice energy the snow witch urges to fight against saneido, saneido still calmly stands in place and sticks to the space less than half a meter in diameter around him with her super power. The snowstorm roared outside, but the shanedo inside didn''t even blow the corners of her skirt. The next moment, sanedo moved! It caught the Snow Demon woman''s breathing time of less than half a second, and without hesitation played an evil wave condensed into a dark beam. The evil wave passed through the blockade of the blizzard, accurately hit the Snow Demon''s fragile head and instantly beat it upside down. "All right!" "That''s it." Shi Ping, who was on the sideline, said silently at the same time. Saneido had also put down his right hand and obviously had no intention of pursuing. The snow witch ran to the plane with her head in her arms, saying that she was seriously injured. But in fact, when the evil wave hits the snow witch, it has used the light wall to reduce the damage by half. "Well, let the monarch snake recover for you. It will be all right soon." When she sent the snow witch to the monarch snake, Shi Ping looked at Mo Yan and saneido with satisfaction. "The timing is very good this time!" "Well, Grandpa Shi Ping gave a good guidance," murmured with a smile. "You''re not bad. The same frequency resonance method can also be easily used, and the last stop of saneido can be seen." The old and the young boasted to each other, and saw that saneido wanted to roll his eyes (V_ V) It''s my sister. I''m getting stronger. What are you excited about there. At the next moment, he only listened to the silent words and said with a smile: "it mainly depends on the efforts of saneido." Shanedo: hum (* ??*) Chapter 928 On the training ground, Mo Yan and Shi Ping are discussing how to cooperate with shanedo''s fighting style to command. Mainly Shi Ping was speaking, while Mo Yan and saneido were listening carefully. Suddenly, saneido suddenly looked up to the sky and saw a white spot the size of sesame flying quickly. "Whimper, whimper!" The ice elf jumped up excitedly because it had recognized each other''s identity. "Here comes Zhulan. Let''s talk about the others next time. Don''t bother you. Farewell is better than getting married." Shi Ping said with a smile, which was completely different from the cold look when he first met. "Well, I''ll take Zhulan back to the cabin to find you later." Silent Yan nodded and openly agreed with Shi Ping''s words. After all, he has been ridiculed a lot this year, and he has long been used to it. Shi Ping shook his head and felt very boring. Then a man with the monarch snake turned and walked to the wooden house. Other elves who are still training don''t train, and they all look at silent words. "That''s all for today. Let''s move freely!" The elves cheered, and then scattered in groups. Of course, croaking frogs, absolu and bangira never knew what rest was, so they began to practice. "Sanai" (zhulansang is coming, I''ll prepare lunch first ~) Shanedo also said hello, and then moved back to the cabin. At this time, the white spots in the sky are also gradually enlarged. It is the bamboo orchid flying by pokkis. "Keith ~" Pokkis fell to the ground slowly and leaned down to help Zhulan get down.. "Hard work, pokkis" "Keith (? B B ?) Then, Zhulan turned her head and looked at the silent words coming up. "Coming!" "Yes." Their tacit understanding and brief questions and answers made each other''s hearts very close. Mo Yan naturally took Zhu Lan''s hand, and they walked side by side and slowly walked to the training field. The moon elves and ice Elves were not afraid of being sprinkled with dog food, so they followed them skillfully. Along the way, Zhulan slowly talked about what she had done during this period of time. Interesting, boring, troublesome and relaxed... Zhulan said almost everything she thought. Silent speech listened quietly and gave her some simple suggestions from time to time. For example, you can choose chocolate, Matcha and strawberry next time you buy ice cream. "Why?" "Because I will choose original flavor, mango and taro, so you can taste all six flavors." Silent speech finished, looking at Zhulan''s white red cheeks, a burst of heart itching. "Who... Who wants to eat you!" Zhulan was a little embarrassed by silent words'' eager eyes, turned her head and stopped looking at each other. Mo Yan smiled and continued to walk in the forest with Zhulan''s hand. The moon elves in the rear witnessed the whole process of their host flirting with their sister, and thought that they were too young. This round learned, learned Suddenly, Zhulan suddenly stopped halfway. She looked at Mo Yan in surprise. "Are you going out of the mountain?" "Cough... What the hell is going out of the mountain" said silently with a wry smile, but then nodded seriously. "It''s also time to go out and have a look. You can''t be a champion in closed training." Zhulan nodded approvingly, but then said, "where''s grandpa Shiping?" "He has agreed. This year, Grandpa Ping taught me everything he can teach me. He said that the rest depends on my own." Silent said slightly, after all, it can be seen that he has grown a lot this year. However, Zhulan waved her hand and said, "without asking this, I want to know if Grandpa Shi Ping will go out?" "... Oh, I think so_ V) Bamboo orchid saw that Mo Yan began to eat flying vinegar again and pinched his hand. "Well, well, I know you''ve worked hard this year. Just wait to shock everyone when you go out." Mo Yan tilted his lips and reluctantly agreed with Zhu LAN. "Grandpa Shiping is going to meet some old friends. After that, I will take him back to dark night Town and let him provide for the aged there." Zhulan nodded and approved Mo Yan''s decision. The moon elf in the back also nodded. His owner was great, a little wolf dog and a little milk dog. No one can stand it! Soon, they walked to the familiar river. Zhulan blushed again, muttered and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing here?" Silent Yan said eagerly, "what are you talking about?" After lunch, silent peace Shi Ping began to pack his luggage. Fortunately, there is space for backpacking, so although they have a lot of things, they both look light. Shi Ping looked at the whole wooden house next to each other, and then touched the door, window and wall columns, as if he were making a final farewell to an old friend. Can be accompanied, who wants to live alone. After learning that the space crack can be completely repaired, Shi Ping has been looking forward to the day when he will return to human society. Even if you want to adapt to the changes of the times, accept the fact that many old friends have left, and meet new strangers again "Go!" Shi Ping said something in a low voice, then sat down on the Tanabata green bird he had recently received, and flew away in the distance without saying a word. In the rear, murmur shouted, "go this way, go this way!" Shi Ping: ?? ?) Soon, the person who led the way became Zhulan. This year, pokkis flew much more and had already written down his route. Halfway through the journey, the three vaguely heard a familiar roar from below. "SIDO lanen, it''s saying goodbye to us, too!" Mo Yan looked at the "ugliest eudemon" below and whispered to himself. Then, the three went all the way to the southeast. It took three or five years to finally come to the suzuelan Island, the headquarters of the Shenao alliance. Not to mention how dorvashi, President of the Shenzhou Austria League, warmly celebrated the return of champion Shi Ping. In the eyes of outsiders, Mo Yan, a talented trainer who has disappeared for a year, suddenly appeared, which also shocked a group of young trainers who once knew and even worshipped him. This is not true. Before he even sat on the sofa, he was challenged by the new rookie king of Shenao alliance. "Zhengxi, the champion of this quasi Heavenly King championship, specially challenges our predecessors!" Silent speech looked at the vigorous new man in front of him, and his long suppressed war intention was released in an instant. "OK, how do you want to fight!" Zhengxi was a little frightened by the momentum of silent speech, but then he took two steps forward firmly. "6v6, all members fight!" Silently grinned and took out an elf ball in his hand. "Please lead the way." Three minutes later, when the crowd moved to the battlefield, the news that Mo Yan was about to fight with Shenao newcomer Wang Zhengxi has also been broadcast live to all regions. Chapter 929 Kanto region, quartz plateau. After a whole day''s internal training in the heavenly king reserve, mark was so tired that he didn''t want to move his fingers again. As soon as he entered the door, he collapsed on the sofa and looked up at the ceiling. Lukalio, who followed, closed the door silently, and then took out a bottle of MoO milk from the fridge. "Luca ~" "Thank you, lucalio. You are the best to me!" Mark seemed to have been saved. With an exaggerated smile on lucario, he reached for the moo milk whose bottle cap had been opened. "Gudong ~ Gudong ~ Gudong... Cool!" Lukalio ignored mark, turned on the TV and skillfully changed to the live platform of the regional competition. The next moment, the host''s impassioned but nonsense commentary came from the TV. "Yes, that''s right! Next, you will see a 6v6 all staff challenge initiated by Zheng Xi, the champion of this quasi King championship. Who is the opponent he challenges? He is a talented trainer who has been missing for nearly a year and has also won the quasi King championship... Silent words! " "Poof!!!" Moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo. "Old... Boss!" It is also the Kanto region. George is visiting Dr. Tomi Institute in Zhenxin town at this time. At this time, he is busy helping Dr. Tomi collect the data information of the backyard elves. But I saw a little brother with a hedgehog head running towards him, shouting while running. "Senior George! Senior George! He... " George stopped measuring and recording the trumpet bud and turned to Dr. Oki''s grandson, the hedgehog head called Xiaomao. "He? Who makes you so excited? " "He... The owner of the night hall! He wants to fight 6v6 all the people! " George jumped to his feet and ran into the grass. "Where is it?" "Electricity... On TV!" Xiao Mao gasped and looked at George with bright eyes. He had inadvertently seen George''s real strength, which was so excellent that even his grandfather praised it. But even if the seniors are so strong, they always talk about "my owner is much better than me". Perhaps because he worshipped George too much in his heart, Xiao Mao was a little unconvinced of the "owner" in his mouth. If you can let the students talk like this, I''ll see where you can be powerful! Therefore, when Xiao Mao learned that silent speech was about to fight with Zhengxi, his first idea was to call senior George. Then Xiao Mao watched George sit on the goat without turning back to the Research Institute. "... and me?" ?_ ?) At the same time, those who have been closely watching the whereabouts of silent words, such as dark night Taoist hall, local alliance headquarters, dragon town and changpan Taoist hall, also learned the news of his sudden appearance for the first time. They turned on the live TV one after another to see the sudden disappearance of the genius and what had changed in the year. Retrogression is unlikely, but growth... How far has it grown? Lens rotation. Mo Yan and Zheng Xi were on both sides of the standard battle field at this time. The referee has also been in place. After reading out the rules of the game according to the book, the game will officially begin. Silently felt the elf ball trembling on the battle belt, and finally chose the only quiet one. "Don''t worry, you won''t let everyone idle after you come back. There are plenty of opportunities to play." Murmur comforted the other partners in a low voice, and then threw the elf ball in his hand without hesitation. "Sure enough, this most memorable battle still wants you to come first, soroyak!" Murmur said in his heart, and the whole person was excited. The red light flashed, and soroyak, who was more restrained than a year ago, appeared in the field. It doesn''t shout or shout, just silently waiting for its opponent to come out. Flaming monkey! Zhengxi''s first spirit is one of the three royal families, fire + fighting flaming monkey! And with the referee''s flag suddenly waved down, the battle was imminent! "Flame monkey, sonic fist!" Without saying a word, Zhengxi began a fierce attack. Combined with the characteristics of flaming monkey, sonic fist is undoubtedly the most suitable pre attack for the opening. On the other side, soroyak watched the flaming monkey rush towards him, with excitement and calm in his eyes. Shua! The fist wind roared past, and the sonic fist of the flaming monkey rubbed soroyak''s right cheek and floated across. "Attack the key!" At the next moment, the silent command sounded, and soroyak had synchronously aimed at the fragile and soft waist and abdomen of the flaming monkey. Sneak attack... Key! H!!! The flaming monkey''s eyes were wide open and its body was forced to bend into an iron arm gun shrimp. Then, the flaming monkey flew across the wall outside the field and hit a deep hole. One strike... Defeat the enemy! Look at soroyak who hasn''t moved since he came out, and look at the flaming monkey knocked down by a blow. The audience at the scene couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and then there was the sky shaking cheers! "Silence! Silence! Silence! " "Soloyac! Soroyak! Soloyac! " The whole audience shouted the names of one person and one pet, while they still stood in place calmly. Gao Leng seemed to say, "just shout, I should lose!" A red light took back the flaming monkey. Zhengxi was only glad that he didn''t put out the que words before the game, otherwise it would be slapping in the face now. However, it is impossible to admit defeat. Even if you know you will lose, you have to fight to the last minute! Because he is Zhengxi, the best elf trainer of his generation! "Ancient giant dragonfly, let''s go!" Zhengxi''s second elf is a giant Dragonfly more than two meters high. The sound of high-frequency flapping its wings inexplicably annoys people. The battle continues! "Ancient giant dragonfly, primitive power!" Primitive power, rock is a special attack skill. Although its power is general, it has a certain probability to improve the spirit in an all-round way. At the moment when Zhengxi issued such a command, Mo Yan had guessed that the ancient giant Dragonfly had the same acceleration characteristics as the giant toothed shark. Then, let''s make a quick decision! "Dark blasting!" "CuSO!" Silent instructions and soroyak''s actions were issued at the same time again, all because they quietly completed the same frequency resonance as soon as they appeared. At the next moment, the Diablo explosion began to spread from soroyak, and the original force was lost without even playing too many waves. The ancient giant Dragonfly could only escape upward and watched the dark explosion cover the whole show. Chapter 930 On the battlefield, soroyak''s dark blasting has swept every corner. The strong malicious energy even solidified into smoke, enveloping the whole battlefield, and the ancient giant dragonflies at high altitude were cold. Diablo blast dark field! As the champion of this tournament, Zhengxi keenly found that the state of ancient giant dragonfly was not right. "Hold on, don''t panic, we can do it!" "Yin Yin ~" Zhengxi''s appeasement played a good role. The ancient giant Dragonfly perked up and began to fly quickly around the whole audience. It''s trying to speed up! "Jet flame!" "CuSO!" With the command of silent words, a half meter wide flame roared out of the dark field. The ancient giant dragonfly has completed an acceleration at this time, so it can easily avoid the attack of jet flame. But before it fought back, hundreds of jet flames shot out at the same time without warning, instantly covering the high altitude of the whole venue! No matter how fast the ancient giant dragonfly is, it has nowhere to hide! Zhengxi clenched his fist, adrenaline soared in his body, and his brain ran rapidly. Finally, he could only say two words. "Hold on!" "Yin ~" The ancient giant Dragonfly just opened the energy shield and was swept by the flames in the sky in the next second! It is so small that it is like a grain of dust involved in the sea water that it can''t stir up the slightest waves. But at this time, the silent command sounded again, giving the live audience and those watching live TV an illusion. This silent speech is like an outlaw maniac who kills insects and sets fire! "Soloyac, increase your power!" "CuSO!" Hundreds of flames shot high into the air, and the hot temperature even quickly roasted the scene. But under soroyak''s operation, the flame changed color again. From red to blue, and then from blue to purple! The temperature continues to soar! "I admit defeat this time. Please stop!" Suddenly, Zheng Xi shouted loudly and stared at the fire in the field with sweat. For fear that what came out was a charred ancient giant dragonfly. Compared with the outcome of the game, the life of partners is obviously much more important. Zhengxi''s initiative to admit defeat was taken for granted by everyone, although they were sorry. After all, the strength gap between the two sides was too large. Disappeared for a year and then returned. Now silent speech is a great devil! But murmur, I just skimmed my lips uninteresting. He overestimated his opponent''s ability. Zhengxi didn''t find that all this was just an illusion. "Soroyak, remove them all." "Library ~" Soon, hundreds of flames disappeared out of thin air, and the scorching temperature seemed never to appear. Even the dark areas below were withdrawn by soroyak. From beginning to end, soroyak never left where he was. The ancient giant dragonfly, which finally appeared in front of everyone, seemed to be intact. "Yin?" The ancient giant Dragonfly slowly flew back to Zhengxi, moved and ashamed. Like everyone on the field, it is deeply trapped in soloyac''s illusion. When it is wrapped by the flame, even through the energy shield, it also feels that the flame has been heating up rapidly. But watching the flame disappear in an instant, even the temperature suddenly returned to normal, and the ancient giant Dragonfly reacted even if it was slow. It''s all fake! But... Looking at soroyak standing quietly opposite, the ancient giant Dragonfly did not have the courage to challenge again. The Inferno fire just now is too real! Soroyak directly scared off Zhengxi''s second elf with hallucinations and won again without injury! Just when everyone thought that the rolling would continue, soroyak returned to silent and didn''t want to fight again. "Library" (let other partners come out to play) Silent nodded. He understood soroyak''s idea. This kind of rolling battle is not helpful to it, but not necessarily to other partners. In this way, Mo Yan took back soroyak under the attention of the people and took out another elf ball. Mo Yan took the elf ball to his mouth and said softly, "this is your first public appearance. Don''t be so nervous that you forget your skills." In response to the silence, the elf ball shook wildly. Silent grinned and waved the elf ball out. A blue elf, which most people don''t know, came out on the opposite battlefield. Jia He Ren frog! Impressively, it is the last spirit that Mo Yan has accepted so far, and it is also the third water system royal family in Carlos area. As soon as Jiahe Ren frog came out, he coquettishly turned twice in the air, then landed steadily with his feet and stared coldly at Zhengxi opposite. Although the appearance is very handsome, people with clear eyes can see that Jiahe Nina frog and just soroyak are not at the same level. So... Is this the special care of the elders for the newcomers? The demon king doesn''t look very bad. The audience thought of it and became more excited. Although the rolling competition looks very cool, the cool time is too fast and too short. After the end, it just feels dull. Now send an elf with the same strength as your opponent. Maybe you''ll capsize in the gutter? Sure enough, this kind of link is what the people who eat melons like to see most. Seeing that soroyak took the initiative to end, Zhengxi was not angry at all. You don''t know what it feels like until you really face soroyak. Not to mention that Zhengxi also held the idea of "fight, red faced dragon becomes violent flying dragon" in his heart after seeing Jiahe tolerant frog. Then, Zhengxi took back the ancient giant dragonfly that was forced to admit defeat and sent his third elf. Mushroom! In terms of attributes, grass + fighting mushroom Wanke water + evil beetle He Ren frog. But whether Zhengxi can use attribute restraint to win the game can only be said silently in his heart. "Does not exist!" "Both sides... The game continues!" "Mushroom, seed machine gun!" "Flying water, sword in hand!" The two elves rushed to each other almost at the same time, and continued to attack while moving forward. The seed machine gun over here is popping! The flying water over there has a sword in his hand Douli mushroom has more attack power, but Jiahe tolerant frog is more agile. For a time, a blue and a green figure kept crisscrossing and colliding. Every collision against base is a trial and game. Seeing that the two elves had been glued together, Zhengxi couldn''t help worrying. "Douli mushroom, increase your power!" With that, Zhengxi also implicitly issued a gesture instruction. And all this was seen by the silent words of the sighted thief. Silent Yan narrowed his eyes and guessed seven or eight possible tactical routines that the other party might use next without much effort. Then he thought of more than a dozen ways to deal with it. Sure enough, at the end of another match, Douli mushroom was ready and the posture of the next seed machine gun changed quietly. Silently, the corners of his mouth turned up and ordered, "Yan Hui interrupts it!" At the next moment, Jiahe Rana did not hesitate to use Yanhui. Tear Yanhui hit! Until then, the seed machine gun of Douli mushroom was still not successfully displayed. But in fact, Zhengxi''s instruction to "increase power" is just to make Douli mushroom use seed bombs to hide people''s ears and eyes But silently, he successfully predicted his prediction! Chapter 931 Yanhui, flight department, fast break skill. When bird elves use Yanhui, they will mostly rotate in the air to increase speed and power. However, the Jiahe bear frog made it out, but it had a taste of continuous habitat and cutting, and there was nothing like a swallow returning. However, even if the presentation mode is changed, Yanhui is Yanhui, and he is four times restrained from Douli mushroom! The battle between crispy is often one move away from chess and lose all the games. Silent speech predicted Zheng Xi''s prediction, and Jiahe forbearance frog was crisp and executed. The mushroom was cut down by the swallow after two times. "Douli mushroom loses its fighting ability, and Jiahe Nina frog wins! Please train housekeeping Xi to change the spirit! " Jiahe Nina frog won the first battle, but those who know a little about the battle know that this one is completely a crush between trainers. Having lost three games in a row, Zheng Xi, who won the quasi King Championship not long ago, couldn''t help wondering. All the games I participated in before are fake? After taking a deep breath, Zhengxi pressed down all the disordered thoughts, and then sent out tenaciously. After seeing that there were two elves on the field again, the referee said slowly: "the battle continues!" This time, Jiahe Ninja frog took the lead in launching an attack, took the swallow return Ju he chop that had not disappeared, and quickly rushed to the octopus bucket. Until Jiahe Nina frog had rushed to the octopus bucket, Zhengxi''s order sounded. "Electromagnetic wave!" "Wow!" The octopus bucket didn''t even look at the Jiahe Rana running over, and the blue electric light flickered selfishly. The blue electric light was released quickly and swept the whole audience in the blink of an eye. The next moment Yanhui hit! Electromagnetic wave hit! "Octopus bucket, charging beam!" Zhengxi was a little excited. The electromagnetic wave halved the speed of Jiahe tolerance frog, which undoubtedly had a great impact on the quick attack spirit! Although Octopus bucket is a water spirit, it can also learn many other attributes. Charging the beam ball with electrical skills will undoubtedly do great damage to the water system Jiahe tolerance frog. Now... There should be a chance to win? Zhengxi is looking forward to it. Sure enough, the paralyzed Jiahe Ren frog squatted in place, inserted his hands into the soil and played with the mud. With a bang, the charging beam exploded directly on the frog. Zhengxi waved fiercely, thinking that he would have to make up a knife to win the game. But soon, Jiahe Nina frog rushed out of the explosion range of the charging beam without changing his eyes. At the same time, the silent command sounded simultaneously. "Attack the key!" Oh! Octopus bucket is not an elf good at speed, so he successfully hit the key of sneak attack and directly beat the octopus bucket upside down. "How possible!" Zhengxi exclaimed, a water system elf, forcibly withstood the attack of a charging beam, but didn''t even frown. Even a stronger attack? But Mo Yan secretly said that it''s a pity that Jiahe Nina frog still lacks some experience and doesn''t know where the key of the spirit like octopus bucket is. Otherwise, the battle should end earlier. As for why Jiahe Nina frog can launch a counterattack as if nothing had happened when it was hit by a charging beam, naturally, its characteristics change freely and take effect. Change freely. Attributes change with the change of their skills. The Jiahe Rana at that time was the ground system! "Attack the key!" "Quack!" "Octopus bucket, stand up! Use seed bombs! " If the electric charging beam doesn''t work, use the grass seed bomb! The only reason Zhengxi can think of at present is that Jiahe tolerant frog seems to be playing with mud just now. Playing with mud is also a skill to halve the power of electricity. At the same time, Mo Yan has used the same frequency resonance method to instantly command Jiahe Nina frog to complete the change of moves. Yanhui! The next moment, the seed bomb flew close to Jiahe Nina frog, but it was cut in half by Jiahe Nina frog. The two halves of the seeds are blown up on both sides of the Rana chensinensis, causing little damage. What''s more, the Jiahe tolerant frog has become a flight department again! Without silent command, Jiahe Nina frog pursued the victory again, coerced the swallow back and bullied him, and cut wildly at the octopus bucket! Zhengxi clenched his fist and looked at the scene in front of him. While distressing the octopus bucket, he was also waiting for the opportunity. He''s waiting for the paralysis effect of electromagnetic wave to take effect! However, until the octopus barrel is almost cut into Octopus circles, the paralysis effect brought by electromagnetic waves still does not appear even once! Silent speech looked at Zheng Xi without saying a word and guessed the reason after a little thought. Paralysis effect? I''m afraid I can''t wait in my life Playing in the mud, the Jiahe tolerance frog is tied to the ground. Even if there is still a weak paralytic current in the body, it is taken away by the charging beam attack and introduced into the underground. Since then, electromagnetic waves have no longer had any effect on Rana chensinensis. Finally, the octopus bucket was cut down by Yanhui. "Octopus bucket loses its fighting ability, and Jiahe Nina frog wins! Please train housekeeping Xi to change the spirit! " Four defeats in a row! Zhengxi absentmindedly took back the fallen Octopus bucket and looked at the lively Jiahe tolerant frog opposite. Maybe I played today... Is it a fake game? Mo Yan looked at Zheng Xi with some sympathy, but he could only sigh helplessly. In fact, he wants to keep a low profile. However, his appearance and strength are not allowed! "Please train housekeeping Xi to send fighting elves!" The indifferent referee urged again. Zhengxi suddenly woke up, but found that the audience were clapping hard and cheering for themselves. All of a sudden, Zhengxi instantly recalled the original intention of launching the challenge. Is it to win? Maybe a little. But more, I want to be stronger! "Only you two are left. Who will come first?" This time, Zhengxi simply took out the remaining two elf balls and asked on his own initiative. The two elf balls shook wildly and wanted to play immediately. Zhengxi smiled gently. When he was preparing to send the next elf, he found that Jiahe tolerant frog also took the initiative to end. Then, the handsome spirit with four ferocious claws came on the stage. Absolu, another translation, disaster beast! When arbuthorus came on, there was even a commotion in the audience. Because a legend once described that absolus was an elf who brought disaster, who saw who was unlucky. But with the host''s hard explanation and comfort, everyone finally stabilized, After another disaster, aren''t they still accepted? Back to Zhengxi, he smiled helplessly, and there were no other ideas in his heart. He just begged himself not to lose so badly. However, the appearance of absolus also made him no longer hesitate how to choose. "Then you''re on!" Chapter 932 Dr. Da Mu Institute, Zhenxin Town, Kanto region. In the living room, George, Da Mu Xuecheng and Xiao Mao sat neatly on the sofa, staring at the live broadcast of the war on TV without blinking. "Grandpa, grandpa! This a... what frog should be a water system. Why is the charging beam of the octopus bucket invalid to it! " Xiao Mao grabbed Da Mu Xuecheng''s research clothes, and his eyes were full of doubt and curiosity. Dr. Oki was undoubtedly very happy that his grandson was so studious, but he didn''t answer directly, but turned to George. "Jiahe Nina frog is an elf in Carlos area. Brother George knows it very well, or you can ask him?" Xiao Mao didn''t delve into why grandpa didn''t say it himself, but very simply turned his head to George and looked at him with watery clear eyes ѡ Seeing such a clever Xiao Mao, George couldn''t help stroking his little hedgehog head. "Jiahe Rana is indeed a water spirit, restrained by the electric system. But even the same spirit may have completely different special abilities. For example, when some Jay turtles consume a lot of physical strength, the power of water skills will be greatly improved; But some Jenny turtles can''t, but they can slowly recover their strength all the time in rainy weather... " "So, Jiahe... Tolerant frog also has special abilities!" Xiao Mao immediately raised his hand to answer ?( ?`^?) ? Then he looked like asking for praise. "Well, yes! The silent Jiahe tolerant frog is a very special existence. It can make its own attributes change temporarily with the attributes of skills. In other words, when using Yanhui, it is the flight department; When playing with mud, it is the ground system. " "Ground immune system!" Xiao Mao exclaimed, and suddenly felt that the Jiahe tolerant frog in the TV was so powerful. The next second, Xiao Mao turned and looked at Da Mu Xuecheng. "Grandpa, grandpa! I have decided that my initial spirit will be Jiahe Nina frog, the one who can change attributes! " Dr. Da Mu twitched his lips. He rarely refused Xiao Mao''s request from generation to generation, but this time he was baffled. Fortunately, George was considerate. With a smile, he touched Xiaomao''s hedgehog head and quietly rescued. "The initial form of Jiahe Rana is called quack bubble frog. It is the three water systems in Carlos. There is little difference between the two in terms of combat power, treasure and potential." Xiao Mao, with a small mouth, still stubbornly wanted to croak and bubble frog, but George then said. "What''s more, the special Jiahe tolerance frog has been owned by tacit words, but no one has the special Jenny turtle. Don''t you want to be the first trainer with a special Jenny turtle?" Sure enough, when the competitive Xiao Mao heard the word "first", his eyes lit up immediately. Thinking that the special Jiahe tolerant frog was owned by silent speech, he suddenly lightened his thirst for Jiahe tolerant frog. Even, the naive Xiao Mao wants to have a fight with Mo Yan after getting a special Jenny turtle, which is more special than whose elf! "Grandpa! Grandpa! " "Well, well, I''ll definitely find you a special Jenny turtle!" Before Xiao Mao finished, Da muxue agreed. There is no Jiahe Rana in Kanto, let alone a special Jiahe Rana. But Jeni turtle is the third royal family in Kanto. He is also a respected former champion. It is not difficult to find a special Jeni turtle. However, the research on the special abilities of elves is a good topic, and it should be put on the agenda when there is time. Xiao Mao was pacified, and the three continued to pay attention to the TV. At this time, Mo Yan has also sent a third elf. Absolus! Despite people''s misunderstanding of it, absolus is actually a very handsome elf. After nearly two years of silence... Bah, after training, absolulu has become a clever and handsome reliable partner. As for the agreement of letting the Dragon King and scorpion choose again, one person and one pet will not mention it tacitly. Even some time ago, arbuthorus had overtaken the Dragon King Scorpion in the corner with his talent. On the other hand, Zhengxi, who has adjusted his mind, has sent his fifth elf. Big nose facing north! The big nose facing north is like a colored Moai statue. The big red nose accounts for almost one-third of the whole face, and there is a beard like a steel wire ball under the nose. On both sides and behind it are a small iron magnetic nose shaped like a bird. Although the speed of the big north facing nose is very slow, it can drive the hard and incomparably small magnetic nose to launch various attacks through magnetic force, so as to properly complete an ADC that radiates the whole picture! Sure enough, when the battle began, the big north nose drove its three small magnetic noses to fight at absolu in all kinds of fancy. Magnet bomb! Launch a bomb that adsorbs the opponent to attack. It will be tracked with the opponent''s movement. In theory, it can''t be avoided. "Rock closed!" "Lu!" With a roar, a large number of rocks rose around it, blocking the flying magnet bomb! Boom! Boom! Boom! The violent explosion blew out a large amount of smoke and dust, covering the whole location of absolus. But Zhengxi''s order rang out and directly let Da Chaobei nose attack from the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three more explosions sounded, but there was no scream or trace of absolus. "No, use the earthquake!" Zhengxi seemed to think of something again. He quickly ordered the North nose to shake the whole stadium. However, absolus was still missing, and murmur held his arms in his hands without any hurry. Zhengxi looked at the smoke and dust that had not dispersed for a long time. He was more and more uneasy. He clenched his teeth and directly issued the order of "iron wall". Da Chaobei''s nose was very obedient, and he did not hesitate to execute Zhengxi''s orders throughout the whole process. Just after the iron wall skill of Da Chaobei nose was completed, an isolated secret attack key moon blade flew out of the smoke and hit Da Chaobei nose hard! "Don''t worry about it, the magnet bomb hit in the direction of attack!" Zhengxi ordered loudly and directly ignored ab thoru''s attack. Even though the attack of absolus was not weak, the north facing nose behind the iron arm was not afraid of any attack except the fighting system and the ground system. Double defense is super strong. It is only afraid of attribute restraint. Soon, three small magnetic noses flew out again and hit somewhere in the smoke. But before the small magnetic nose could go deep into the invisible place, a seven rainbow light suddenly fell from the sky, beating back the north facing nose of more than 300 kilograms for several meters. Predict the future! Absolus, hiding in the dark, did not just avoid, but used to predict the future early, waiting for this unexpected opportunity! But at this time, absolus ran out of the ground with a blue water ball in his mouth. The wave of water! Chapter 933 The water roared past, and the very slow big nose facing north had no possibility of avoiding. "Hold on!" Without much hesitation, Zhengxi directly explained his life-saving skills. But when he saw him, his eyes sparkled with excitement. Feint, specialize in all kinds of defense! The green energy shield with the big nose facing north was not fully supported. The next moment, it was directly broken by ab thoru with a feint. With his excellent speed advantage, absolulu made the right choice without even waiting for silent instructions. Brute force! The vigorous arbuthorus was covered with a burst of red light, white fur and muscles. Then, absolus put all his strength on the right front foot, and then hit the red nose facing north. The combination of steel system and rock system makes the body facing north incomparably strong, but because it is too hard, it is too rigid and easy to break. Therefore, under the four times restraint of the fighting system and the super power of brute force skills, the terrorist defense with a big nose facing north has become insufficient. Dang!!! The roar of piercing the eardrum spread all over the audience. The close audience covered their ears and showed a painful expression on their faces. Yes, on the battlefield, the spider web crack spread on the red nose with a big nose facing north, and it itself had fallen quietly to the ground. Facing north, he fell unexpectedly, and Zhengxi only had the last elf left. The red light flashed, and Zhengxi took back the spirit ball of the badly hurt north facing nose, and then quickly handed it over to the medical staff for the most timely treatment. From the periphery of the battlefield back to the command post, a short road of more than ten meters, Zhengxi didn''t know how he came. The current champion of the quasi Heavenly King championship was turned into slag by the former champion. In any way, it is a very eye-catching topic. But when Zhengxi really came to the command position, his mentality had been forcibly adjusted back. At least... At least... Defeat an elf! "Giant gold monster, please!" The red light flashed, and a big dark blue steel crab appeared on the field. The high-level quasi God momentum of the quasi heavenly king immediately tightened the whole body of ab thoru who didn''t care much. It''s a stubble! Mo Yan picked his eyebrows. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Zhengxi still had such a powerful spirit to the end. But on second thought, with the overall level of the top five elves in Zhengxi, some can''t afford to be the champion of the quasi Heavenly King championship. In front of Zheng Xi, he is likely to be a "1 + 5" type trainer. The so-called "1 + 5" is to accumulate most of the resources on an elf and cultivate a strong trump card. The other five elves, although they can''t make up, are relatively mediocre and won''t have too prominent ability. Further development is to build a complete tactical system with trump Elves as the core. In the eyes of many viewers, Zhulan is a "1 + 5" trainer, and biting the land shark is an undisputed trump spirit. But familiar with her silent words, although Fierce bite Land Shark is the strongest elf in Zhulan, each elf in her main team can be independent. Back to business Zheng Xi is too young to build a complete tactical system with the giant golden monster as the core. But there is no doubt that this giant golden monster is definitely not weak! Let alone, Zhengxi has revealed the key stone bracelet on his arm. "Giant golden monster, mega evolution!" The colorful light suddenly lit up, and the giant gold monster and Zhengxi were shrouded in the light of super evolution at the same time. In about three seconds, the lying giant gold monster stood up, and the four steel giant claws became thicker, longer and more flexible. Mo Yan frowned and looked at the scene in front of him. There was no doubt that the strength of the giant gold monster had reached the peak of the quasi king of heaven. Although absolus has become much stronger, he has not become abnormal to the point that he can span two major levels in three years. But it''s just super evolution. It''s like no one has it. "Absolus!" "Lu!" Absolus answered excitedly, and then looked up at the silent word with burning eyes. "Mega evolution!" The multicolored light lit up again, and the object had become silent and absolus. Different from the great changes of the giant golden monster, it seems that there is only one more pair of wings for gliding after the super evolution of absolus. Take a closer look, that is, the machete in the first half of the head is bigger. The bangs that could have covered one-third of the face can now cover one-half. But there is no doubt that super evolution has greatly improved the two elves in a short time. Off the court, the audience was also mobilized by the emergence of super evolution. Although it has long been clear about the final win or loss, it does not prevent them from watching a more wonderful "super" game. Therefore, the battle started again in the expectation and excited eyes of the people! The giant golden monster could not wait. At the moment when the referee waved the flag, he came to absolulu at the speed of bullet explosion. Bullet fist Quartet! The giant gold monster waved four strong and hard steel claws and severely hit absolulu. Its huge and agile body directly pressed absolulu under his body, so that he couldn''t even escape. "One step ahead!" At the critical moment, the silent command was instantly transmitted to absolus in the state of CO frequency resonance. "Lu!" Feeling the giant golden monster pressed hard on his head, absolus saw one of its iron arms and killed it fiercely against the moon blade. The power of the four iron arms is undoubtedly extremely powerful, but because they are four iron arms, it is impossible to concentrate all their strength. But absulus was very good at it. The power of a quarter of the giant golden monster, the all-out ab thoru, and the particularity of one step ahead. Arbuthorus just opened the blockade of the giant golden monster and escaped! "Attack the key!" "Lu!" As soon as he escaped, absolulu had no idea of distance, because he was also good at physical attack. He saw that absolu turned around fiercely, and the moon blade on his head had been bound with the extremely strong evil energy and fiercely split at the giant gold monster! "Comet fist!" Duang The comet fist collided with the key of the secret attack. With attribute restraint and stronger attack power, absolu directly pressed the giant gold monster back. But absolus has only one moon blade, and the giant golden monster has four steel arms! Seeing the stalemate, the giant gold monster did not hesitate to wave the most convenient arm and slammed it at absolulu. With the quality and hardness of the steel arm, even if you don''t use any skills, you can cause no small damage to absolulu. In desperation, absolus could only jump back and avoid the attack. Chapter 934 In the first round, each side has its own victory and defeat. The giant gold monster shows the strong physical quality of the quasi God. The four steel arms are an upgraded version of the murder weapon in the world. But the attack power of arbuthorus also amazed the people. The attacks exerted by the moon blade machete were accompanied by strong cutting power. If it weren''t for the giant gold monster''s steel attribute, the key point of the sneak attack just now would be enough for it to drink a pot. After the test, the two sides collided again, but this time they didn''t come recklessly. "Giant gold monster, gravity!" "Absolus, sword dance!" The two men''s orders were issued at the same time, and absolus quickly executed them, flashing red all over, and began to buff himself. Although the giant golden monster was a beat slower, it only took a very short time for gravity blessing. After being suppressed by gravity, absolulu''s body was visible to the naked eye. Silent frown, aware that things are not simple! Sure enough, the giant gold monster launched an attack after releasing gravity. Arm hammer Quartet! Compared with the primary bullet boxing, the attack power of the arm hammer is undoubtedly more powerful, but its practical value is greatly reduced because of the side effects of reducing speed. But now, absolus is in a state of gravity suppression, and the most affected is not speed, but reaction! Seeing the violent attack of the arm hammer, absolus immediately realized that he wanted to avoid, but his body was obviously slow. "Iron tail defense!" At the critical moment, silent speech found another way for absolulu! Between the silver flashes, the arm hammer and the iron tail collided, and the hasty iron tail was naturally not as good as the arm hammer, but ab thoru also opened the distance with the strength of rebound! "Giant gold monster, arm hammer!" "Evil wave, pull away!" Close combat requires excellent reaction ability, and absolu under the limitation of gravity is obviously at a disadvantage. In that case, let''s adapt the state of gravity first. The wave of evil spread widely and successfully blocked the threatening giant golden monster. It seems that out of vent, the giant gold monster still hammered out his arm after he couldn''t attack absolus, but the object became the ground. Really vent? Silent speech''s brain turned sharply and couldn''t help guessing the thoughts in Zhengxi''s heart. On the other hand, the giant golden monster still stubbornly uses the arm hammer, even if it is constantly slowed down! Yes, giant gold wants to slow down! "Absolus, attack the key!" "Lu!" Arbuthorus, who had been passively resisting, suddenly fought back, and the giant golden monster in the deceleration state was obviously difficult to resist. But no matter Zhengxi or the giant gold monster, there was no anxiety in his eyes, even vaguely excited. Zizizi!!! "Beta!" The key of the secret attack hit the giant gold monster severely. The pain attached to the evil energy made it cry out. Obviously, the damage of this blow is not low! "Hold on, use the gyro ball!" As Zheng Xi''s command sounded, his tactics were finally completely exposed. First limit the opponent''s movement with gravity, and then launch a fierce attack with an arm hammer, so that the opponent can only avoid its edge in a short time. It''s natural that the arm hammer can hit, and if it can''t hit, it also has the effect of deceleration. Because the giant golden monster''s must kill skill is never an arm hammer, but Gyro ball, the slower the speed than the opponent, the stronger the power, and the ultimate strength is comparable to the ultimate impact! Moreover, the giant gold monster is a spirit with four steel arms. It can slow down much faster than an ordinary spirit with two hands. But after knowing Zhengxi''s tactics, silent speech relaxed instead. When Zhengxi shouted the "top ball" command, silent speech also ordered: "absolulu, self suggestion!" Self suggestion, strongly suggesting to yourself, making the state of ability change the same as that of your opponent. How fast do you slow down the troll? I''ll slow down with you like arbuthorus. Zhen dimensionality reduction attack! At this time, the giant gold monster had turned into a huge blue silver flashing top and hit absolulu hard. The speed of the top ball was not slow, but with the gradual effect of arbuthorus''s self suggestion, the giant golden monster''s top ball slowed down with the naked eye. Finally, when the giant golden monster came to absolus, it could not even keep rotating. "Again, attack the key!" Silent words commanded calmly, and absolus attacked calmly. The secret attack hit the key again without accident. The giant gold monster retreated in pain. The high IQ monster didn''t think clearly what happened for a moment. Zheng Xi, the same is true But the giant gold monster is a quasi God Spirit after all. Even if he is hit hard twice by secret attacks, he still doesn''t fall. Zhengxi gritted his teeth and paved the tactics for so long, but he was easily seen through by his opponent. No one can easily accept it. But his biggest advantage is that he is good at regulating his emotions, otherwise he can''t be played 5-0 and stick to the game. If the plan failed, Zhengxi soon thought of another way to turn defeat into victory. "Giant golden monster, with the eye of miracles!" Default: ("_ )= So, now people don''t know that the super absolus feature is the magic mirror. Magic mirror can not be affected by the changing moves used by the opponent and bounce them back. The eye of miracles is one of the changing moves. The colorful glare of the eye of miracles shines on absolus, but its body is wrapped by a layer of mirror, which easily bounces back the glare. The dazzling colorful light made the giant golden monster squint. In a trance, it heard the order of the trainer opposite. "Attack the key!" Without Zhengxi''s command, the giant gold monster subconsciously uses spiritual strength. In its cognition, after being hit by the eye of miracles, the evil spirit can no longer stop the attack of superpowers. The dark purple superpower swept over, but absolu did not dodge. With a pair of wings after super evolution, he accelerated to the giant golden monster. The third secret attack... Hit again! Shua! "The giant golden monster lost its fighting ability, and absolu won. All six elves who trained housekeeping Xi fell down. The winner of this battle is... Trainer silent!" At the end of the battle, absolus ran back excitedly, showing a rare gesture of asking for praise. He smiled silently and took the opportunity to rub his head. "Very good!" Feeling the warmth from the palm of silent speech, absolus suddenly woke up. It quickly shook off the palm of silent speech and stood on the other side with its head high. It looked like you couldn''t touch me even if you won. He smiled silently, looked up again at the audience who cheered and applauded for him, and finally nodded in response. But his simple act once again aroused more enthusiastic cheers and screams. At this moment, a voice seemed to ring out in everyone''s heart at the same time. Silent words, really back! Chapter 935 The honor and popularity of top trainers mainly come from two aspects. One is the excellent ranking of major events, and the other is to contribute to the regional people and the league. The former has faster diffusion speed and wider radiation range, but most of them can only maintain the heat for a period of time, unless they reach the top and become the king or champion. After all, there are winners every year, and my husband changes every month. The latter is more lasting. Achievements and contributions will not dissipate over time. On the contrary, they will be constantly mentioned and appreciated and worshipped in their hearts. Therefore, for defeating the champion of the new quasi Heavenly King championship, Mo Yan was not too excited except for the pleasure of abusing vegetables. In the VIP room, dorvashi, the president of shenaofen, was watching the game with a smile. Seeing that Mo Yan defeated Zheng Xi of Shenao by absolute advantage, he was not unhappy at all, but boasted to Mo Yan. "Thanks to brother Shi Ping, you''ve done your best to cultivate him. Silent boy, there''s a bright future!" Shi Ping glanced at dovashi on one side. Without guessing, he knew that Xiao Jiu in the other party''s heart was greedy for his body and wanted to stay with him. But to tell the truth, although Shi Ping has been silently waiting for Shenao for decades, his impression of Shenao alliance is actually very general. It''s not that he was treated coldly when he was in the wooden house, but that he was not a divine man. Finally, he was entrusted by the teacher on his deathbed, so he began to wait for him for a long time. At the beginning, Shi Ping didn''t complain and unwilling. He didn''t dare to blame his teacher, so he had to vent his anger to the God Austria alliance. If you weren''t incompetent, you wouldn''t need me to "plug the leak" for you, and this blockage will last for decades. Although Shi Ping has regained his freedom now and is relieved of the past, it is also because of this that Shi Ping is more reluctant to do anything against his will in the second half of his short life. The world is so big that I want to see it everywhere. When he saw Ping, he was silent, but then he grinned with satisfaction. The club leader dovashi touched one of his abdominal muscles and said, "steady, steady!". There will be another champion in Shenao area soon. I''m a little excited to think about it! Ding Dong! When the doorbell rang, Mo Yan and Zheng Xi came in. The former looked calm, while the latter was in a trance. Pop, pop, pop! Applause broke out. Although dovashi was only shooting himself, he had long passed the point of fear of embarrassment. He smiled and patted silent on the shoulder, and then another wave of rainbow fart crazy hit. What can be feared later, has a bright future and will become a great thing... All kinds of idioms blurted out like money. It seems that he didn''t see Zheng Xi''s increasingly frustrated face at all. Zhengxi stared at his president and just wanted to ask sincerely. "So love will disappear, won''t it?" Xu Zhengxi''s eyes were too direct and chiguoguo, and the club president dowashi finally found his little transparency. "Well, keep working hard. I''m still optimistic about you!" At this time, the doorbell rang again. It turned out that the staff member Shi Ping sent a brand-new identity certificate. "Sorry, brother Shiping, we can only issue your ID card in Shenao area. There are many properties under the alliance. You can choose whatever you like. We will officially set the registered permanent residence where you like. " Ping Ping took the ID card to see it, and found that even his own head was refined. The registered residence address directly wrote the four characters of the Olympic alliance, for fear that no one else could see it. Shi Ping smiled and gently handed back his ID card to the ignorant staff. "Although God is good, I''m tired of staying for decades. I already have it. " Shi Ping said that no matter how anxious dovashi wanted to persuade him again, he had turned his head to silent words. Taciturn understood and immediately said, "we have bought the ticket to the United area. We can start at any time!" "Brother Shiping, this..." dowashi wanted to persuade again, but was immediately stopped by Shiping "I haven''t been back for so long. I always want to see which old friends are still alive." As soon as he heard this, dovashi couldn''t open his mouth if he wanted to say anything more. Not to mention strength, at the thought of Shi Ping''s selfless contribution to Shenao region for decades, he had no reason to stop others from going home. "At that time, brother Ping, take care. We people in Shenao region will always remember your efforts, and Shenao alliance will always open the door to you." Shi Ping smiled indifferently, and then left the divine Austrian alliance with silent words. At suzuela airport, Moyan and Zhulan deliver Shi Ping to the boarding gate together. "Are you sure you don''t want us?" After getting along for a long time, Mo Yan couldn''t help worrying. Even if Shi Ping is a champion trainer, he is old after all. "Hahaha, you young people should do what young people should do. What''s the point of revisiting the old place with me. Don''t worry. When I really need to provide for the elderly, I''ll find you, boy. " Shi Ping smiled freely, his eyes were full of expectations for the next journey, and he couldn''t see anything to give up. Silent words are unable to stop and do not want to stop. The only thing they can do is to arrange Shiping''s trip as well as possible. "I''ve arranged for you in the United area. Lian Wu will pick you up at that time. If you need anything later, you can find him." "OK, I see." Shi Ping nodded perfunctorily, waved his hand and couldn''t wait to board the plane. Zhulan approached some silent words a little and comforted softly: "Lian Wu is calm and will be arranged." Mo Yan smiled and took the initiative to hold Zhulan''s soft little hand. "I''m not worried about him. I think I''ll be separated from you soon, so it''s hard." Zhulan''s little face flushed slightly, pretended to break free twice, and then she was still led by silent words. Although she was a little shy and held hands in public, she never wanted to hide their relationship. And both of them have the same idea. Declare sovereignty! After they got tired of the airport for a while, Mo Yan was also sent back to the city by Zhulan. After the closed training, it''s time to go back to dark night town. Moreover, for the future of the two, Mo Yan should also show stronger strength and strive for more and better resources. Just half an hour after Mo Yan boarded the plane, the picture of him holding hands with Zhulan at the airport has already topped the list of hot spots in Shenao region, and even crashed the system for a time. When the server resumed operation, another hot search directly climbed to the top, and even pushed the hot search of silent words to the second. [crisis in Shenao region, guardians for hundreds of years!] Hot search details that Shenao region has been facing the threat of space collapse, and lists every lonely guardian for hundreds of years. Among them, impressively sometimes Ping''s name and photos! Chapter 936 No matter how the outside world talks about it, how should silent speech, Zhulan and Shiping live or how to live. Shi Ping embarked on the journey back to his hometown, which is obviously not very happy, but no one has reason to stop Shi Ping. Zhulan''s Shenao area has a higher and higher reputation. Its strength and achievements fly together. Although it is not the king of heaven, it is better than the king of heaven. People who know her well know that what Zhulan lacks is just a qualifying match. As for silent speech, the gentleman crow has returned to the dark night Town... Oh, no, it should be called the dark night market now. Obviously, the dark night market has also developed very rapidly in recent years. The high-rise buildings that could only be seen in big cities are now "rising" one by one. The prosperity of the dark night city is closely related to the fact that the dark night hall is one of the eight Avenue halls in the city capital area all the year round. The name of the "eight great" has attracted a large number of trainers, and trainers need to supplement all kinds of materials at any time to cultivate elves. Where there is demand, there is a market. When the market becomes bigger and stronger, the city will naturally prosper. Every time he comes back, Mo Yan doesn''t go back to the Daoguan directly. Instead, he lands on a street and looks at it while walking, recalling the familiar and strange night market. The moon elves followed silent words quietly. He was not very interested when he had just separated from the ice elves. Even the cat boss of a lady nearby winked at it, and the moon elf pretended not to see anything, but his heart had OS risen. "Cut, how can you compare my ice o ( ^ '') o?" Silently, he didn''t know or care. He strolled the street with great interest, but before walking for a few minutes, he found several people waiting for him with a smile in front of him. "Silent brother!" The long lost Title sounded from a distance. Silently, looking at the young and flexible little Nicole, she found that she was less quiet and more lively. Behind Nicole, uncle an, a little older, stood there quietly, with a pure and sincere smile on his face. Later, there are some second-generation and third-generation Taoist apprentices who are familiar with their words. Obviously, the operation of the intelligence agency should be good these new years. It took only a few minutes to return to the dark night market, uncle an and they were already waiting here. When the time is calculated, it should be the time when he arrived just now, and the intelligence bureau''s eye liner has already found and transmitted the information to Uncle Ann. Then Mo Yan greeted her with a smile, first touched Nicole''s head, and then said to Uncle an very solemnly. "Hard work!" "You''re welcome," Uncle an smiled, and then said directly, "didn''t miss Zhulan come back with you?" "Cough!" Silent Yan coughed awkwardly twice. Unexpectedly, uncle an would joke now. "It''s not urgent. We always have to go up again." An Shushen nodded in surprise. He also came from Shenao and knew a little about Zhulan''s background, so he thought he understood the difficulties of silent speech very well. Silent words: you understand again r () n) q The rapid growth of the team soon attracted passers-by, and the news of silent speech was quickly spread. He didn''t think so. He walked and talked with the people in the Taoist hall leisurely. After a long absence, there shouldn''t be too many topics to talk about. When the crowd came to the gate of the Taoist hall, Si an, Bo Niu and Lota, the three dragon breeders, also stood at the door and welcomed Mo Yan home with a smile. Behind them, they were followed by a large number of newly recruited Taoist apprentices, with black eyes. Tacit words do not know much, but it does not prevent them from expressing their worship and respect for tacit words. After all, there are many versions of the story of the rise of the iron triangle of the dark night Road Museum in the whole dark night market, but they are undoubtedly wonderful. These children try to join the Taoist school with the idea of chasing stars. Silent speech continued to maintain a stiff smile and greeted the new children. It was not until boniu solicited the opinion of silent speech and announced to everyone that the Taoist hall would rest for one day and hold a banquet to celebrate in the evening that the apprentices gradually dispersed excitedly. "What about the senior students? Is the owner frightened by the scale of the Taoist school?" In the past, the quiet boniu was rarely proud. After all, she has been doing her best since she became the acting owner. "Well done, worthy of praise!" Silent speech finished, and without hesitation gave boniu a thumbs up. People have been talking and laughing, talking about the past and the future. Although the core staff of the Taoist hall did not come, it did not affect everyone''s mood. In this way, Mo Yan stayed in the dark road hall for a whole week. During this period, Mo Yan met many people who needed him as the official owner of the hall. He also sat in the Taoist hall for a few days and came forward to guide the new apprentice. After finishing all these things, Mo Yan slowly took out a paper application form in a video chat with Zhu LAN. "Are you going to participate in the Tianwang qualifying in Chengdu area now?" Zhulan was worried and surprised. "Well, after all, my girlfriend is about to become the king of four days. I''m still unknown. I''m always worried that I''ll be dumped." she joked with a smile. "I''m not, I didn''t..." Zhulan was anxious to explain what to comfort, but when she found silent''s playful smile, she immediately realized that she had been fooled again. "Yes! If you don''t have much ability, grandma may really disagree. Let''s take the first place and keep the principal. " "Cough!!!" Mo Yan was so frightened that he hung up the phone before asking Zhulan for mercy and didn''t give him a chance. After patting his cheap mouth, Mo Yan felt that he was really floating recently. He dared to flirt with Zhulan again and again. But If you really get the first place, can Zhulan''s words be understood in reverse: if you get the first place, grandma will agree! Nano or Duo () ? ? ?F) On such a thought, the fighting spirit of silent speech suddenly rose to 120 points. After more than a year of closed training with a real champion trainer, Mo Yan is still quite confident in his own combat power. After all, Zhulan is also telling people that real strength does not necessarily take time to accumulate with her demonic talent. And silent words, now we should make the same voice to the outside world! The next morning, after saying hello to the people, Mo Yan directly sat the gentleman crow and flew straight to Baiyin mountain, the seat of the city alliance. At the same time, the old Tianwang trainers, who were in various areas of the city, also rushed to Baiyin mountain. Among them, yulongdu, who is familiar with tacit words, tianwangsen and tianwangliu, who have met each other. Because before long, the quadrennial King qualifying will begin. Chapter 937 Ding Dong! The doorbell rang and the sound of trotting came faintly from the room. When the door opened, white, who looked ordinary but mature, leaned out first. "Silence!" The sound of surprise sounded, followed by a huge bear hug. Silent words didn''t resist. They just patted each other on the back and motioned to hug. Don''t be so gay. Soon, several other footsteps came from the room, and surprise sounds rang out one after another. Silent words will depend on the body, white pulled away, and then nodded to the people one by one. White, Yishu, Joey Lixiang, Xiaochun, as well as the current four heavenly kings of the city, yulongdu! The brave dragon fighting adventure team finally got together again after many years. "Come in, come in, I''ll send you!" Compared with the previous two blankly characters, yulongdu, who served as the four heavenly kings, was undoubtedly much calmer, and big brother''s demeanor was more and more sufficient. When the six people get together again, there are too many things to talk about. Everyone''s experience alone is worth talking about. For example, white''s parents cheated him back to inherit the family property on the grounds of serious illness. Then the couple got well in an instant and went directly around the world. White was left alone to run the family business. Of course, white''s dream of nurturing home is not over. He has become the best sponsor of George''s nurturing home competition. Spending money on hobbies is white''s happiest thing in his spare time. Joey Lixiang has also passed the doctor assessment for a long time. Because of her excellent ability, she was directly dispatched to the headquarters of the city alliance, and is destined to develop to the management in the future. Xiao Chun doesn''t have to say. Without saying anything, Tianwang Liu hasn''t retired to set up a Taoist hall. Undoubtedly, the strongest Taoist hall in the urban area is Yanmo Taoist hall. But Xiao Chun''s age is still a little younger after all, and the accumulation of inside information is not enough, so he is not qualified to participate in the king of heaven qualifying. Yishu has been working hard in recent years, with constant adventures and rapid growth. He is also one of the contestants in the king of heaven qualifying. Judging from the amazing appearance of yulongdu, yishuxin takes in a dead hippo, which seems to be very powerful. But the super power department... Silent words will smile and stop talking. The most shocking thing is the growth of silent words. It''s a little scary to play 6-0 with the current champion of the quasi Heavenly King championship. Therefore, when they learned that Mo Yan was coming to participate in the king of heaven qualifying, they even took it for granted. The next day, yulongdu, Yishu and Moyan went to the spirit center to submit the application form. The conditions for participating in the king of heaven qualifying are also very simple, with at least six king of heaven elves. After a series of reviews, Mo Yan and the three also successfully got the player number and were informed of the relevant matters of the game. The competition will last for three months, mainly considering the intensity of the king level event and the time-consuming of each game. The first round is the 3v3 points competition. Except for the four-day king who directly enters the semi-finals, the other players need to complete a round of match. Then, the top 12 players in the points competition will advance to the finals. If there are multiple players with the same points at the end, 1v1 separate overtime will be carried out, and the winner will be promoted. At the same time, because many King level trainers shoulder heavy responsibilities and can''t leave their posts for a long time, the venue of the competition will not be limited to Baiyin mountain. Of course, the whole process is co-ordinated and organized by the organizer, and the contestants don''t have to worry about it. As a Taoist trainer, Mo Yan can also propose to accept the challenge in the dark night market. But everyone is a "unit" person, and the situation of each other is clear when asked. Silent words can disappear casually for a year. There is really no reason not to come to Baiyin mountain under the pretext of Taoist hall. Three days later, the registration of the king qualifying competition was closed, and a total of 43 King trainers participated in the registration, which was much more than Mo Yan thought. Yulongdu is obviously very clear about the doubt of silent speech. "There is no shortage of heavenly king trainers in any region, but many of them do not work in the league or are not promoted to become regional four heavenly kings like stars. An ancient family with a long history, a business giant group, a relatively independent force and organization led by a recognized alliance, and an independent strong man All kinds of people with different backgrounds can participate in the competition as long as they are not hostile forces of the league. After all, the rewards of the Tianwang qualifying competition itself are very attractive, not to mention that the top four players have the opportunity to serve as the regional four Tianwang. " Speaking of this, Mo Yan couldn''t help interrupting Du''s conversation and directly asked, "what''s the reward? Why isn''t it clearly stated in the manual?" Yulongdu grinned: "of course, it''s all kinds of treasures and top mimicry space." Top mimicry space! Only those who have been there know how valuable this place is. Silent speech naturally tasted the sweetness, and the desire for victory and defeat continued to increase from 120 to 150. Seeing that silent words were so excited, a silent tree could not help adding another fire. "If you can finally participate in the regional hegemony competition on behalf of the city and get good results, in addition to those dead objects, you may also win the champion elf cubs or the elf eggs born by the champion elves." o((ѩn))o Mo Yan is really a little shocked this time. The league can even send out champion elf cubs. When was it so big? At this time, yulongdu continued to answer: "back to your first question, why doesn''t the League directly announce what the prize is to prevent such precious things from being won by outsiders." "So... Only when people inside our league win, can there be a championship..." "That''s what you think. We didn''t say anything!" Yulongdu put a hook over the silent shoulder and said in a tone that you know, I know and everyone knows. Silent words can''t get rid of it. Finally, they can only give up and hang on themselves, while the heart is slowly digesting the coquettish operation of the alliance. It''s... well done! Although there is no shortage of elves, even if he is a champion with talent, he is not without them. But when the alliance does this, it gives people a sense of belonging. The next day, the Tianwang qualifying in Chengdu area finally officially began. After the simple opening of Beiyuan letter, the director of the branch of the city alliance, 39 avatars directly appeared on the big screen. The avatar scrolled, then stopped slowly, and the list of the first game was quickly fixed. Silent words in dark night City vs Linbai in Yuanzhu city! Shua Shua For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked at them. After all, there are default rules in the game. The first battle must be wonderful and beautiful! Chapter 938 Lin Bo, the former owner of Yuanzhu road hall and the current patriarch of Baiyou family, is a famous training master who can observe things thousands of miles away with the power of ghosts. At the beginning, Mo Yan asked Lin Bo for help at the cost of a night patrol spirit with the talent of a quasi heavenly king in order to make his Geng ghost evolve perfectly. But it seems to outsiders that Mo Yan has been practicing in the Yuanzhu Taoist hall for some time. He should have a good relationship with master Lin Bai. But only two people know that there is only a pure interest relationship between them. Now, after many years, the child studying has grown to the same level as himself. Lin Bai looks at each other with a little complexity in his eyes. Why not my son! Soon, Mo Yan and Lin Bai stood at the command platform, facing the battlefield several times larger than the standard venue. After the referee announced the rules as usual, Mo Yan and Lin Bo also sent their first elf at the same time. Ghost! Ghost! Ethnic civil war!! In the first game of the king of heaven qualifying, both sides sent the same elves. Except for a little surprise, the other contestants and the small internal audience in the stands began to shake their heads. Lin Bo sent the spirit Department elves for granted. After all, people are good at this attribute. But you silently say that you don''t need to keep the evil elves with dominant attributes, but you have to challenge your opponent''s strongest. Still young! But no matter what others say, the battle on the field will not start again. When the referee waved the flag, both sides gave instructions at the first time, and the spirit acted at the same time. "Seal!" "Seal!" Oh, even the orders are the same. Seal: seal the opponent''s same skills as yourself so that they can''t be used. There are Geng ghosts on both sides. Whoever is sealed is equivalent to scrapping. Mo Yan and Lin Bai looked silently into the distance and saw the strong desire to fight in each other''s eyes. Seal vs seal Maybe it depends on which ghost can play faster. But as a result, the faint red light collided with each other in the air and disappeared one after another. The seals (dirty routine) of both sides failed, and the battle returned to the origin again. On closer look, there are two Geng ghosts on the field. They have already taken the initiative to show their invisibility and directly pulled the battle to the dimensional space. For a moment, the two people on the stage were silent, and everyone under the stage talked one after another. At this time, it seems that the role of trainers has been minimal. The key is to see the independent combat ability of the two elves. One minute... Two minutes... Five minutes Soon, ten minutes passed, and there was no other abnormality except for the occasional energy fluctuation breaking through the dimensional space. Fortunately, the king of heaven qualifying is not open to the public, and the people who can watch the game are at least middle and high-level personnel within the league. Therefore, even if there was nothing to see, the audience was very restrained and did not throw bottles and shout for refund. It''s just that the battle is too advanced to understand. Otherwise, why do many people look at the open field, but they can also comment and explain clearly, and nod their heads from time to time. You must be too weak! Then, more and more audiences began to shake their heads and join the competition of shadow (Drama) Emperor (essence). Suddenly, there was a uproar in the audience, but a Geng ghost fell out of the dimensional space and lay motionless on the ground. Big, small, round and flat, three question marks slowly appeared on all kinds of heads. Whose ghost? Lost? How did you lose? Soon, another Geng ghost also slowly walked out of the dimensional space, and then folded his hands together and made a... Buddha ceremony for the fallen Geng ghost? Shua! "The red Geng ghost loses its fighting ability and the blue Geng ghost wins. Please replace the spirit with Lin Bai!" The referee raised the referee''s flag and announced, which immediately caused an uproar again. The audience who boasted about how strong Lin Bo was now had their faces swollen. They couldn''t figure out why master Lin Bai''s Geng ghost lost the civil war of ghost elves. You''re fighting fake games! Of course, no one dares to shout out like this. At most, they just force it in their heart. On the court, silent Yan''s golden eyes and Geng ghost gasped back to silent Yan. The calm appearance seemed to say that a small win was not worth mentioning. Silent smiled and asked, "continue or change other partners?" Geng ghost blinked his big golden eyes, shook his head and directly disappeared into the shadow of silent words. "Everyone hasn''t played for a long time. I''ll just play," Geng GUI said abnormally. Mo Yan didn''t insist. He also took out the second elf ball in his hand and was ready to throw it out at any time. But on the other side of the field, Lin Bo didn''t seem to have recovered, and he still looked unbelievable. My own Geng ghost lost to the silent words of the non expert ghost system, and lost in the independent battle of the elves! His ghost is an old ghost who has lived for hundreds of years and accompanied generations of Baiyou family leaders. Who gave it to a kid? But in fact, if others have not experienced or understood the various experiences of silent speech, it is really difficult to understand why jinmou Geng ghost can win. After more than a month of space crack repair, Geng GUI has a new understanding of the power of space, which has long been more than the fancy use of space barrier. Now Geng GUI can independently create a series of attack skills such as space crack and space chopping. It shuttles through real space and dimensional space at a much faster speed than ordinary ghost elves. These are not the skills that Geng GUI can learn when he lives long enough. Therefore, this first battle can not be regarded as a civil war between two ghosts. Because the silent ghost, it''s different! Finally, a red light shot out from Lin Bai and took back the fallen Geng ghost. Looking at the silent words playing with the elf ball in his hand, Lin Bai knew that he should send the next elf first if he lost a game. Boom! The blue light flashed, and a wandering night spirit appeared on the field. The one eye flashing red looked quite scary. Mo Yan was stunned when he saw the wandering night spirit. It is very rare to see a non evolved spirit in the king of heaven qualifying. As for the possibility that Lin Bo didn''t know that the wandering night spirit could continue to evolve, it was very little. After a little thought, Mo Yan put the elf ball back into the battle belt and took out another one. Lin Bai saw this, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. This silent speech was deliberately made for him to see! Boom! Another blue light flashed, with a red plume crown on his head, holding a mocking smile and rubbing the white bone claws, Mara officially appeared! Chapter 939 Tianwang qualifying is the highest level event held by the regional league in addition to the championship challenge. The registration requirement for the participating trainers is to have at least six King level elves. At this time, various forces, families, consortia and ELF alliance will send their own strong men. It seems that this competition is just to make a strong and weak ranking, but it is related to the allocation proportion of resources for a long time in the future. In short, whoever has a big fist gets more! In fact, both Mo Yan and Lin Bo are trainers on the side of the elf alliance, but their win or loss also relates to whether the alliance is inclined to its own Taoist museum resources. Therefore, even if the person standing in front of Mo Yan is master Yongcun of manjin City, he will go all out to defeat each other! Lin Bo, there is no psychological barrier! "Mara, rush over and attack the key!" The shadow flashed. When Mara had rushed to the front of the wandering night spirit, Lin baikan gave instructions. "Ghost fire!" Stab!!! The cold white bone claws fiercely crossed the wandering night spirit''s rock barrier body. Attribute restraint + explosive output! Mara cut three deep claw marks directly at the neck of wandering night spirit! Unfortunately, the wandering night spirit has no real flesh and blood, so the neck is not its weakness. At the next moment, blue and purple flames were lit in the air. The ghost fire seemed to spread slowly but strangely, and spread all over the whole site in the blink of an eye. Ghost fire! Even if it is only a small ghost fire skill, the king level spirit can play flowers for it. But... What about Marla? Hundreds of ghost fires are quietly suspended in the air, but the whole audience can''t see Ma Yula. Underground, no trace of digging The sky is also very empty Where? "Wandering night spirit, in..." "Attack the key!" Stab!!! With the sound of the second tear, the wandering night spirit stumbled forward for two steps, and there were three deep scratches on his back! "Hell!" This time, the wandering night spirit no longer hesitated, his heart moved, and countless ghost fires spread all over the world to fight Mara. Hit! The time of wandering night spirit was very accurate. It was just when Mara''s old force had gone and the new force had not been born. Ghost fire, releasing strange phosphorous fire, will surely make the opponent burn and reduce the attack power by half. Marla''s whole body flickered with a faint flame. It seemed that half of it had been wasted by its absolute output? But the attack of the wandering night spirit was not over. With a "sharing pain" sounded from the opposite side, the two elves also lit up a strange red light. Share the pain, use the mysterious power, add the physical strength of both sides, and then forcibly divide them equally! With the use of pain sharing, the six claw marks behind and in front of the wandering night spirit are recovering at a visible speed. "Provocation!" At the critical moment, Moyan immediately gave orders to Mara through the same frequency resonance. "Niula! Niu La! " While enduring the rapid loss of physical strength, Mara defied the wandering night spirit with disdain. Mara "# * @! # * MMP "Hell!" The wandering night spirit was furious and ignored half of the pain. A pair of gray fists came out directly and hit Mara! Ghost must hit skill, shadow fist! Whew! Mara turned into a dark shadow again and directly connected with the shadow fist of the wandering night spirit. Shua! Shua! Without any accident, the shadow fist could not bear the bombardment of Mara and was directly torn to pieces. Mara''s castration did not decrease, and she dodged again to the wandering night spirit. "Wandering night spirit, use split tile defense!" Defense, not attack! Lin Bai''s command is undoubtedly very correct. Even if the wandering night spirit is in a provocative state, it can only attack. But the wandering night spirit has never won by attack! The orange light twinkles on the fist just condensed by the wandering night spirit, which is the unique light to display the fighting skills. Thanks to a pair of big hands that can move directly out of the body, Marla''s attack was really stopped by the wandering night spirit. But... Why hasn''t it fallen yet? Silent Yan frowned and looked at everything on the battlefield. Although the wandering night spirit had strong defense, it would not be attacked by so many evil systems, but it could be so lively. Wandering night spirit... Wandering night spirit... But it has not evolved into a night demon Wait... No evolution! Mo Yan suddenly guessed a certain possibility, and then without hesitation ordered, "Mara, shoot it down!" As soon as his voice fell, Lin Bai''s face changed. Before he could say anything, a lavender stone was photographed directly from the wandering night spirit. The evolution stone can also be carried by the evolved elves. Physical defense and special defense are enhanced by 50% respectively! The reason why the wandering night spirit withstood so many attacks and didn''t fall down is obviously that the strange stone of evolution played a key role. "Mara, attack the key!" "Newra!" Good moves are not afraid of the old. They attack the key points secretly and hit the wandering night spirit again. Without the increase of evolution stone, the defense of wandering night spirit is much weaker. "Ming!!!" With the last scream, the wandering night spirit staggered to the ground, and the only red one eye became a circle. But the next moment, a burst of black light suddenly flickered on Mara and made him half kneel on the ground. Through the same frequency resonance, silent speech can clearly feel the state of Mara. At this time, its body seemed to be evacuated. Although it had not fallen, its mental state was very poor. "Take the initiative to sacrifice..." Murmur whispered to himself, and then he could only call back Mara. At the end of the battle, Mara''s provocation had lost its effect. When the wandering night spirit knew that he could not win, he did not hesitate to use the parting gift skill. Parting gifts, at the cost of their own fall, greatly reduce the opponent''s attack and special attack. Mara had been burned before, and her attack power had been halved. Now she is affected by the "farewell gift", and her threat is almost zero. Perhaps the only thing that can comfort Mara is that she still insists on standing and winning. But Mo Yan knows that if this wandering night spirit inherits the same life skill, it will use the same life instead of a parting gift. At that time, it can only be a draw Fortunately, Marla''s luck is not bad. So far, silent speech will play the next game, and master Lin Bai of Yuanzhu city has only the last elf left. This time, Lindbergh didn''t even say a word. Take back the wandering night spirit, throw out a new elf ball, and master Lin Bai''s third elf officially appears. Chapter 940 There are two Ghost Dragons in the elf world, one is unattainable, and the other is equally unattainable. When limber released Doron baruto, silent speech couldn''t help but exclaim. "Where did you get this?" Multi dragon baruto, dragon + ghost attribute, the only quasi God in Galer area, has extremely high speed, double attack and exclusive skill dragon arrow. The Dragon arrow can send out two energy arrows in a row. While hitting stably, the damage is comparable to the big character explosion inflammation! But Mo Yan clearly remembers that the Galer region is very powerful because of the extensive use of extremely huge energy. The elves alliance spent a lot of energy on recovering the Galer region, and it finally succeeded many years later. But before that, Caler was very exclusive, let alone go there to recover a quasi God! Outside, the vast majority of people are also not aware of the existence of duolong baruto. They just think the big lizard floating in the air is cool and cute. Soon, a staff member ran to Lin Bai, whispered two questions, and relayed Doron baruto''s name through the microphone. On the other side, the referee nodded imperceptibly, then pretended to know everything and looked at the silent speech. "Please silently send the fighting spirit as soon as possible." Silent speech was speechless in his heart. At this time, he knew to urge himself. However, seeing that Lin Bai sent a completely unexpected elf, silent speech really hesitated for two seconds. Doron baruto, he is also unfamiliar. It was not until the referee had to remind him for the second time that Murphy decided which elf to send. "Three dragons, go all out!" "Yi!!!" "Yi ~ ~" "Yi..." Three different voices sounded at the same time, but silent words can easily distinguish which head the three represent. Therefore, the two quasi gods in the non City area met in the first game of the king of heaven qualifying! "Now, the game continues!" "Duolong, raid!" As soon as the referee''s voice fell, limber couldn''t wait to issue an order, and Doron baruto disappeared in the blink of an eye. The next moment, the multi dragon baruto appeared beside the three dragons, and the transparent tail pulled hard at Xiao Zuo''s neck. Raid, attack first! Silent speech didn''t give instructions directly, but Lin Bo still ordered without hesitation. He''s gambling! Gambling tacit speech will be able to give instructions directly through other means as before. This time... He was right. Under the same frequency resonance, silent speech has issued "three attacks of dragon breath, evil wave and dragon wave, which is also a complete set of continuous moves." But the speed of multi dragon baruto is so fast that it doesn''t even have time to change the skills of the three dragons. Pop! When the raid hit, Xiaozuo''s neck suddenly bent unnaturally, and he was hit hard directly. At this time, it was so painful that it couldn''t even make a miserable cry! "Yi!!!" "Yi Yi!!!" On the other hand, the sympathetic Xiaoyou and Xiaosan were completely angry. They instinctively integrated the evil wave and the Dragon wave that had not been played, and directly hit duolong baruto. Doron baruto felt a strong threat and immediately blasted back at a very fast speed! However, the wave of evil and the wave of dragon exploded almost at the moment of integration. Dragon, the most overbearing attribute. Evil, the most destructive attribute. How can the two merge! The wave combination technique of three evil dragons is to mix the evil energy and dragon energy into a certain proportion, so as to create the most powerful explosion. The explosion never distinguishes between us and the enemy. If it is launched so close, it is bound to cause heavy damage to the three dragons. But at least, duolong baruto can''t escape no matter how fast it is! Boom!!!! With a loud bang, the whole competition field was shocked directly. A bright green light curtain completely separates the stadium from the stands to avoid injury to the audience. Take a closer look, a circle of fratos has been lined around the whole stadium, and they use hand in hand to guard the energy shield. Hold on to mutual integration and unlimited expansion, which stopped all the aftershocks of the stadium. But these did not prevent the audience from expressing their shock. Hold the giant cover slowly. Obviously, the thick smoke began to diffuse. On the battlefield, a large group of flying elves soon appeared in the sky, whistling together to use the fog clearing skill. Soon, the battlefield reappeared in front of the people, but with it came incredible backward breaths. The whole battlefield seemed to be attacked by meteorites, and a huge circular pit appeared on the ground, as if it had been deliberately dug out. And in the middle of the pit lay two elves quietly. The three dragons gasped. Only Xiaoyou tilted his neck and hung one eye staring at dorong baruto. As for Doron baruto Defense is its weakness, not to mention that the two attributes of wave combination have a restraint effect on him. The three dragons almost couldn''t survive the terrorist attack, and the multi dragon baruto of the same level couldn''t survive. Shua! "Multi dragon baruto lost his fighting ability and the three dragons won. Because the three elves of contestant Lin Bai have fallen, the winner of the first game of the first round of Tianwang qualifying is... Silent words! " Is this... Over? Everyone listened to the referee''s announcement, but they couldn''t believe it was so fast. But at the thought of the big battle that just exploded, it seems a little natural. But I always feel like it''s not worth the ticket price. What''s going on? One is the climax. Who can stand it However, the king of heaven qualifying is not an open performance competition, but also a wonderful and beautiful picture to win the applause of the audience. Winning is the most important thing. On the battlefield, Mo Yan and Lin Bai take back their elves. They look at each other, then quickly leave the player channel without saying a word and run straight to the elves center. Whether it is multi dragon baruto or three dragons, the injuries are not light, and it is not even suitable to play again in a short time. After handing over the three dragons to Joey, Mo Yan sat on the aisle chair, waiting and slowly recalling the game. The three dragons can win the last, in addition to attribute restraint, there is really a lot of luck. Doron baruto is too confident in its speed. Even if he feels an extremely strong threat, his first reaction is to dodge, rather than using defensive skills such as holding or doubles. But if so, the three dragons are really self thunder. The game also sounded an alarm for Mo Yan. It was so difficult for him to win when his attributes were dominant. After the opponent, will only be more powerful! Chapter 941 "Stay hippo, strong spirit!" "Stay ~" With a completely substantive spiritual obsession, even if the giant tongs Mantis opposite the hippo occupies the attribute advantage, it still can''t recover the outcome of failure. "The giant tongs Mantis loses its fighting ability and the foolish hippopotamus wins. Because the three elves of player Changfeng have fallen, the winner of game 16 of the first round of Tianwang qualifying is a tree! " "Finally won, worthy of being a good friend of white!" In the audience, Xiao Chun and Li Xiang gave white a white eye. Mo Yan and Du looked at each other, and their focus was on staying on the river. This pink elf, who looks simple and simple, seems to have abnormal super powers. "It''s hard to deal with..." Du Wei sighed, but he was also happy for his good friend Yishu. After the staff recovered to the battlefield as quickly as possible, two participating trainers took over immediately. Mo Yan and others continue to watch the war and do not miss any chance to know their opponents. This is not an elite competition or quasi King competition. Every contestant is king level, and most of them have established their own complete tactical system. However, there has been no second case of people who suddenly ended the battle, such as Mo Yan and Lin Bo. Qualifying is not to advance to the knockout stage. It is a good way to save strength to admit defeat when necessary. Therefore, there are few fierce fights. They are more playing tactics and pre judgment. Soon, Yishu also returned to the viewing seat. His normally unsmiling face now can''t help but float a smile. "Congratulations, the first battle is won!" Yulongdu gave a thumbs up to a tree, which was no different from the previous congratulations on silent speech''s victory. A tree sipped her mouth, indicating that she didn''t want to talk. Soon, the six were distracted by the next game and stopped chatting. Because there are many qualifying sessions, there is no need to publicize and sell tickets in the preliminary. Therefore, on the afternoon of the opening day, Mo Yan ushered in the second qualifying match against the battlefield on the 3rd. The same is the 3v3 competition system, but different is a completely new opponent. But this time, it was easy to win. The opponent in the second game was the king level trainer of a consortium in Chengdu area. His trainer''s ability was obviously weaker than that of the elves, which was "catalyzed" at first sight. Therefore, Mo Yan only sent the moon elves of the primary level of the heavenly king and the Mara of the intermediate level of the heavenly king to defeat his opponent and retain his strength as much as possible. As night fell, the brave dragon fighting team returned to the villa base together. Because I walked to the finals, I always relaxed. Silent words and Yishu have also won two consecutive victories, and their mood is relatively happy. Not to mention others, even Joey Lixiang felt that she had gained a lot after watching so many high-end Bureau battles in one day. But similarly, many previously unknown strong people also attracted people''s attention on the first day. Yulongyang, the third cousin of yulongdu, sent Tianwang''s advanced fire breathing dragon at the beginning of the war, which almost killed his opponent in a string of three. Ju Le, the younger generation of the current king Ju Zi, did not use the ghost spirit, but sent a combination of bag dragon and kabi beast to beat his opponent with two to three strength. Shudu, a senior search officer of the league, is 35 years old. He has extremely rich experience in combat and has no fixed attributes to be good at. It is very difficult to be targeted. Edward, the younger brother of the chairman of ED group in Chengdu District, is not an outstanding trainer, but all the three elves are Tianwang senior. Kurachi, an independent trainer, has nothing to do with any forces. Up to now, he has completely relied on his own efforts, which shows his talent. Silently, several people set the plate one by one, and found that there are many opponents to pay attention to, and the more the plate is! Soon, Mo Yan and Yi Shu''s joy of winning was shocked to the last. "So, it''s not easy to get the ticket to the finals," said Ren yulongdu, holding his arms with both hands and sighing on his face. Seeing that he was silent and a tree wanted to hit people. But after playing his mouth, Du still sat down and began to help them analyze the fighting styles and characteristics of other opponents. The next morning, the king of heaven qualifying continued. This time Yishu''s luck was not very good. He directly matched yulongyang, the third cousin of yulongdu. Compared with a tree, yulongyang is much stronger in both combat experience and spirit strength. But a tree is hard enough. Even if you know that you are likely to lose, you still go all out to fight back. And stay hippo''s performance shocked everyone again! When the huti and sun elves of a tree fell one after another, Yulong Yang only lost a violent carp dragon, and the second electric dragon still had sufficient combat power. In this case, a tree still did not hesitate to send the water system + super power system of the foolish hippo. With the extremely arrogant super ability, the foolish Hippo simply made the electric dragon unable to fight an electric attack, and finally had to bend and fall. But Yulong Yang also took it seriously, sent the ace fire breathing dragon with the same inverse attribute, and then directly showed the key stone on the arm wrist guard. Mega evolution! This is not the first time that super evolution has appeared in the king of heaven qualifying, but it can make yulongyang take the lead in launching it. One tree is proud. Then, a tree also took out a key stone and completed the super evolution with the foolish Hippo! Finally, the battle lasted for 20 minutes. After resisting the most explosive output of super fire breathing dragon y, the rough and fleshy super stupid Hippo finally ground down his opponent. Yishu won yulongyang! This battle directly made everyone who paid attention to the king of heaven qualifying remember the existence of a tree. While Mo Yan was lucky enough to match a king level trainer with general strength, which slightly warmed menggnai, giant toothed shark and Heilu. But soon, Mo Yan matched another highly popular contestant in the afternoon. Independent trainer, kurachi! Perhaps everything depends on himself. Kulaki''s appearance is full of pride, and there is even a little disdain in his eyes. In his opinion, a genius like Mo Yan only depends on the forces behind him. Otherwise, how can he become the king of heaven in less than 20. He will use this battle to prove that genius is limited! "... the battle begins!" "Scorpio king, win the game!" "Gentleman crow, prepare for battle!" Red light flashed, and a black and a purple figure appeared on the field at the same time Kurachi''s Scorpio king is only normal size, and his tail is only two meters. But the silent gentleman crow is like a giant with a wingspan of eight meters. The Scorpio king is like a baby in front of him. Chapter 942 The battle between Moyan and kurachi began unexpectedly from the air battle. Ordinary Scorpio king can only glide by the wind, but kurachi''s Scorpio king is obviously not so clumsy. With the understanding of "wind", Scorpio king can completely keep up with the rhythm of gentleman crow, and the two sides fought fiercely from the beginning. In the air, one big and one small, one black and one purple, the two elves collided and opposed each other again and again, which seemed to be close. Kurachi is not in a hurry to see this. The Scorpio king is also an elf with armor, and his defense is not bad. As for the gentleman crow opposite, it is just a big blackbird that has eaten too much and gained weight. Must not (DEI) empty! On the other side, silent words are equally calm. Not long ago, the gentleman crow succeeded in taking over its mother''s position and became the real overlord spirit of the night forest. In addition to the basic huge size, a series of abilities of overlord elves have been greatly improved, among which physical strength has increased the most. Therefore, it is not empty to fight the war of consumption! In the air, the fight between Scorpio king and gentleman crow continues. The two sides are chasing each other and competing for each other. The wings collided with the double tongs, the tail tongs and hook claws tore at each other, and several black feathers fell from the air from time to time. One minute... Three minutes... Five minutes... Ten full minutes of high-intensity confrontation passed, and neither side showed obvious fatigue. Even the excited audience began to be absent-minded. But Mo Yan and kurachi were still calm. In addition to silently praising the cultivation of the opposite elves, they continued to patiently wait for the turn. Or... Make a turnaround! I don''t know how long the two elves fought until a trace of pain suddenly flashed on the Scorpio King''s face, and the right pliers shook imperceptibly. This scene should not be too clear in the eyes of gentlemen. In an instant, the gentleman crow raised his spirit and directly transformed the ordinary wing attack into a more powerful brave bird attack! "Don''t be impulsive, slow down!" A command suddenly sounded from the heart of the gentleman crow. It was a warning that the silent words were transmitted through the same frequency resonance! The war of attrition can easily make the elves feel anxious. At this time, if the opponent reveals a little flaw, it will be infinitely amplified. The gentleman crow heard the warning of silent words, but it did not change its attack, but continued to fight the Scorpio king. Just as the Scorpio king was about to be hit on the back by the gentleman crow, a sandstorm suddenly spun out from the Scorpio king, instantly covering the Scorpio King''s figure. Flaw... It''s really fake! But the prepared gentleman crow did not panic at all, and even rushed into the sandstorm without hesitation. Brave bird attack turn hot wind! With the blue high-temperature flame attached by the brave bird, the gentleman crow waved its huge wings and directly transformed it into a burst hot wind. The hot wind diffuses from the center of the sandstorm and forcibly tears the whole sandstorm apart. Facing the erosion of hot wind, the sandstorm is as fragile as paper paste, and the Scorpio King hiding in it is directly exposed. "Ancient!!!" The scream sounded. The script was obviously different from the Scorpio King''s plan. It was unprepared to sneak attack. It was hit by the front of the hot wind, and the extreme high temperature almost melted its armor. At this time, Mo Yan finally said the first instruction of the game with his mouth. "Frozen wind!" "Ga!" When the gentleman crow heard the order, he waved his left wing and rolled all the residual hot air into the air without hesitation. Then the right wing of the gentleman crow waved again, and a very cold wind roared out. "Scorpio king, metal claw rotation defense!" At the time of crisis, kurachi was not useless at all. The urgent cry directly awakened the struggling Scorpio king. "Ancient!!!" When the Scorpio King roared, his bright yellow eyes were full of determination. I saw it holding up its double pliers, urging the steel energy to cover it, and then swinging its tail to drive itself to rotate wildly. At this time, the freezing wind of the gentleman crow just roared and directly submerged the rotating Scorpio king. "Don''t stop, continue!" "Ga!" The gentleman crow flapped his wings hard. Every time his three meter long wings flapped, they carried a large amount of frozen wind and fought hard against the Scorpio king. The ice system is four times restrained against Scorpio king, which is very clear to both murmur and kurachi. But the gentleman crow who seizes the opportunity will not miss such a good attack opportunity. The frozen wind is like money free. But kurachi was also helpless. With such big wings, the frozen wind almost covered most of the site every time. Scorpio King flies by the wind, not his own strength. He can''t escape easily from the frozen wind. However, although the steel defense made of metal claws can block the direct attack of freezing wind, it can not block the penetration of cold. The Scorpio king with flight + ground attribute is most afraid of ice! Now, Scorpio king is not running, not running Kurachi looked at it in trouble. Although he was anxious, he couldn''t think of a solution for a moment. He didn''t think of any possibility to escape the attack without being hurt by the frozen wind, let alone fight back. At this time, it''s good to sit quietly on the Diaoyutai. The Scorpio king will only be worse and worse in the freezing wind. When he can''t even swing his pliers, he can only admit defeat. "... gentlemen admit defeat!" "Huh?" Murmur blinked. Unexpectedly, kurachi was so decisive, but he understood when he thought about it. Tianwang qualifying is a point system. Even if you lose one or two games, you don''t have a chance to enter the finals. Now it is more important to preserve the vitality of each elf, so that they will not be seriously injured or even affect the next game. One of the reasons why kurachi doesn''t like silent speech is that silent speech lost both his opponent''s multi dragon baruto and his three dragons in the first game. Therefore, facing the gentleman crow that the Scorpio king could not defeat, kurachi did not hesitate to let him surrender. Seeing this, the silent speech can only make the gentleman crow stop the frozen wind and silently wait for the judgment of the referee. "The Scorpio king loses his fighting consciousness and the gentleman crow wins! Please replace the spirit with kurachi! " The red light flashed, and the trembling Scorpio king was collected into the elf ball. "Don''t worry, if we enter the finals, we will have a chance to revenge!" Kurachi whispered to the elf ball, and then took out the next elf ball from the battle belt. "Thunder spirit, shoot down that bird!" "Ray!" The red light flashed. Before the thunder elf could see what the big blackbird opposite looked like, the gentleman crow had turned into a red light and disappeared in place. Mo Yan took a faint look at the eye library, and then threw another elf ball. "Menggunia, prepare for battle!" Chapter 943 "Menggunia, grow with!" "Mengnai!" Time goes back to a month ago. At this time, the training of silent speech and elves has also come to the final stage. After many elves broke through the heavenly king level one after another, menggunaya, who studied under the champion monarch snake, was unable to break through. On the training ground, menggunaya was shining with rich golden light, and her body grew rapidly with the naked eye. In less than a moment, the 1.5-meter dream gonaia has exceeded your height of 5 meters, and even is growing slowly. Opposite mengganaia, there is the same giant monarch snake. Its orange eyes have two points of indifference, three points of arrogance, four points of disdain, and one point of imperceptible concern. Anyway, menggunaya is also an apprentice trained by it. In terms of breakthrough, it has been one step slower than other elves, and its best "growth mega" can no longer make no achievements. Fortunately, menggunaya was born to learn growth skills, and the previous tactics were also centered on "physical strength", so she had a good adaptability to the "growth and giant" of the monarch snake. The monarch snake broke through to the king of heaven and even entered the championship level by virtue of "growth and giant". For menggunaya, it is just a unique way of fighting. It seems to be a bonus item, but it can''t be perfectly integrated with menggunaya''s original tactical system. The two are mutually exclusive! The monarch snake is too confident to notice this, but both Shi Ping and silent have found this problem. Just when Mo Yan wanted to mention some dream song NAIA, Shi Ping stopped him. "Only by believing in yourself can menggunaya make a breakthrough. The reason why menggunaya is backward now is that it does not fully agree with the style of the monarch snake, but at the same time, it is not firm enough in its own combat system. " "But..." Mo Yan''s ideas are different. He is the trainer of menggunia. When it is deeply confused, shouldn''t it be the time for him to play? "Listen to me this time, every elf is not anyone''s vassal, even if it has been accepted by you. Never underestimate their own potential! " Shi Ping is like a divine stick. The old God said in the ground. Although silent words have not been completely convinced, he is willing to give menggunaya and himself a chance. Time flies quickly. Menggunaya is still breaking through the limit of "getting bigger", but it is more and more hesitant and tangled in training, and even quarreled with the monarch snake for a time. Menggunaya is cold and the monarch snake is arrogant. Neither of them is an elf who is good at communicating with words. Therefore, the simplest and direct way is to fight! The result is self-evident. The strength gap between the two sides is too large. Menggunaya has not won any time. However, menggunaya became active after the battle. It excitedly provoked the monarch snake again and again to fight with itself Or let the monarch snake "abuse" it again and again! This makes Mo Yan almost mistakenly think that menggunaya has awakened some strange attributes. Fortunately, menggunaya seems to have made progress after each abuse, and she persists longer the next time she is abused. Gradually, Mo Yan found that menggunaya''s "growth meganess" began to change in the opposite direction, and his huge body began to shrink gradually again. Such changes obviously angered the monarch snake. The frequency of "friendly communication" between the two increased rapidly, and they could not meet each other three times a day. However, menggunaya persisted and even kept "getting smaller". At the end of the special training, menggunaya chose to believe in herself! Return to the king of heaven qualifying. The whole body is like a dream made of gold. At this time, gonaia is calmly looking at the thunder elves who circle around him. In terms of speed, the thunder spirit is undoubtedly the fastest in the audience. Even the giant toothed shark needs to join at least two or three times to catch up. But menggunaya just laughed at this. He has not been in the Jianghu for many years, and the Jianghu has forgotten his famous skills! The next moment Cotton spores pour out! The off white cotton spores burst out madly from menggunaya''s body and spread all over the audience in an instant. Caught off guard, the thunder elf ate several cotton spores face-to-face, and the needled skin was also covered with cotton spores. Ray elf, he slowed down without running two steps! "Absorption fist!" "Mengnai!" Mengge Naiya has short legs, so the running speed is not fast. The way to make up for the short board of speed is strong explosive power. This aspect has always been the top priority of its training. Therefore, when the thunder spirit was fascinated by your overwhelming cotton spores, menggunaya came to it with a short leg! "Thunder spirit, discharge!" "Ray!" The reaction speed of the thunder elf was very fast. The discharge attack almost hit out at the speed of instant, and directly hit menggunaya close at hand. The golden electric light flashes a dazzling light, which directly covers the same golden menggunaya. But before waiting, the electric light dissipated like a leaky ball. The thunder elves also flew out directly from the original place, leaving menggunaya in a cool and handsome posture. It''s still a little short "Absorption fist!" "Mengnai!" The silent orders are not fancy, but they are full of fatal threats. "Thunder spirit, electromagnetic wave!" After all, the electric system was resisted by the grass system, so kurachi stopped attacking forcibly and began to play paralysis. In the face of 100% sure electromagnetic wave, menggunaya with short legs simply didn''t hide, but his body suddenly soared. Growth Mega! The golden light with a warm breath covered menggunaya, and menggunaya also grew rapidly in the golden light, many times faster than blowing balloons. At the same time, the electromagnetic wave hit. However, when the main electromagnetic wave is paralyzed and the weak current is evenly distributed to menggunaya, who is six meters high, it is no different from scratching. Seeing menggunaya suddenly become so huge, the thunder elf can only stare with big round eyes and talk crazy in his heart. "Like TM dreaming -` ?) The next moment, menggunaya raised her no longer thick thigh and stepped on the thunder elf. Lei jinglington was so frightened that he ran away madly. Boom, boom, boom! Menggunaya''s foot directly shook the field. It''s not like an earthquake, but it''s more violent than an earthquake! "Thunder spirit, missile needle, shoot it madly!" Kurachi shouted, trying to awaken the fighting spirit of the thunder elves with his spring roar. But the thunder elf didn''t think so. It just flashed left and right, kept escaping from menggunaya, and hit hard again and again. Fighting spirit? Where does fighting spirit matter? Social thunder elves just want to end the battle and admit defeat face to face. Chapter 944 "The thunder elves lose their fighting ability and mengganaia wins. Please replace the fighting elves with player kurachi!" At this time, the whole competition field has completely failed to see the appearance of the standard playing field. Menggunaya still maintains a height of about six meters. No matter where you go, it feels like earth shaking and mountains shaking. At this time, the thunder elf lay quietly in one of the pits, which was obviously trampled by menggunia. The red light flashed, and kurachi reluctantly took back the thunder elf. This time, he didn''t even have a chance to admit defeat. At the end of the battle, the thunder elves couldn''t move or turn over the giant dream song NAIA. Menggunaya''s secret skill of "growth" was fully launched, which catalysed the whole audience into half meter high weeds, resulting in the petite thunder elves losing their way directly in the field. Then menggunaya saw the right time and went on "Wonderful frog flower, it depends on you in the end!" It seems that the miserable appearance of the thunder spirit angered kurachi. In the rational competition, he didn''t choose to admit defeat directly. The red light flashed, and a strong and wonderful frog flower stood steadily on the field. It was not so weak to confront menggunaya at a full height of three meters. After all, the wonderful frog flower chassis is big enough. But soon, another red light had hit menggunaya and took it back. Seeing this, Kulaki could only clench his fist silently, but there was no reason to stop it. "Gentleman crow, keep going!" "Ga? Quack, quack! " The returning gentleman crow was stunned at first, and then fluttered excitedly. He didn''t expect to have a second chance. But in fact, if it weren''t for the silent fear that this wonderful frog flower would super evolve, it would really choose other partners and let them show their faces. After all, Miao frog flower has the characteristics of thick fat after super evolution, so it is not afraid of fire and ice attacks. At that time, the only thing that can restrain it is the superpower system and the flight system. Sure enough, after seeing the gentleman crow reappear, kurachi looked rather ugly, but he gave instructions at the first time. "Highly toxic!" "Provocation!" "Quack, quack, quack!" he The gentleman crow is faster, and the provocation rate is more effective than the gentleman. The wonderful frog takes a mouthful of highly toxic poison and spits it in its mouth. It''s not even if it doesn''t spit. "Continuous swallow return!" Silent words pursue the victory and continue to issue orders. At the next moment, the gentleman crow has become a huge dark shadow, falling from the sky and severely hitting the fragile stamens of Miao frog flower. "Rattan whip, grab it!" "Bana!" The wonderful frog flower shouted, endured the pain, played six strong rattan whips, and grabbed all the gentleman crows. This time, the huge size of the gentleman crow has finally become its problem, not to mention the rattan whip of Miao frog flower has been used like hands and fingers. A cane whip directly grabbed the gentleman crow''s right claw and gave it a violent meal when it was ready to take off. At this moment, the remaining six rattan whips have followed, and they are about to help the gentleman crow. "Air cutting rotation!" This command has no sound, but is transmitted to the gentleman by means of CO frequency resonance. Under the absolute tacit understanding, the gentleman crow did not look at the cane whip attacked. A pair of huge wings were left and right, and the whole bird body directly rotated. At the same time, bright blue air blades burst out at various elusive angles. The complex air flow formed by the influence of air blades on each other protects the gentleman crow, so that the rattan whip can''t enter. Prick! A cane whip was hit by the air blade, and the convex part of the tip was cut directly, and the green juice flowed out along the wound. Although the cane whip injury will not affect the body of Miao frog flower, after all, one was cut off, and Miao frog flower can''t help but act. And this pause also gave the gentleman crow a chance to escape. The gentleman crow saw the opportunity, immediately flapped his wings and broke another cane whip binding his right claw. "Hot air!" As soon as he escaped, Mo Yan immediately commanded the gentleman crow to launch a counterattack. Never be fooled by the harmless appearance of grass elves. As long as the king level grass elves stand on the earth, they are recovering their strength all the time, otherwise they don''t deserve to be called King level elves. Clearing the grass elves from the field with the most violent attack is the default hidden rule of all senior trainers. At the next moment, the hot wind roared and swept the whole venue, which ignited the weeds, and the whole venue turned into a sea of fire. Wonderful frog flower was very uncomfortable in the fire, but it soon began to save itself very skillfully. It first uses the huge green leaves on its back to absorb sunlight for photosynthesis to restore its physical strength. At the same time, it also uses mysterious guard to prevent it from getting burned. Where neither silent speech nor gentleman crow can see, wonderful frog flower has taken root in the ground and absorbed the nutrients of the earth madly. With so many change skills, wonderful frog flower can use them at the same time. It has to be said that kurachi has two brushes. Moreover, the role of provocation lasted only one and a half rounds, which was somewhat beyond the expectation of tacit words. Then, at the moment when the hot wind stopped, Miao frog flower stretched out two rattan whips that were much stronger than before, one to the left and one to the right, and swept them across fiercely! Strong whip! Miao frog flower seems to have become a ruthless grass cutting machine. Where two strong rattan whips pass by, all the flames seem to have been beheaded, becoming a virtual shaking flame with nothing to burn, and disappear in the blink of an eye. A sea of fire was forcibly "cut" by Miao frog flower, which was a strong mess. However, with the blood replenishment of photosynthesis and rooting skills, Miao frog flower was really not hurt. Looking at the energetic wonderful frog flower, he said silently that it was difficult to deal with, even if there was no super evolution. Fortunately, the gentleman crow doesn''t have to fight. It''s useless for a real flying trick. What is needed is just a necessary opportunity! On the field, the gentleman crow began to use air cutting, hot wind and freezing wind in turn, making the wonderful frog flower tired of coping through rapid temperature change. Silent Yan occasionally raised his head and saw that the sun had risen to the middle of the sky. He did not hesitate to give new instructions. "Gentleman crow, fly!" "Strike with the divine bird and fly to the sun!" One command is issued from the mouth, and one command is issued from the same frequency resonance. The gentleman crow winked to show his understanding. Then he flapped his wings and flew high into the sky. The white light on his body was almost invisible in the sunshine. The wonderful frog flower on the ground also stared at the high altitude, tangled in her heart for a while, and held it with a double. Soon, the gentleman crow turned into a black spot landed rapidly, and the strong white light haunted kulachi. Flying is the ultimate move. It needs to be ready for one round to issue super skills Divine bird strike! Chapter 945 Seeing that the gentleman crow used not an ordinary flying attack, but a terrible divine bird strike, kurachi could only urgently order Miao frog flower to hold. But under the glare of the sun, kurachi did not see the gentleman crow maintaining the divine bird''s fierce attack, and used the provocative skill against the wonderful frog flower. The cautious Miao frog flower didn''t know what ugly words she heard. For a moment, her eyes were red, and she refused to even hold it. The next moment, the gentleman crow wrapped in white light has hit Miao frog flower! Boom, boom! With Miao frog flower as the center, the ground directly cracks outward inch by inch, and the strong storm spreads. I don''t know how many girls are shyly pressing their skirts. "Ga!" In the smoke, a loud and ugly crow sounded. The gentleman crow Shook its wings and got out of the fog, and then waved its wings to disperse it. Under the thick fog, Miao frog flower lay there quietly with her eyes circled, and half of the huge flower buds on her back were cut off directly, just like a broken look. So far, tacit speech proved his evil name with two wins and three in the next game. Kulac quietly left the field and disappeared in the player''s channel in the blink of an eye. After giving the injured menggunaya and gentleman crow to Joey Jingxiang, silent speech returned to the audience. When he approached, he found that a man with the same red hair and a body much bigger than yulongdu was chatting with them. "Silent, are you back?" Looking left and right, Xiao Chun was the first to find the silent words and said hello excitedly. Other people turned their heads when they saw this. White and a tree walked quickly to silent speech, hooked his neck, and were very enthusiastic. Just when he was silent and confused, white smiled on the surface, but whispered in his ear, "this Royal Dragon Yang is not good. If you don''t cross, you should be careful!" Mo Yan blinked and pretended not to hear anything, while a tree on the other side had covered it with a loud voice: "Uncle Yang, this is Mo Yan." "I know, I know, silent speech hall master, but we are real genius in the city. Compared with us old guys, that is really promising!" "Thank you for your compliment, elder. I''m serious!" Silent words pretended to be flattered and dared not speak. If the audience were not full, there were no others around them. Mo Yan almost thought Yu Longyang was going to kill himself. The two sides were humble again. Yulong Yang saw that he really couldn''t flatter silent words, so he forcibly shifted the topic and talked about business. "If you want me to say, you can be the king of four days with your strength." Silent words did not say much, but shook his head and said, "it''s far away?" "Not much worse!" Yu Longyang retorted loudly. Then he felt that his reaction was a little too extreme. He deliberately looked left and right, and then leaned close to the whisper. "I mean... Do you want to be the king of four days?" Silently, he raised his eyebrows without saying a word. He quietly listened to what yulongyang was going to do. But it seems that the time and place are not suitable. Yulong Yang just blinked his eyes at Mo Yan greasy. "At nine o''clock in the evening, we''ll meet in the backyard of the spirit center. There''s a tree. You too!" With that, yulongyang turned and left directly. It seems that he doesn''t care about losing to Yishu today! Seeing Yu Longyang leave, Xiao Chun snorted fiercely, and then longed to see a tree and silent words. "You... Won''t go?" Silent words are full of question marks. Up to now, he doesn''t know what happened. Fortunately, others seemed to know something about the inside story and explained it in a few words. The former patriarch of Yulong family died a few years ago. Now Yulong Yang is acting as the patriarch temporarily. However, in the Yulong family, more people tend to have personality, character and talent. Yulongdu, who is Yang Yulong, is the patriarch. The only thing that made them hesitate was that yulongdu was too young and had no experience in commanding the family. Therefore, yulongyang takes this opportunity to ascend. Although he bears the word "agent", he is still the head of the family in the end. But in the eyes of outsiders, he is just a good uncle guarding the family property for yulongdu, who is still immature. Yulongyang smiled on the surface and MMP in his heart. He spent a lot of luck and hard to get the honor and status, but in the end, he was only regarded as a professional. He was unwilling. He wanted to be the chief of the Yulong family recognized by everyone and remove the word "agent" from his head. But to achieve this goal, we must first brush out our own popularity and reduce the sense of existence of yulongdu, such as the position of the four heavenly kings. His strength is not enough. It is impossible for him to become the king of four days. However, in addition to the most basic combat power, there are many other factors in the election of the four day king, such as how many official forces and families recognize it. The Yulong family itself is a family close to the alliance, so it also has the right to vote. In addition, the Yulong family has a deep heritage, so it is impossible not to know some organizations and families that also have the right to vote. Therefore, yulongyang will take voting as a commitment to unite with other contestants to deliberately target yulongdu in the final. Silent speech after summing up everyone''s speech, his heart is still confused. "But is he so blatant? "You know what?" Xiao Chun stamped his feet fiercely and explained angrily, "those old people always say that jade is not cut into stone. Their internal worries can not be solved, and brother Du is not qualified to become the patriarch." "Patriarch, patriarch, they don''t know. Brother Du doesn''t care about this position at all!" "Xiao Chun..." Suddenly, a big hand pressed the furious Xiao Chun and made her try to calm down, but it was yulongdu who just came back. Mo Yan and others turned to Du. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say about the wonderful cultivation method of Yulong family. Comforted his cousin Xiao Chun and looked at Mo Yan with a smile. "How''s it going? Do you want to get the Yulong family''s vote? " Silent words also smiled, "I''ll take it if you give it to me!" Yulongdu looked up and laughed, and then looked mockingly at the direction yulongyang left. "An old thing in his thirties who is still wasting at the king level doesn''t even have the qualification to be my stepping stone! I don''t care about the patriarch, but it doesn''t mean that I will let others trouble me because of this. Don''t worry, we will give you both the vote of Yulong family next year. " Everyone laughed and heard a lot from Du''s domineering words. "Not rare, not lacking" a tree directly refuted, disdaining to express his point of view. "The four heavenly kings are too busy. I''m not interested. You''d better give it to others next year." silent shrugged and said his heart. "Well, when are our Yulong''s recommended tickets so worthless?" Du shrugged and smiled helplessly. Suddenly, there was another burst of laughter. On the other side of the auditorium, Yu Longyang silently looked at the lively silent speech group, and couldn''t help squeezing his fist. A bunch of ignorant children! Chapter 946 The king of heaven qualifying is still going on, and each contestant is fighting twice a day. Everyone was in good shape in the first week, but when the game lasted until the second and third weeks, most young trainers began to show fatigue. Among them are the tree and Ju Le, which have attracted much attention. Most of the other king level elves in Yishu break through soon. Generally, they can''t win other old king level elves at the same level. Finally, they turn the tide by staying hippos. But no matter how strong the hippo is, with a group of weak chicken teammates, it is also powerful. Therefore, in addition to the high-profile three consecutive victories at the beginning, the winning rate of one tree has been around 50-50, and the competition is very difficult. Ju Le, one of the best descendants of Ju Zi heavenly king, is facing a situation similar to that of a tree. There is too little time to become the king of heaven, just barely qualified to participate. Ju Le surprised everyone at the beginning. After being found out the tactics and routines, the winning rate fell to the bottom all the way. He almost lost every war and almost collapsed his mentality. When they finally looked down, they found that the only strong young generation, in addition to the demon who had revealed nine King level elves, two black horses also gradually stood out. Sasaki family is a new generation of talented trainer, Sasaki Yiping! Tian Jiri, son of the president of hell Co., Ltd. Before Tianwang qualifying, Sasaki Yiping had not participated in any large-scale event publicly held by the league, resulting in a blank of information about him by all players. Even Mo Yan had never heard of such an excellent young trainer in the Sasaki family in his previous life. Sasaki Yiping, so far, all the battles have ended in 20 minutes. Although he also fell into crisis in several games, he finally maintained the record of total victory. Tian Jiri, a big sunshine boy with a smile that never dissipates, has no appearance of his father, a businessman and philistine. Tian Jiri rarely participated in external competitions before, so even in the Tianwang qualifying without external audience, he also won a lot of sister powder and mother powder. The fighting style of Tian Jiri is also very similar to himself, simple and direct, enthusiastic, but it is the same, which makes many people overwhelmed. Gradually, Moyan, Sasaki Yiping and tianjijing were called the strongest three of the young generation. This name Moyan didn''t feel much, but it depressed Yishu for a long time. Even if you can''t catch up with Du, you can''t be surpassed by the evil spirit of silent speech. But now there are two more geniuses. Why, now genius doesn''t want money. Anyone can be it? Sasaki Yiping and tanjiri well... Well, TM is really a genius! Has been chasing, but has been surpassed, a tree, even if the state of mind is calm, can''t stop scolding his mother for a time. However, the game will not end because of who is unwilling. Today, Mo Yan and Tian Jiri well were arranged to fight against two king level trainers stationed in the vortex islands in Zhanlan city. Yes, it was more than half a month after the game that Mo Yan finally drew lots to go out for the game. However, the entourage was tanjiri, which was completely unexpected. Fortunately, the king level trainers are already the high-end combat power of the elf world, and the organizers dare not really let silent say that they book their own tickets and fly there. After arranging all the trips, the organizer even assigned an on-call Secretary to Moyan Hotan Jiri well. This service is completely error free. Soon, Mo Yan and Tian Jiri meet at Baiyin airport under the guidance of their respective secretaries and are ready to start together. Silent speech was ready to say hello politely, but he didn''t expect that tianjiri had rushed in front of him. "Idol, I declare you (* أ*) ( ??) Silent speech suddenly took a big step back and kept a safe distance with strangers before he said slowly. "Hello, tianjijing. I''m silent. As for the idol... Do you have any misunderstanding?" Mo Yan recalls Tian Jiri''s information. It seems that he is three years older than himself. How can he be an idol. "Ah, my idol is talking to me!" Tianjiri suddenly fell into a deep self YY and enjoyed it for a long time before he looked at the silent speech. "How could I be mistaken? I grew up watching your game video. It was you who gave me confidence to become a real trainer; It''s you who make me believe that krypton gold can''t be relied on to become stronger; It''s you... " "You stop!" Silent words stopped Tian Jijing''s gratitude like reading a composition, and rubbed his swollen head. I thought I started fighting before the embryo was formed, didn''t I? Otherwise, how can I let this goods grow up watching their own war video? "Idol, what can I do for you? I can do it. " Soon, Tian Jiri mentioned it secretly again, and then looked forward to silent speech. The subtext clearly says: let me be a brother... Bah, be your little brother. Mo Yan pulled the corners of his mouth, thinking that he might not be able to be quiet all the way. Then he could only get on the plane silently, and tianjijing followed up. In five minutes "Mom! I succeeded in chasing stars! I saw my idol silent God...... " Silent words:? "Lao Tian, your son has succeeded in chasing stars! It''s really cool to be silent. When you don''t talk, you show your arrogance. " Silent words:?? "Sister, I''ve succeeded in chasing stars. Uh huh. Of course oba is super handsome. I''ll take a recent photo to show you." Silent words:??? Ah, hey, what''s the ghost of sneak shooting? The key is that you want to sneak shooting and let me mention it. What''s the ghost? You''re still shooting! Mo Yan looked at the plane that began to taxi and wondered if it was possible not to go with tianjijing. Finally, when the plane took off, tianjijing couldn''t make a phone call. Silent closed his eyes and thought he could be quiet for a while. The next moment. "What are you doing?" Mo Yan opened his cold and ruthless eyes, stared closely at tianjijing, and asked. "I... I just want to stay away from my idol and have a chat when you wake up." "Oh, you go back and wait," murmured, pointing to Tian Jiri''s original position, in an indisputable tone. "OK, I''ll wait!" Instead of being impatient, Tian Jiri jumped back to his seat excitedly as if he had received some major commitment. Mo Yanyou stared at him for two seconds and made sure he wouldn''t bother himself again. Then he closed his eyes again. And this one is closed until the plane lands. "Little sister, I succeeded in chasing stars, but idols seem very tired. Do you know what can alleviate fatigue..." Silent words:???? Chapter 947 "Master Moyan, from the map, the battle area designated by the vortex islands is ahead." The unknown male secretary plays his due role and is helping Mo Yan and Tian Jiri well point out the way. As for why you have to show the way to get there, it''s all because the king qualifying on the vortex islands is carried out in the real field. It''s not surprising if a few wild elves suddenly appear to watch during the game. "Idol, the Internet says you like to eat fried pork chop. Let''s eat it after the game!" Along the way, Tian Jiri didn''t stop talking. From time to time, he had to take out his mobile phone to check the information of silent words, even if few of them were true. "Idol, how about fried pork chop? The fresh and juicy pork chops are wrapped with egg liquid, sprinkled with bread bran, and then fried until golden. The children next door are greedy and crying! " Mo Yan secretly swallowed his saliva, and then continued to say quietly, "prepare for the game first!" "OK!" Tian Jiri happily agreed, then immediately took out his thick notebook and began to mutter to himself. "There is no obvious preference for fried pork chops. But the feedback is relatively timely, so it can be the first alternative for the time being. " Silent words:??? Brother, when you record such a shameful thing, can you not read it out. It''s embarrassing for the parties to speak silently! When Tian Jiri wanted to ask Mo Yan about fried chicken chops, the male secretary finally brought them to the battle area. Wow, wow!!! The falling waterfall flapped the hard stones below and made a magnificent sound. By the waterfall spring, a middle-aged man with bare upper body was meditating safely in a noisy environment. When the silent speech party arrived, the middle-aged man opened his eyes almost at the same time, and his ears seemed to confirm something. On the other hand, Mo Yan and Tian Jiri well also found a middle-aged man sitting cross legged with his back to them. It seems that it is the reason why outsiders are here. Tianjiri finally recovered his normal state and began to introduce himself. "Idol, if I don''t check the wrong information, our opponent will be very difficult this time, especially for you!" Mo Yan picked his eyebrows and didn''t care, but he also guessed the identity of the other party. At this time, the middle-aged man finally ended his meditation and slowly got up and turned to Mo Yan and others. "I''m Zhengdong. Please give me more advice." Straight to the point, Zhengdong''s introduction was just like himself. Mo Yan and Tian Jiri well also stepped forward quickly and briefly introduced themselves. Then they were asked who would fight first. The two looked at each other. Mo Yan took the lead in standing up! "Good, let''s start the game right away!" Zhengdong is obviously more interested in the silent words that took the lead. "The referee..." "I''ll come, you can rest assured to fight." the male secretary appeared in time and took the job after changing the referee''s clothes. Zhengdong looks so used to it that he has obviously seen it for a long time. "From now on, the preliminary of Tianwang qualifying in Chengdu area, game XX. The two sides of the competition are silent speech in dark night city and due east of Zhanlan city. Three elves are used in this game. When all three elves on one side lose their fighting ability, the game is over! " Secret...... after the referee solemnly announced, he looked left and right. After confirming that both silent speech and Zhengdong were ready, he continued to confirm and shouted, "please send battle elves from both sides!" "Swim frog, I''ll give it to you!" "Giant toothed shark, prepare for battle!" Two red lights flashed, and the fast swimming frog in the East and the silent giant toothed shark appeared in the field at the same time. The two elves locked the opposite side for the first time. They will definitely compare who can attack first after the game! "The game... Begins!" "Shark!" The first to act was the giant toothed shark with acceleration and super explosive power. A jet of water came to the fast swimming frog in an instant, and the open big mouth almost ate the whole fast swimming frog. Evil skill, bite. "Eye of the heart!" Click! A crisp cracking sound sounded. It was the bite attack formed by the condensed energy of the giant toothed shark, which had completely hit the fast swimming frog. "Kuola..." The fast swimming frog endured the pain and forcibly opened the eyes of the heart while closing his eyes. In the heart of the fast swimming frog, the giant toothed shark is particularly obvious at the moment even if it is fast. "Burst fist!" Sure enough... Silent words, heart''s eye + burst fist, completely standard, Fortunately, he had already been on guard, and he wouldn''t be in a hurry. "Water jet!" "Shark!" The giant toothed shark immediately listened to the order and ran away from the fast swimming frog. The giant toothed shark is too fast. As a result, the fast swimming frog has used the heart eye to lock the position of the giant toothed shark. But it... Can''t catch up! "Roar loudly!" Silent speech took advantage of the situation to continue to attack, but he had no intention of getting close. "Shark! Shark!! Shark!!! " The giant toothed shark began to spin rapidly around the fast swimming frog and kept listening to its magic sound. However, the fast swimming frog''s will is firm enough. Even if it is too hard to concentrate, it still keeps looking for the giant toothed shark and trying to find a chance to fight back. "Again, roar!" The magic sound continued to fill the ears, and the physical strength of the fast swimming frog continued to decrease, but the giant toothed shark did not give the fast swimming frog a chance in the principle of resolutely not approaching. However, if there is no opportunity, it will create opportunities. Zhengdong finally thought of a new way and issued instructions again. "Full court surfing!" "Kuola!" The fast swimming frog didn''t care so much. When he heard that he had something to do, he took action immediately. When it jumped up suddenly and landed again, a circle of water waves had been born out of thin air, and it was expanding wildly from inside to outside. Under the deliberate control of the fast swimming frog, the surf wave wall becomes very high, which not only blocks the roaring magic sound, but also cleans up the giant toothed shark in an all-round way. Fly over? Mo Yan shook his head. It''s boring. He has many ways to crack this move! "Giant toothed shark, the water jet rushes in and continues to roar!" "Shark!" At this time, the giant toothed shark has accelerated several times, and its figure almost turns into a remnant. Therefore, in the face of the blockade of surfing, Mo Yan didn''t want to let the giant toothed shark run again. Don''t go straight! The giant toothed shark turned directly into a dark blue remnant, and then rushed straight to the waves. Poof A small splash sounded, which seemed so small in the whole noisy environment. But soon, the circle surfing seemed to suddenly flash down, as if it had been interrupted by something. Soon, the loud roar of the giant toothed shark came out through the surf again, obviously continuously. Mo Yan knows that''s the sign of the success of the giant toothed Shark! Chapter 948 The giant toothed shark is in full swing! In circular surfing, the fast swimming frog can''t catch the giant toothed shark, but the giant toothed shark is releasing a tormenting roar all the time. Moreover, loud roaring also has the function of reducing special defense. The special defense of fast swimming frog is not high, and now it is too low to be lower. Even if it has some resistance to evil skills, it can''t wait to cut its ears at this time. "Swim the frog, gather up the surf, speed up the water and trap the giant toothed Shark!" At the critical moment, Zhengdong didn''t sit and wait to die. He asked the fast swimming frog to close the surf water in the opposite direction. Soon, the surf water began to flow rapidly and spontaneously formed a barrier, which was much more difficult to penetrate than before. Seeing that the range of action of the giant toothed shark is getting smaller and smaller, silent words are also turning their brains rapidly. "Giant tooth shark, the water jet comes out!" (down, mind hammer!) Mo Yan fired smoke bombs again and said false instructions. The real tactics have been transmitted to the giant toothed shark''s brain through the same frequency resonance. It''s time for Biao! I saw the giant toothed shark approaching the invisible figure and suddenly following a string of water foam. It was just like the effect produced after the water jet was released. But just as it was about to touch the circular surfing, the giant toothed shark suddenly turned its direction and further accelerated towards the fast swimming frog by using the reverse air flow generated by the surfing. Skill, mind, head hammer! Boom! Compared with the giant toothed shark, the speed of the fast swimming frog is as slow as an old man in his nineties. His eyes have seen each other, but his body has no time to react. Boom!!! After a loud noise, the circular surf water suddenly collapsed, and in the center, the giant toothed shark has turned into a blue shadow and rushed out. When all the water dissipated, the fast swimming frog had fallen to the ground on his back, and there was a very obvious impact wound on his white belly. "The fast swimming frog has lost its fighting ability. Please change the spirit due east!" The referee pronounced the sentence flatly, and at the same time, he couldn''t help looking at the giant toothed shark in the air. What a flying Shark! "Yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye Tian jirii dutifully pats rainbow fart. Although the words are not gorgeous enough, the silent words are still quite useful. After all, it''s more sincere, isn''t it? "Very good giant tooth shark, but my next one is not easy to deal with. Be careful!" Zhengdong, who took the lead in losing an elf, didn''t have much emotion, and even took the initiative to remind him. Then, the round purple elf appeared at the scene with the blue light of the elf ball. Heavenly King advanced, flying + ghost department, follow the wind! Looking at the ups and downs of the wind ball in the air, murmur subconsciously frowned, and he vaguely thought of a possibility. "The battle continues!" "Giant tooth shark, attack the key!" Anyway, try it first, murmur thought. As soon as the voice fell, the giant toothed shark had come to the wind ball, opened his mouth and bit hard at one of its tentacles. However, there was no special action with the wind ball, and the key of giant tooth shark''s sneak attack had been lost. "Micro airflow!" Without any hesitation, Mo Yan immediately recognized the fighting skill mastered by the wind ball. "Good knowledge, but more than that!" Zhengdong smiled and then gently snapped his fingers. The next moment, the giant toothed shark suddenly burst out a large number of blue flames, burning it and yelling. Burn status! when? "My wind ball is a little special. It has a higher understanding of fire skills than most fire elves. What it is best at is igniting fire in the air!" Zhengdong explained to himself that he was obviously confident in the battle. Silent speech pulled the corners of his mouth and despised the idea of igniting fire in the space. If he observed well, the windball should be detonating and skillfully master the ghost fire skills. Only with the mutual promotion of the two can the giant toothed shark be instantly burned. But more importantly, using the micro air flow attached to the attacker to avoid the attack is the best way to restrain the elves such as giant toothed sharks, who are very fast but have relatively low close flexibility. "Giant toothed shark, roar loudly!" I don''t believe in evil. I want to try again. But soon, the wind ball spun itself under the air flow generated by the roar of the giant toothed shark. Sound waves can also be unloaded! The control of the wind ball over the micro air flow has obviously reached a superb level. The next moment, the giant toothed shark burst out blue fire again, and the burning state hit fiercely. "Silent speaker, you''d better change the elves. In this way, the giant toothed shark will not stand it." Zhengdong kindly reminded that although there was no ridicule in his eyes, he couldn''t help but take a posture of educating the younger generation. After all, Zhengdong is nearly a round bigger than Mo Yan. Silent, he looked at the giant toothed shark who was still trying to stick to it. Without much thought, he pulled out the key stone hanging around his neck. "Giant tooth Shark!" "Shark!" "Mega evolution!" The multicolored super evolution light keeps flashing, wrapping up the silent speech and the giant toothed shark. They seem to be transmitting each other''s energy. When the light of evolution dissipated, a giant toothed shark with sharp blades and ferocious eyes reappeared in front of the public. "Shack!!!" The super giant toothed shark roared up and looked at the wind ball not far away. His eyes were full of banter. Can you still hide now? "Giant tooth shark, bite it!" "Shack!" A silver blue light flashed, and the super giant toothed shark with extremely strong cutting power cut hard at the wind ball. This time, the wind ball slid aside as usual, but the blade extending from the whole body of the giant toothed shark could not drive much micro airflow. Without micro airflow, the wind ball can''t continue to avoid! Prick! The silver light flashed away, and the wind ball was directly bitten by the giant toothed shark and scratched hard across the body. The strange ghost wind poured out from the wound of the wind ball, and at the moment of contact with the air. Strange wind spontaneous combustion! Bang!!! A violent explosion sounded, and the wind ball with detonating characteristics was directly cut and exploded by the giant toothed Shark! "Follow the wind!" The war situation has changed too fast. Zhengdong, who was confident a second ago, just feels ashamed and flustered, but he is still more worried about the situation of the wind ball. How long has it been since the windball was so fatally attacked? Seems to break through the quasi king? The young man in front of him was so decisive that he detonated the wind ball. His giant tooth shark should also Puff ~~~ In the smoke, the super giant toothed shark rushed out first. Except for a little black on his body, it didn''t seem to be affected by too many explosions. Due east: Giant tooth Shark: as long as I''m fast enough, the explosion won''t catch up with me! Chapter 949 The ball fell with the wind because it was blown down by its own explosion. Facts have proved that the wind ball not only looks like a balloon, but also its body structure is somewhat similar to a balloon. Only the body is no longer filled with air, but also strange gas that will cause explosion. And Zhengdong, who had won the game, was no longer calm. Until now, he couldn''t believe that his wind ball was cut open. It''s a living balloon... Bah, elf! However, looking at the fierce giant toothed shark in the air, Zhengdong couldn''t say anything to refute. Speechless, they can only take back the wind ball and send stronger elves to fight back. Zhengdong, who lost two elves in a row, finally became serious. "Fork bat, go all out!" The red light flashed, and Zhengdong, who didn''t talk much nonsense, directly sent his famous elves, which was fast enough to be known as the "ghost" of the giant forked bat. Three meters tall and six meters wide, the forked bat has a very familiar breath of silent words. Overlord! Unexpectedly, the unknown Zhengdong also has a overlord elf. However, Mo Yan still didn''t choose to replace the wizard. After completing the early acceleration and successfully starting the super evolution, the giant toothed shark didn''t even warm up. How could it take the initiative to end. Moreover, in Zhanlan City, he will have two games, both in the wild without cameras. It doesn''t matter to expose his strength a little. "Then, the game continues!" As soon as the referee''s voice fell, the forked bat and the giant toothed shark burst out at a terrible speed and rushed towards each other. "Highly toxic teeth!" "Frozen teeth!" Both sides chose the close attack, which is really a special attack. In today''s situation, it is difficult to play a role except super ability. In the air, dark purple light and shadow and silver blue light and shadow kept colliding together, and even came out the sound of blasting. However, after all, the giant toothed shark was burned by the wind ball. When the attack is halved, it can only use the sharpness of the sharp blade to draw with the fork bat. But the accident happened quickly, but the fork bat was forcibly knocked back by the giant tooth shark. On a closer look, the fork bat was not only covered with ice debris, but also densely covered with many cutting marks. The super giant toothed shark is completely armed to its teeth. It''s not too much to be called a combat machine. But the next moment, a string of purple poison bubbles were suddenly excluded from the double gills of the giant toothed shark. In the process of matching, it was also poisoned by the forked bat. Poisoning + burn, even in the state of super evolution, the giant toothed shark is also a little painful. But at the thought of his hope of completing a series of three feats, the giant toothed shark was inexplicably excited. As a flying fish, there is no "impossible" in the cognition of giant toothed shark. Therefore, when Mo Yan felt the state of the giant toothed shark through the same frequency resonance, he was also infected for a time. "Then expose it a little more." In my mind, I began to secretly mobilize the power of darkness in the body, and through the connection established by the key stone, I transmitted it to the giant shark tooth. Feeling the rapidly increasing energy in the body, the giant tooth shark''s teeth are no longer sour, and his waist is no longer painful. His eyes looking at the fork bat are still excited with enthusiasm. "Shack!!!" At the next moment, the giant tooth shark rushed to the forked Bat again, and the white pupils were also dyed Yan red. 360 no dead angle cutting crazy biting! "Squeak!!!" Forked bat is also unwilling to show weakness. As a minority of blood sucking elves, its blood is also full of crazy blood. The dense cuts on his body will only stimulate the ferocity of the fork bat. Fear is impossible! Blood and minced meat kept falling from the air, and the two elves seemed to become meat grinder, bringing the most painful damage to each other. The provisional referee trembled and held the referee''s flag. He was not sure whether to stop the game, because the trainers on both sides didn''t even frown at the moment. Hey, these are the elves you have worked hard to cultivate. Are they really allowed to fight each other? This is... Not a game! Tianjiri, who was watching, also fell silent at this time. Even if silent speech was his idol, he subconsciously opposed such a disorderly battle in the bottom of his heart. Because whether it''s a giant toothed shark or a forked bat, it looks... Terrible. "Squeak!!!" Suddenly, a shrill scream resounded through the audience, but the giant toothed shark changed its crazy cutting fighting mode, suddenly opened its bloody mouth and bit the fork bat unprepared. This bite directly hit the root of the right wing of the forked bat, absolutely fatal! "I admit defeat!" "Giant toothed shark, stop!" The voices of Zhengdong and silent speech sounded almost at the same time. The originally bloodthirsty giant toothed shark suddenly felt the crazy loss of energy in his body, and his irritable mood was restrained in an instant. It opened its big mouth, and the blood of the forked bat shot out in an instant. If the giant toothed shark just made a little effort, it would not tear off the wings of the forked bat. "Fat Keding, cure fluctuation!" "Saneido, cure the wave, use it on the fork bat." Regardless of whether the referee announced the result of the game, Mo Yan and Zhengdong have spontaneously carried out emergency treatment. Both sides are mature King level trainers, who will naturally bring healing auxiliary elves. And the injury of the fork bat is too serious, so Mo Yan has to help deal with it first. After all, every wound was cut by his own giant tooth shark. The fat Keding in the East is also King level. With the help of shanedo, the injury on the fork bat recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, under the magical effect of healing fluctuations, all the injuries on the forked bat have healed. However, the blood and meat lost in the battle will not be restored out of thin air, but can only be recovered slowly. The next step is to treat the giant toothed shark, which is difficult to bite when fully armed, so most of the injuries come from the continuous injury of poisoning and burns. "Use this, the special antidote of forked bat toxin." Zhengdong looked complicated, but he finally handed Moyan a bottle of green antidote. "Thank you!" Through the exploration of dark power, Mo Yan didn''t feel Zhengdong''s malice, and he didn''t hesitate to directly inject the antidote into the giant tooth shark. The effect of the special antidote is very significant. The cyan on the face of the giant toothed shark dissipates at a speed visible to the naked eye. As for the burns, they have long been cured and healed. Just take a rest and recuperate. Until then, the two people focused on the result of the game again. "This one, I''m not as skilled as others. Silent speech hall master, you won!" Zhengdong patted Mo Yan on the shoulder and said freely. Chapter 950 "Eat, eat, you''re welcome! This whirlpool seafood pot is unique here. Ordinary people have to make an appointment at least one month in advance if they want to eat it. " In a high-end restaurant that looks ugly but has a hole after entering, Zhengdong is warmly entertaining Mo Yan and Tian Jiri. In addition to the three of them, there is another silent middle-aged man, who is also another king level trainer stationed on the vortex islands. Ice artist, Bian Zhe. From the title, we can see that Bian Zhe is very good at using ice elves, and even close to coordinating trainers. Moreover, Bian Zhe''s high prestige in the vortex islands is also due to his ice attack, which is very effective in resisting natural disasters. When Zhengdong and Moyan finished the game this morning, tianjiri and Bian zhe also had a game in the afternoon. Although Tian Jiri finally won, Bian Zhe''s Dragon riding and emperor tooth sea lion also left a very deep impression on Mo Yan. Tomorrow is the match between silent speech and Bian Zhe, and tianjiri against Zhengdong. However, this did not affect Zhengdong''s warm invitation to Mo Yan and his wife. In the middle of the race, most contestants have roughly predicted their ranking and position, and Zhengdong and Bian zhe are no exception. Therefore, for the subsequent battles, they all held the idea of competition and growth, and did not have a strong desire to win or lose. After all, they have too few points now and are doomed to not win the finals. Most importantly, silent speech has been feeling their emotions through the dark force, and has not found anything abnormal from beginning to end. But in fact, most people are jealous and can''t help but want to get close and hold a thigh for the players who have won until now. At the dinner table, Zhengdong and tianjijing are very congenial. The former is well-informed and can talk about anything. The latter is inexperienced and has been well protected by the elders. You can''t make all kinds of exclamations when you hear those strange things. Silent speech and Bian zhe are very calm. They eat vegetables and listen quietly. They don''t hate this atmosphere. But as they talked, they talked back to the vortex islands. "Brother Zhengdong, what can you do in the whirlpool islands? You can apply to me to compete in situ." Tian Jiri asked without scruples. The other three had an obvious meal. Finally, Zhengdong explained helplessly. "People outside may not know about it, but everyone on the vortex islands is afraid of it." Hearing this, Mo Yan couldn''t help turning his head to the East and waiting for him to continue. Zhengdong didn''t sell off, so he quickly explained. "The vortex islands belong to the city capital area, not far inland, and there are unique specialties on the four main islands. It is reasonable to say that the development of the vortex islands should be very good, but because of the frequent occurrence of vortex tides, the vortex islands will be completely disconnected from the inland at regular intervals. " "Whirlpool tide? What is that? " Tian Jiri asked urgently. "Vortex tide is a unique natural disaster formed in the vortex islands with strange landform due to the gravitational fluctuation of the moon and the frequent movement of the earth''s crust. Once the vortex tide takes shape, it will spontaneously carry a large amount of sea water and sweep the whole vortex islands in the form of water tornado. During this period, most production operations in the vortex islands stopped one after another, and people could only hide in their homes and wait for the disaster to leave. What Bian Zhe and I have to do is to monitor the vortex tide outbreak of the whole archipelago, guide and migrate the highly destructive waterspouts and reduce losses. " "Boot migration? Why not just destroy it? " Tian Jiri naively asked the question, which made Bian Zhe, who was silent, turn his eyes. "That''s the great power of nature. Lao Bian and I have been trained for a long time to be competent." Although Zhengdong couldn''t laugh or cry, he explained with understanding. Tian Jiri knew that he had made a big embarrassment, so he could only continue to ask, "is there no permanent solution to the vortex tide? Otherwise, the people living in the whirlpool islands will be too miserable. " Zhengdong shook his head and said, "although there were eddies and tides before, they have never been as frequent as in recent years. Lao Bian and I can only temporarily stabilize the vortex tide. Whether we can completely solve the problem depends on whether there is a way to deal with it. " Zhengdong said that silently, he knew it was difficult. Even the king level elves could only mobilize part of the power of nature to bless themselves. But to fight nature, I''m afraid only the champion is so possible. But... That''s just possible. Natural disasters are unavoidable, but this sense of powerlessness still dampens people''s interest. Thinking that everyone will have another game tomorrow, they will spread out and move freely. Silently and sternly refused Tian Jiri, who wanted to take a night walk with him, and several wrong bodies got rid of him. Maybe I was still thinking about the vortex and tide in my mind, and silently walked to the beach subconsciously. He felt an elf ball shaking on the battle belt. He smiled helplessly and released the sticky moon elf. "Khaki ~" Night, walking, only himself and the handsome man, the moon elf thinks this is its happiest moment in recent years. Of course, it automatically ignores the ghost in the shadow. Rubbed the thigh of Mo Yan, and the moon elf jumped around him lovingly. Smelling wild flowers and stepping on puddles can make the moon elves cry excitedly. Seeing this, Mo Yan slowly relaxed and got used to training every day. He hasn''t seen such a happy moon elf for a long time. At this time, there is no shadow of King level elves. However, the night seems... A little quiet. At this time, one person and one pet (+ Geng ghost) just came to the beach, but silent words could not blow a little sea breeze. Even the sea water has ebbed, and a very calm coastline is faintly visible. " The more he looked at it, the more he thought it was strange. Even the moon elf on one side calmed down and stayed by his side. Buzzing buzzing buzzing buzzing buzzing buzzing Mo Yan takes out his infrequent mobile phone and finds that Zhengdong is killing himself. It seems that there is something very important. When he answered the phone, Zhengdong''s eager voice roared out immediately. "Silent, are you by the sea! Go back to the hotel, go back! " "What happened?" Murmur frowned and looked up at the quiet sea in front of him. "The whirlpool tide appears. It''s going to land tonight. Silently, you hurry back to the hotel to hide..." Before the Zhengdong dialect was finished, the signal was forcibly cut off. At the same time, the calm sea level was blowing with gusts without warning, and a huge vortex began to take shape rapidly Chapter 951 Until now, the city alliance has not studied the causes and Countermeasures of vortex tide. Therefore, only when the vortex tide is almost formed can the weather Intelligence Bureau on the island monitor it, and then inform Tianwang Bian Zhe and Zhengdong. Silent speech listened to the anxious dissuasion on the phone, and then looked at the vortex tide that had gradually formed in front of him. He reluctantly shook his head. Behind us is one of the best developed cities in the vortex islands. Not to mention the economic downturn after the destruction of cities. Even the bustling crowds in the streets will not be able to evacuate all in a moment and a half. Moreover, Mo Yan thinks he is much better than Zhengdong and Bian Zhe. If he escapes at this time, he is sorry for the game won during the day. Fortunately, Mo Yan speculated from Zhengdong and Bian Zhe''s elf lineup and roughly guessed the method of confrontation. Although he hasn''t received professional training, he can only catch up with the duck and stop it first. "Gentleman crow! Mara! Giant toothed Shark! " The red light flashed, and Mo Yan sent three elves in one breath, and the Geng ghost behind him quietly emerged, creating a smooth and complete space barrier around Mo Yan. "Gentleman crow, frozen wind! Mara, giant toothed shark, Blizzard! " "Ga! "Niula!" "Shack!" The three elves shouted in unison and used their milk strength to attack the formed vortex tide. Blizzard * 2 + frozen wind * 1 The three skills have the same root and source, and are played in the same direction. There is no problem in integrating them. At the next moment, the super storm has hit the vortex tide head-on. But the effect... Is minimal. The great power of nature is so terrible. The three Heavenly King level elves tried their best to display their combined skills, and finally only set off a little spray. However, the method is also wrong! Zhengdong is good at using flying elves, while Bian Zhe is good at cultivating ice elves. The former is responsible for pulling the direction of vortex tide, while the latter uses ice attribute attack to delay the speed of tide. Both are indispensable! Gentleman crow is a rare close combat attack flying elf, which occupies a large advantage in the same attribute war. But it can''t learn long-range flight skills like storm, and the power of frozen wind is too low. Only the snowstorms of giant toothed shark and Mara are not enough. "Three dragons, saneido!" Boom! Boom! Two more elf balls were thrown out. Geng ghost expanded the space barrier again and entrusted the elves. "Destroy the dead light! Mental stress! Blizzard! " The three dragons Xiaozuo took the lead in playing a destructive death light, and the powerful power directly pierced a big hole in the vortex tide. But the vortex tide soon recovered and continued to move inland. Then, saneido''s spiritual strength turned into an invisible spiritual wall and went straight to the vortex tide. Hum!!! I saw saneido take a step back suddenly, and the black dress blew up, which was obviously shocked to some extent. But the effect of mental stress is obviously much better than destroying the dead light. The tidal vortex is visible to the naked eye, and a large amount of sea water is directly dispersed. At the same time, the snowstorm of Mara and giant toothed shark roared, and a large amount of sea water shaken by the strong spirit was frozen in an instant, directly forming a solid ice wall. This time, the speed of the vortex tide decreased again, and even collapsed for a time! "Yi!!!" Xiaoyou shouted fiercely, as if there was no stiffness, and once again played a dead light of destruction. This time, Xiaoyou learned from Xiaozuo''s attack experience, pressed down his neck to make the destruction of the dead light form a competitive practice, and directly split the vortex tide from top to bottom! Poof... Wow, Lala!!! The deafening sound of dumping resounded through the sky, and the vortex tide could no longer be maintained and collapsed directly. Silent Yan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The method is right. The vortex tide is not so difficult to deal with. Or is it Zhengdong? They''ve gone too far? Mo Yan inspected the sea and found that there were no other eddies and tides, so he ordered Geng GUI to return to the port. But as soon as he turned around, he saw the East riding a bird in armor flying in the air. At this time, his face was full of shock and disbelief. The whirlpool tide that he and Bian zhe could barely move was directly beaten by silent words... Scattered? It''s like a fucking dream! "Will whirlpools and tides like this still appear tonight?" Mo Yan approached Zhengdong, pretended not to see his shocked expression, and asked. Zhengdong swallowed his saliva with respect that didn''t exist in the past. "It shouldn''t be. It takes some time to prepare for the generation of vortex tides." after a pause, Zhengdong said very solemnly, "silent speaker, on behalf of all the people of the vortex islands, I would like to thank you for your help to us!" Silent Yan waved his hand to show that he was welcome. Anyway, he couldn''t get anything good. When they returned to the port, they found that Bian zhe had also rushed over, followed by Chenglong and Diya sea lion. The silent Bian zhe also expressed his thanks to Mo Yan very seriously at this time. Silent words feel that Bian Zhe''s gratitude is much stronger than Zhengdong. Zhengdong, like a human spirit, immediately saw the doubt of silent speech. He smiled and hugged Bian Zhe''s shoulder. "I didn''t tell you before that the old side is a native of the vortex islands, so his thanks are much more than mine." Silent speech suddenly, Bian zhe talked less than him, but he was a man of great love. Because it was too late, the three didn''t talk much. They all went back to their homes and made an appointment to see each other on the competition field tomorrow. But after they separated, Mo Yan didn''t go to the hotel, and returned to the beach. The red light flashed, and shanedo appeared next to Mo Yan again. "Is it still there?" "Yes, I''ll take you!" After that, saneido directly took silent''s hand and disappeared in place in an instant. When his vision recovers again, Mo Yan finds that he has come to a sea blue cave. Shanedo took silent''s hand and walked into the cave without hesitation, without taboo about whether there were other dangers in it. However, before taking two steps, the rumbling echo suddenly came from the inside of the cave. Shaneido immediately took Mo Yan aside, put his hands on the wall, and just circled Mo Yan. As soon as the energy shield was held up, a violent airflow poured out of the cave. The strong wind speed could even tear the surrounding stones apart. Fortunately, saneido defended in time and narrowly avoided the deadly airflow. However, Mo Yan looked at the nearby saneido and unconsciously pulled the corners of his mouth. Although this posture can minimize the impact of airflow and protect yourself more safely. But at the thought of that posture, there is another name. wall thump. Silent speech always feels strange. Chapter 952 The strong air flow slowly dispersed, and saneido withdrew and guarded the energy mask as if nothing had happened. But through the same frequency resonance, silent speech is very clear about how fast saneido''s heart beats at this time. Is it because there is a big crisis or opportunity ahead that we are so nervous? Silent words were thoughtful, but he didn''t see saneido turn his eyes on him. Under telepathy, he silently said what the iron Han Han was thinking. Saneido was clear. Where I am, I am more angry o ( ^ '') o Soon, saneido continued to lead Mo Yan to the depths of the cave, but she was unwilling to take Mo Han away. Silent words don''t care, just think that saneido is to devote himself to exploration and path finding. To this end, Mo Yan specially asked Geng ghost to help, but the Geng ghost in the shadow couldn''t come out. Fortunately, Moyan''s night vision ability is not bad. Even without saneido, he can keep up smoothly. After a while, another air flow rushed out of the cave, and shanedo was a fast wall, which firmly protected the silent speech. Silent words: As the air dispersed, saneido continued to lead the way as if nothing had happened. After a while, the air flow appeared again, and the silent word was pressed against the wall by saneido again, forcing the wall to thump. Sanedo: Finally, saneido seemed to be angry. She grabbed silent''s hand and began to move continuously for a short distance, and the depth speed increased suddenly. They had reached the deepest part of the cave before the next airflow came. "Eech!!!" A shrill roar with dignity sounded, and the silent words followed the prestige, so shocked that even the pupils were shaking. The whole body is silver, and a head similar to a bird spirit is connected to the slender neck. He seems to have a blue mask on his eyes, a row of blue protrusions on both sides of his back, and two blue fins at the tail. A pair of forelimbs like palms and more like wings kept flapping, and seemed to be demonstrating to silence. He recognized each other with one look of silence. This beautiful and powerful spirit is the one with the title of "God of the sea" in the legend of Guandu area Rochia! "Eech!!!" As like as two peas of a fierce scream, the same intense flow as before. Without saying a word, saneido stood in front of silent and opened the cooled energy shield again. But this time it was too close, or maybe in the state of rage, Rocky''s attack power suddenly increased by a large part, and saneido was slowly beaten back together with the energy shield. "Jie ~" At the critical moment, Geng GUI is no longer submissive. It jumped out of the shadow of silent words and waved to create a curved space barrier, which directly connected to saneido. The terrible air flow was led to both sides, and the pressure of saneido suddenly decreased, and it was no longer pressed back. Mo Yan takes the opportunity to poke out his head and carefully observe the legendary elf rocky who is over stressed not far away. Due to the influence of the air flow, Mo Yan didn''t see very clearly, but there was a faint star behind rochia Elf egg! The legendary elves can lay eggs? For a moment, Murphy even thought rocky Adam had another ELF''s catcher. However, rochia didn''t give tacit too much time, because the second stream of terror had hit again! "Jie!" Before the holding of saneido was over, Geng ghost took the initiative to top it. Although it was not as easy as before, it was also reluctantly blocked. It was another neutral position. Silent immediately launched the same frequency resonance and took the initiative to convey the idea of communication to rocky. "Human, get out!" As soon as the connection was made, Mo Yan was immediately shocked by Rocky''s roar, and the same frequency resonance was cut off instantly. "Sanai!" "Jie!" At this moment, the silent word had not spoken, but saneido and Geng ghost were angry. King level elves have their own arrogance. Even if there are legendary elves opposite, they are not without the power of a war. What''s more, the mighty white bird in front of us can yell and scream. It''s inexplicably... Strong outside but weak inside! The electric light flickered. Saneido used 100000 volts without hesitation and hit rocky hard. Geng GUI also condensed more than ten shadow balls when waving, and threw them all to rocky. "Eech!!!" Rochia roared again, but there was no sign of movement. 100000 volts and shadow balls hit one after another. For a moment, it was unclear whether it was a howl or a scream. The lightning dissipated, and all the shadow balls exploded. Rocky yallo raised his head in a bit of embarrassment. A pair of big hands like wings waved fiercely. Without saying a word, another strong airflow hit. No, this is not an ordinary airflow. It is rochia''s exclusive skill cyclone attack! Also known as... Air blasting! Under a great sense of crisis, silent changed the order without hesitation. "Double hold!" Under the same frequency resonance, both saneido and Geng GUI gave up the counterattack for the first time and focused on defense. At the same time, Mo Yan threw two elf balls without hesitation. Soroyak and moon elves directly appeared in the generated double holding energy shield. At the next moment, the violent explosion sounded, and the energy shield in the outermost layer broke and disappeared! The so-called invincible defense guard energy shield... Broken! After a moment of surprise, Mo Yan immediately gave instructions to soroyak and the moon elf who had just appeared. "Hold on! Hold on! " Buzzing buzzing Two more energy shields were held up, and the second energy shield began to crack and collapse at the moment of holding up. Mo Yan tightly held the elf ball of bangira and the three dragons, and there was a big disagreement. He would like to guard the energy shield with two more. Soon, the third energy shield began to break, and murmur''s posture of throwing the elf ball had been set, but it was stopped by saneido. "Silently, it''s over..." "Huh?" As soon as the silent action stopped, I found that the terrible airflow outside the energy shield was rapidly fading. "Hoo..." Mo Yan breathed a sigh of relief. He was trying to take back other elves and let saneido move directly and run away with him. However, rochia, who only heard a roar and hit the air blast of terrorist attack, fainted to the ground. The elves who were preparing for the bloody battle were also stunned. My big baby is ready. Will you show me this? However, the relaxed Elves were relieved again. In front of them, rocky was a legendary elf. One move of air blasting broke the energy shield that can''t be broken in cognition. It''s still three! So, if you can not be the enemy The next moment, saneido had moved to Rocky''s side in an instant, and then bent down to pick up a silver elf egg! Silent speech''s breath suddenly stagnated and looked at saneido with maternal brilliance on his face. She... She... She''s not going to steal eggs! Chapter 953 Although there are still some people who can''t believe it, looking at the silver fairy egg in shanedo''s hand, Murdoch still accepted the fact that rocky will reproduce. However, does saneido really want to take rochia elf eggs away? Murphy is suspicious. Soon he knew the answer. I saw saneido gently put the elf egg back, then turned and looked at the unconscious rocky. "Silently, Luoqiya will wake up after a coma, but it will not attack us again. Remember to be good at that time." Telepathy rang out. Before silent words could react, I saw that saneido had been wrapped by the warm pink light. Then, the pink light quickly separated from shanedo and turned into a bright but not dazzling light mass. The light mass integrates into Rocky''s body and helps it quickly repair the injury in his body. The ultimate healing skill, the wish of healing! At the cost of falling down, perfectly recover all abnormal states and physical strength of a teammate. When the pink light mass completely integrated, saneido also seemed to have lost all his physical strength and fell directly to one side. The prepared silent word rushed up with an arrow and hugged saneido in his arms in time. Sanedo fell, but rochia slowly woke up. "Yi ah..." When she woke up, rocky subconsciously hid the elf egg behind her, and then she looked at saneido who fell in silent arms. Although rochia cannot learn the ultimate healing skill of wish to heal, he has seen other elves show it more than once in his long life. More importantly, although the rochia in front of us does not have the personality of the God of the sea, not all skills can work on it. Moreover, healing skills above King level are just what it needs most now. Because it was very weak when it just laid fairy eggs, and the air explosion was the attack it fought with its last strength. I thought I could solve Mo Yan and others, but I didn''t want Mo Yan to use serial tactics to kill its Jedi counterattack by relying on quantity. Fortunately, although the human breath in front of me makes me uncomfortable, I''m a good man after all... Right? Thinking so, rocky, who was gradually recovering his strength, hid the elf eggs more secretly, which built a telepathy to silent speech. "Powerful human beings, thank you for letting go of past grievances and helping me once irrational. The rocky people will always remember your help." Rochia''s telepathy rings out from silent speech''s heart. In an instant, silent speech feels that he has got something, but he can''t see or touch it. "Jie ~" Geng GUI seems to know very well. He quickly tells Mo Yan what he has just got through the same frequency resonance method. The blessing of the beast? Murmured to himself, and rocky also offered a more detailed explanation. "We rochians control the God of the sea, so all creatures blessed by us will be favored by the sea. Since then, all the elves living in the ocean will not take the initiative to be hostile to you. At the same time, when accepting the sea elves, it can randomly improve the initial intimacy between the elves and you to a certain extent. " Rochia said that he was happy at first, but soon found that the blessing seemed useless to himself. He was not good at cultivating water elves. Even when I went to sea, I didn''t say a few times, so I wouldn''t be provoked by myself. It doesn''t seem to be useful. But this blessing is much better than if the rochians become enemies. Just silently adjust your mind. When he didn''t expect other rewards, rocky seemed to read out the psychology of silence and continued with a little hesitation. "Your breath is against my attributes, but flying and water system are my areas of expertise. You can leave one or two flying or water elves and I will train them for half a year. " "Huh?" Silent words instantly shine (?) ? ?) let the divine beast rochia cultivate elves for himself. This is really a rare opportunity! Thinking of this, silently threw out two elf balls without saying a word. Boom! Boom! The blue light flashed, and the gentleman crow and the Jiahe Rana appeared one after another. Plus the giant toothed shark that was outside before, a total of three elves met Rocky''s requirements. Since one or two are OK, it doesn''t matter if there is another one? Mo Yan wanted to, but his naked and hot eyes couldn''t help looking at rocky. Yes, right? Rochia was silent, and it seemed surprised at the impudence of silent words. But driving one sheep is driving, and driving three sheep is also driving. In the future, you can make your upcoming child have three more playmates. Thinking so, rocky looked at the three elves next to him. The gentleman crow is powerful and handsome, the giant toothed shark is domineering, and the Jiahe tolerance frog is cold and natural. Well, it''s all OK, so keep it all! Soon, rochia nodded gracefully to silent and agreed to the door... Bah, leave the three of them. At this time, silent speech had time to explain what had just happened with the three elves. But when silent spoke excitedly, the giant toothed shark immediately shook his head and said he didn''t want to stay. "Shake ~ shake ~" When the same frequency resonance is established, silent words instantly understand the meaning of giant toothed shark. "I''ll accompany the boss first and finish the king of heaven qualifying." The gentleman crow soon shook his head when he saw this. He also wanted to accompany Mo Yan to finish the game. Only Jiahe Nina gave a gentle cry to Moyan, and then walked steadfastly to rocky. It''s not that Jiahe Nina frog doesn''t want to fight with Moyan, but he hasn''t broken through to the king level, and he doesn''t even have the qualification to play. Only by making yourself strong can you have the confidence to say "Fight with you to the end!" Rochia watched the whole process without making any comments, but she recognized the silent words a little more in her heart. Seeing that both the giant toothed shark and the gentleman crow had their own decisions and their attitude was very firm, they said nothing more. Although the spirit in front of us is the legendary rocky, it does not have the God of the sea, nor is it the only and strongest one. Then, this opportunity is not so precious and priceless. "Then Jiahe Nina frog will trouble you, rocky!" Murmur said seriously. Rochia also lowered her body slightly and nodded to silent speech with the same seriousness. "Don''t worry, I''ll train it well." Get the blessing of rocky, and entrust Jiahe Nina frog to the other party. The thing here is almost over. Silent speech is preparing to leave, but suddenly think of another thing. He asked casually. "During this time, the vortex islands are often attacked by vortex tides, that is, waterspouts. Do you know the reason?" Chapter 954 Because waterspouts have become a normal weather near the vortex islands, people here often call them vortex tides. Only in recent years, the whirlpool tide has become more and more fierce, which has seriously infringed on the habitat of the creatures on the island, so it needs to be guarded by King level trainers. When Mo Yan raised this doubt in front of rocky, he found that the other party''s look was not very natural. "There''s... Something else in this?" Mo Yan asked cautiously, but Xin Luoqiya suddenly turned his face and blew them away again. But rochia''s face changed several times, hesitated and couldn''t say it. "Silently..." Suddenly, telepathy sounded from the silent heart, but saneido in his arms had awakened and subconsciously called his name. "Wake up! Is there anything wrong? " Silent words lifted saneido up and asked with concern. Saneido shook his head and then turned to look at rochia. His elegant Yingying salute was like a lady who had seen the world. Then, rochia also formally replied to a etiquette she had never seen before. Then came the happy chat time between sanedo and rochia. Silent words and other elves couldn''t even get in. Fortunately, both communicate through telepathy and do not deliberately block them. But rochia, who had been struggling with the secret for a long time, now took the initiative to talk to saneido. It turned out that the small vortex tide was originally a normal weather phenomenon of the vortex islands, but the arrival of rocky directly stimulated the frequent generation and enhancement of vortex tides. As for the reason, it is the elf egg lying quietly behind rocky. The spirit with divine personality means immortality to some extent. The longer the life span is, the more powerful the vitality is, and the more difficult it is to reproduce. Because of its own strength, it often kills all non ontological cells directly as viruses. Although rochia in front of him has no divine personality, his life span and strength are far beyond ordinary elves. Therefore, in order to reproduce her offspring, rocky had to forcibly suppress her strength in order to ensure the normal development and growth of the child in her arms. The way to suppress strength is to consume more than half of the energy in your body at any time, so that it is in a relatively weak state that can provide larval development. How to consume? Again and again, the air explosion and the air flow blowing out from under the ocean are the root causes of the crazy expansion of the vortex tide! Rochia, the elf group that controls the God of the sea, has become a disaster maker in order to reproduce their own offspring. Silently, I can''t help recalling the giant vortex tide I saw before, just like heaven! Under the power of heaven, only king level trainers can barely have the power of resistance. As for others, they can only scream and flee when the vortex tide comes. Thinking of these, silent Yan''s eyes at Rocky changed a little, and there was no concealment. Rochia''s perception is so sharp that his silent eyes make him ashamed, make him angry, and make him speechless to refute. What is wrong is yourself, even if there is a reason, just to raise your children. But those who died because of the vortex tide and the elves... How innocent! "Human beings, you don''t need to look at me like this. I''m rocky of Poseidon family. I''ll make up for my mistakes!" "Oh ~" Silent words chuckled and said, "how to make up?" Rochia''s eyes were filled with anger. If he said he would make up, he would make up. This is the pride of the sea god family, and it doesn''t need a weak human to dictate. When the divine beast came, silent Yan immediately felt an overbearing pressure hitting him in the front. The next moment, the dark power in murmur''s body turned around and resisted the pressure in an instant. At the same time, saneido suddenly came to silent speech, and the powerful momentum of the heavenly king''s peak broke out completely, and there was even a tendency to press rocky Yawei back. "CuSO!" "Jie!" Soroyak and Geng ghost followed closely, and the momentum of the king of heaven was instantly integrated with the momentum of shanedo, firmly protecting the silent speech in the middle. The giant toothed shark didn''t move, but closely guarded silent speech. The small vortex under him spun wildly, as if it would fly out the next moment. The gentleman crow is difficult to move freely in the underground cave. He knows that he is a burden when fighting, and takes the initiative to position himself on defense. The huge wings are enough to help any companion block one or two attacks at a close distance. One second the two sides were still chatting enthusiastically, and the next they faced off. When the two sides were deadlocked, a blue figure suddenly rushed to rocky! "Quack!" A frog roared, but the Jiahe tolerant frog, which had not broken through the bottleneck of the heavenly king, was the first to attack. The purple black energy light blade was waved by Jiahe Nina frog and severely chopped on one of Rocky''s arms. Poop! Attack the key! Rochia was suddenly attacked, and the mighty beast forcibly maintained collapsed in an instant. With super power, it was screamed by this secret attack. "Come on, back up!" The same frequency resonance sounded from the heart of Jiahe Nina frog, and the eagerness and worry also calmed it down for a moment. Impulsive! Jiahe Nina leaped back and silently returned to Moyan. The expected blame did not come, but was blocked behind by the silent words, and other partners protected it in the middle, looking dignified and ready to go to war at any time. "Gu quack..." Jiahe tolerated the frog''s low chirp, which moved and regretted in his heart. "Eech!!!" Soon, the roar piercing the eardrum sounded again. Being attacked by Jiahe Nina frog of the quasi Heavenly King level, how can rocky, as a sea god, not be angry. It flapped its wings wildly, and the terrible airflow blew in all directions again, just like the precursor of skill air explosion. But before silent words made other counterattacks, a sound of "wheel, wheel and wheel" had been transmitted to everyone''s ears. Rochia immediately cancelled the air blast and turned to his children. Sure enough, I saw that the silver white elf egg had been blown away from the nest and was shaking against the rear wall. Egg against stone? For a moment, Rocky''s heart was raised to his throat, but he had super powers. At this time, he was so flustered that he couldn''t even use his mind. "Jia He Ren frog!" "Quack!" At the critical moment, Jiahe Rana suddenly popped out its tongue used as a collar, and rolled the elf egg back directly before it hit the rock wall. After careful inspection, the elf egg was intact, but when silent subconsciously wanted to return the elf egg to rocky. He hesitated Chapter 955 "Human, give it back to me!" Rochia roared, but he didn''t dare to rush over to rob. The soloyaks have been staring at themselves. With silent speech as the center, rich evil energy also makes rocky dare not take eggs with his mind. In case of being disturbed by evil energy, one''s own "hand will slip", and the egg will really break at that time. Therefore, incompetence and rage are the only thing rocky can do now. "Human, give me back the egg!" Rochia roared again, but the silence with the egg was indifferent, so she looked at it quietly. Rochia continued to roar, and Mo Yan continued to watch. Rochia roared again, and silently looked at him. Rochia... Cough, hoarse. Murmur took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and always felt that the divine beast in front of him was not very clever Yazi. Obviously, I only understand telepathy, and I have to attach a sound wave attack every time. Well, it''s great to have a loud voice. "Human, how can you return my child to me?" Rocky stopped yelling and finally just communicated telepathically. "I want to know how you can make up for all the disasters caused by the vortex islands?" It''s still that problem, but this time the elf egg is in silent''s hand, and rocky doesn''t dare to attack rashly, "I will guard the whirlpool islands for ten years. During this period, the whirlpool islands will have good weather and will not be hurt by the whirlpool tide. In addition, if someone falls into the water in the nearby sea area, as long as my heart calls me, I will rush there as far as possible. " "Not enough!" Rocky gnashed his teeth, looked at his eyes and said, "fifteen years!" "Not enough!" The voice of silence remained unquestioned. "Human beings, don''t go too far. Don''t forget that you have also been blessed by our God of the sea!" Silent speech continued to shake his head, but he didn''t say a word and stared at Rocky with his eyes. Finally, rochia compromised again. Her suppressed anger had reached her throat, but it was hard to breathe out. "Twenty years, no more..." "OK, I''ll wait and see!" This time, Mo Yan agreed decisively, so fast that rocky didn''t react for a moment. However, after confirming that silent words were not joking, a trace of gratitude rose in Rocky''s heart, but it was soon forcibly suppressed by it. hetui A bad man, a fart of gratitude! The next moment, rocky leaned down, bumped up and came to silent speech, and carefully took the elf egg. After repeatedly confirming that the elf egg was not damaged, rocky carefully hid it, and in the twinkling of an eye he resumed his arrogant posture. Rocky stood up and looked down at silent speech. The two sides looked at each other again. For a moment, no one spoke, but they seemed to say a lot. Silent: I know you want to blow me away. Rocky: I know you know I want to blow you away. Silent: I know you know I know you want to blow me away. Rocky: I know... I know... I know a ghost! "My child has returned to my body. Are you really not afraid of me blowing you away?" Finally, rocky asked reluctantly. Silent grinned and shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. I only know that you are rochia, the legendary sea god family. Even if you have selfish desires, you can''t be unscrupulous." Hearing this, rochia felt like a long drought and rain, and her eyes at silent words could not help easing up. But the next moment, silent speech continued: "but don''t forget your atonement task. If someone in the vortex islands really falls into the water and dies..." "Get out!" "... okay" Silent Yan shrugged and dared not touch the tiger''s beard again. After taking back the elf ball, he turned and walked out. "Wait a minute!" "Huh? What''s the matter? " Silent words turned and looked at each other warily, for fear that the other party would have any moths. Although he was so calm when he just confronted rochia, his heart was about to burst. "Human, have you forgotten something?" "Forget... What?" Rochia''s face turned black. At last, he held back and didn''t roar. He just continued to say proudly: "I, the God of the sea, do what I say. I said I would do it if I helped you train elves." "Beat me... Cough, it''s the Jiahe tolerance frog who plans to practice around me. Stay!" "This... I think next time." After experiencing all the things just now, Mo Yan doesn''t dare to leave Jiahe tolerant frog. "I''m rochia, the God of the sea. Do you think I''ll take revenge for public and private affairs?" Silently nodded, "yes!" Rochia wanted to roar, but the thought of losing her voice could only be held back. Fortunately, saneido timely inserted the dialogue between the two, putting an end to the possibility of the third time. "Silently, I didn''t feel malice from rocky." "Really?" Mo Yan picked his eyebrows and got tangled. Finally, he released Jiahe tolerant frog and asked him his choice. "Quack!" Jiahe Nina''s eyes flickered, but finally he slowly walked towards rocky. Silent speech is filled with emotion. Among all his partners, Jiahe''s belief in the strength of Rana is enough to rank in the top three! "Then Jia He Ren frog, please!" This time, Mo Yan begged rocky with great solemnity. I also hope to take this to make it less prejudiced against its own Jiahe tolerant frog. However, rochia was very proud and charming. Although most of the anger in his heart dissipated, he still looked perfunctory on the surface. Silent words were helpless. He could only give Jia He Ren frog a look of encouragement, and then turned and walked outside the cave. Familiar with the terrain of the cave, saneido can move a lot farther in an instant. After a while, one pet reappeared on the beach. And it''s already three in the morning. Fortunately, silent speech often uses meditation instead of sleep. With the increase of dark power, he doesn''t feel tired. After returning to the hotel for a rest, Mo Yan estimated the time of the game and slipped up tianjiri well, who slept very sweet. In the lobby of the hotel, Zhengdong and Bian zhe have been waiting for them here. The four soon gathered and went to the battle site together. Today, it will be the game of silent speech against Bian Zhe and Tian Jiri against Zhengdong. The battle between Mo Yan and Bian zhe began soon. It seems that it is out of gratitude to Mo Yan. Bian Zhe''s enthusiasm is not high, and even has the intention of taking the initiative to send his head. Then after a while, the silent heiruga didn''t even use super evolution, so he easily defeated Bian Zhe''s sister Mimi and ivory pig. Then, Mo Yan changed to menggunaya and dropped Bian Zhe''s emperor tooth sea lion to the ground. So far, Mo Yan has completed two competitions in the vortex islands. Well, a whirlpool tide was extinguished in the middle, and lochia was found to be able to lay eggs, forcing it to clarify the requirements for compensation. At this point, it''s quite substantial! Chapter 956 After the competition in the vortex islands, Moyan and tanjiri were separated because of their different itineraries. Tianjiri well is going to shallot City, which is separated by a gorge. There is also a king level trainer stationed there. As for Mo Yan, according to the organizer''s arrangement, he successively went to the wetland reserve south of Kikyo City, the abyss Tiankeng west of Yanmo City, and the burst Canyon east of manjin city These places are not close to cities, but they are important positions held by the alliance. Needless to say, the reserve is a pure land for wild elves, but it is the best place for high-quality elves at home. The abyss, Tiankeng, burst Canyon and other places can produce a large number of characteristic elves with excellent talent by virtue of their unique landform and the natural environment infinitely close to the top mimicry space. These are the cornerstones to ensure that the elf alliance has stood firm for hundreds of years! After this trip, Mo Yan suddenly realized that the game was not the most important. Most importantly, the alliance showed its fist and details to the public in a very implicit and confident way. After all the outdoor battles, Mo Yan returns to Baiyin mountain again. At this time, the first round of Tianwang qualifying has gradually entered the later stage. As for whether they can enter the finals, most of the participating trainers have also been very clear. Therefore, many trainers did not care about winning or losing, nor did they care about scoring. They only aimed to improve themselves and played many wonderful games that they had never seen in the early stage However, several people directly gave up the following relatively difficult games after determining that they were 100% qualified. Among them, Yu Longyang, the cousin of Du, and Ju Le, the younger generation of Ju Zitian Wang, all voluntarily gave up meeting with Mo Yan in the preliminary competition, which made many people sigh and sniff. In this regard, Mo Yan didn''t expect that when he was so powerful that others would take the initiative to avoid him? However, some people are rational and others insist! Union search officer Ji Du and the genius of Sasaki family. Sasaki Yiping completed a wonderful competition in the morning. There are no elves with fixed attributes, so we sent three elves: wind dog, bidiao and King Nido. The Sasaki family is good at cultivating and using grass elves. This time Yiping is no exception. This time he sent wonderful frog flower, big geranium and Lotte River boy. In the case of inferior attributes, with excellent command and tacit cooperation, Sasaki Yiping defeated the wind speed dog and King Nido of Jidu. Finally, Lotte River boy was defeated because he was poisoned by King Nido and couldn''t hit the bidiao flying his kite in the air. Silent speech even if just onlookers, for a time also see blood boiling. Fortunately, that afternoon, he met a very good opponent. Edward, the younger brother of the chairman of Eide group in Chengdu district. Although he is a younger brother, Edward is thirty-five years old. Every elf on the stage is a stable Heavenly King senior, neither high nor low. He doesn''t have any games. He makes people remember that it''s easy and not easy to win, because every time he wins 1-0. But just because of this, Mo Yan observes some of his wonderful things... Or horror. In the audience, a tree looked at the elegant Edward on the field with a dignified look, and his mind was full of the scenes he lost to him. The feeling of being controlled, arranged and dominated makes Yishu, a super ability trainer, very uncomfortable! Now, the terrible man spoke to him silently, and Yishu inevitably worried about him. Soon, with the announcement of the referee''s practice, Mo Yan, Edward and Mo Yan sent the starting spirit at the same time. On the silent side, it is heiruga, which is gradually developing towards the overlord spirit, and its body has more than doubled under the blessing of the power of nature. As for Edward, he sent the bag dragon as steady as an old dog. Generally, the bag dragon of the fighting system needs to attack with speed and speed, and its attributes are only restrained by the fighting system. In addition, it can make the general department and fighting department skills hit the courage characteristics of the spirit spirit of the ghost department, which can be described as the first spirit of all gold. In other words, Edward has long thought about the team arrangement. Among the known elves, it is obvious that they are mainly evil elves, supplemented by ghosts. No matter who the silent speech sends, the courage bag dragon who is good at many fighting skills can be effectively restrained! Soon, with the referee''s flag waving, heiruga and bag dragon took action one after another. The orange spiral pattern energy covered the bag dragon''s fists. It rushed to heiruga at a terrible speed that did not accord with its figure. Fighting skills absorption fist! Heiruga also shows no weakness. It is the instant of a powerful explosion - big character explosion! The big character burst in an instant and came to the front of the bag dragon in the blink of an eye. Caught off guard, bag dragon can only try to wave the absorption fist, aim at the core of the big character explosion and hit it hard! Boom!!! The big character explodes, which directly scares the ignorant bag dragon and burns him all over. Edward frowned tightly, which was completely different from his original plan. Silent heluga, when did it become so powerful? After the big character explosion is defeated, shouldn''t it change from "big" to "medium" and then to "small"? Why did it suddenly explode! "Heluga, wave of evil!" The voice of silent words sounded gently. Edward was alert, but found that the wave of evil had come behind the bag dragon. The true command is issued in advance, and the false command is delayed to interfere! Boom!!! "Roar!" The scream sounded, and the evil wave of heluga exploded again after hitting the bag dragon, directly causing secondary damage. "Bag dragon, bear it down and see through it with!" "Roar ~ ~" Enduring the severe pain attached to the evil attack, the bag dragon''s eyes suddenly flashed a red shimmer and swept the whole field in the form of scattering. See you! "Bag dragon, daze fist!" At the same time, heluga, who was constantly moving and transposing, suddenly felt a strong crisis. Heluga looked around and found that the bag dragon was not facing himself, but the direction it went was the place he was about to cross! See through the prediction! At this time, helugagen could not receive the silent instructions, and then made his own judgment without hesitation. Heiruga''s mouth moved slightly, his flaming eyes flickered slightly, and a low voice without meaning was accurately poured into the bag dragon''s ears. Change skills, secret language! Tell secret language, so that the opponent can''t concentrate, so as to reduce the opponent''s special attack. For heiruga, as long as the bag dragon has a moment of shaking and can''t concentrate, it has the confidence to escape the other party''s daze fist 100%. Chapter 957 "Bag dragon, your baby is gone!" For a moment, the bag dragon heard Edward roaring in his ear. The baby is gone! The bag dragon subconsciously looked down at the childcare belt and found that the little bag dragon was skillfully shrinking in it, trying not to affect his mother''s battle. Hoo... Fortunately, it''s all fake. Bag dragon breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly remembered that he was still in the war. He raised his eyes and looked at where there was heiruga! "Bag dragon, come back from the dead!" Edward''s cry suddenly sounded, and the bag dragon immediately realized that there was a threat behind him. Fight back, fight back! Bag dragon thought eagerly in his heart, and at the same time, he brought the dead back to life as quickly as possible. Bring the dead back to life. The smaller the volume, the greater the damage to the opponent. But the next moment, the strange purple flame has quietly risen from around the bag dragon, and then turned into an imitation chain to bind it very tightly. Skill purgatory! At this time, the bag dragon''s whole body glowed red, the revival of the dead began to take effect, and an invisible force was quietly accumulated in the dark. Purgatory is still burning the bag dragon. 100% of the burn side effects directly halve the bag dragon''s attack power, and the threat is instantly weakened. Fortunately... The recovery from the dead is ready! Boom! Boom! Bouncing!!! The bag dragon twisted its huge body, cracked the purgatory chain one by one, and then pulled its tail violently, and the whole body "flew" to the bag dragon. This long planned blow is very difficult to avoid, and heluga will not think that the secret language can affect the bag dragon for the second time. Then... Let''s fight! Black ruga''s flame eyes suddenly turned red, and a hot temperature gathered from black ruga''s body, and then rushed to his throat, mapping the skin under the black hair into an orange red. At the next moment, the flame energy hotter than magma gushed out and directly hit the bag dragon who had come in front of it. The ultimate fire skill - overheating! A large amount of steam condenses and rises where it overheats. Finally, it sprays the bag dragon''s face impolitely. The high temperature makes its head swell directly. But... That''s all. The defense of elves is so incredible in many times. Finally, the angry bag dragon almost hit heluga with a desperate attitude. Bang! A dull hum sounded, and the double size heluga was directly hit and flew away. After turning twice in the air, he adjusted his posture and landed steadily on all fours. However, silent speech clearly saw that heiruga''s body was trembling slightly, and he was obviously hurt by the blow. "Bag dragon, million tons of boxing!" The horn of Edward''s counterattack finally blew, and the bag dragon waved its tail against the red and swollen pig''s head and continued to hit heluga! But heiruga did not have the slightest idea of avoiding. The hot flame energy was condensed again in his body. After illuminating his throat all the way, he erupted again to the bag dragon. Overheating second bullet! Seeing that the bag dragon was about to be hit by overheating again, Edward frowned, but still had no other instructions. After all, the first move of overheating skills is undoubtedly the strongest, but the more it goes to the back, the weaker it is, and even stronger than sparks. The overheating soon hit, and the bag dragon fought against heluga unswervingly, except for slightly blocking it with both hands. Seeing this, the corners of his mouth floated slightly, which had been secretly conveyed to heluga through the same frequency resonance. New instructions. "Burst!" Boom, boom! But I don''t know when, the overheating of heluga has converged into a huge fireball, and then suddenly compressed and expanded! The smoke from the explosion easily shrouded the whole stadium, and heiruga and bag dragon were also submerged. However, Neither silent nor Edward gave up his command, but let the two elves attack again! "Big characters explode!" "Absorption fist!" "Evil wave, scattering!" "Boxing with millions of tons..." In the audience, everyone listened to silent words and Edward''s command in a fog and felt very powerful, After all, normal people can''t see what''s going on in the smoke, but the two on the stage seem to have perspective eyes. No, heluga and bag dragon can see clearly! Sure enough, elves follow their masters, not only their character, but also their special abilities? Just when the audience spread their thoughts, the smoke did not decrease, but more and more, and even began to spread to the audience. The reason, however, is the continuous explosion! I don''t know how long later, when the explosion gradually disappeared, the smoke shrouded site was completely quiet again. The referee looked left and right at Mo Yan and Edward. The former frowned and the latter looked serious and said nothing. The referee knew it clearly and immediately motioned the staff to smoke away from the scene. Soon, a dilapidated stadium appeared in front of everyone. Both heluga and bag dragon lay on the ground, and only the slight fluctuation of their chest proved that they were still alive. "Heiruga, the bag dragons have lost their fighting ability. Please change the spirit!" The referee announced loudly, and Mo Yan and Edward soon took back their elves. "Endless explosion attacks, your heluga should have absorbed the heart of earth rock!" Edward didn''t send the next elf at the first time, but said very firmly. Silent words pick eyebrows and think, why do you say this at this time, disturbing my state of mind? Or show how much you know? Silently nodded perfunctorily, then shook the elf ball in his hand and motioned ed to ed. Huabie beep beep, keep fighting. Edward took a breath from the corner of his mouth and looked at the silence, which made him angry. "Although it is different from the original plan, it is acceptable as long as 0:1 is finally reached..." Edward murmured to himself, then his eyes flashed and thought he had taken out the second elf ball. "Please send battle elves from both sides!" The referee waved the flag and two blue lights appeared on the court at the same time. Soon, the two elves showed their true faces. Edward sent a heracross whose head corner was bright enough to reflect. When he came out, he stood quietly on a boulder. Silently speaking, a colorful big flower spider was also quietly dormant on another Boulder, with purple and black eyes fixed on heracross opposite. No one expected that both sides sent an insect elf at the same time. "Did you calculate this, too?" Mo Yan raised an eyebrow at Andy and said deliberately. Andrea''s face turned black. Heracross''s fighting attack was in front of the poison + insect alidos. I''m afraid he couldn''t move at all. "There''s still a chance, there''s a chance, heracross has other strengths..." Edward continued to himself. Like an old Han Chapter 958 "Fight... Continue!" With the referee''s order, alidos and heracross quickly approached each other, and their eyes were full of war! But Edward''s face was ordinary. Things beyond the plan were his most hated. But it is impossible to give up the game. The advantage of defeating silent speech is too great. He can''t refuse such temptation at all. Therefore, Edward can only suppress the anxiety in his heart and try to devote his mind to the battle. However, heracross has fallen into the disadvantage. On the field, the white sharp corner of alidos, which is much longer than his peers, is just stuck in the middle of heracross''s head corner. Zila ~ Zila ~ Zila The two corners are opposite to each other, and even sparks appear under mutual friction, but the two sides are almost equal in strength. But when you look closely, you will find that heracross''s hind legs kept rowing on the ground, and his whole body was trembling slightly.. Perhaps because of the four claws grasping the ground, alidos seemed very steady. But in any case, a drug-based and good at sneak attack, Aldous, unexpectedly stubbornly resisted heracross, known as the "worm king". Even suppressed! "Why is it so hard?" In the audience, white pointed to Aldous, who wrestled with heracross on the stage, and seriously wondered if he was blind. Yulongdu held his arms in his hands and nodded in agreement. Aldous, a few non evil beings in the silent spirit. But even without the continuous growth of dark power, alidos still didn''t fall behind, and even once occupied one of the starting teams. Not to mention that after absorbing the heart of the poisonous dragon, alidos not only made up for the weakness of the race, but even once extracted his own toxin to the extreme. Poison is the strongest ability of alidos! "Squeak!" Seeing that he had completely tried to find out the power of heracross, alidos flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes. A pair of spider horns on his back suddenly turned upside down and directly faced heracross. Poof! Poof! Two water spitting sounds sounded gently. When Edward and heracross didn''t react at all, alidos''s poison had hit each other. Edward''s face changed. He thought heracross could subdue the opposite side with strength. He didn''t think he didn''t have enough strength. How could Aldous spray poison with his "claw"! "Heracross, come back!" But for a while, Edward could only avoid the edge and try to revive. However, how did the hard to get out of the game make his prey escape easily. His black and purple eyes suddenly flashed a blue light, and his mental strength burst out in an instant, forcibly suppressing heracross who was ready to escape. The next moment, Aldous took the initiative to loosen the corner of his head, and his mouth was a glittering and translucent insect net. Because the distance is too close, coupled with the control of mental compulsion, heracross, a muscle worm, has not even reacted, and has been caught by the worm net again! "Heracross!" Edward couldn''t help shouting, but he didn''t know what instructions to give to help him out. But in fact, under attribute resistance, heracross has abandoned half and is tied up in battle. In addition, alidos used two things at one time and was bound by spiritual strong idea + insect net, which blocked heracross both physically and mentally. If he could escape, heracross would not be the iron Han with only brute force. "Venom shock!" Poof! After poisoning, there is no more suitable skill than venom impact. The power is doubled, the attack speed is very fast, and the hit rate is nothing more. Look at heracross who hasn''t broken away from the insect net, there seems to be no suspense in this game "Heracross, patience!" But at this time, Edward''s command suddenly rang through the audience, and heracross seemed to find the backbone. He immediately gathered himself into a group and silently suffered the high damage of the venom impact. "Go on, venom impact!" Silent speech''s face remained unchanged and commanded Aldous to attack again. "Squeak ~ ~ ~ poof!" Another crystal clear but highly toxic venom hit. Heracross could only drag the broken shell and continue to endure. "Hey!!!" Even though the endurance skill greatly enhanced the endurance of pain, heracross couldn''t help screaming because of the continuous destruction of the highly toxic body. "Venom shock!" storm! Still a strong attack! The silent command was decisive and resolute, as if the opponent in front had an angry hatred! The third venom shock hit again, and heracross didn''t even have a smooth shell. And Edward''s order is still "Continue to be patient!" Now, almost everyone thought Edward was too confident and made a mistake this time. Heracross could not resist the third venom shock. Poof! When the attack hit, heracross was completely covered with venom, and there was not even a little original dark blue all over his body. Just when alidos was a little impatient and did not continue to attack. The motionless poison heracross liquid suddenly darted, but it came to alidos in an instant. Dumbfounded, he subconsciously waved the spider''s claws to step back, but it was obviously too late. Heracross, who was not in the shape of an insect, was covered with white smoke, but the action of his hand was merciless and hit alidos hard! Be patient and bear the opponent''s multiple attacks continuously. Finally, double all the damage and return it to the opponent. Of course... If you can hold on! The patient counterattack completely hit. Alidos lost a lot of physical strength in an instant and was completely in a state of ignorance. But the next moment, heracross, who finished the attack, fell directly to the ground and there was no more movement. It suddenly occurred to everyone that heracross had been poisoned for a long time. It was excellent to persist until the counterattack was completed. "Heracross lost his fighting ability and alidos won. Please trainer Edward to replace the spirit!" The referee''s emotional voice sounded, so that Edward, who was completely at a disadvantage, couldn''t help gritting his teeth. The alidos in front of him must have used a treasure like the heart of rock, just like the previous heluga. Otherwise, limited by the talent of the alidos race, the attack, defense and speed at the same level cannot reach such intensity. Naturally, alidos could not bear the counterattack after patience. In this case, at least it''s a tie! But... There''s still a chance! Edward pinched the last elf ball in his hand and was determined in his heart. Chapter 959 "Yishu, are you sure... This is the man who defeated you? It doesn''t look very good. " White caught a tree by the shoulder and said humbly. The next moment, the blue light of his mind had covered him. As soon as white''s voice stopped, his eyes turned desperately, but his body just couldn''t move. Xiao Chun, Li Xiang and others have long found White''s abnormality, but when they saw it was made by a tree, they smiled and pretended not to see it. Ten seconds later, a tree took back his mind and struggled to confiscate his strength for a moment. He almost leaned back and fell to the ground. Looking at White''s embarrassed appearance, Xiao Chun and others couldn''t help laughing. Even a tree with a little facial paralysis turned up a little. "Without this, it''s amazing to have super powers..." white muttered timidly, and immediately ran to yulongdu to hide. A tree picks its eyebrows and looks like I''m great if I have super power. I don''t agree to beat me. Fortunately, at this time, the game had a new change, and Edward also sent an elf who had never been out of the game. One... Rare and not very popular Hidden dragon? Silent speech eyebrows a pick, feel strange at the same time, the heart is extremely vigilant. Although ordinary chameleons have the ability to change color and become invisible, the patterns on their abdomen are like candles in the night sky. They should not be too obvious in the open field. Therefore, the higher the level of battle, the lower the frequency of hidden dragons. If the possibility of Edward abandoning himself is ruled out, then... If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! "The battle begins!" The referee''s whistle sounded, and the silence didn''t have time to think more. First, let Aldous test with a composite insect net. Poof! Poof! Poof White insect net, purple poison net, yellow power grid, glittering green sticky net Dozens of insect nets were thrown out without money and bloomed like fireworks over the stadium. good-looking! And more deadly Insect nets fell from the sky and spread and fell centered on the location of the variable hidden dragon. The seemingly disorderly insect nets virtually force the hidden dragon back to a corner that has been planned for a long time. "Become hidden dragon, invisible!" Edward''s voice was low, but unusually calm. The same was true of the variable hidden dragon, whose silly face suddenly showed a vivid and extremely ironic expression. "Wali!" The next moment, the hidden dragon began to fade, completely integrated with the surrounding colors. Including the jagged pattern on the belly! Murmur narrowed his eyes and felt that things were not so simple. At the next moment, alidos suddenly glanced around at a loss. Although his action was light, he could see clearly his silent words. Aldous, you can''t lock the breath of the hidden dragon! The stealth advantage of ghost elves is no longer obvious in high-level combat. The most important reason is that opponents can judge the position of stealth elves through various methods such as energy fluctuation, air flow, field and site. Aldous is good at accurately confirming the opponent''s position by detecting the weak vibration of the ground. As long as it is a spirit walking on land, it can''t escape the pursuit of aridos. Not to mention, it has arranged the insect net field at the scene, but it still lost the trace of the variable hidden dragon. Prick! Suddenly, a dark purple ghost claw suddenly popped out of the ground and hit alidos in the abdomen. "Squeak!!!" The fragile worm''s belly was hit, and arlos, who didn''t have much physical strength, was hit hard directly. But don''t mention Aldous. Even the silent words that began to explore the field by using the dark force only vaguely detected a weak energy fluctuation at the moment of the other party''s attack. "Come back, Ali..." Prick... Bang! Mo Yan hovered in the air with the right hand of the elf ball and looked at Aldous, who had been raided and harvested, and couldn''t help frowning. "Alidos lost his fighting ability and the hidden dragon won. Please change the elves silently!" The red light flashed. Silently, he took back the fallen alidos and looked at the variable hidden dragon that reappeared on the field. After a little hesitation, he sent heluga, who still had the strength of the first war. "Ow!!!" As soon as heluga played, the temperature on the field couldn''t help rising several degrees. There is no need to suppress their own strength for tactics. Heluga is excited to have a big war! Soon, the game continues! "Become hidden dragon, invisible!" "Heluga, smell detection!" Although he wanted to spit fire in his heart, heiruga lowered his head for the first time and began to seriously identify the smell of the hidden dragon and lock each other. But... Heluga sniffed hard for a while, but he didn''t smell any smell of the hidden dragon. Silent Yan frowned more tightly. He looked up at Edward and clearly saw his pride that he wanted to hide and couldn''t hide. At the next moment, a stream of water appeared out of thin air and swept hard at heluga. Always on alert, heluga immediately reacted and instinctively jumped in the opposite direction of the water tail. But the water tail was manipulated very skillfully by the variable hidden dragon, and followed closely in the direction of heluga''s jump! Poof! The tail of the current fiercely fanned heluga and directly extinguished most of the war in his heart. If you don''t know where your opponent is, you should hit a hammer! When heluga just stood up, another water tail came from another strange angle. Heluga tried his best to hide, but he was still swept to a little and embarrassed. But then there was another water tail. Heluga wanted to escape, but found that he had been forced to a corner. Can only hold The next second, the water tail suddenly stopped and completely collapsed under the stare of heluga''s stunned eyes. The culprit, the hidden dragon, also showed his body shape, and purple poison bubbles floated on his body. Poisoned It''s the poison net released by Aldous! Silent speech was delighted. At the critical moment, luck was on his side! "Heluga, overheating!" Without any hesitation, silently ordered heluga to release the strongest skills. After resting in the elf ball for a while, heluga''s energy has been restored. This overheating is the strongest first blow! "Become a hidden dragon, hide!" Edward also shouted that the overheating of straight-line attack was not difficult to hide. But just as the chameleon endured the poison wound and tried to become invisible, an electric current suddenly sprang up from its feet. It''s paralysis! Boom!!! With a loud explosion, the chameleon was directly hit by the overheated front and detonated. At this moment, the grace on Edward''s face could hardly be maintained, and it was rare for him to have bad luck. In a corner of the auditorium, a man with a chicken nest head smiled with pride in his eyes. Beside him, the handsome blonde shook his head reluctantly and was too lazy to stop the mischief of the chicken nest head. Anyway, the owner won''t lose! Chapter 960 Mo Yan looked at mark, who wanted to take credit and didn''t dare to come forward, and couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly. "Mastery of ability is not an excuse for misuse." Mark nodded obediently, but laughed the next second. "I know the boss will win. I''ll save you strength." Mo Yan jerked his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by yulongdu. "You planned it, first poisoned, then paralyzed, and then killed Edward when he was angry!" Xiao Chun''s eyes lit up, and his tone was completely irrecoverable worship. Murmur sipped his lips and could only silently "carry the pot" without saying anything. Mark, George and Mo Yan haven''t seen each other for a long time. Now they get together again. Naturally, they have a lot to say. Du and Yishu also understood very well, so without saying a word, they took the initiative to be busy and took away the reluctant little toon. When they finished walking, the three of them looked at each other with a smile, turned and walked out. "Boss, I''m one short. I''m the chief of the heavenly king reserve!" As soon as he went out, mark couldn''t help crying. He looked proud as if he had been the king of four days. "With special abilities?" "That... The last one was used." Mark''s momentum weakened and scratched his head in embarrassment. "Use and lose?" This time it''s Mo Yan''s turn to be surprised. Mark''s ability can be said to be the strongest to some extent. Luck is very inexplicable. "Mark only used it when he was the last elf, but the gap has been opened in front. No matter how lucky he is, he can''t return to heaven." George helped to say two words, which was a recognition of Mark''s efforts. "Boss, the first place who was almost defeated by me before. I also participated in the competition this time. You should be careful!" "Who is it?" Mo Yan just wants to ask who the first place is. Unexpectedly, the other party also participated in the king of heaven qualifying. And now, he hasn''t received any news. Obviously, someone is still hiding! "His name is xinyuanhai. It is said that he is the child of beiyuanxin, the director of the branch of the city alliance. The boss knows that he is an illegitimate one..." "... get to the point" George patted mark on the shoulder, speechless. Silent didn''t speak. He also wanted to hear the gossip of the sub president. "Hey, the point is that that guy is very strong. There are three Heavenly King level quasi God elves known. It is said that his father found them for him." Mark''s tone was three points of envy, three points of disdain, two points of jealousy and one point of solemnity. No matter whether the three quasi gods and elves are collected by the club leader beiyuanxin for him or not, their strength will not be too bad if they can become the first in the heavenly king reserve. At this time, Mo Yan also remembered who xinyuanhai was. A mediocre young man who barely ranked in the top 15 in the preliminary round. By the way, when xinyuanhai matched Moyan, he took the initiative to admit defeat before he started, so Moyan didn''t have much impression on him. But the 15th place is just a place that is almost in the finals. As long as we win one or two more games at the last minute, it is entirely possible to step on the line and qualify for the finals. Mo Yan''s eyes narrowed and he probably guessed that there must be people from the competition side behind the new Yuanhai to help operate. Including who he should win, who he should lose, and when he should abstain, so as to hide his strength. For example, the last few games are arranged for the weaker people and the new original Haibi, so that he can enter the finals in the most unobtrusive way and hide his strength to the greatest extent! However, silent speech soon thought of another thing. "Your teacher didn''t let you hide the news that xinyuanhai is the first in the heavenly king reserve?" Mark, who had been careless, was suddenly full of disdain and resentment. "Originally there was no, but after it was said that xinyuanhai was the illegitimate son of the president of Beiyuan letter branch, all the teachers began to say something with high sounding In order to perform some secret tasks, we can''t disclose each other''s real strength, Then the next day we were all pulled to a wild island for closed training. " "And then?" The more silent he listened, the more strange he felt. Beiyuanxin really worked hard for his son''s future. After all, most of the people who can enter the heavenly king reserve, in addition to real talents, still have some background. In order to let his son enter the finals more smoothly, he directly "house arrest" the whole Heavenly King reserve. "Later... After the training, we found that xinyuanhai never appeared when we gathered. Then Liangzi came to me secretly, and I knew that xinyuanhai had participated in the preliminary competition for more than half a month. She has just joined the reserve teachers'' group. She has little seniority and no real power. She knew about it a few days earlier than me. Liangzi saw that it was a foregone conclusion. He didn''t worry about telling you. That''s why you came to me directly. Let me remind the boss that you must pay attention to xinyuanhai in the final! " "Liangzi..." Silent whispered, this former partner should feel ashamed and unwilling. At the beginning, he joined the teacher group of the heavenly king reserve with high aspirations. Not only did he make little achievements in recent years, but even helping his friends when they were treated unfairly could only be a hindsight. Silent Yan shook his head. He just felt that Liangzi had not been easy in recent years. The next time we meet, let''s have a good chat. Murphy thinks so. But the news was not too late for him. It can be seen from xinyuanhai''s avoidance in the preliminary competition that he is not sure of a complete victory. Since he retired for the first time, silent words won''t make him possible to win! The next day, the game continued. One of the two opponents met by Mo Yan abstained directly, and the other conceded without playing two rounds. Obviously, they are hopeless players. And xinyuanhai won two consecutive games silently without much attention. Although silent words are a little uncomfortable, they don''t really care. If xinyuanhai were strong enough, his president father would not have spent so much effort to escort him. When you meet a really strong person, you will show your true colors sooner or later. Seven days later, after nearly a month of qualifying, the final game finally came. As the "full stop" of the preliminaries, this game received no less attention than the first game silently participated in. On the field, the independent trainer''s representative kurac and the illegitimate son of the sub president, xinyuanhai, were indeed inseparable. The former has long had a great reputation, and this game can properly enter the finals regardless of win or lose. The latter''s points of xinyuanhai are just stuck in the 13th place. Win, rise one to the finals! Lost, impossible to lose Mo Yan took a pitiful look at the relaxed kurachi. Even though he had stabilized in the top 16, he was still arranged as a stepping stone without knowing it. When benjira of xinyuanhai came out, the spectators suddenly realized that another strong opponent appeared. Twenty minutes later Kuraki was defeated and dropped to eighth. Xinyuanhai won and rose to 12th. Pressure line promotion! Chapter 961 With the end of the game between kurachi and xinyuanhai, the preliminaries of Tianwang qualifying are all over. In addition to the four-day king of the city, a total of 16 people will score one point in the final. The current four heavenly kings in Chengdu are: So before he really became the king of the four days, Mo Yan unswervingly chose to keep a low profile. After the silent words, the ranking of others is also very clear. Second, all books. Senior search officer of the league, without attribute bias, is an all-round trainer. In order to hide his strength, he took the initiative to give up meeting with tacit words in the preliminary. Third, Edward. The younger brother of the chairman of Eide group in Chengdu District, a typical data flow trainer, hates small probability events most. Murphy''s law is black all his life. Fifth, Yulong Yang. Yulong family is the cousin of the current patriarch, the third uncle of Du, and an old king trainer who is good at calculation. Eighth, kurachi. He is an independent trainer with super talent, but his EQ is general. He is used without knowing it. No. 10, Ai Li Sasaki. The current sister of the head of the Sasaki family in the city capital area is very different from that in peacetime. It is said that she has a tendency of schizophrenia. No. 11, Charlotte. One of the former trainers of the 8th Avenue hall in Hezhong District came to the city alone in pursuit of higher and stronger. Finally, he was abducted by his current husband and settled in Huaji town with excellent environment. 12th, xinyuanhai, The illegitimate son of beiyuanxin, the head of the city alliance branch, is said to have three Heavenly King level quasi gods and elves, whose real strength is deeply hidden. Yes, no matter it is Yishu, or the younger generation of Tianwang Juzi, Ju Le, and more amazing talents, they won''t be in the final. This makes many people regret, but also realize that the overall quality of this year''s Tianwang qualifying is very high! After more than a month of preliminary competition, most contestants were very tired. The organizers are also very aware of this situation, so they directly announce that all staff will rest for three days, and then announce the competition rules and methods three days later. Three days is not long, but also enough to silently adjust the state. When George arrived, he didn''t have to worry about anything else. The partners'' diet, secret wound healing, war preparation and so on were all arranged by George. Therefore, taking advantage of the precious time of these three days, Mo Yan combed the comprehensive quality of all participating partners from beginning to end. Basic six dimensions, special capabilities, system tactics, combined skills, carrying equipment, independent combat style, field survivability The information of each elf is almost a thick notebook. And these words are all well known! Three days passed in a flash, and the participants finally ushered in the final of Tianwang qualifying. At the grand and solemn opening ceremony, damalanqi, President of the Federation of elves, appeared, and beiyuanxin, President of Chengdu Branch, was half a step behind. After that, a large number of senior leaders of the alliance, veteran heavenly kings, family chiefs, company directors and other big people crowded in, and the exclusive seats were full at once. In the middle of the field, 16 people, including Wang Liu and Sen, have stood in a row quietly waiting to announce the final rules. Soon, in a burst of passionate background music, President damalanqi stepped onto the platform. "I won''t waste your time. I''ll just say a few words. The heavenly king is our very high-end combat power..." Half an hour later, President damalanqi ended his speech. As soon as he stepped down, the branch director beiyuanxin came up with a smile. The simple and honest smile was full of spring breeze, but it made everyone present uneasy. "I don''t waste everyone''s time. I''ll just say..." This sentence is another half an hour. Finally, no one is qualified to speak after the president and sub president. Except the referee. Soon, the referee walked solemnly onto the stage with a thick book in his hand. The competition rules are finally going to be announced! "The final rules of the 36th Tianwang qualifying of the city alliance are as follows: This competition will use four person group wheel competition! The current four heavenly kings have entered the four groups of ABCD. The twelve people who advance to the finals will choose the team members according to their ranking. After the formation of the team, the team conducted a 4v4 double taxi wheel war, winning a game and accumulating 3 points. In the draw, both sides will get 1 point respectively, and the defeat will not be counted. After the wheel battle, the top two of each group are promoted to the top eight and enter the next round. Follow up competition rules will be notified later! " WOW!!! When the rules of the game were announced to be over, there was an uproar inside and outside the field. The pre race round, the final is still a race round. Only this time it only takes four games, but the mode has also become doubles. Singles and doubles, it seems that only the number of elves has changed, but the logic and way of fighting have been completely different. There is really no loophole in the king of heaven qualifying. Any ability of the trainer must be excellent. Soon, the referee''s voice continued to ring, and the people also paid attention to Silence! Ranked first, he will be the first to choose the four heavenly kings in his group. Thousands of eyes gathered together, and the silent words still looked calm. He swept four current heavenly kings from left to right, Liu, Gou Ming, Sen and du No one is easy to deal with! After taking a deep breath, Mo Yan finally locked his eyes on him. Chapter 962 Gou Ming, now the oldest of the four heavenly kings, is a powerful superpower. Even in his fifties, he was still full of oppression. But silent chose him. Very firm. In the battle of King level, attribute restraint still greatly affects the final direction of the battle. Evil immune superpower. I don''t take advantage of such a big advantage. I''m afraid I''m not a fool. Most people think that the choice of silent speech is very rational and correct. But there are exceptions. "Do you really think you can break your wrists with the four heavenly kings? Ridiculous! " Yu Longyang looked at Mo Yan with a smile and walked slowly behind the heavenly king gouming, but he was disdained in his heart. The rules of the game make it clear that the top two of each group can advance to the top eight, and the current four-day king will certainly occupy one of them. Therefore, competing for the second place is what these "challengers" should do. It''s the stupidest performance to face the four heavenly kings now. If you lose, you will lose a little battle power and a little mentality. Win... Is it possible to win? I really think that the current four heavenly kings eat dry meals, which can make you win so easily? Wash and sleep. There''s everything in your dream! However, on the surface, yulongyang still looks kind. The handsome and warm uncle''s human design has attracted many fans in this month. After the silent words are selected, it''s the second book to choose. He stepped forward two steps and looked around the four heavenly kings. When he saw the silent words, the books nodded to him, but they didn''t stop. Finally, the books looked at the third day king, Sen. "Sir Sen, please give me more advice!" Ji Du gave a search ceremony to the officers and soldiers, and Tian Wangsen, who was usually smiling, also straightened out his chest and returned one solemnly. Both of them were born in the League search officer, and they had a good relationship when they were in the same department. Now this choice has a feeling of pity. Then, the third Edward and the fourth also came to the stage soon to choose, and both chose yulongdu. Du smiled and nodded to them. He looked like hi PI when he was free, but he was very upset. I''m in the fourth place. It looks like a soft persimmon. Don''t be beaten and cry at that time. ha-ha. So far, the top four, including silent speech, have been selected. There is no candidate for the strongest first day king, Liu! In the fifth place, Yulong Yang slowly came to the stage. With Yulong Yang''s coming on stage, the off court atmosphere gradually became warm and strange. Yulongyang, the third uncle of yulongdu, is an old four heavenly king who has been famous for a long time. Now my nephew has become the king of heaven. At this time, the Yulong family asked Yulong yang to participate in the competition. Why, do you want to occupy the position of two four heavenly kings at the same time? Not to mention whether Yulong Yang''s strength is enough, even if it is enough, Ma Lanqi and beiyuanxin can''t let Yulong family have so much power. It is impossible for the Royal Dragon family not to know this. Therefore, a rumor intensified after the start of the king of heaven qualifying. As yulongyang''s record gets better, the discussion of this rumor becomes more and more intense. Yulong family or dissatisfied with yulongdu''s behavior during his tenure, they specially sent yulongyang to replace him and control the post of four heavenly kings. As for why they are dissatisfied, they are too public-private in some things. Although many people are convinced and admired, they have actually set up many enemies. Not long ago, Du personally sent a younger generation who made mistakes to prison. So... Will yulongyang choose his nephew? The next moment, he looked at Liu and walked past with a smile on his face. "He''s crazy. King Liu is the strongest king in the first place, and he''s good at ice!" "The dragon Department is most afraid of ice. Yulong Yang is too confident? Conceit? Or is it stupid? " In the audience, mark exclaimed in surprise, staring at the audience with an expression that someone was more stupid than me. "No, on the contrary, he made a very smart decision," George shook his head and continued. "In the game with King Liu, he either played casually or admitted defeat directly!" "He directly gave up the competition for the first place in the group and focused on the second?" On the other hand, white and others soon guessed yulongyang''s idea and despised it in their hearts. Naturally, they are all on the side of the ferry. On the field, Yulong Yang stopped when he walked around the transition. He suddenly patted DU on the shoulder and leaned against the old seller: "Xiaodu, you''ve done very well these years, and your family has seen it. Don''t you send me to share it with you." Du looked coldly. He wanted to beat the so-called three cousins with his fist now. But there was a very happy smile on his face. "That''s great. With your three cousins, you can certainly beat uncle Liu and qualify as the first in the group! Uncle Liu, you heard that. My cousin is very powerful. You should be careful then. " The heavenly king Liu looked at the farce of Yulong''s family and said nothing. Anyway, it''s them who lose face. He''s just a melon eater. And Du''s words directly put yulongyang''s whole person on the fire and roasted it. Didn''t you come to help? Then you should at least win a king''s seat first. Finally, Yu Longyang could only laugh and dared not take over. He turned and strode to the king Liu. I didn''t agree = I didn''t hear I didn''t hear = I don''t know Also defeated Wang Liu on the first day, then you can go! When Yu Longyang came to King Liu, Liu didn''t even give him a straight eye. He doesn''t like people like yulongyang! In the audience, although they couldn''t hear the chat of Du and others, they obviously had a look of excitement. People who know a little lip language have seven guesses and eight guesses, and then they immediately publicize it. Now, the audience is even more lively. The choices of other players continue. Perhaps yulongyang''s purpose is too obvious, but many players reflect it. Soon, both the sixth and seventh chose Tianwang Liu directly. Obviously, they and yulongyang have the same idea to compete for the second place in the group! At this moment, Yu Longyang''s face was ugly. The five, six and seven in the preliminaries collided with each other, and the competition in the group obviously can''t be easy. Ten minutes later, all the 12 people who qualified for the preliminary competition were selected. Mo Yan looked at Charlotte, the 11th and xinyuanhai, the 12th around him. He was calm. The shadow of man''s famous tree has a great deterrent for him to be the first in the preliminaries. Charlotte and xinyuanhai obviously came to the gouming group at the end. Xinyuanhai''s face was also not very good-looking, but everyone didn''t find it. He seemed... Not too nervous. Chapter 963 Tianwang qualifying, the first round of the final, will take the form of 4v4 double taxi round. The current four-day king is assigned to four groups by default, and then the top 12 of the finals will take the initiative to choose. Silent words, I chose the king of gouming in the main superpower system. At the same time, each group will compete simultaneously in the four venues. Each person needs to play two games every day and decide the top eight directly in two days! The pace is dizzying. "I need to command eight elves to fight every day. It''s still doubles. The competition intensity is so strong!" George glanced at the surprised mark and thought that the mascot had finally grown up and knew what the intensity of the game was. Silent words must be very pleased to know! It''s gratifying that Murdoch has come to the venue where his team is located. On the floating platform rising at the edge of the field, four cards are lying quietly on it. "Please draw a card at random, and two with the same letter will take the lead in the game," the referee explained softly standing by the floating platform. As soon as the voice fell, he saw that xinyuanhai had stretched out his left hand and quickly took away the third card. The three people looked at him one after another, and xinyuanhai just pretended to be embarrassed and smiled, as if he had just been too excited. "You smoke, too" At this time, the referee urged again. Silent winked as if he understood something, and then took the second card at will. A Murmur whispered, then turned to look at others. I saw that Gou Ming had spread out his cards, which was also an "a"! On the other hand, xinyuanhai''s "C" and Charlotte''s "d" are obviously not the first. One on the hook? Silent words frowned, but soon stretched out again. He gently turned his head and looked at xinyuanhai. He found that his hard and serious expression was full of irrecoverable joy. So far, silent speech has completely understood his calculation. Want to take advantage of their fight with gou Ming, and then borrow their unexpected strength to pick up their own leakage? Hehe Then wait and see. An innocent child. "From now on, we will have the final of Tianwang qualifying, the first 4v4 double taxi round of group 2 in the first round. Please send the starting lineup! " With the announcement of the referee, the silent words and Gou Ming who had stood on the podium sent their own two elves at the same time. Four elf balls were thrown into the field in no particular order. With the light shining, four king level elves with similar breath appeared on the field at the same time. Bangira, gentleman crow! Aluredo, stay Hippo! In the audience, George looked at the two elves sent by Gou Ming and couldn''t help being nervous about silent words. Bangira four times weak fighting, two times weak water, the pressure is not generally large. It''s not a good start. "If I had known, I would have sent it to the boss. Absolute God blocks killing God, Buddha blocks..." Mark couldn''t forget to increase his silent words, but he was finally stifled by George''s gaze. "Forget it, the boss certainly doesn''t need it, right, brother George!" Mark remedied one sentence, and then got another white eye (?)_ ?) At this time, the game on the field has begun in full swing. I saw a gentleman crow flapping its wings, and its huge body took off at an unreasonable speed. And Banjila is the old God standing in place. Even if it doesn''t move, it is invisible and domineering, which also shows that it has no fear of its own strength. On the other side, the two elves of Gou Ming also have a momentum no weaker than that of silent speech. Aluredo''s eyes are sharp and the blade on the back of his hand is sharp. Looking more will make his eyes ache. The foolish Hippo seems simple and harmless, but the routine of fighting is more and more dirty. It''s this silly look. I don''t know how many people subconsciously underestimated it, and finally lost the game. Fortunately, a very excellent stay Hippo also appeared in this king of heaven qualifying. It''s a tree. Mo Yan got the month first. He found a tree in private and practiced with his foolish Hippo many times. Therefore, at the beginning of the battle, Mo Yan listed Duhe Ma as the first target. Finally, the opposite aluredo took the lead in launching a charge. With its light body and strong explosive power, it came to Banjila almost instantly. Split tile test! The white blade on the arm condenses a strong orange light. Then, wave a knife! Oh!!! The harsh sound made people hear their teeth itch, but aluredo obviously felt something wrong. Bangira opposite, the defense is not broken! "Sandstorm!" "Downwind!" At this time, the silent command sounded, and the terrible sandstorm sweeping the whole audience and the strong wind whistling past came at the same time. Sandstorm erosion, wind howling! Eluredo, who had general defense, felt strongly suppressed in an instant, and the ubiquitous wind and sand directly blocked his instantaneous movement. "Close combat! Surf! " The tick is also followed by an instruction. "Ai Lu!" "... WOW!" AI luledo no longer took into account, and in the face of Banjila close at hand, he launched a close combat without hesitation. The foolish Hippo looks silly, but it is not slow to act. The overwhelming waves never came out in front of the hippo, and then fluttered towards bangira. Obviously, Bangui rataila, who had a stable start, hated it. Seeing it like this, the opponents naturally wanted to clean it up first. "Ga!" Suddenly, I heard a loud crow cry in the sky, accompanied by a stronger wind than last time. In the strong wind, the yellow sand drifted all over the sky, and then continued to integrate into the surf of the dead hippo, and instantly dyed it yellow water. The strong wind also made aloredo''s attack no longer so coherent. But just because of this, aluredo suddenly found that his opponent... Didn''t seem to move! Didn''t move? It thought it was too fast, so the other party didn''t worry about it. Now it seems that the Banjila in front of us is fake! Where is it really? The super power burst out in an instant, and aluredo began to search without hesitation. But the yellow sand once again affected it, seriously affecting the speed of its spiritual diffusion. Suddenly, a great sense of crisis rose from aloredo''s heart. Without any hesitation, aloredo jumped directly to the left. At the same time, an earthy yellow blade suddenly passed through the position where shanedo had just been! Get out of the way! "Away?" Silent Yan raised his eyebrows and thought that although the super power Elves were conquered by evil, they had a lot of advantages. But "It''s not difficult to avoid one. What about the ten thousand? Bangira! " "Ben!" Chapter 964 A huge roar sounded from the sandstorm. It was not loud, but it was inexplicably exciting! Desert tyrant, bangira, it''s going to work! Under the strong wind, the sandstorm is like a giant meat grinder, destroying the bodies of aloredo and the foolish Hippo all the time. And this is just an appetizer. However, bangira was shining with dark green light, and sharp stone blades condensed from memory sand crystals were born out of thin air from the dark green light, lingering around bangira. "Ben..." With a low cry, hundreds of sand crystals and stone blades roared out in the blink of an eye and shot at aluredo at all kinds of tricky and strange angles! The first sneak attack failed, and aloredo had raised a serious heart of defense. When bangira projected a large number of sand crystals and stone blades, aloredo spent a lot of energy in the sandstorm, and his mental power was noticed for the first time. Next second, Shajing stone blade is close! Fortunately, aloredo is not a vegetarian. His agility value is full. His one-handed knife technique makes him a mellow and pleasant one, and his defense is airtight. In a trance, it seemed that bangira''s attack was only thunder and rain. nothing more than this! "Stay!!!" Suddenly, a scream suddenly sounded. Hearing the sound, he looked at the other part of the sandstorm. I saw a huge shadow suddenly rush out of the scope of the sandstorm and into the sky. There is no doubt that the shadow is naturally the only gentleman crow who can fly. But at this time, the gentleman crow''s claws are grasping the struggling stupid Hippo! The gentleman crow grasps very skillfully, and his claws are firmly connected to the shell bulge on the hippo''s tail. This not only makes the standing Hippo stand upside down in the air, but also makes it have no chance to fight back. However, stay hippo''s powerful superpower has no effect on the gentleman crow! "Aloredo, thunder fist! Go save the stupid Hippo! " "Bangira, earthquake! Gentleman crow, swallow fly back! " Seeing that the dirty routine of the foolish Hippo had not started yet, he was caught by the gentleman crow. Gou Ming only felt that his silent words were really well prepared before the game. He even investigated his foolish hippo''s fear of heights. But in fact, just because of a tree, hippos are also afraid of heights. The foolish hippos are not very powerful. However, the two heavenly kings met by Mo Yan are afraid of heights. Are you embarrassed. While aloredo wanted to save the foolish hippo, he forgot that he was already in trouble. Banjila hated the opponent who could predict his attack. Seeing the opportunity, an earthquake was already ready to go. At the moment when aloredo bent his thighs and was ready to bounce, the earthquake came! The ground three meters around aloredo subsided without warning. Suddenly, there was no place to borrow. Aloredo subconsciously kicked, but it became a useless "kick in the air". For a time, the scene was very... Funny. Where''s the earth? What about my big, hard earth? Aloredo fell into the pit in a daze. It seems that he is still tangled in the blink of an eye, but a large number of sand crystals continue to fall into the pit. A careless, aloredo found that his legs had been buried by sand crystals. "Run away! Aluredo, move in an instant! " "Road!" Aloredo''s heart tightened, and he no longer explored how the earth suddenly disappeared. Now it just wants to escape the current dilemma first. "Class!!!" Another huge roar sounded, which made the aluredo who was ready to use the instantaneous movement stagger directly. Escape failed! This time, Banjila''s roar is not a simple scream, but an evil sound wave skill Roar! The instant movement of aloredo was interrupted. In the blink of an eye, the dust had accumulated to aloredo''s waist! In the stands, people''s eyes were full of incredible. No one will feel that silence is not strong, but watching Gou Ming being beaten by him, everyone has an untrue feeling in their hearts. The four heavenly kings of this term are actually not strong? On the contestant''s seat, xinyuanhai''s face was a little pale, and bean sized sweat kept falling down his cheeks. He underestimated the power of silent speech! Even if silent speech is defeated by gouming, all four elves fall, which may affect the mentality at most. It''s obviously not hard to match another team to win him. Because before the game, xinyuanhai once asked some old predecessors to help him analyze the silent line-up. Finally, it is concluded that the gentleman crow can only be regarded as the existence of the top combat power in the second echelon. Banjila, on the other hand, is a potential stock in the second echelon with average combat power at present but with a foreseeable future. Because Banjila played too few games in the early stage and his opponents were relatively general, he could not reflect its real strength at all. In conclusion, the first echelon of silent speech should be soroyak, three dragons and variant shanedo. But now, even if Mo Yan is facing the king of heaven, he still doesn''t use the first echelon lineup analyzed by others. However, after this battle, the ACE bangira should be able to correct his name and be fully qualified to enter the "silent first echelon" in the eyes of others! On the player''s seat, Charlotte stood behind xinyuanhai and looked at him disdainfully. People with a little background can investigate the information of xinyuanhai. In the preliminaries, the story of xinyuanhai stepping on kulac''s position has long been spread all over the player circle. Everyone is not stupid. Although they don''t say it, everyone tacitly chooses to isolate him. Now, Charlotte also saw that xinyuanhai wanted to pick up the missing silent words and planned to step on the silent words. Unfortunately, when he kicked the iron plate, he could only stand there pale and trembling. The next moment, Charlotte smiled. Xinyuanhai, you''d better continue until the end of the group game. In that case, I don''t mind beating you again! When the camera turned, the stadium had already become another look. The foolish Hippo was first taken back by Gou Ming because he lost his fighting consciousness. Aloredo was also breathing heavily, but fortunately he had broken away from the burial of yellow sand. The new wizard is a Hu Di. He directly broke out the eye of miracles, so that his partners and himself can successfully use his super power to defeat the enemy and save a lot of disadvantages. However, Banjila has always stood steadily on the field like a sea god needle. No matter how the other side counterattacks, they can block all the blocks with ease and counterattack strongly! Finally, Gou Ming himself couldn''t help it. His eyes lit up blue slightly, and a powerful super ability was instilled into Hu Di without concealment. Then Gou Ming took out the spoon necklace around his neck. On the spoon necklace, the orange key stone is inlaid like a real crystal dumpling Chapter 965 Super power increase! Mega evolution super huti! Before the last elf came out, Gou Ming decisively played his two cards. The strong super power fluctuation even directly affects the real space. A trace of space ripple slowly spreads around with Hu Di as the center. When the colorful light gradually restrained, the space ripple became more and more intense, and an old fox with white beard floating cross legged in the air appeared in the field. After super evolution, the two spoons Hu Di held in his hand suddenly became five, and the increase of super power almost doubled! Suddenly! The red gem in the middle of Hu Di''s eyebrows suddenly lit up, and a terrible super power pressure flashed away in the audience. Mo Yan frowned and looked into the air immediately. The black figure of the gentleman crow in the air began to enlarge rapidly, but the posture seemed strange. "The gentleman crow is falling!" Suddenly there was a scream from the audience, but the gentleman crow flew high and easily went beyond the small competition venue. At this time, it fell straight down and was about to hit the audience in the auditorium. "Hu Di!" "Bangira!" Silent words and gouming made a sound at the same time to remind their elves. The ruby in the middle of Hu Di''s eyebrows flashed gently, and the gentleman crow who fell into the air quickly stagnated in the air. Banjila was half a second late, and the sandstorm roared up and turned into a giant sand hand, firmly supporting the gentleman crow back to the field. The eye of miracles was still working, and Hu Di killed the gentleman crow in the air with an outbreak without warning. Although the gentleman crow has been fighting for a long time, Hu Di''s super ability now makes silent speech awe inspiring. "Gentleman crow loses combat ability..." Silent speech gently took back the gentleman crow. Looking at the two elves who were still on the court, he also had a dispute in his heart. AI luledo is the main melee player. He has strong melee fighting ability. With instant movement, he almost ignores most control skills. Hu landlord''s long-range attack, super evolution and the increase of his super ability seem to make its special attack powerful to an incredible extent. Now, his bangira is still on the field, and his strong sand control ability is enough to suppress the melee of aloredo. With a little more time, bangira can bury aluredo directly. Well, those who can restrain Hu Di That''s it! "Moon elf, light wall!" The red light flashed, and the night elf with yellow aperture appeared on the field. Heavenly King Junior? "Cousin, why are you waiting for the moon elves now?" In the audience, Xiao Chun subconsciously wanted to grab yulongdu''s shoulder, but he didn''t catch it for a long time. When she turned her head and saw that there was no one around, she suddenly remembered that Du had also gone to the game. "Really, I don''t believe you will just give up the game!" Xiao Chun bit his teeth, but prayed earnestly in his heart. Not only Xiao Chun, but also many other viewers can''t help but begin to guess. Anyway, the top two of the group can be promoted. Why fight the king now. But they obviously forgot that before Hu Di had no super evolution, they once thought that Gou Ming was just like this! On the field, the moon elves put up a wall of light when they came out, and simultaneously acted on bangira. Hu Di didn''t need to give the verbal instructions. The spirit of one person and one pet was already interlinked. Mental stress! No fancy super power attack is so powerful that it even compresses the surrounding space into small black cracks. "Sandstorm defense! Hold on! " This blow is hard to stop! Even though the moon ELF''s light wall has taken shape, only one light wall is not safe enough. Therefore, silent speech was also very decisive, and directly let the moon elf hand over the very important first hold to it! With the protection of sandstorm, Banjila''s special defense has been directly improved by more than half, which is not very panic. After all, memory sand crystals are naturally much stronger than ordinary sand. On the other hand, at the moment when the green light curtain protects the moon elves, the spiritual strong idea has attached to it, severely oppressing the theoretical absolute defense. Click! Holding the light curtain began to produce cracks, the absolute power also had a limit, and Hu Di already had the ability to break the limit. Besides, it''s still a doubles game! "AILU!" A soft cry rang out from behind the moon elf, but while bangira was afraid of his hands and feet, aluredo immediately moved to prepare for the fire gathering moon elf! Tianwang''s primary strength, in the qualifying final, seems really not enough! And the attack of aloredo is impressively designed to break and hold... Feint! At this moment, the heavenly king sounded like a sleeping lion, waking up. "Bangira, earthquake!" Suddenly, a loud roar of silence immediately attracted Gou Ming''s attention, and there was a slight imperceptible delay in the actions of Hu Di and AI luledo. One is that silent speech shouted for the first time in the game, and they were surprised. Second, the earthquake attack is powerful regardless of the enemy and ourselves. This kind of strong killing attack regardless of teammates always makes people fear three points. It was such a little opportunity that bangira, who had slept underground for many years and was extremely friendly to the earth''s energy, accurately caught it. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!!! The whole site seemed to shake, but the ground where the moon Elves were located suddenly sank. This fall made the attack of eluredo, who was already shaking the God, fail directly. Feint failed and hold the light curtain. Although there are still cracks, it is not a problem to continue to block Hu Di''s spiritual strength. The crisis of the moon elf is lifted! At this moment, aloredo unconsciously waved his arm and his eyes were in a trance. Just now he was dragged by the pit and watched his partner stay. The hippo was "frightened" before he made any effort. Now, because of this pit, the chain fell off at the most critical time, leading to the failure of combo attack, which made the moon elves escape the inevitable loss. How can you be hit by a pit twice in a row? Aloredo, the state of mind collapsed "Khaki!" The moon elf whispered. For the rest of his life, he ignored it and began to add a light wall to himself crazily. Side by side In the twinkling of an eye, a layer of golden light has been faintly refracted around the moon elf, which is a phenomenon after the continuous superposition of light walls. "Hu Di, defense exchange!" "Bangira, provocation!" Murmur snorted coldly. When the moon elf continuously displayed the light wall and the hook didn''t stop, he guessed that the other party was going to play the routine. But in terms of routines, the routines of evil elves do not lose the super ability system at all! "Bangira, roar! Moon spirit, top with highly toxic! " At this time, the moon elf seems to be a super special shield that can''t move, will return blood and is very dirty! And bangira, continue to do it, Poseidon needle pestle there. With it, any partner can let go to fight! Chapter 966 The special defense of the moon elf at this time is so thick that it can''t hurt at all. Gou Ming was not stupid, so he immediately changed the main opponents of aloredo and Hu Di. Hu Di pointed the spearhead at Banjila and crazy output of super powers. Although there was no harm, it was easy to contain most of benjira''s attention. While aloredo turned and looked at the moon elf. He was bound to defeat it in one fell swoop when his physical defense did not improve! Instant movement + melee! The white light flashed, and aloredo suddenly staggered in place. Stunned, he soon found that the moon ELF''s eyes had become red! Black eyes! In combat, instant movement is also determined as an escape skill, so it must be affected by black eyes. This blunder of aloredo gave the moon elves another chance to use their skills. Self suggestion change! Target, myself! Through the principle of self suggestion, the special defense level that has been greatly improved is applied to physical defense. In this way, the moon ELF''s double defense system can be established and completed at the fastest speed. This move is one of the core skills that Mo Yan learned from champion Shi Ping, which is very suitable for the moon spirit taking the double shield route. At the next moment, aloredo came to the moon elf with an arrow step, waved the flashing orange blade and cut it hard. But soon, aloredo felt something wrong! The moon elf is nearby, but his blade can''t cut it! In this very short period of stalemate, the hair of the moon elf suddenly expanded, and the highly toxic hidden in the pores sprayed out and filled the whole body of aloredo! Highly toxic hit, the venom burns the skin and spreads smoothly to the body. Aloredo screamed, but he was cruel in his heart. His eyes were red and looked at the harmless moon elf! Chop! Insect skills, with the superposition of times of use, the power will continue to double. Oh! Even the chopping hit, but the effect and power were not satisfactory. The moon elf didn''t have the slightest pressure, and even began to look for a chance to escape. However, it is obvious that aloredo will not let go of the moon elves. It endures the pain brought by the highly toxic. With its strong close combat ability, it forcibly suppresses the moon elves and cannot move. Oh! Lian cut hit again. The moon ELF''s body was obviously short, but he soon recovered with little pressure. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, the moon elf didn''t waste time. He suddenly flashed stars in his eyes, but nothing seemed to happen. Oh! Oh! Two more chopping attacks are dignified, and their power has reached the peak, which is a little stronger than the ultimate impact. The moon elf was hit and flew, and there were two obvious cutting scars on his body. But the next moment, a star light suddenly fell, and the wonderful power of the stars acted on the wound of the moon elf, and the wound soon healed completely. Pray to restore half of your strength! The damage caused by previous chopping is almost completely recovered at this moment! The moon elf raised his head and gave a proud roar. It was clear that his strength was only the primary level of the heavenly king, but he was not weak in the momentum of the high-level aloredo of the heavenly king. My double shield tactics have taken shape, and you can only survive under the poison, and finally succumb and fall! "AILU!" When the poison was rampant, aloredo''s face turned pale again. He stared at the moon elf in front of him and had made a decision in his heart. Suddenly, aloredo no longer took the initiative to attack, but took back his hand knife and hid it in his waist. His spirit began to gather wildly. "Aloredo, no!" Gou Ming knows what to do when he looks at the action of aloredo, but it''s not worth it just for a game. Unfortunately, aloredo had already made a decision, and his eyes were full of persistence and firmness. Gathering Qi continuous cutting! Continuous chopping cannot be interrupted, otherwise the skill power cannot be superimposed. Gather Qi to increase the key hit rate. Once you hit the key, the power of the skill will be doubled. And there is no defense such as visual wall and reflective shield. And most of aloredo can''t gather Qi skills, and I don''t know how to learn it at present. When aloredo really began to prepare for the kill, the moon elf immediately felt great terror, and all his hair stood up. Either run away or interrupt! Raid, preemptive attack! The moon elf turned into a dark shadow and hit aloredo fiercely. When the raid hit, aloredo was hit and slid back more than ten meters, but the gas gathering state was still not interrupted, and even... Reached the peak! Miso! A white light flickered and disappeared without anyone responding. On the court, Hu Di and bangira, who had been entangled for a long time, had stopped their attack and looked at their teammates. The moon elf has no God in his eyes and no obvious wound on his body, but everyone can see at a glance that he has lost consciousness. While aloredo gasped heavily and had no time to enjoy the joy of winning, a series of poison bubbles burst out. After the attack of severe poison, aloredo turned white, and then fell to the ground slowly. So far, the moon elves and aloredo both lost their fighting ability. In this 4v4 doubles game, there is only the last spirit left in Gou Ming and silent speech. Houdi vs bangira! At this stage, silent words have nothing to hide. "Bangira Mega evolution!" With the colorful light flashing, bangira has changed greatly. Stronger, more domineering and more reliable! "Ben!" The deafening roar resounded through the audience. Centered on Banjila, an invisible momentum spread. It clearly had no attack power, but made Hu consciously step back. At this time, bangira is completely different from when he just played! It looks like a big brother in the back of the town. After letting his brothers and sisters play, he will take the important task and win the decisive victory! The game continues! "Bangira, sandstorm tornado!" "Hu Di, predict the future!" The sandstorm that was about to dissipate roared again, and swept, adsorbed, eroded and compressed to Hu land regularly "Hu!!!" The depressed scream sounded, and the already thin Hu land became thinner and thinner. His skin chapped and looked inexplicably scary. "Self regeneration!" "Provocation!" Gou Ming was frightened by the erosion ability of sandstorm, but Hu Di''s self regeneration has been predicted by tacit words. The failure of self regeneration is like Hu Di of a corpse. His pupils are red and his heart is full of determination. Since there is no way back, just fight to the death! At the next moment, Hu Di stretched out his hands and drew a semicircle upward. The five suspended mental force spoons quickly merged into one. With the purple light flashing, Hu Di, like aloredo, completely integrated his essence, Qi and spirit. Gou Ming looked at Hu Di with a complicated look. At this moment, he even wished he had never mastered this secret skill. Chapter 967 The dazzling white light made everyone squint. Even the golden dream song NAIA seems a little bleak at this moment. Hu Di gathered his energy and released the attack, which has far exceeded the limit of the heavenly king. This familiar energy fluctuation has been experienced by Shiping elves more than once. Very strong! But when the white light dissipated, the withered body and godless eyes formed a sharp contrast with the silent domineering bangira who seemed to be intact. "Hu Di lost his fighting ability and the game continued!" How is that possible? Gouming was shocked, and Hu Di''s all-out strike didn''t have any effect on Banjila. incorrect! It worked, but it was forcibly held back by Banjila. Even the silent speech was through the same frequency resonance. It was only from the beginning that Banjila was still strong. We must make a quick decision! Silent speech thought secretly in his heart, and looked at the gem starfish that was forced to retreat by menggunaya at the same time. It''s playing! "Benjira, provocation! Mengonaya, cotton spore! " Banjila, who has long been strong in the outside but weak in the middle, kept her face unchanged. The gem starfish standing in place and rotating in the air hooked her fingers and prohibited it from moving at high speed. With a wave of menggunaya''s big hand, a large number of cotton spores floated in the whole stadium. Cotton spores are not as big as menggunaya itself, but small and dense, which is more difficult to avoid. Under the double deceleration, the gem starfish is visible to the naked eye. Unfortunately, it has no face, and I don''t know whether it is angry, angry or angry at this time. But the next moment, an unprovoked water cannon attack suddenly hit bangira behind, so fast that bangira couldn''t react at all. "Ben!" At the critical moment, Banjila waved her strong tail and weakened the water cannon attack with her own brute force. But... Water grams of rock. A water cannon completely broke the last momentum of bangira. But it didn''t fall! Bangira is holding on completely by willpower! At this time, Mo Yan finally saw the situation just now. On the field, two gem starfish with similar momentum surrounded Banjila and mengganaia, and the shiny Ruby glittered with enchanting red light from time to time. The referee didn''t whistle, which means that the hook didn''t cheat. But Mo Yan has remembered the information about gem starfish he saw when he studied at Rainbow University. Asexual reproduction, the noumenon can split by itself! There is no doubt that the gemstone starfish has played its role in the battle. Even in a short time, it can replicate a fission body with little difference from the ability of ontology. No... maybe more than one! "Bangira, you can, roar loudly! Menggunaya, take the opportunity to lock the target, missile needle tracking mode! " Bangira lowered her head and breathed heavily. Inspired by her silent words, she was stunned and squeezed out the roar from her teeth. "Ban... Ban!!!" The sound ripple with malicious energy quickly spread outward centered on bangira. In an instant, there were four subtle energy fluctuations on the field. Two of them are obviously from two gem starfish that have appeared, while the other two are from a boulder and an underground! Four gem starfish! Silent guess, just when gemstone starfish was dealing with menggunia, he was looking for a chance to release the fission body! Fortunately, when menggunaya dealt with him, it was not as simple as waving his fist. At the next moment, countless glittering golden missile needles flew out of the spikes around menggunaya. The missile needle seemed to fly disorderly, but it finally pointed to the four places where bangira "roared". "Light wall! Water cannon! " The command of ticking is very simple, but the execution of gem starfish is unusually tacit. I saw that the last two gem starfish that had been hiding jumped out, and then they put them together in pairs. Then, two of the gem starfish condensed the light wall to block the continuous missile needles for themselves and their companions. The other two protected gemstone starfish began to attack the surviving Banjila recklessly! "Ben!" Seeing that the opponent is aimed at himself everywhere, and his state is extremely weak, it has dragged back. Banjila looked at menggunaya, who was energetic and full of war, and smiled in her heart. The rest can only be left to you. "Ben!" A roar resounded through the audience, and a violent sandstorm blew up again on the calm field. The gem starfish that had no time to defend was suddenly disturbed. At least one of the gemstone starfish that originally wanted to attack banjara has turned and flew to menggunaya in a trance. "Come on! Absorption fist!!! " As soon as murmur''s eyes lit up, he immediately issued orders decisively. In the sandstorm, menggunaya has such a huge body, but at the same moment, everyone can think it has disappeared. Features shayin! The next second, a huge fist like a car suddenly jumped out of the sandstorm, and then hit the "lost" gem starfish. Click! The ruby is completely broken, and the split gem starfish can''t resist the fierce blow of menggunia. But on the other side, the water cannon hit bangira''s relatively soft side again, causing great damage. This time, Banjila no longer forced support, but looked at menggunaya, and finally fell slowly. Only three of as like as two peas are starfish. In the audience, yulongdu, who had just finished the game, just came. Looking at the results of the two on the big screen, he couldn''t help frowning. "So anxious?" "Ah, cousin!" Xiao Chun woke up with a start and found that Du had come to her side. "What should I do? There''s only menggunaya left. Will he lose?" Xiao Chun grabbed Du''s arm and said anxiously. He didn''t notice Du''s extremely speechless face. If you don''t ask your brother whether he won or not, you know you care about others. Sure enough, it''s a big miss! In fact, it was not just yulongdu. The other two heavenly kings Liu Hesen also settled their opponents early and hid in the corner to watch the war secretly earlier. "Today''s young people are much better than us at that time, ah Liu, don''t you think so?" The smell of the breeze was all over him, and Sen with a warm smile turned to look at the willow on one side. Hearing Sen''s question, Liu didn''t even fluctuate his eyes, but just stared at the game. Without a response, Sen has long been used to it. He shrugged his shoulders to continue to concentrate on the game, but suddenly heard Liu open his mouth. "Gou Ming, I''m going to lose!" Sen immediately turned his head and looked at Liu in surprise, "No, I can''t even do anything about the gem starfish of the elder." Liu shook his head and said nothing more. Then he raised his chin and motioned Sen to continue looking. Chapter 968 "Energy ball, back!" Under the same frequency resonance, the silent command is immediately transmitted to menggunaya. It''s like adding a pair of eyes and thinking behind it. Menggunaya turned back to fight back, and a golden energy ball spun out, just blocking the 100000 volts of the gem starfish. At the same time, the gem starfish on the other side began to glitter white. Self regeneration! One of the core skills of gemstone starfish splitting secret skill. I saw that the fission body that had been blasted by menggunaya was re split from the noumenon under the action of self regeneration. Four Heavenly King gem starfish that cooperate with tacit understanding and can continuously split and regenerate! how to deal with it? "Menggunia, spiked arm! That''s the one! " Mo Yan pointed to the gem starfish that had just split out a new individual and said quickly. "Dream!" Under the cover of sandstorm, menggunaya lost her trace in an instant and came behind the target gem starfish when she appeared again. Spiked arm is the exclusive skill of menggunaya race. It is not powerful, but it is the most familiar move of menggunaya. Container like arms roared out of the sandstorm, and the gemstone starfish hit by cotton spores could not escape at all. Click! Another ruby is directly broken, and the target gem starfish is defeated by menggunaya. Unfortunately... Not the noumenon! At the next moment, the water cannon, the freezing beam and 100000 volts hit from three different directions, and the enlarged menggunaya could not escape at all. Poof! Beep! Boo! Three attacks, all hit! Then, another bright white light flickered, but the gem starfish that had not been split before was splitting Where is the body? Or... Four in one, there is no difference between noumenon and fission. As long as a gem starfish is present, it can use self regeneration and resurrection indefinitely! Obviously there is no conclusive evidence, but the more you think about it, the more you think about it. Even if not, we should deal with it in this way! "Menggunaya, take root and photosynthesis!" "Mengnai!" Menggunaya didn''t know what she thought, but she carried it out without hesitation. When both feet sank to the ground, countless roots began to grow and drill into the ground. The energy of the earth turned into nutrition and began to be transmitted to menggunaya. Not finished, I saw menggunaya holding his hands high, like a real cactus, welcoming the gifts from the sun. But similarly, unless menggunaya broke his wrists and tore off all his roots, it can no longer move at will from now on. Poof! Beep! Boo! Pop! Four more attacks came to menggunaia from different angles, and all hit! Menggunaya seemed motionless and let the attack fall on her. It seemed that she only focused on absorbing the sun and the nutrition of the earth. Gou Ming also doesn''t know what silent speech wants, but he won''t give up the chance to pursue the victory, so he immediately commands the gem starfish to continue their attack! Poof! Beep! Boo! Four... Huh? How did it become three attacks! When gou Ming was surprised, he immediately looked at the fourth gem starfish, but found that a large number of golden roots had been wrapped around its body. Tie a straw knot! More than that, the golden root has been crawling slightly, obviously sucking something from the body of the gem starfish. Menggunaiya''s second characteristic, water absorption! This water is not the other water, but the energy and physical strength of gem starfish! "Take off!" Gou Ming also shouted, but it was too late. Another gem starfish was quietly tied by menggunia''s roots, and then locked to the ground. The remaining two narrowly avoided the sneak attack and whirled into the air. But even if you fly into the air, menggunaya is not helpless! "Missile needle, endless mode!" "Mengnai!" Menggunaya took root in the same place, all the sharp thorns above her thighs were shining, countless missile needles were condensed and formed in an instant, and Hula clattered at two gem starfish. Gemstone starfish meet tacitly, help each other, and block the missile needle with ease. One minute... Two minutes... Three minutes Five minutes later, the gem starfish are still resisting the attack of the missile needle. Although they have no face and can''t see their expression, they must be very suspicious of life at the moment. Is it over? It''s not over! Photosynthesis + taking root, which makes menggunaia, which is already strong after megalopolis, fill in another three points of endurance. Let alone only five minutes, even if menggunaya keeps shooting the missile needle for half an hour... It doesn''t breathe. You can''t rest on the ground, and you have to resist the attack all the time, because you can''t gather your energy and break out with all your strength after splitting. Ordinary attacks can recover quickly for menggunaya. Gemstone starfish''s proud splitting secret skill was completely cracked by menggunaya. With the passage of time, the balance of victory is more and more inclined to the silent side. Finally "I admit defeat!" Gou Ming doesn''t know what he thinks, but at least his eyes are calm on the surface, and he keeps a graceful demeanor when he admits defeat. Silent words subconsciously let menggunaya stop, and then he realized that he really won the game. The surrounding cheers, exclamations and mockery were noisy, but it saw menggunaya grinning and laughing very happily. So, win? "Silence!" "Huh?" Suddenly he returned to his mind. Silent Yan found that Gou Ming had come to him and stretched out his right hand. He immediately shook his hand back. At the same time, he heard Gou Ming say, "you are very good. I hope you can take on the heavy responsibility like Du!" Without waiting for Mo Yan to answer anything, Gou Ming has gently pulled back his right hand, smiled and patted Mo Yan on the shoulder, and then turned and left. Mo Yan calmed down from the surprise, waved a little in response to the enthusiastic audience, and quickly stepped off the stage. Soon, xinyuanhai and Charlotte in the silent speech group came to power, one in eleven and one in twelve. The competition between the two is equally fierce. At the beginning, Charlotte still had a big advantage, but when xinyuanhai successively sent bangjila and the fast dragon, the combination of double quasi gods directly helped him lock the victory. So far, Moyan and xinyuanhai have won a victory respectively and will be arranged for the game in the afternoon. And Gou Ming will have another game with Charlotte. In the spirit center, silent, George and mark sat together, chatting and waiting for the elves to recover. But before long, yulongdu hurried over. "Silent, the president told you to go there, in the lounge in the backyard." "President? President damalanci? " He was stunned and asked subconsciously. "Of course! Let''s go, it''s a good thing! " Yulongdu smiled and patted Mo Yan on the shoulder, and then directly dragged him away. George and Mark looked at each other and had a vague guess in their hearts. "Boss, he..." "Just after defeating the four day king Gou Ming, he was called away by the president. The meaning is too obvious!" George nodded, his heart surging. Chapter 969 The spirit center on Baiyin mountain is very large and has all kinds of functions. Yulongdu turned left and right with Mo Yan, and soon came to a secret conference room. The people in the conference room were discussing something. When silent words and crossing the door, all eyes were projected. make love! I don''t know who clapped first, and then there was a tidal wave of applause. Silent speech looked around the people in the conference room and looked at their friendly smiling faces. Inexplicably, his scalp was numb. It is needless to say that Ma Lanqi, the leader of the league, is sitting leisurely on the high stool, shaking his short legs and clapping like a seal. Next to him, beiyuanxin, head of the city alliance branch, was also clapping his hands, but the smile on his face was always reluctant. He tried hard to make his son famous in World War I, but all the glory of this session obviously belongs to the young people in front of him. Angry? Beiyuanxin didn''t dare and didn''t want to. He was just a little depressed and wanted to go home for the elderly. In addition to the president and sub president, including the just defeated Gou Ming, the four heavenly kings in the city were all present. Obviously, this is a high-end game, and the core of the game is silence. The applause was silent. Damalanqi also restrained his smile, showed a very serious expression, and whispered, "silent, what do you think of your game this morning?" Silently blinked, looked at the hook without squinting, and thought you didn''t worry about other people''s embarrassment. "Lucky to win, to be promoted." "Ha, Gou Ming, you see, people are still modest!" Damalanqi seemed to hear some very funny jokes and kept laughing. But after laughing for a while, damalanqi found that no one understood his stem, and immediately felt that life was as lonely as snow. It''s better to finish business and go back to Kanto to find an old friend to drink. Thinking of this, damalanqi suddenly became serious again. "Silence!" "Well, you said" The silent words were very firm. "You beat Gou Ming and showed your excellent trainer strength, which is good!" Silent speech has no fluctuation in his heart, and even knows that the next step is "But!" "You defeated the four heavenly kings, the patron saint of the people in the city!" Silent Yan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and thought that there was not a first day Wang Liu in front of Gou Ming. He must have beaten Gou Ming. What about the patron saint? It''s not the first time to lose. However, tacit words make complaints about it in the heart. He knows that he just needs to keep silent and go with the process. Next, damalanqi began to talk about how important the four heavenly kings were to an area, and beiyuanxin nodded from time to time. But the present four-day king was sleepy and could only hold back if he wanted to yawn. Silent speech was heard with interest, because he hadn''t seen a person talking seriously for such a long time. Half an hour later, damalanqi finished his speech. He was really silent and focused, so he couldn''t help but want to say a little more. But the core content of half an hour is that the regional four heavenly kings and champions are the symbol of the highest combat power of the elf alliance, the strongest combat power to guard the region and the living patron saint in the hearts of the people of the region. Therefore, super combat power is only the foundation. The ability to lead the war, pacify the people, train talents and so on must be very excellent. On the bright side, the top four in the king of heaven qualifying will become the new king of four days in the region. But from the final, President damalanqi will personally inspect everyone who may become the next four-day king. It''s normal for silent words to be found first. "Silently, your strength is very strong. There is no doubt about it, and the abilities of leading the war and pacifying the people can also be cultivated slowly in the future. Finally, do you want to be the king of four days? " Damalanqi jumped off the high stool, came to silent speech step by step, raised his head and asked seriously. Finally came to the main topic, others also cheer up and quietly wait for the silent answer. And silent speech, also fell into meditation at this time. Regional four heavenly kings, do you want to be? Think about it. Do you really want to be? Sincerely Suddenly, the dark power in Mo Yan''s body fluctuated slightly, interrupting his own inner torture, and then a subtle super power was detected by Mo Yan. Obviously, someone just directed the spirit to deeply interfere with the silent speech, trying to let him say the most real thoughts in his heart. Mo Yan found it, and the other party was surprised. A bright yellow flash dream came out from behind President damalanqi. Food dream drill reaches Ma Lanqi''s arms for fear that silent words will attack it. Damalanqi comforted SHIMENG, and there was no embarrassment after being exposed on his face. "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut. This dream eater has a special ability. Its hypnosis can let people find their real thoughts. This ability can''t even tick these superpowers. It''s good that you can detect it. " Silent speech was thrilled. He looked at the dream of eating harmless animals and people. He was glad that he was not an undercover in his life. "So, do you have an answer in your heart?" Damalanqi just asked again seriously no matter how the silent words fluctuated in his heart. This time, silent speech no longer hesitated, and he nodded readily. "I want to be the king of four days!" "Good!" Hearing the affirmative answer of silent speech, yulongdu couldn''t help but shout well first, and then clapped his hands again. Then others expressed their goodwill, as if silent words had become the king of four days and joined them. Mo Yan still had doubts in his heart. He couldn''t help looking at Gou Ming and just looked at him. The applause gradually decreased, and the others tacitly didn''t make a sound. Looking at Gou Ming, they slowly came to silent speech. "I stayed in this position for a long time, saw a comrade in arms leave here, and witnessed the joining of Liu, Mori and dodo. I wish my comrades in arms who have left and congratulate my current partners. I never feel old when watching people come and go. But not long ago, my initial partner, the sun elf, left quietly on a quiet night. There is no omen, but it is also a matter of course, because it is old, but it is too exposed because of its strong spiritual power. Then I found that not only the sun elves, but also many of my partners were old and could not fight. So I want to step back and let my friends spend the rest of their lives quietly. Fortunately, at this time, the Tianwang qualifying began. Your performance in the competition has been very good, including the vortex islands, which makes us recognize you more. So, don''t doubt your excellence. You are competent enough to be the king of four days! " Chapter 970 Boom! Boom! "Fast dragon, Banjila both lose their fighting ability. Mara, giant toothed shark win! Please replace the fighting spirit with xinyuanhai! " On the field, two high-profile quasi gods fell to the ground. Opposite them, Mara sat steadily on the back of the giant toothed shark. The two elves seemed to be integrated, and the bone claws and sharp teeth glittered with cold light. Silent words have long eyes, as if it was not himself who had just won. But in fact, he just walked away accidentally and kept remembering the picture in the conference room. Just now, Gou Ming gave him the position of the king of the next four days as if Tuogu. He didn''t seem to worry that silent words would be careless and lose the game. Xinyuanhai stared at Moyan tightly, but found that the other party didn''t even give himself a straight eye. His high eyes seemed to laugh at him. All the tricks will come to naught after all! "How can it be repaired!" Xinyuanhai roared and hurled two more elf balls. Fangyuan quasi God giant gold monster and violent flying dragon appeared on the stage, which once again caused a sensation in the audience. During the VIP viewing, damalanqi glanced at beiyuanxin, the director of the city alliance branch next to him, and was surprised that the other party was sweating. "The resources are good. The city has really cultivated many excellent elves in the past two years." The implication is that these elves used by your son are not personally obtained or even cultivated by him. Beiyuanxin stood in place, almost unable to control the expression on his face. It seems that there is only one word difference between the president and the president, but only when we get to his position can we know that the two are the gap between emperors and monarchs. Not to mention being caught now! "The president joked that an excellent elf should partner with an excellent trainer. I think Mo Yan has a bangira, but there will be no shortage of quasi God elves. There is also the fast dragon, which was originally given to the alliance by the Yulong family. If the king wants to, he will ask him to help find a more qualified trainer for the fast dragon. And the giant gold monster. I wonder if Gou Ming is interested in... " At the critical moment, beiyuanxin became more nervous and more sober. He had no intention to think about the future of xinyuanhai after losing four quasi gods and elves. Abandon the car! Is the only thing he can do now. "All right!" A light rebuke made beiyuanxin stop talking immediately. He looked at the expressionless Da malanqi obediently, but found that people''s eyes still stayed on the competition field, as if there was great attraction. The distinguished guests fell into a dead silence, For a long time It was not until the silent marula and the giant toothed shark lost their fighting ability one after another, bangira and the three dragons came on one after another and finally won the victory that damalanqi slowly showed a smile on his face and returned to a normal look of harmless people and animals. "Once the elves recognize the Lord, it is not beautiful to separate them from the trainers. It is also difficult to form a proper tacit understanding with the new trainers." Damalanqi said this and said after a slight pause: "the urban alliance has been stable in the past two years, but the underground forces have not been paid off. Before the change of the next sub president, I want to see an area where the sky is clear and the city is bright. Can I do it? " "Guarantee to complete the task!" Beiyuanxin gritted his teeth. At this time, he had to promise whatever damalanqi said. The monster only blamed himself for reading the wrong person and let the bastard hit the muzzle of the demon''s silent speech. It''s good to say when you win, but you lose in a mess. You can easily find an excuse for others to rectify yourself! The next moment, damalanqi''s words continued to ring out, but Beiyuan Xin''s eyes widened with fear. "I think the new Yuanhai is good. Just give him a chance to do meritorious service. Let him be a pioneer army this time!" "Yes..." beiyuanxin replied bitterly. This is not so much meritorious service as debt repayment, but also the debt of the four quasi gods and elves! In the audience, George and Mark looked at the fallen violent flying dragon and giant golden monster with lingering fear on their faces. According to the data, there are only three quasi gods in xinyuanhai, but I didn''t expect that he still had a violent flying dragon hidden in the dark. This is the final of Tianwang qualifying. Xinyuanhai is too deep! Fortunately, Mo Yan and his partners have long been used to being fed by champion elves, so even the king level quasi God elves don''t have the slightest pressure to fight. It''s done! At the end of the game, tacit speech, who has won two consecutive victories, has almost stabilized in the top eight. At the same time, it also means that xinyuanhai opposite has lost two games in a row and is almost impossible to advance. Unless Mo Yan is defeated by Charlotte, who ranks 12th. Obviously, such a possibility is very small. On the first day of the final of Tianwang qualifying, silent words beat Gou Ming, which was undoubtedly the most discussed. Now many people believe that silent speech is bound to become the king of four days. The difference is just the number one. The fourth is breakeven, the third is drama, and the second is fate. As for the first, no one thinks that silent speech has the strength to defeat Liu and become the first king. But saying that he may become the king the next day is enough to prove the strength of silent speech in people''s hearts. In this popular debate, the news that Gou Ming is about to abdicate is also rampant, and many insider stories are spread systematically, as if he was Gou Ming himself. More importantly, these news spread around, but there has been no official rumor of the alliance, as if it could not be heard or seen. Or... They have acquiesced. Many forces, organizations and families soon noticed the changes and began to arrange in advance. Not to mention others, silent hometown dark night Town... Oh no, it should be called dark night market now. House prices will rise sharply in the near future. Where the heavenly king was born, even in the mountain depression, the alliance can help it develop. The dark night market is not bad, and the future will only be better! The man who brought all this was sitting in the elf center, waiting for Miss Joey to help her four partners recover their strength. The battle between Moyan and xinyuanhai was not easy. After all, four quasi gods were sent from the opposite side. The strong physical strength of the quasi gods alone made the giant Tooth Sharks fight hard for a long time. Fortunately, silent speech can clearly feel that the tacit understanding between giant gold monster and violent flying dragon and xinyuanhai is not high, and they always feel a little dull when cooperating. Ordinary games may not be obvious, but in doubles games with faster rhythm and more changes, the advantages and disadvantages of cooperation are particularly obvious. After resuming today''s two games, Mo Yan couldn''t help thinking about succeeding the four-day king. There''s one thing he hasn''t figured out until now. Why did everyone raise their hands to welcome themselves to become the king of the four days? In addition to the objective factors that indicate that the heavenly king is about to abdicate, his strength is indeed good, and has reached the benchmark line of the four heavenly kings. The existence of champion Shi Ping is the biggest reliance of silent words in the eyes of others! Chapter 971 Tianwang qualifying, the first round of the final, tick the group. Mo Yan defeated Gou Ming and xinyuanhai in a row with an absolute dark horse posture, and Charlotte, who ranked last, didn''t bring him too much pressure. After all, Charlotte had lost two games in a row. After clearly knowing that he had no hope of promotion, he took the initiative to sell the future star to silent. Finally, their game ended 4:2. The elves who silently participated in the war were not seriously hurt and fully recovered on the same day. Mo Yan doesn''t need to sell well, but Charlotte doesn''t mention it before and after the game, and Mo Yan won''t rush to admit it. Therefore, there is no doubt that the two of them who finally qualify are silent words and the king of heaven. The outgoing list of other groups will also be determined soon. Liu, Sen and Du reached the finals one after another with three wins in three wars. The search officer Shudu, the data flow trainer Edward and the uncle Yu Longyang of Du have also been promoted to the top eight of Tianwang qualifying with the second result of the group. Previously, they ranked second, third and fifth in the points competition. The fourth ranked Heavenly King trainer was defeated by Edward after all, while the fifth ranked yulongyang chose the strongest Wang Liu on the first day in reverse, and finally rushed into the top eight. Although some people despise Yu Longyang''s opportunism, I''m afraid most people would do so if they were themselves. Only they know how much envy and jealousy are mixed in their disdain. On the day when the top eight seats were decided, the subsequent competition rules were also directly announced. As expected 6v6 full battle! The first place of the four groups will meet the second place of the group respectively to ensure the greatest fairness. Therefore, silent speech''s record of never losing finally reflects its value at this moment. Silent words vs books! Liu vs Gou Ming! Yulongdu vs yulongyang! Sen vs Edward! In addition to the less attractive match between Sen and Edward, the discussion in the other three games was undoubtedly very intense. Two players who are not the original four-day king are destined to become the new four-day king after this game. Silent words or books? It seems that Mo Yan is more likely to win, but the book has always been steady, and has never really met Mo Yan in qualifying. It is unknown whether there are still cards. The second game was also a game between the two former four heavenly kings. There was no doubt about Liu''s strength, and Gou Ming was not optimistic because he lost to Mo Yan. Coupled with the recent news, everyone has regarded this game as a farewell abdication game. For a time, there were many more supporters. As for the third game, the internal fight between the two heavenly kings of Yulong family! As the undisputed first family in the urban area, yulongdu and yulongyang both entered the top eight, which shocked many people. But when the top four qualified for the competition, uncle and nephew met. This arrangement made many people see something. The alliance will never let the Yulong family control two heavenly king seats at the same time. Yulongyang, knowing this, still chose to compete and rushed all the way to the top eight. There are undoubtedly two possibilities. First, escort Yulong ferry to ensure that Yulong family can always occupy a heavenly king seat. Second, dissatisfied with yulongdu''s rigid style after becoming the king of heaven, he wants to directly replace the candidate of the king of heaven. Anyway, as long as Yu Longyang rushes into the top eight, the elf alliance will arrange uncle and nephew together in order to be stable. For the Yulong family, these two possibilities may exist at the same time. Finally, it still depends on who is better at chess. As for whether it will arouse yulongdu''s dissatisfaction, why did the elders of Yulong family care about this. He''s not a champion! But in any case, the game of eight into four in qualifying must be full of attractions. The sky is high, the clouds are light, and the breeze is gentle. It is suitable to fight. Today, it is the second round of the final of Tianwang qualifying, the first game of eight into four. There are still not many people in the audience. After all, this is a semi-public game, and only internal personnel of the league are allowed to watch it. Chenghua City, Fangyuan area. Qianli and Tianwang Yuanzhi sat side by side, staring at the live broadcast of the game on the league''s intranet. Shenao region, Mingmu city. Daye pulls the electromagnetic in training to the lounge, where the silent pre game notice is playing on the TV. George, mark, Xiao Ming, Bo Niu and other key figures of the dark night hall all arrived at the scene to cheer on the silent words of the owner of the hall who attacked the four heavenly king. Because the eight into four competitions were all separated, yulongdu, Yishu and Xiaochun, members of the brave dragon fighting team, were also present to witness Moyan''s historic moment. A dazzling long blond hair was hidden in the hat. Zhulan, who has become the king of God and Austria, also put down her work and secretly came to watch the game. Suddenly, a wave of space appeared around Zhulan. Champion Shi Ping walked out calmly, followed by a lovely green Elf. "Master! Snow... " Zhulan recognizes that she is champion Shi Ping. She has just relaxed her vigilance, but she is surprised by the elves around him. "Hehe, the little guy I met in a forest fire did a little favor and he was lazy." "Rabbi!" The little guy obviously had a temper. When he heard that, Ping immediately flew over and pulled his ears, but obviously he didn''t really exert himself. "Well, well, I''ll rely on you to stay. All right, I''ll rely on you!" Shi Ping smiled and begged for mercy. The little guy stopped and looked up proudly. Then he sat on his shoulder and rubbed his red ears. Zhulan tried to keep calm and turned her head away from the play of this person''s favorite, but she was shocked and envied. That''s... A snow Rabbi who can travel through time and space! On the field, silent speech seemed to feel it, looked around the audience and soon saw the crowd. The dark night hall, the brave dragon fighting team, the teacher Shi Ping, and Bamboo orchid! The two men''s eyes were instantly on each other. The corners of Zhulan''s mouth rose slightly and said a sentence gently with lips. Silent grinned, turned his head and looked at his opponent Jidu, with an unprecedented sense of war! As for the shirabi around Shi Ping, he directly ignored them. Ji Du soon felt the war intention of silent words, and his heart was also surging. How can he be easily beaten to death by the front wave! "From now on, there will be the final of the king of heaven qualifying. In the first game of the second round, there are six elves used by both sides. When all the elves on one side fall, the game is over. Now... The battle begins!" "Soloyac, it''s up to you!" "Master weasel, fight to your heart''s content!" Chapter 972 Tianwang qualifying final, Game 1 of the second round. On the field, the first elves of silent words and books entered one after another. Soroyak, evil, heavenly king! Master weasel, fighting department, Heavenly King senior! In terms of attributes, there is no doubt that books are dominant. After all, silent speech has always been famous for evil, which is not difficult to target. But who is better still needs to be compared. "See through!" "Dark blasting!" There was no superfluous nonsense. Both sides issued instructions at the first time. Master weasel stood still, his peach blossom eyes were slightly red, and the world in his eyes had changed. It even saw a circle of ghosts and elves hidden in the outer ring of the stadium, which is a protective ring arranged in advance to prevent the aftermath of the battle from hitting the audience. On the opposite side, a violent energy swept quickly, and the places passed were directly destroyed without leaving any living creatures. Impressively, it is soroyak''s most familiar skill, Diablo blasting! The master weasel was swept away by the Diablo blast because he showed his insight and had no time to respond. The injury is not light! But the books are not flustered, and even feel very worthwhile. Soroyak, the overlord of the phantom! Without the phantom, soroyak is just a strong assassin elf. At the next moment, three soroyaks who couldn''t see the truth came to the book, which couldn''t help but make the book confused. Do you really think Shifu weasel''s insight is just a decoration? Or... Do you have something else to rely on? "Waveguide bomb!" "Yo Yo!" Master weasel was very agile and almost completed the condensation of waveguide bomb in an instant. Then... It stopped. Under the double exploration of insight + waveguide, the three solo yaks are all true! Seeing that three solo yaks were about to come to him, master weasel closed his eyes and directly positioned the waveguide bomb to the left. Whew! The waveguide bomb roared out and took the lead in hitting soroyak on the left. The other party seemed to rush too fast to avoid, and hit it directly, and the waveguide bomb exploded instantly. But the next moment, two other soroyaks had come to master weasel. "Yan Hui!" Shua! Shua! Two solo yaks crossed from both sides of solo yak, wrapped in silver white airflow visible to the naked eye. This is not an evil attack, but twice the flight skill of master weasel. Master weasel roared with pain, and his whole body couldn''t help retreating. "No, no! There must be something wrong! " The books kept talking, frowning, and felt strange everywhere from the beginning of the battle. On the other hand, soroyak, who was hit by the waveguide bomb, had recovered, and then joined the group fight without hesitation. Master weasel didn''t get the trainer''s advice, but he didn''t mess up. With rich experience, it did everything it could. The melee style of pulling a thousand pounds in four or two hands blocked all the attacks of three solo yaks at one time! "It''s all blocked!" "All blocked?" "Stop it all!!" The book murmured three words. It seemed that he finally found something. Then he ordered without hesitation: "master weasel, bounce!" "Yo Yo!" Master weasel didn''t know why, but he immediately carried it out without hesitation. After pulling aside a solo Yak''s Secret attack again, the master weasel made a sudden effort on his legs and jumped to a height of more than ten meters. The explosive power was so terrible! "Now, master weasel, use sober slap on yourself!" "Yo!" Shifu weasel heard the instructions from Shudu below in the air. He couldn''t help but flash a doubt in his eyes, but he still laid a hard hand on himself! Pop! Pop! The next moment, master weasel found that the world in his eyes had changed again! He looked down and found that he could easily distinguish which soroyak was true and which was false. Until then, the master weasel finally realized that what in himself was magic, but real hypnosis! The soroyaks didn''t know hypnosis, but Mo Yan once got a very powerful treasure in Fangyuan area. Hypnotic pendulum! At that time, Mo Yan gave the hypnotic spirit to Geng GUI to strengthen its hypnotic tactics. However, with soloyak''s optimization and improvement of hallucination tactical space, Geng GUI gradually focused on the development of power. The hypnotic spirit pendulum was finally handed over to soroyak under the suggestion of silent speech, which finally made its illusion tactics successful. Among them, the addition of mirage pearl makes soroyak''s two separate bodies have a certain attack power. Phantom + hypnosis + mirage pearl, and then take the most familiar Diablo blasting as the starting point, soroyak''s illusion tactics are almost flawless. The master weasel''s way of breaking the game now is just to beat himself soberly and forcibly get rid of hypnosis. Below, soroyak''s dark blasting ball had already been prepared. The bright and dark purple black energy ball was compressed into a baseball, and then suddenly rushed to the master weasel who began to land. "Waveguide bomb detonated!" "Burst!" The books are as like as two peas, and the same order is heard. Buzz ~ ~ ~ beep -! The stadium was as bright as day, but the next second it was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers. At the same time, the eardrum is pierced by a loud sound! The darkness dispersed and the sun shone down to illuminate the whole stadium. The air flow converges violently to the center of the field, which is the air pressure flow phenomenon caused by the disappearance of even the air after the explosion of the dark blasting ball. On the ground, soroyak''s hands hung low and gasped slightly, but the master weasel opposite was wounded and lay motionless. "Master weasel loses fighting ability and soroyak wins. Please replace the elves!" So far, Mo Yan succeeded in winning a blood! In the red line shooting speed field, he took back the bruised master weasel. The book rubbed the elf ball, and then slowly took out another one. Boom! The red light flashed, and a white monkey jumping up and down appeared on the field. Lazy Weng two-stage evolution, hyperactive ape! There was a lot of discussion and quarrel. No one thought that there would be elves who were not the final evolutionary type in the final of Tianwang qualifying. But after carefully identifying the level of apes, many people are not surprised. Heavenly King... Advanced! Compared with the strong "one punch" like Wang, the basic six dimensions of hyperactive apes are much worse, but they are undoubtedly much better in flexibility and tactics. Not to mention its "energy" characteristic, it is naturally immune to all hypnotic skills. But without soroyak''s "unexpected joy", you don''t have to guess silently. You know that this hyperactive ape is specially prepared to restrain Geng ghost. But the first hand is a silent word, how can you give each other another chance! "Dark blasting!" "Roar!" (_) Chapter 973 Roar, let go of your opponent and force the Backup wizard to play. As for which one to play, you can''t choose silently. The red light flickered alternately. After soroyak was forced out of the game, alidos appeared on the stage with a confused face. "Squeak? Squeak! " Dumbledore quickly reacted and made a threatening cry, but it obviously had no effect on the hyperactive ape. "Squeak!" The sounds of an ape and a spider were inexplicably similar, and the "squeak" sound on the field came and went one after another. The next moment, the book and the silent command sounded almost at the same time. "Hyperactive ape, gather gas and split!" "Aldous, sword dance cross poison blade!" After reaching the king level, auxiliary skills such as sword dance and Qi gathering can almost be integrated with attack skills. But the hyperactive ape and Aldous chose to spell hard, which puzzled many people. Shouldn''t Aldous be a drug expert? Why did you take the initiative to fight melee? Drainage or mistake? Soon, everyone''s doubts disappeared. The cross poison blade and Juqi split collided directly, and a strong impact airflow was generated centered on the two elves, which continued to spread around. However, the two sides had not deadlocked for two seconds, and Aldous forcibly overwhelmed the opposite hyperactive ape with absolute strength. Aldous, overpower the hyperactive ape? For a moment, everyone wondered if they were dazzled. But alidos would not consider the ideas of the people. He pressed the hands of the hyperactive ape with his two front claws, but the spider claws on his back turned flexibly. Poof! The highly toxic spray went straight to the hyperactive ape. In a hurry, the hyperactive ape could only close his eyes and hold his breath, which was thoroughly poured by the highly toxic. Poisoning has become inevitable! "Venom shock!" "Hard support!" The command sounded again, and the two elves reacted very quickly. The spider''s claws on Aldous''s back did not move, and a powerful venom was ejected again. At this moment, the hyperactive ape has been poisoned, and the power of venom impact has doubled directly. However, the hard support skills are also doubled. Coupled with the power bonus of the skills of the Department, the hard support is not weaker than the ultimate impact, but also stronger than the venom impact! And no side effects! With this force, the overactive ape finally pressed back, and even hit alidos out. Squeak! This blow made Aldous hurt a lot, but he had already slowed down when he flew backward half way. He sprayed a lot of spider silk and adhered to most of the field, which helped him make a great buffer to avoid secondary injury. The hyperactive ape is even worse at this time. From time to time, it makes a sound of "poop... Poop..." all over the body, which is obviously caused by highly toxic corrosion. Listen, I feel very painful! "Venom shock!" "Rush over and hold on!" At this time, the two sides have made a real fire, and the fast-paced battle has made it almost too late for the two sides to change their tactics. But in fact, neither the book nor the silent words have changed the idea of tactics. After absorbing the heart of the treasure poisonous dragon, alidos no longer has the disadvantage of weak insect physique, and it''s true to hit hard. The book is not in a hurry, but it is also because the hyperactive ape also hides a card. Every attack of Aldous seems to have caused great damage to the hyperactive ape, but it just looks sad on the surface. In addition to being highly toxic all the time, the injuries of hyperactive apes themselves are not serious. Because it also carries a rare elf prop The evolution stone is carried by elves who have not finally evolved, and the double defense can be greatly increased. "... again, hold on!" "Venom shock, let''s continue!" The time interval between the third bombardment was obviously much longer, and the silent words and books also showed a little dignified look. "Why hasn''t Aldous fallen yet!" Soon, Mo Yan guessed the reason, and the strange stone of evolution was the prop of his primary doubt. The books have investigated the silent elves'' lineup before the game, and we should expect the strong physique of aridos. But now it seems that it is underestimated! "Venom shock!" "Hard support!" Good moves are not afraid of the old. They still have the same skills and the same counter attack. Just this time, it has already made the two spirits go all out to reach the limit. Aldous had been brewing for a long time, but he never spit out even another drop of poison. The overactive ape hobbled to alidos, but the poison on his body suddenly broke out and completely consumed his last strength! Shua! "The hyperactive ape loses its fighting ability. Alidos wins. Please replace the elves!" Even if he changed his opponent with roar, the overactive ape still lost. But if it weren''t for the ghost, the book probably wouldn''t let the hyperactive apes compete at the moment. Unfortunately, Geng GUI hasn''t played yet, and the hyperactive ape has fallen down in advance. The battlefield situation can never develop according to one''s wishful thinking. The red light flashed, the books were dry and crisp, took back the overactive ape who had lost combat ability, and then sent the next elf without any hesitation. "Long eared rabbit, lightning flash!" When the elf ball was thrown out, the command sound of the book had kept pace with it. Murmur said it was not good. He only had time to use the same frequency resonance to convey an instruction to Aldous. At the same time, the flashing red light gradually condensed into a lovely brown rabbit, which is unique to the Shenao region. When the long eared rabbit was not fully "solid", it turned into a flash of lightning and hit alidos hard. Poof! Boom! Two sounds sounded before and after the feet, accompanied by the ground is the Dumbledore who fell directly after being kicked out. And... A purple ball in the air. Pop! The purple ball burst open, and a large amount of venom poured down like rain, infecting half of the venue over there, Skill poison Ling, poison the opponent''s feet and poison the spirit replaced by the opponent! At the last moment, alidos squeezed out a little venom from his on-the-spot recovery, displayed the poison Ling, and tried his best to pave the way for his companions. Shua! "Alidos has lost his fighting ability. Please silently change the spirit!" "Hard work, let''s leave it to other partners!" Mo Yan takes back alidos and whispers to the elf ball. Then without much hesitation, he throws the next elf ball directly. "Shanedo, I''ll give it to you!" "Sanai ~" The red light flashed, and the Super Queen in a black dress appeared gracefully. Her blood red eyes were not evil at all, but full of cold and lonely temperament, And the rank of saneido makes everyone feel sad. Heavenly King peak! Look at that lovely love, a timid long eared rabbit, many people suddenly realized a truth. Lovely is worthless in front of the queen! Chapter 974 Long eared rabbit, general department, Tianwang advanced! Saneido, super power (+ evil system change), king of heaven peak! In terms of talent race value, saneido is also much better than long eared rabbits. However, the battle was not completely one-sided, because the books took off a brooch on his chest without hesitation after shanedo appeared. "Long eared rabbit, mega evolution!" The multicolored light is bright and shining, which wraps the long eared rabbit and the book. At this moment, the power of trainers and elves catalyze each other, and both sides have received different bonus promotion. The perception of Shudu is obviously enhanced, and it is more connected with the long eared rabbit, as if it were the extension of the arm. The long eared rabbit has also changed its appearance. A pair of big furry ears are tied into two slender ponytails, which can be thrown at will to make a whiplash sound. Pop! Pop! Pop! Impressively, they are two powerful melee weapons! Super long eared rabbit, general + fighting, king of heaven peak! In this way, the long eared rabbit is not weaker than saneido, and the victory or defeat is unknown. The super long eared rabbit moved. A brown shadow passed by, and the long eared rabbit had been lost in place. Dong! When the dull percussion sounded, the people looked for prestige and found that the location of shanedo had become a huge pit two meters wide. Shanedo, no sign! "Mi Wu?" The cute cry sounded. The long eared rabbit seemed to be wondering when his opponent escaped, but with the huge pit hit by it, he always felt a little seeping. On the other side, saneido gracefully returned to the venue, and then raised his hand to play a strong thought to the long eared rabbit. Pure, powerful, not afraid of being hidden! In fact, the long eared rabbit really felt the spiritual lock from saneido at this moment. Can''t escape If you can''t escape, resist to the end! The trance in the long eared rabbit''s eyes flashed away, and then became very firm. Shadow ball! The long eared rabbit lifted his right leg and kicked the shadow ball hard at shanedo like playing football. But in an instant, the shadow ball had come to shanedo. Before shanedo had any other action, the shadow ball exploded, and the energy of the ghost system scattered in an instant. It was impossible to prevent it! Fortunately, saneido is not a super power + goblin attribute. He has not been restrained by the ghost system, otherwise he will be seriously injured. But just one move is enough to prove that the long eared rabbit in front of us is difficult to deal with! "Go straight ahead and be mentally strong!" "Sanai!" Saneido raised his right hand, his blood red pupil was full of purple light, and his terrible superpower instantly acted on the long eared rabbit. In an instant, the beating long eared rabbit could not even blink as if he had applied the fixed body method! "Dance and swing, get rid of it!" "Mimi... Mimi..." The long eared rabbit made a short nasal sound, and the muscles on both ears twitched with the naked eye, but it always couldn''t get rid of the blockade of saneido. Saneido, but the spirit who refused the opportunity to become a God, has lived for a long time, and its super power has become incredible. Even in the face of Shiping''s champion Snow Demon, it has never completely erupted its super power. Now it''s just a long eared rabbit at the peak of the heavenly king. It''s still not worth its best. Perhaps he found that saneido was still able to do well. A fierce look flashed in the eyes of all the books, and then ordered: "long eared rabbit, mirror reflection!" Specular reflection, double power rebound, special attack! The long eared rabbit still couldn''t move, but it glowed red, and the color gradually deepened with the continuous control of sanedo. Shudu''s tactics are very cruel. As long as saneido can''t hold on a little, the long eared rabbit can counterattack and launch a mirror reflection rebound attack with twice the intensity. Or, their own long eared rabbit is unable to support, and the specular reflection fails directly. The mirror reflection of the book forced the two elves to the edge of the cliff and there was no way back! Is it worth it? Very worth it! At the cost of sacrificing a long eared rabbit, it''s very cost-effective to replace the highest saneido in the silent face level. Not to mention, he is not without backhand! On the other side, silently watched the two elves compete fiercely. He was very confident in saneido, but he was also restrained by the determination and calmness of Shudu. There was no way back in such a competition. We could only wait quietly for an elf to fall first. One minute... Two minutes... Five minutes As time went by, the two elves on the field still stood still. Saneido''s forehead was covered with a layer of fine sweat, but the purple light in his eyes was not dim. The long eared rabbit''s whole body glowed red, and even wrapped it so that its shape could not be seen clearly. However, it still insists, and a pair of long ears are still struggling. The silent stadium, the silent audience, and even the referee pursed his mouth and held his breath for fear of disturbing the two sides competing. Six minutes... Seven minutes... Ten minutes The book began to regret. He found that shanedo''s super power was much more terrible than he thought. If it goes on like this, there is a high probability that it is its own long eared rabbit! In the audience, Shi Ping looked at the two elves on the field with a dignified face. She didn''t know when a snow witch appeared around her, with a little anxiety in her eyes. "Jie! Jie Jie! " Jintong Geng ghost suddenly floated out of the ground and said something eagerly. He saw that silent''s face changed and quickly explained to saneido. Click! KAKA! Kaka, Kaka Suddenly, space cracks appeared around the long eared rabbit, and there was a trend of rapid expansion. The book''s face changed greatly, but they didn''t dare to let the long eared rabbit act rashly. "Snow witch, you go and help them. Young people are reckless!" Champion Shi Ping shook his head reluctantly. At the same time, he didn''t forget to take out his mobile phone and call damalanqi. On the battlefield, the silent Geng ghost has rushed in without authorization, and has not hesitated to drill into one of the space cracks. Strange to say, the space crack that was still expanding rapidly slowed down a lot after Geng GUI went in. Another snow witch also came to the field. The extreme cold air bypassed shanedo and long eared rabbit and froze the whole field. At this time, the referee was also gently waved by the Snow Demon girl to one side. Geng ghost also used the space barrier to lift saneido and the long eared rabbit directly to the high altitude. The sudden changes shocked all the people watching the game, but few were stupid enough to ask why the game was suspended. The black bottomless cracks shook the hearts and minds of the people. This is... Space crack! Boom!!! There was a loud noise in the sky. People looked up, but there was no smoke. Only a white cloud in the air was extinguished and cleared at a speed visible to the naked eye. After more than ten seconds, a strong air flow fell from the sky, and the storm swept away to the whole audience Chapter 975 Hats were flying, skirts were jumping, and the wild air swept the whole competition venue without warning. Fortunately, it was just a little aftershock. Although the wind was loud, it had little power. The people just shouted in surprise, grabbed their hats and pressed their skirts. Over the field, three elves floated down slowly, and Geng GUI slipped away and drilled into the ground again, hiding his merit and reputation. Shanedo''s hair was a little messy, but he maintained a standing position at least. The long eared rabbit has withdrawn from the super evolutionary state, with messy hair and a pair of circular eyes, which also shows that it has lost its combat ability. At the end of the impasse, the long eared rabbit was unable to adhere to the display of specular reflection, and was completely swept away by shanedo''s spiritual strength. "That''s it?" Silent speech kept a big question mark in his heart. He always felt that there was something else he ignored. The battle continues The books have lost three elves in succession: Master weasel, hyperactive ape and long eared rabbit. While Murdoch said that only alidos fell, soroyak and sanedo seemed to have the power of a war. Books are big disadvantages! But from the expression, he was calm, his eyes turned, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. The red light flashed, but it was silent that he took the initiative to take back saneido''s spirit ball. He continued to consume mental power for such a long time. It''s better to have a rest first. Then, Mo Yan gently touched the ground with his toes, and the golden pupil Geng ghost floated out slowly again. Next time, Geng ghost goes to war! The hyperactive ape has fallen down, and the long eared rabbit is unable to fight again. Silently, he doesn''t believe that there is a third spirit to deal with Geng ghost. After seeing Geng GUI coming out, the books flashed a trace of dignity in their eyes, but they sent the next elf without much hesitation. Giant tongs Mantis! Silent words: Well, just defeated two general department, there is a steel spirit waiting for Geng ghost here. Silent speech was helpless, but he was impolite when he started. "Shadow ball serial explosion!" "Jie ~" The golden pupil Geng ghost folded his hands and spread them out. Sixteen purple black shadow balls were quickly condensed around him, and then the hula Lala super giant tongs Mantis hit. "Metal claw!" "Just!" The double tongs of giant tongs Mantis twinkle with metal light, and directly conjure up two virtual shadows of giant tongs. They break all the shadow balls in the space. The explosions sounded one after another, and the first round of tests on both sides failed. When the smoke and dust from the explosion dissipated, the giant tongs mantis had disappeared in place, and the silver flashing metal claws had hit Geng ghost from behind. Qiang! The clear collision sound sounded. The giant tongs Mantis stopped half a meter behind Geng ghost. A pair of giant tongs shook desperately, but they couldn''t get in. It''s blocked! How? Giant tongs Mantis looked at Geng ghost, but he couldn''t see anything between them. The next moment, Geng GUI turned and a pair of golden pupils were neither sad nor happy. "Jie ~" Another 16 shadow balls roared out and hit the giant tongs mantis in front of him without hindrance. Boom! Boom! Bang bang!!! Looking from the side, the giant tongs mantis is still exploding wildly, with smoke everywhere, but taking the middle of the two sides as the boundary, Geng ghost is extremely calm, and even the smoke has not crossed the half step minefield! It''s like a wall... Separating the stadium into two worlds! This is also the first time that Geng ghost has no scruples to show the power of space in front of everyone, and only one move of space barrier is enough for it to turn its opponents around. "Sword dance continuous cutting!" At this moment, the books still believe that Geng GUI just uses skills like light wall. As long as his attack power is strong enough, he will be able to break it! The sword dance rolled up the whirlwind, and then turned into a rotating continuous cutting. The giant tongs Mantis was like a red diamond and hanged Geng ghost mercilessly. The next moment, the giant tongs Mantis meets the space barrier again, and the harsh friction sound resounds through the audience, madly destroying everyone''s ears. The books all looked happy. There was something in front of the giant tongs Mantis. After another half a minute, the power of continuous cutting was not weak. There was even a spark on the giant tongs mantis, but it still didn''t advance. What the hell! The book couldn''t help scolding. The huge size and weight of the giant tongs mantis can''t make it rotate all the time. The spark has started. Maybe it will ignite itself in the next second. But... Why can''t it be broken! "Shadow ball serial explosion!" The silent voice came again, and sixteen shadow balls hit the giant tongs Mantis again. When the explosion sounded, the sword dance of the giant tongs Mantis was abruptly interrupted and fell from the sky. It looked quite miserable. Fortunately, the defense of the giant tongs mantis is not bad. It just stabilized its body in the middle. At the next moment, another 16 shadow balls hit quickly. The giant tongs mantis can only set up metal claws to block all the shadow balls. On the field, Geng GUI''s offensive continued and fierce, and the giant tongs Mantis could only retreat again and again, exhausted. Off the court, the vast majority of people also did not understand Geng GUI''s fighting style. Hold on? Light wall? Reflecting wall? Iron wall? a barrier? Instant amnesia? Everyone thought about the defense skills, but they still didn''t guess how Geng ghost stopped the giant tongs Mantis. In the audience, champion Shi Ping looked at Geng GUI on the stage, his eyes full of complexity. Strictly speaking, the one who really saved his champion was the strange golden pupil ghost on the stage! The space cracks that had bound him for many years eventually became the nourishment for Geng GUI''s growth. The force of space has no solution in most cases. But it is not difficult for Shi Ping. With absolute power, break the face with points, tear the space, and forcibly create space cracks! The method of giant tongs Mantis was right at the beginning, but it was the overall strength... Almost. After a while, the giant tongs Mantis was hit by Geng GUI''s shadow ball again and fell to the ground. This time, it couldn''t stand up again. All the books looked at the giant tongs Mantis who had lost the fighting ability, and their hearts were still confused except confused. I''m not afraid of losing, but this is the first time he hasn''t even figured out the reason for losing. But the game continues Stunned for three seconds, the books quickly adjusted their state. As one of the top search officers of the league, he participated in the battle. It''s only basic to adjust his mind. Win or lose, fighting to the end is respect for this game! "Firestorm beast, I''ll give it to you next!" The red light flashed, and the book sent its fifth elf, the three fire royal families of the city capital of the peak level of the heavenly king. But he saw Geng GUI put his hands together and gently saluted the Buddha. Then he slowly retreated to silent speech. No struggle, no robbery, no joy, no sorrow, the Buddha is very tied. Silent words made Geng GUI''s idea clear, and did not dissuade him. Seeing that the firestorm beast appeared opposite, he sent out the giant tooth shark without hesitation. Chapter 976 Brother Shudu, lost In the audience, yulongdu, who was once the search officer of the alliance, sighed lightly. He was both happy for his silent words and sorry for the book. In the second half of the game, the firestorm beast had an extremely fierce confrontation with the giant tooth shark. The giant tooth shark has unparalleled speed, and its acceleration characteristics are very strong in the later stage. The speed of the firestorm beast is not bad, but it didn''t catch the giant tooth shark even once. Then, the firestorm beast broke out with all its strength, and three consecutive fires turned the stadium into a flame purgatory. The temperature rises suddenly, and there are even signs of drying the water around the giant toothed Shark! Extreme attack vs absolute speed! Facts have proved that when one aspect of the spirit reaches the extreme, it can cover up other weaknesses. No matter how fast the giant toothed shark is, as long as it is on the court, it must be affected by the terrible high temperature. However, no matter how powerful the firestorm beast is, if it doesn''t hit it, it can only indirectly attack the giant tooth shark by affecting the environment. If it is in the wild, the giant toothed shark can lift the blockade of the firestorm beast in another place! But if so, it is impossible for the book to give the giant toothed shark the opportunity to complete the accelerated accumulation so easily. Finally, the giant toothed shark is dominant, and its physical consumption is a little slower than that of the firestorm beast, which won the victory. So far, there are three silent words: soroyak, Geng GUI, giant tooth shark, and two elves who did not appear. And all the books, only the last elf No one thought that such a huge gap had been played in the first important game to decide the throne of the four-day king. On the field, the books slowly took out the last elf ball and watched it quietly for a while. "Old man, please fight for me again." The elf ball shook, as if comforting, and as if eager to ask for war, The corners of the books turned up, and then threw the last elf ball without hesitation. After the red light flickered, a huge purple elf appeared in the field! Waving two pairs of thin wings crosswise can make it stay in the air and change speed steadily. A pair of semicircular yellow dead fish eyes do not fluctuate, but with the curved corners of the mouth, it looks quite disgusting. Cross bat! When the intimacy between big mouth Fu and trainer reaches a certain degree, they will complete the final transformation together. Until twenty years later, intimacy evolution is still the most irregular way of evolution. How many of the ubiquitous supersonic bats can eventually evolve into forked bats may be similar to the probability of the carp King evolving into a violent carp dragon. In addition to being rare, the forked bat in front of us is the initial spirit who has accompanied the book for the longest time. Mo Yan took a deep breath, looked at the giant toothed shark in poor condition, and considered whether to replace the spirit. But in the same frequency resonance, Mo Yan soon knew what the giant toothed shark thought. Fight until you fall! Five minutes later, the giant toothed shark, which could not continue to maintain the acceleration state, was caught by the fork bat. A divine bird slammed it to the ground and lost its combat ability! Without hesitation, Mo Yan directly sent bangira to suppress the speed of the fork bat with a sand storm blocking the sky and the sun, while slowly killing its physical strength. But even so, the fork bat is still ferocious in a mess! Ultra high speed steel wing attack, instant terminal absorption and double-edged cross scissors are used alternately, coupled with terrible speed and excellent agility. Without acceleration and high-speed movement, the fork bat gold achieved the absolute speed suppression proud of the giant toothed shark only by virtue of its original speed. For a time, Banjila was also forced to be in a hurry, adding some new wounds to her body from time to time. It was not until bangira endured the risk of being completely hit by the ultra-high speed steel wing and forcibly used the stone blade to block the sky that the flying range of the forked bat was reduced step by step. Finally, the forked bat had no way to escape. After ten minutes of stiff confrontation with Banjila, it fell down. So far, all six elves in Shudu were defeated, and silent speech won the final victory! At the same time, he is also the first player to qualify for the top four of Tianwang qualifying! When the referee officially announced the victory of silent speech, he subconsciously turned his head to the elf audience. Zhulan smiled, her cheeks flushed, nodded her head and said with lips. "Congratulations, you finally caught up with me." (*ީ`) Silent Yan smiled and ignored Zhulan''s desire to win or lose. He just raised his hands to welcome the applause and cheers. "It''s just a position of four heavenly kings. Look at this boy." The champion smiled proudly, but he only got a suspicious look from shirabi around him. (? ? ?? ?) "What do you mean, silent, I taught it!" Shi Ping patted the cerebellar melon seeds of shirabi, pretending to be dissatisfied, but there was an irrecoverable smile on his face. "Ratio ~" "Boss, you really become the king of heaven..." Mark looked blankly at the spirited silent words. He was not only happy and shocked, but also disheartened. He didn''t even get the chief of the heavenly king reserve. The gap seems to be getting bigger and bigger. "Well, we''re far from it!" George nodded and couldn''t wait to devote himself to the cause of nurturing his family. Silent words have gone so far. If you take your time, won''t you be left behind? The three giants of the dark night hall can''t do without anyone! Thinking of this, George patted mark heavily on the shoulder. They looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes. "Let''s go and meet our owner." "Yes!" "Sure enough, gouming Heavenly King lost..." "No way, Liu Tianwang is too strong! Why can a little mountain pig break out such a terrible snowstorm? " "Don''t ask, just don''t know." After the game between Moyan and Shudu, the second game of eight into four will be held immediately in the afternoon. The duel between King Liu and King gouming! The battle is fierce, but the gap between the two sides is also very obvious. The heavenly king Liu sent only four elves, namely the little mountain pig, the messenger bird, the Chenglong and the sister Mi lip, and defeated the heavenly king gouming completely. Come on, it''s harder than silent words! At the end of the competition, the audience was in an uproar again. It is rare that there should be such a big gap here in qualifying. However, the final result is also expected by most people. Liu Tianwang succeeded in defending the throne and succeeded him as the fourth Tianwang of the city alliance. The finals are played twice a day, so the civil war of Yulong family can only be seen tomorrow morning. Compared with the duel between Sen and Edward tomorrow afternoon, there is really not much attention. In the room, Mo Yan leaned limply on the sofa and looked at mark with a smile. The tension of the game has completely slowed down today. One of the four-day King positions has been won, and the rest is the final qualifying. The final qualifying of the four heavenly kings will be a closed competition, and no one is allowed to watch. The final result will not be released to the public unless the four people say it themselves. Of course, these are the later things. Now I just want to have a good rest. However. "Lingling..." Chapter 977 City capital region, Kikyo City, rocket secret base, central to theater. "Go on, nine tails, tear up the electric shock Warcraft opposite!" "Shock Warcraft to fight back, didn''t you eat?" "Gan..." The audience was full of rocket team members in black uniforms. Perhaps it is that they have been depressed for too long, and a long lost battle of life and death directly makes them climax. On the field, the vigorous nine tails are pressing the opposite electric shock Warcraft crazy critical attack. Boya, with long red wavy hair, coldly gave the order to kill the electric shock Warcraft. And Jiuwei did so without hesitation. Poop! Nine tails with silver light stabbed into the body of Warcraft from different positions. The blood splashed all over the ground, which aroused the tyranny factor in the hearts of the spectators. For a moment, the cry almost broke through the entire central war zone. "It''s really a good seedling. Standing after breaking, it still grows to this point. Athena of our family will cultivate it!" In a room where the outside could not see the inside, but the inside could clearly see the war zone, the flushed palace was stretching out her slender fingers and touching Athena''s waist. Athena moved two meters without moving her face, stared at the battlefield and said, "the deputy leader will come to the base today to preside over the operation." Miyamoto''s body shook inexplicably when he heard the word "deputy leader". The next moment, the flushed face became redder. "Sister is coming? It''s over, it''s over! I forgot to apply the mask last night. Please help me look at it. How do I look? " Miyamoto jumped up, flustered to find his space satchel, ready to make up. Athena was two meters away in silence again, and then she replied skillfully, "Lord Miyamoto, you are naturally beautiful, frozen, beautiful and beautiful... Your face can''t be better." As soon as Miyamoto heard this, he relaxed and looked at Athena with a smile. "Or my Athena can talk. Come and touch me!" Athena shook her body, moved directly and instantly, and avoided Miyamoto''s "hungry tiger feeding"! The next moment, the door opened. Cadre Caesar rushed in eagerly. Before seeing Miyamoto''s cannibal eyes, he couldn''t wait to say, "the deputy leader is coming!" Miyamoto''s eyes immediately changed, ignored Athena and Caesar, and floated out like a gust of wind. "Sister, I''m coming!" Athena wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and whispered in her heart that she had escaped. Then she glanced coldly at Caesar and disappeared into the room in a moment. Caesar looked at the empty room, as if he thought of something terrible. He was excited and left the place. "Inform all elite members in the base to assemble in the square in five minutes!" "Yes!" In the dark passage, the echo of Caesar''s dialogue with his men was left alone. Jingling bell When the doorbell rang, the nearest George took the initiative to open the door, but he saw yulongdu and Xiaochun swarming in. "Rockets siege delay! Silently, we need to start support immediately! " For a moment, the whole room stood up and looked solemnly at the talking yulongdu. "Where?" Mo Yan grabbed his coat and walked to the door while wearing it. At the same time, he didn''t forget to ask, "where?" "Kikyo city!" "Go!" "We''ll go too!" Mark stopped the vigorous silence and desperately wanted to do something. "The Rockets are fierce. It''s impossible to have only such a little action. You''ll be assigned a task soon!" Yulongdu pressed mark and said without forgetting to scan the people in the room. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you idle!" At the next moment, yulongdu had walked out of the room with silent words, leaving George, mark and others looking at each other. "I haven''t officially appointed a four-day king yet. I''m busy now?" Mark muttered, but there was a faint trace of envy in his words. George helped the newly bought glasses and said, "this may be... Working people, working souls, working people are people!" everybody:???? Soon, the hook that was ready to abdicate knocked on the door again. "In troubled times, I will assist President damalanqi to make overall deployment for this counterattack. Mark of the heavenly king reserve, intermediate search officer Yishu, you are limited to 8 hours... " After Gou Ming came in, he didn''t say much. After arranging everyone clearly, he left directly. There are too many things waiting for him to coordinate. If he didn''t say that there are many people here, he wouldn''t come here. The people in the room also reacted from surprise. Most of them became alliance search officers, and the emergency was not the first time. The people with tasks nodded and left directly. Finally, only George, Si''an and boniu were left. All three of them are not combat personnel. At the same time, they only hang the name of dark night hall breeder in the alliance, so they are not arranged. "Let''s go back and protect the dark night market!" George said to the two girls, and then scanned a circle of just bustling rooms. He shook his head and George muttered to himself. "I hope everything is safe!" In the air, silent speech rode a gentleman crow and yulongdu sat on the back of the fast dragon. The two elves fully opened their horsepower, turned into two shadows, one black and one yellow, and quickly rowed through the air. Mo Yan has a space barrier in front of him to help isolate the air flow, so he browses the task information on his mobile phone unimpeded. "The Rockets started early?" "Yes! The league has always had insiders. It''s normal for news to leak, but I didn''t expect it to be today! " The air flow in front of yulongdu was also diverted. At this time, he was communicating with silent speech through headphones. "How is Kikyo city now?" Silent words don''t worry about ghosts. After so many years, the league and the Rockets have already had me and you in me. Insiders sometimes don''t know who they are! "It''s not optimistic. The Kikyo road hall was broken, the city guard army collapsed, and there was no news from the stationed Heavenly King trainer." "In addition, according to intelligence, someone saw the double emperor Shu of the rocket team, two cadres and four Xingshou in Kikyo city!" "Hiss..." murmur took a breath. The rocket team is a little scary. I''m afraid it''s going to make a big deal! "Just the two of us?" Mo Yan suddenly thought of a very serious thing. "That''s not......" yulongdu denied. But before Mo Yan could breathe a sigh of relief, Du continued, "but we are the only one at the king level." Silent words:??? Not to mention the four quasi Heavenly King level Xingshou, those who have the titles of cadre and Emperor Shu are all heavenly king level trainers! You''re going to start four on two before you become the king of four days? Chapter 978 "Are the Rockets crazy? Should they attack the city all over the region? Where did they get so many troops! " On the way to Zhanlan City, Mark looked at the news just refreshed on his mobile phone and couldn''t help but say angrily. A tree looked at mark and lightly explained, "an insider told the rockets that the League was about to clear up the underground forces, and they took the initiative to fight back." Mark was stunned and suddenly turned up a storm in his heart. "The Alliance... Has long been planned?" "Well, that''s why we can deploy human and material resources so quickly," Yi Shu said, confirming the driving route. "Wait, this battle will not end for a while and a half.". Mark swallowed his saliva. He was less nervous and began to get excited. If there is war, doesn''t it mean there are plenty of opportunities to make contributions? The second reserve seat of the heavenly king. Mark has been tired of this position for a long time! Looking at mark smiling like a sunflower monster, a tree couldn''t help feeling excited. Suddenly, he was a little worried about the support mission. Kikyo City, the highest floor of the flying Road Pavilion tower. Miyamoto leaned lazily against the railing and looked bored at the war-torn Kikyo city. Although she is one of the double emperors of the Rockets, she is not interested in conquering the world. Most of the time, Miyamoto is only responsible for finding the legendary animal treasure, dream - dream. But this time it''s about the life and death of the Rockets, Miyamoto naturally can''t sit idly by. She took out a picture from her purse. On it was a little girl with wine red hair, innocent and bright smile. Miyamoto involuntarily raised the corner of his mouth, but quickly took the picture back. "Lord Miyamoto, the deputy leader is looking for you!" "Right away." Miyamoto turned around, walked into the tower without expression and went straight to the underground base where sakamu''s mother, the deputy leader, was located. When Miyamoto pushed the door in, Athena and Caesar stood respectfully aside. When Miyamoto came in, they all nodded. Miyamoto ignored them. Instead, he threw himself on Sakaki''s mother. "Sister, my task is finished!" Sakamu''s mother couldn''t maintain her indifference and seriousness for an instant. She could only stare at Miyamoto angrily, and then pretend that nothing had happened. "According to the latest news, the Tianwang trainers who came to Kikyo city to support are all four Tianwang..." When the other three listened, they didn''t respond. "They are yulongdu and the silent words of the dark night market just determined Suddenly, the expressions of Miyamoto, Athena and Caesar changed. Sakamu''s mother picked a slender willow eyebrow: "do you know?" "I''ve seen him once. There''s a foster family around him. The elf food is very good. Jiuwei likes it very much." Sakaki''s mother:??? Athena:??? Caesar:??? "Be tight!" Sakamu''s mother stared at Miyamoto again, but feidan was useless and made Miyamoto blush. Athena and Caesar looked straight at each other, but they wondered if they would be killed after the mission. "Yulongdu and Moyan are the two youngest heavenly kings in recent years, with great potential! Killing them is easy to irritate the whole alliance, but the elves don''t care. Let''s get rid of them. " Sakamu''s mother said it lightly, and then looked at Miyamoto. "You have to take action this time to get rid of them as soon as possible. "Well, what my sister says is what she says." Miyamoto stalls his hands, and his eyes haven''t left Sakamoto''s mother. At the same time, yulongdu and Moyan finally came to Kikyo city. Looking at Kikyo city full of gunsmoke, their hearts were heavy again. "Let''s go according to the plan," yulongdu said, and then flew to Kikyo road hall without concealment. Silent words did not delay. He jumped directly from the gentleman crow''s back, took it back to the elf ball, and then lost his trace in mid air. Geng GUI''s space barrier is seamlessly connected, and there is no danger in silence. "Sanedo, menggunia! Find out all the detainees and mark them. Don''t act rashly. " "Sanai ~" "Mengnai!" The next moment, saneido''s invisible superpower began to spread rapidly, but it was hidden so that no one could detect it. Menggunaya''s Micro cotton spores also sent out synchronously, like tiny dust particles, quietly integrated into Kikyo city. "Geng GUI, the space barrier protects them!" "Jie!" Geng ghost also floated out of the shadow, and quietly built space fortresses according to the information given by saneido and menggunaya. Another red light flashed, and three dragons appeared beside Mo Yan. "Come to me when you''re done!" After a word of silent advice, he took three dragons and flew to the tower where the Kikyo Road Museum was located. The battle there has begun! Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of explosion kept ringing, and two figures, one blue and one yellow, took refuge in the smoke. Yulongdu wiped the blood off his face and waited anxiously for the arrival of silent words. With one enemy against three, without exposing his strongest combat power, even if he resists the Dragon ferry, he can only run away for a time. But now it is important to save people. Only by ensuring the safety of the hostages can they concentrate on defeating the enemy. On the top floor of the tower, Miyamoto, Athena and Caesar stood side by side. Looking at the yulongdu fleeing in the air, her heart was full of earthquake. Athena''s huti and the foolish hippo. King Nido of Caesar and the beaked bird. Miyamoto''s ice Jiuwei and bidiao. Six Heavenly King level elves besieged yulongdu, but they didn''t take him down at the first time. The speed of the fast dragon is unparalleled. With its terrible fighting intuition, the fast Dragon finds the gap to avoid again and again, and the Jedi survive. There was also the slender hakron, who used the skills of holding, mysterious guarding and white fog, and almost stopped all the interference skills in the opposite direction. Coupled with the cooperation of the two elves, it is clear that yulongdu has walked on the steel wire of death, but it can''t fall down. "Why did you only come to yulongdu, another silent word?" Caesar frowned and said. He didn''t know whether he was angry that he couldn''t attack for a long time or worried that silent words had another plan. "It''s better to separate and solve him first. Wouldn''t it be easier to leave one?" Miyamoto said with his arms in his hands. "Here comes the silent word!" Athena, who had been silent, suddenly looked at the direction of two o''clock, and a dark shadow was coming quickly. "I''m going to do my best!" Caesar stretched his eyebrows, grinned and took out two more dark balls. Athena and Miyamoto also sent one each, and finally four elves came out. Yulongdu also took advantage of the gap between the Rockets'' attention shift and sent another fire breathing dragon. On the other hand, seeing so many elves on the field, Mo Yan immediately sent out soroyak and bangira for fear that one might be beaten up and hung up accidentally. But even though Moyan and yulongdu have sent six elves together. Opposite, but there are ten! Chapter 979 Chaos! Very messy! When Mo Yan joined the battle with three dragons, soroyak and bangira, the whole scene became very chaotic. One second ago, the fire breathing dragon of Du just blew out a hot wind to repel Miyamoto''s ice nine tail. The next second, a 100000 volt hit the fire breathing dragon. "Lei Lei!" A simple and fierce leiqiu cried proudly, but the earth suddenly split and stuck leiqiu in the middle. The earthquake in Bangla! "Cure the wave!" Athena launched silent instructions to the foolish Hippo through her mental power, and a pink energy wave soon fell on the injured ice nine tail. Before long, Mo Yan and Yu Long were sweating. They should not only keep close to their own elves and minimize their impact on them, but also always pay attention to the situation on the scene, not to mention counterattack, but at least delay enough time. On the other side, the three rockets kept sending out instructions to bombard the six elves of moyanhedu! But there are too many elves on the scene, and the tacit understanding between the three is far less than that between the two, and there will be mutual interference from time to time. But Caesar suddenly changed his face and took back the queen Nido and leiqiu he had just sent. Athena also withdrew the hippo and the sucker puppet. Soon, the Rockets formed Miyamoto as the core, commanding the main battle of ice Jiuwei, bidiao and thunder elves. Caesar commands the beaked Finch and King Nido, and Athena commands Hu Di to coordinate from the side. The stay hippo and sucker puppet are only responsible for assisting the group war system of blood replenishment and buff. Without two elves, the field became 8v6, but after the three rockets cooperated, the pressure of silent talk and crossing increased greatly. Bangira moved relatively slowly and became the first target of fire gathering. Attack after attack relentlessly bombarded it, making it roar with anger. A trace of dignity flashed in the eyes of Mo Yan and Du, but they were still waiting, waiting "Jie!" coming! At the critical moment, the Geng ghost with golden pupil and golden back finally came and established the same frequency resonance with silent speech for the first time. Without asking whether to protect the hostages, silently conveyed the instructions directly to Geng GUI through the same frequency resonance. "Big billed Finch, bidiao, bangira! Houdi, soroyak! Ice nine tail, fire breathing dragon! Ray elf, hakron, fast dragon! King Nido, three dragons! " After fighting for a while, Mo Yan has found out the situation of the six main battle elves opposite. All the above groups are beneficial to him. Silent speech heart read a move, Geng ghost immediately received the packet information. The golden pupil of Geng ghost flickered, and the invisible space barrier spread in its eyes. Finally, it was perfectly spliced into irregular "cages". Duang There was a dull noise, but king Nido suddenly stopped, as if he had hit an invisible wall, and most of his body was flattened. Boom! Boom! Two more figures fell from the sky, but they soon stabilized their shape. They were Miyamoto''s Bi Diao and Caesar''s big billed sparrow. On the other hand, Mo Yan and Du also began to deploy their opponents tacitly. Banjila turned a blind eye to the ice nine tails that came to her. Instead, she threw a crazy shot at the two big birds in the sky. The Spitfire dragon also gave up the huti that was about to catch up, turned around and flew across half the field. Facing the ice nine tails, it was a jet flame. Miyamoto they began to fight back anxiously, but found that their elves either hit the transparent wall or were stopped in the middle of the attack! "This... What''s going on!" Caesar squeezed the two dark balls in his hand. If he hadn''t been warned not to be reckless by the female boss, he would have sent queen Nido and leiqiu. Miyamoto was not calm. She looked at the game with a dignified face, hoping to see something. "Hu Di!" A scream interrupted Miyamoto''s thoughts. She turned and saw Athena''s eyes red, tears in her eyes, and screamed over her chest. Miyamoto subconsciously hugged Athena and turned to look at Hu Di in the field. At this time, Hu Di was undoubtedly very embarrassed. What made people more surprised was that Hu Di''s right hand was cut off from his arm. The incision is as smooth as a mirror, and even strangely there is no blood flowing out! "Space! They divided the space! Divide this scuffle into small battlefields that are beneficial to them! " Athena said in a hate voice, but there was no lack of fear in her voice. The power of space, isn''t that the strange ability that divine beasts can slightly understand? Why does that ghost across the street? And so powerful! Divide the battlefield? Miyamoto was stunned, but when she saw that all the elves on her side were against the elves who restrained them She realized! Then I was confused again How else? Miyamoto subconsciously wanted to send elves to support again, but he was stunned one second before throwing the elves ball. Opposite her, Mo Yan and Yu Longdu have jumped down from the three dragons and fast dragons, but they are holding two dazzling elf balls in their hands. "The first one is cheap. You''re a plus!" Miyamoto hesitated If you hesitate, you will lose! No doubt Miyamoto''s thunder Elves were the first to fail. In the face of the tacit siege of the fast dragon and hakron, the excellent speed and special attack of the thunder elves seemed so fragile. "Merge with Bangla site!" "Jie ~" Silent words commanded without concealment, and Geng ghost immediately withdrew the space barrier between the two battlefields. Bidiao, big billed bird vs bangira, fast dragon and hakron! The key is that Bi Diao and big billed finch are still enemies of life and death. They don''t fight at the first time because the trainer is still on the field. At the moment, the two big birds are even more desperate! Just as Moyan and yulongdu began to concentrate on harvesting the gluttonous feast in front of them, a golden green dream demon suddenly jumped out behind Geng ghost. The dream demon wrapped in a strong black light and hit Geng ghost hard! Ghost Department sneak attack skill, hidden spirit surprise attack! Dream demons, with the concealment of their skills, even silent words and Geng ghosts were cheated for a while. Geng ghost subconsciously wants to avoid, but he is powerless. It controls not only the space barriers in front of it, but also the hostages found in the whole Kikyo City, which are temporarily protected by the space barrier. Every moment, the consumption is great! When the hidden spirit raids and hits, the Geng ghost is hit hard in an instant, and all the released space barriers dissipate in an instant. Boom! There was an explosion, and the thick smoke shrouded everyone at an unreasonable speed. Both Mo Yan and Du realized that the opposite side was going to run. They wanted to catch up, but they couldn''t catch it. Two against three would have taken risks, not to mention a female leader who never showed up. If Geng GUI hadn''t deterred them with strange tricks, I really don''t know the result of this battle. What''s more, Geng GUI was also seriously injured! Chapter 980 When the smoke dispersed, the three rockets had long disappeared, and the legendary female leader had not even seen her face. Mo Yan and Du looked at each other and agreed not to pursue. When the number of people, combat effectiveness and the overall situation are not dominant, it mostly depends on Geng GUI''s unexpected space division to force the opposite back with two enemies and three. If we really want to continue fighting, we don''t know what big moves the Rockets are holding back. Shu! The white light flashed, and saneido also appeared beside Mo Yan. "Silently, the Rockets have many strongholds. See for yourself." With that, saneido has telepathically transmitted the 3D simulation map of Kikyo city to Moyan. There is no doubt that the dense red dots on it are rocket strongholds. Silent Yan frowned and realized that Kikyo city had been bad to the root. "There are many strongholds. When will the support team arrive?" I don''t have time to think about it. Murdoch decides to save people first. "The army has entered the city and is heading for the spirit center. That''s the only place in Kikyo city that hasn''t been broken!" Du seems to have just received the news, and there are some surprises in his face. If the spirit center is not broken, the rescue operation will be greatly relieved. Mo Yan did not delay. After reconfirming that there were no living people in the Kikyo hall, they rushed to the spirit center one after another. "Don''t panic, the rescue of the elf alliance is coming soon! Even if I don''t arrive, I Koichi Takeuchi will be in the front and resolutely don''t let the Rockets break through the spirit center! When Mo Yan and Du came to the elf center, they heard the voice from inside from a distance. They looked at each other and were surprised that the owner of Xiaoyi Hall of Kikyo road hall was in the spirit center. "The Taoist temple is occupied and the city is broken. I''m in the mood to give a speech!" Du Leng snorted and obviously had a problem with this. After all, they were still regretting that Kikyo city was captured so thoroughly, but the Taoist hall owner didn''t show up. I''m afraid it was more or less bad. Now listen to the voice, full of spirit, there is no sign of injury! On this thought, he walked to the elf center without covering up. "Someone is coming!" "Is it support? Finally? " "Why are there only two..." "Yes, wait... He... He... They are..." "The four heavenly kings are coming, and two more!" "The four heavenly kings are coming, we are saved, and Kikyo city is saved!" When Moyan Hedu finally walked into the spirit center, everyone ignored the passionate speech of hall leader Xiaoyi. As a city dweller, who doesn''t pay attention to the recent hot Tianwang qualifying? Moreover, silent speech and crossing are at the level of commander-in-chief, and the recognition degree should not be too high. After a long time, all the people present barely recovered from the excitement and excitement, but their eyes were bright. The two four heavenly kings came here to save people. What worries do you have. Maybe you can get some merit from it! "Looking forward to the stars and the moon, you are finally here! The Kikyo crisis is over! " Also at this time, Xiaoyi, the owner of the pavilion, finally came out and said with awe inspiring righteousness as the owner of the Taoist Pavilion: "Xiaoyi, the owner of the Kikyo Taoist Pavilion, is willing to lead the people to launch a counterattack against the Rockets for the horse soldiers in the counterattack! Please help the two heavenly kings! " The loud voice and sincere words are completely like giving up life to die. Then... No response. They blinked at Xiangdu and silent speech, and found that the former looked angry and the sneer on his face was not hidden. The latter was equally expressionless and even glanced coldly. Everyone lowered their heads and dared not look at silent words. "Kikyo Road Museum owner, Takeuchi Xiaoyi?" "It''s me. I''m really incompetent as the head of the museum. I rely more on the shadow of my elders..." "You really can''t do it!" Du directly interrupted, and the depressed atmosphere infected the whole audience, which was completely opposite to the excitement that the whole army was about to attack. "I......" Xiaoyi''s face turned red when he was said. He wanted to retort, and Du spoke again. "I ask you, where were you when Kikyo city was broken?" "I''m..." "Where were you when the door of the Taoist school was broken?" "I..." "Say!" He looked at it silently and thought you were giving people a chance to talk. After a few seconds, Takeuchi took a deep breath and said sadly, "when the Rockets attacked the city, I..." "Forget it, it doesn''t matter" Yulongdu waved his hand and interrupted Xiaoyi''s speech again. He looked disgusted with his sad look. "The city is broken and the Taoist temple is occupied, but as the city guard, you haven''t even stained your clothes with a grain of dust. Even if you can''t beat the shrinking elf center, you also encourage the remaining combat power to launch a counterattack. I asked you, do you have a plan for your so-called counterattack? Is there logistics? Do you have the reserved combat power to guard here? " Xiaoyi''s face was pale, and the people around him were also at a loss. They deliberately refuted, but found that they had just talked for a long time and yelled for a long time, but they had not discussed any substantive plans. If it weren''t for the temporary logistics of the spirit center, everyone knew that this was the last safe area, and they would have been attacked by the Rockets! But when it comes to fighting back Who in the ordinary training family knows how to organize and arrange this large-scale urban guard war. The leader of the Taoist school should know, but Koichi Takeuchi is obviously not among them! "Here comes Miss Joey!" At the impasse, a slightly pale Miss Joey walked into the crowd. People on both sides gave way one after another. It was very clever. "This is not a time for infighting. Du Tianwang, silent... Tianwang, now all command of the Kikyo city is handed over to you two. Please save Kikyo city from water and fire!" Joey''s sadness was real. At this moment, everyone couldn''t help being silent. They shouted to fight back, but subconsciously didn''t make any plans. Are you really so stupid? It''s just that with Takeuchi''s generous speech, he covered up his embarrassment of escaping from the war and finally hiding in the elf center. Really go out and fight back? Ask Xiaoyi if he dares? "Don''t worry, we''re here to save Kikyo City, but why don''t we see Mr. Junsha of Kikyo city?" Yulongdu responded seriously. This promise relieved everyone present, but he choked at the next moment. "Sister Junsha... Has died in the war" Joey clenched his teeth and said softly. "Ha ha..." Yulongdu looks at Takeuchi Xiaoyi, and the other party subconsciously looks at him. "I......" Takeuchi was speechless and ashamed to death "Menggunia, start working" Under the silence, but silent words took the lead in breaking the silence. The golden dream song NAIA didn''t know when it had appeared. Around it, countless cotton spores scattered and floated up and down. "Dream ~" Chapter 981 Du''s questioning is useful. At least in the rescue operation, the group of personalities in the spirit center are very active. Under the double exploration of menggunaya and Geng ghost, almost all places where hostages and elves were held were found. Koichi Takeuchi, they just need to follow the direction of menggunaya mushroom spores floating, and they can accurately locate them. That night, the garrison of the elf alliance finally arrived, but the number was half less than expected. "The situation in many cities is not good. We have stabilized temporarily, and the number of people in the headquarters has been directly reduced by half." Du looked at the bright lights, kept busy in the spirit center, and reluctantly said to Mo Yan. "What Kikyo city lacks is the king level combat power, and others can recover quickly." silent Yan can see clearly that it is up to him and Du to guard here. "Brother Du, have you heard from the senior cadres of the Rockets?" Silent words continued "No, after the noon battle, they all disappeared, and our people never heard from us again." Speaking of this, Du''s face was obviously dignified. "Did you say that because of Geng GUI''s special ability, the Rockets directly gave up Kikyo city and shifted the focus of attack to other cities?" It sounds like praising Geng GUI, but both silent and Du realize that this possibility is great! "The enemy is dark and we are bright. It''s too passive! Brother Du, I have a way... " Late at night, the busy spirit center was suspended, and many people were tired to find a place to lean against at will. Mo Yan and Du walk in the hall as four heavenly kings. As long as they are there, they don''t have to do or say anything, which can make people feel at ease. When they were halfway there, a search officer hurried up and whispered a few words to silent speech. Silent words and Du looked at each other, and then hurried away. After they left, the people in the hall, regardless of their physical pain and fatigue, hurriedly called around to listen to the news and wondered if there was another battle. "You know, the silent king was ordered to go to other places to support and set out immediately!" "Really? What about Kikyo city? " "Yes, I heard that Kikyo city can beat the Rockets back this time. It is said that the contribution of Tianwang is greater than that of dutianwang!" "I don''t care. I only know that it is the dream of the silent king of heaven that cornea found me and I can be saved." "Only with great credit and strength can they be transferred away..." "The silent king is so handsome that I didn''t talk to him..." Just as the crowd was talking, no less than ten people in the hall secretly put their hands in their pockets or left the hall. In the monitoring room, Du, Moyan and Junsha, the force commander who came to support, all looked at the commotion in the hall in silence. Those who leave temporarily or behave differently. Are firmly remembered by the owls and nighthawks around Junsha. "Miss Junsha, I''ll leave it to you. We''re going to catch big fish!" Du grinned and said vaguely and excitedly. "Don''t worry, I won''t let go of anyone who killed my third cousin!" Obviously, the death of miss Junsha in Kikyo city is a serious provocation to the Junsha family. Du and Mo Yan don''t say much anymore. At least those people won''t have good fruit just now. In the west forest of Kikyo City, silently dressed in black, lying on the back of the gentleman crow, turned into a dark shadow and flashed silently. As everyone said, Mo Yan was ordered to support other cities, so he hurried all night. Seeing that Mo Yan had left Kikyo City five kilometers away, a strong wind suddenly rose out of thin air and went straight to the gentleman crow! "Yanhui, get away!" "Ga!" The gentleman crow flew back with a swallow, cleverly avoiding the attack of the storm, but the speed also slowed down. "Who!" "Who? Now that you have asked questions sincerely, I will tell you mercifully! " With a proud and charming voice, Miyamoto, Athena and Caesar... And the hidden female leader. In the intelligence, all four senior cadres of the rocket team responsible for the capture of Kikyo city appeared, and they just surrounded silent words! "Little brother, do you remember your sister? We met in Shenao area!" Miyamoto greeted silent with a smile. If the three elves around him were not grinning, she would be more beautiful. "I don''t remember. I''m blind," murmur said solemnly, shaking his head. Q(`СQ) "I''m so beautiful. You''re still blind, don''t you remember? Jiuwei, bidiao, fuck him to death! " Miyamoto was angry and started fighting directly. The female leader who wanted to get some information shook her head reluctantly, and then sent out two king level elves without hesitation. Athena and Caesar sent three elves to join the siege team. "Smelly boy, can''t you force the war apart? There are so many elves now. Let me see one!" Miyamoto said angrily, and then looked proud. At this time, there is only one silent person on the field. Even if Geng ghost can divide the battlefield into four, he can''t win four opponents of the same level at the same time. He smiled as the wolves surrounded him. "There''s no point in the battlefield. You still lose this time! Ghost! " Jie! Jintong Geng ghost quietly appeared, and a hidden space was slowly revealed. Soon, Du and the Tianwang trainers who had just been rescued from Kikyo city appeared one after another. Heavenly King Zhihong! King Kuko! Cluck! Miyamoto''s heart beat violently and they realized that they had been trapped by the enemy. If he didn''t mean to disclose false information; If it wasn''t for the support, it would be tonight and very urgent; If Miyamoto had not just been beaten back, there would be anger in their hearts How could they be fooled by such a simple way to lead the snake out of the cave! Unfortunately, it''s too late. "Move!" Just listen to Du roar excitedly, and then without hesitation to the most mysterious female leader of the rocket team. King Zhihong and King Kuko knew that they were just ordinary King level trainers, so they had a tacit understanding with the four cadres, Athena and Caesar. And silent speech, then naturally against the Rockets, one of the double emperor Shu, Miyamoto! "Bangira, heluga!" The red light flashed. Mo Yan directly sent two elves with dominant attributes to compare the ice Jiuwei ground carving of Miyamoto. The battle started in an instant, and even the Rockets couldn''t get together quickly because they surrounded silent words at the beginning. Under the intentional traction of the four silent words, the four rockets separated more and more, and then ran away together as before Don''t even think about it! Chapter 982 "Step again! Purgatory! " As the silent command sounded, Banjila stepped on the ground and spread to the opposite side with fan-shaped ripples under its control. In an instant, a large number of dark cracks appeared around the nine tail of ice, and a dark wind kept blowing out from the ground. But before the dark wind dispersed, a purple flame with extremely high temperature suddenly burst out from the ground and directly shrouded the whole ice nine tail in the past! Re tread, accurately lock the opponent, collapse all the ground around him, and produce a large number of cracks. Purgatory is said to be a flame from hell. It is extremely hot and sticky. It is difficult to put out. Originally, purgatory spread relatively slowly. But after the heavy step, it burned in front of ice Jiuwei almost instantly. Earth shaking and mountains shaking, flames erupting! For a time, ice Jiuwei had no way to break free. "Tail, Blizzard! Bidiao, storm bonus! " Miyamoto ordered, at the most dangerous time of ice Jiuwei. The first to reach the ground was bidiao''s storm, which fell from the sky in the form of a tornado. While avoiding the nine tails of ice, it suppressed the flames from the ground. Ice nine tail used this to breathe, and displayed the ice blue snowstorm with extremely low temperature. Under the bonus of the storm, almost everything within 100 meters around was frozen instantly. "Hu!!!" Ice nine tails cried loudly, venting their anger in the ice and snow world they made. Not far from it, two "ice sculptures", one tall and one short, did not move, as if they had been completely frozen by the snowstorm. This ice sculpture is the silent heiruga and bangira! The ice at the end of ice nine is obviously unusual. The dazzling ice blue faintly exudes another characteristic other than extreme cold. It''s freezing! "!!!" An eagle''s cry resounded through the sky, and Miyamoto''s bidiao also turned into a blue light and crashed straight towards heluga. What can make the flying elves twinkle blue light is undoubtedly a great flying trick to form a blue flame after fierce friction with the air, and then wrap the whole body to attack the opponent. Brave bird attack! Ka... Ka On the other side, the ice around heluga also began to crack rapidly, with faint red light flashing, as if it could escape in the next second. Is it too late? Boo!!!! But in the blink of an eye, bidiao had swooped down and hit a huge rock. It''s bangira''s sharp stone attack! Although the extreme freezing of the snowstorm limited the movement of bangira, it did not completely isolate its connection with the earth. As long as bangira steps on the ground, he can continuously obtain energy from the ground and transmit energy at the same time! Ka... Ka... Hua! At the same time, heluga succeeded in breaking free of the ice and turned to spray a infernal flame on bangira, which was extremely hot and difficult to extinguish. The ice on banjara melted at a speed visible to the naked eye. By this time, Jiuwei had arrived. "Iron tail nine trio!" "Hu!!!" Ice nine tails rushed to heiruga, and all nine ice blue tails glittered silver white. Iron tail ninet! The nine iron tails wave the attack in turn, borrow the force, and accumulate again by relying on the rebound force to continuously stack the power. After eight times of superposition, the last iron tail of nine tails can even break the space! Bang! The first iron tail hit heluga''s shoulder blades hard, and there were slight cracks in the prominent white bones. The power of one blow has already hurt heluga, not to mention eight more times! After the first iron tail hit heiruga, it bounced back in an instant. At this time, the ice nine tail is like a smart bird. It rotates in the air along the rebound power. The next moment, it will take this power, very heavy, more ruthless, and more quickly and fiercely towards heiruga! "Ghost fire!" At the critical moment, silent words did not drop the chain and gave the most correct instructions to heluga. Nine tails are too fast. Heluga is no match in this respect. But this little ghost fire was released at such a close distance between the two elves, but it hit each other in an instant. Ice nine tails, in a burning state, the attack is halved! The second iron tail attack was not as powerful as the first, and heluga resisted it. At the next moment, the third iron tail had been whirling, and the flames in heluga''s mouth could not stop coming out. Big character explosion! Boom! After a loud noise, the smoke dispersed, one black and one white, and the two elves looked at each other from a distance, but no one took advantage of this melee. But on the other side, bidiao was almost hit by bangira''s never-ending sharp stones. The brave bird failed in the fierce attack. The strong reaction force almost made bidiao fart. But before it slowed down, bangira controlled the large and small rocks with unclear decimals and plunged into bidiao. Spinning, jumping, tumbling... Bidiao shows his agility and strength incisively and vividly. None of the stones in the sky can hit. Until Bangira stepped out of the ice, looked wet into the air, then clenched her fist and roared, "Class!!!" Boom! Boom! Bang The continuous explosion sounded, but the rocks around bidiao exploded like bombs! Rocks are easy to hide, but the close-up explosion made by bangira makes the eagle impossible to prevent. Compared with the elves who have a subtle habit of avoiding carving, they are extremely restrained. When bidiao finally rushed out of the rock explosion area, the whole bird changed. Disheartened, the feathers fly upside down, and the original most dazzling elegant plume is only half fried. Obviously, bangira has completely suppressed the bidiao, and it is difficult for heluga to decide the outcome against ice nine tails in a short time. The other three battlefields also did not fall on one side. Zhihong and Kuko, the two heavenly kings who were originally stationed in Kikyo City, were neither strong nor weak in fighting ability, and even lost a little to Caesar and Athena. However, there are few short-term winners and losers in Tianwang level battles. It is no problem for Zhihong and KUKE to persist for a period of time. Finally, yulongdu was also anxious, and the strength of the deeply hidden female leader was extraordinary. The two elves of Abel monster and double bullet gas are like one. Even if the strongest elves are facing the ground, the combination of fast dragon and fire breathing dragon still seems to be able to do well. After Yu Guang learned about his teammates, Mo Yan suddenly found that he could finally form a breakthrough. However, Miyamoto is not stupid. After clearly seeing that bidiao is not enemy, he has sent a third elf without hesitation. Silent Yan frowned at this. The battle can''t last for the afternoon. After all, this is not Kikyo city. Once the Rockets send an extra King temporarily, tonight''s action is likely to fail. "I can''t let you succeed..." Chapter 983 The four rockets didn''t expect that Miyamoto was the first one who couldn''t stand it. Although the sneak attack was not encircled, the Rockets never felt that they would lose when both emperor Shu were there. But reality hit them hard! The decline gradually appeared, and it was targeted to fight separately, so as to prevent the collective escape of the four rockets. A water elf took the place of bidiao and confronted the silent Banjila at the price that bingjiuwei was hit hard by the sharp edge of the rock. But with the help of water and ice, Miyamoto reluctantly resisted the bombardment of silent words. But... It''s just resistable. A few minutes later, Caesar, the cadre who forcibly improved the strength of the elves with the help of the dark ball, also showed a decline. Even his right arm was cut and blood gurgled out. Mo Yan glanced at Caesar''s opponent Kuko with his remaining light. Unexpectedly, the unknown Heavenly King''s strength was also good. However, the main reasons why Kikyo city was captured were sneak attack and winning more than less. Kuko must be full of anger in his heart to try so hard to defeat Caesar. On the contrary, in the battle between Heavenly King Zhihong and cadre Athena, Zhihong obviously fell into a hard battle. The power of superpowers is that they often have no solution before they encounter a restrained opponent. Zhihong is good at grass system and poison system. It''s no surprise that he falls into a disadvantage compared with fighting, but he should be able to hold it for a while in a short time. As for the combat effectiveness of sakamu''s mother, there is no doubt that she can afford to be the deputy leader of the Rockets, and she is worthy of being the person who established the Rockets. The first to be forced to replace the elves was tianwangdu! Silent words can''t help frowning. This anxious battle has lasted too long. The longer it takes, the more changes will happen! Thinking of this, silent speech no longer hesitated, and quietly attracted his special ability under the cover of the night. Dark power energy increase! Heluga and bangira showed a dark light at the same time, which was not conspicuous in the night. But in the eyes of other sensitive elves, bangira and heluga are rapidly becoming stronger. Athena beat Zhihong''s wonderful frog flower and moru moth back again, and turned her head to Moyan for the first time. She was unfamiliar and familiar with this energy. Many years ago, Athena fell hard here. "Lord Miyamoto, be careful! Your opponent has a special ability, which can make the strength of the spirit soar in an instant! " Athena shouted loudly. The voice spread all over the battlefield. Miyamoto naturally heard it and was on alert for a lot. "In a flagrant way, I have forgotten that there is a super power." make complaints about it. Heluga and bangira also began to grow stronger rapidly, and even the evil wave vomited to half expanded in an instant. The frozen light confronted with it was broken by the sudden surge of evil waves, and the ice nine tail was hit hard again. It seemed that it would not hold up. "Sister!" Miyamoto couldn''t help shouting, then sent an electric dragon, and bingjiuwei fell down completely. Sakamu''s mother frowned when she heard Miyamoto''s cry, but yulongdu opposite was not a good stubble, which would strengthen the offensive in a desperate way. The next moment, as the deputy leader of the Rockets, she had made a decision. She saw a sharp flash in her eyes and gave orders without hesitation. "Double bomb gas, big bang!" "Fuck!" I was still awake at the moment of crazy output, scolding and retreating rapidly. The double bomb gas explosion is like a special instruction. Athena tried to fight the risk of being pasted by the wonderful frog flower poison powder, and forcibly used the instantaneous movement. Caesar directly abandoned the fighting elves, grabbed the natural birds around him, moved and disappeared in place in an instant. Miyamoto, who had been flustered, changed his face in an instant, arrogantly turned white, and then ordered the electric dragon and water elf to return to him regardless. While heluga and Banjila were just stopped in place by the double bullet gas driving yulongdu. "Miscalculation. I should have brought a Marsh King!" Yulongdu scolded and came to Moyan. He looked at the continuous expansion and contraction of the air, but it was double bullet gas that didn''t explode. No one is sure to accept the explosion of King level double bullet gas! Silent and silent, he watched the Rockets get together again and confront them. "What two cunning kids! We''ve lost the Rockets this time. But what''s wrong with returning Kikyo city like that? Next time we''ll continue to play in another place! " The deputy leader of the rocket team sneered and called back the double bullet gas that had expanded for a long time but still didn''t explode. The arrogance excited everyone to tear them up now. But before Mo Yan and others could fight back, the Rockets had all held hands. With the joint efforts of Athena and her super power elves, the direct group disappeared in place. "Damn it. This group of underground scum is too arrogant! " Kuko said fiercely that he was going to win Caesar, but the other party was so shameless that he directly abandoned the elves to fight for the chance to escape, which subverted the three outlooks for him. Yulongdu and Zhihong were also unwilling, but they didn''t have an advantage in the battle just now. For a time, they only felt extremely frustrated. Only silent words, quietly watching the Rockets four people group blink and disappear in place. "Run away? Ha ha... " Mo Yan chuckled, and the next moment the four rockets reappeared 100 meters away, looking at the four Mo Yan who were not far away from them. "Athena, what''s the matter with you!" Just listen to Miyamoto''s exclamation. When Caesar and the female leader look back, Athena has fallen pale into Miyamoto''s arms, and blood overflows from the corners of her eyes and nose. "I don''t have a long memory. Have you forgotten how Hu Di''s arm broke?" Mo Yan shook his head and then contacted his Geng GUI through the same frequency resonance. "Narrow the space barrier and catch them!" On a huge tree only a hundred meters away from the crowd, Geng GUI sat cross legged, and his golden pupils were particularly dazzling in the dark. With Geng ghost as the center, a circle of invisible and touchable transparent space wall began to shrink rapidly. At this time, the Rockets four people reacted slowly and realized that there was a problem. They rely too much on Athena''s instantaneous movement. In other words, knowing that the silent speech side has the ability to strangely block the instantaneous movement, it is not prepared because the raid is too hasty. Anyway, the Rockets are big this time! "Double bullet gas, it''s really hard for you this time" The deputy leader was still calm enough at the moment. She patted the double bullet gas around her. The double bullet gas gave her a heartless look. Chapter 984 "Double bomb gas, big bang!" This time, the voice of the deputy leader of the rocket team was particularly serious, and the white eyes of the double bullet gas also completed the focus for the first time. The next moment, a broken glass sound sounded from afar. The golden pupil Geng ghost beside Mo Yan''s eyes were dark and lost their luster in an instant. The space barrier has been broken! Silent words sounded the alarm bell in his heart and subconsciously looked at the broken sound. The glittering double needles, the high-frequency vibrating transparent wings, the black and yellow stripes, and the red compound eyes that can''t see any emotion. Needle bee! A ubiquitous weak insect elf? "Go back!" Mo Yan''s hair stood up, shouted loudly, pulled yulongdu back, and sent a moon elf who was good at defense. "Hold on!" At the next moment, a pair of miserable white needles stabbed the moon ELF''s newly held energy shield. The double needle tip has already pierced the energy shield. It is only 35 cm away from the crescent mark on the top of the moon elf. Look at the original position of the big needle bee, where is there any shadow! "Flame vortex! Rock blade! " The silent command sounded again, and Banjila and heluga took action in an instant. The sharp rock cut through the air and clattered at the needle bee. The flame vortex in the rear followed it, but the target was not the needle bee, but swept towards the moon elf. "Sabi!" Just listen to the light cry of the big needle bee, a flash came to the other side of the moon elf, and easily avoided all the rock blades. It was not until the flame vortex came and was about to surround the moon elf that the big needle bee reluctantly took back the double needles and completely left the moon elf The whirlpool of fire was to protect the moon elves at the beginning! "Moon elf, giant double! Heluga, bangira! Mega evolution! " The silent command rose again. The moon elf immediately divided four giant doubles around the people and surrounded them. The multicolored light of super evolution shoots out from the gap of the double, but it is instantly locked as a flaw by the needle bee. Charge against the light! "Khaki!" The moon ELF''s eyes were red and his pupils were tiny. He controlled the four doubles to move half a meter in an instant. At the next moment, the double needles of the big needle bee had been fiercely pierced on one of the doubles, and blocked the attack of the big needle bee. The doubles dissipated, and the other three doubles seamlessly narrowed the defense range, and once again surrounded Mo Yan and others. "Sabi!" The compound eyes of the big needle bee flash red, and the momentum of the whole body condenses rapidly and is complete and uniform. Gather Qi and increase the key hit rate! The big needle bee disdains to defeat the doubles one by one. It wants to break the skill rules, expose all the doubles with one blow and solve its opponents at the same time! "Sabi..." Double needle... Attack! Bo ~ Bo ~ Bo ~ The doubles with three King level defensive abilities were pierced unimpeded in front of the big needle bee like paper paste. And the two needles were still shining with a pale cold light, and they stabbed at the people like a rainbow. "Ben!" "Ow!" "Woo woo!" When the roar sounded, Banjila waved her big hand and directly raised the earth in front of the crowd in front of the big needle bee. Heiruga''s throat flickered red from bottom to top. The moment he opened his mouth, he ejected a flame energy higher than the lava temperature. Big character explosion change big character lava! Then, it was Du, who had already reacted, who commanded the fast dragon to make a dragon god dive. Unexpectedly, he wanted to rely on the strong body of the Dragon system, the big needle bee in front of him! But the earth was drilled out of a huge hole by the big needle bee, and the big character lava was forcibly broken by the big needle bee, but the double needles were only slightly red. The Dragon God of the fast dragon also rushed down and hit the double needles of the big needle bee. But there was no deadlock for half a second, and the fast Dragon flew back at twice the speed since then! Fortunately... The four defenses and attacks that absolutely possessed the peak strength of the heavenly king finally managed to block the momentum of the big needle bee. But this... Is just an ordinary blow of the needle bee. "Where... Where did the monster come from!" The heavenly king Zhihong stood beside Mo Yan and wanted to send his elves to fight together, but he was dejected to find that he was not qualified to fight at all. Heavenly King peak, super bangira! Heavenly King peak, super heluga! Heavenly King advanced, fast dragon! Heavenly King senior, moon elf! When the four elves joined hands, they only managed to block the needle bee not far away. Can the garbage insect system be so strong? You''re kidding! And silent speech has no doubt guessed who came. To break the space barrier of Geng ghost, the needle bee must be a horror elf who has mastered the champion energy. There is only one person known to have the champion needle bee in the elf world since ancient times. The current leader of the Rockets, known as the king of the earth Sakaki! His strongest spirit was a unicorn that had been collected in changpan forest. On the other hand, the four of the Rockets naturally knew the arrival of the boss when they saw the big needle bee. The deputy leader stopped the double bomb gas explosion for the first time, making it slightly depressed when it failed to explode twice. But the double bullet gas was heartless and heartless. At this time, it was quiet like a little cat, cleverly shrinking behind its owner. "Still here..." Sakamu''s mother''s eyes were complex and muttered to herself. Then she ignored the big needle bee who was still fighting and turned around to leave here. "Sister!" Miyamoto did not hesitate to catch up and tightly hooked sakamu''s mother''s arm, as if comforting. Athena and Caesar looked at each other. After hesitating, they didn''t keep up with Miyamoto. Instead, they stayed quietly in place and silently watched the needle bee. On Moyan''s side, the big needle bee''s strong attack continues. Every ordinary double needle attack requires Moyan and others to consume a lot of energy to resist. But until now, the other party has only sent a big needle bee. Not to mention Athena''s four eyes not far away. In the long run, the four of them will lose! "I will let Geng ghost forcibly lock the needle bee for a period of time. Take this opportunity to escape separately." In the middle of the battle, silent whispered to the other three. Du and others deliberately refuted, but found that only relying on the special ability of silent Geng ghost, they could escape a little. Otherwise... The whole army will be destroyed! Yulongdu didn''t speak, but just glanced silently. The yellow and white high-level ball in his hand had been quietly replaced by an ancient elf ball with complex patterns. How can you bear this desperate situation alone? Don''t forget, I''m your brother Du! "Geng GUI, right now! You... Go! " "Jie ~" Chapter 985 The sky seemed to be darkening, and a super ghost with strange color quietly emerged from the ground. White body, golden back thorn, a pair of golden pupils glittering, it seems that as long as you look at each other, you will fall into it forever. In the air, the space barrier visible to the naked eye turned into waves and began to compress towards the needle bee. The big needle bee found the changes around for the first time and did not hesitate to wave two needles to pierce the space barrier! Poop! Even if it is a compressed space barrier, the needle bee will not hinder it. But puncturing... Doesn''t mean breakthrough! How big are the two needles of the big needle bee? The caliber of the prick doesn''t allow it to escape. This time, Geng GUI learned a lesson and deliberately "softened and thickened" the space barrier, which just restrained the ability of big needle bee to break the face! Poop! Poop poop! "Sabi!" After stabbing several times, the big needle bee clearly realized the difference of the transparent "wall". It did not rush to attack again, but stagnated quietly in the air. It''s a thinking bug! At that time, the heavenly king Zhihong and Kuko had begun to evacuate backward. Athena and Caesar looked at each other in the distance as if they were waiting for something. But for a long time no command came, and they could only stay in place silently, ignoring the two who escaped. "Go!" Silent speech turned his head, frowned and stared. Du immediately stares back to Q (` - q) "If you want to go, it''s just a bug. How can I be afraid of him!" With that, Du has enlarged the ancient elf ball in his hand, like I want to explode. "A bug?" At this time, a dull voice with a little banter sounded from afar, which immediately made silent Yan and his colleagues extremely vigilant. "Athena, Caesar!" "My subordinates are here!" "Get those two weak chickens back." "Yes!" Not far away Athena and Caesar bowed to the order and immediately chased Zhihong. This time, instead of silent words, Hedu can only watch them leave, but dare not act rashly. Is the trainer of the champion hornet here? The legendary rocket''s ultimate boss is coming out? But even though silent words fully opened the dark force energy exploration, they still couldn''t find any abnormal energy fluctuations around. Click!!! It is at this time that the space barrier is broken again! The super Geng ghost can only hum and sneak back to silent speech. At this time, the big needle bee has turned into a huge top and slowly stopped rotating. If the caliber of the double needle is not big enough, let yourself become a "sharp needle" and force it out! Champion needle bee is not a mindless bug who can only act recklessly. "Hehe, let''s play with my big needle bee. It''s just a bug." The dull voice continued to ring, but silent speech and crossing were like great enemies. Looking at the big needle bee rushing over, their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley. "That''s right. It''s just a bug!" Suddenly, another voice sounded behind them, and a dark shadow jumped out of them and directly faced the flying needle bee. Red crown, white bone claws, gray black body, fast to flash a group of overlapping shadows. Mara, champion! More importantly, it has suppressed the invincible needle bee! "Here comes the old man!" Silent words sink to the bottom of the heart suddenly picked up, and even couldn''t help showing a slightly proud smile. Your mother was beaten. There''s nothing wrong with your son coming to save her. But if you want to hit me, ask my father if he agrees! Backstage, like no one o ( ^ '') o "Master Shi Ping is here!" Yulongdu was also surprised and happy. While taking back the ancient elf ball, he kept looking around. Unfortunately, Sakaki didn''t really show up. Shi Ping didn''t expose himself in order not to lose to others. In the already broken battlefield, only one black and one yellow figure are frantically fighting for bayonets. Both sides are close combat sensitive attack assassins, one with the sharpest double needles and one with the sharpest bone claws. In terms of attributes, they also restrain each other. Compared with fighting, no one is empty! For a time, the battlefield fell into a strange state of anxiety, and silent words and ferry became spectators instead. In the corner of his eyes, yulongdu could only pat silent on the shoulder and reluctantly pursed his mouth. "Although I really want to continue watching, I don''t trust Zhihong and them. I''m looking for you when it''s over. You must tell me some details!" Yulongdu said, then turned and chased Zhihong in the direction they left. As for why don''t you let Mo Yan chase you and stay by yourself If it is the champion elder of Yulong family, Du must not hesitate to ask Mo Yan to support. Champion Shi Ping, now he only recognizes the face of one person. Others, even President damalanqi, can only call him brother. Qiang!!! It was another collision between sharp needles and sharp claws, and the harsh friction made people hair in their hearts. But Mo Yan also saw that it was impossible for the two champion elves to win or lose in a short time. Sure enough, after the collision, the two elves seemed to have received the instructions of the trainer and stepped back at the same time, just staring at each other with fear. "The league is the league, and the champions are randomly sent out to protect people." Sakamu''s voice is no longer joking, but the meaning of provoking discord should not be too obvious. Shi Ping could only sneer at this. "You know shit!" Sakamu is silent. The old man opposite doesn''t talk about martial virtue! However, before he could fight back, Shi Ping continued to fight. "The champion is amazing now. Did you say that this boy was powerful when you were 20? Is he so rich? Is he so handsome? By the way, he has a girlfriend, and he has more money, looks better than him, and is almost better than him. It''s not difficult to become a champion in the future. When you were 20, what did you have? You''re afraid of nothing... " Silent Yan blinked and looked around, trying to find out the giant talking old man Shi Ping. Then let him say it again. "Hehe, how wasteful it is for such excellent talents to stay in the league. It''s better to join our rocket team. I''ll keep the position of leader of the rocket team for you." Sakamu finally could not help interrupting Shi Ping''s gun language, and would stir up discord to the end. At the next moment, he stopped swearing. "Where is the leader of the Rockets? That sounds good. Then you abdicate. I agree with silent words to join you. " Sakaki: Mo Yan pulled his mouth to refute, but he realized it in an instant. "If you are the leader, I agree!" Sakaki:??? "At least it''s a champion. You won''t go back on your word?" Shi Ping continued to add fuel and vinegar. "Yes, yes!" Silence follows the arch fire. Sakaki is silent. A few seconds later, the big needle bee retreated slowly and went into the forest. "Silent boy, when the Rockets rule the world, I will let you be my successor!" Deep in the forest, spread Sakaki''s last struggle. Chapter 986 Sakaki left and left without face. This makes Mo Yan feel relieved, but at the same time, it feels a little pity. If sakamu can''t help but continue to do it, it''s really possible for him to join hands with master Shi Ping to leave each other here. Unfortunately, in the end, they just took some advantage of their words. When they saw that things could not be done, they resolutely withdrew. "OK, I''ve left. What''s still in a daze here?" Shi Ping suddenly came to the back of silent speech and patted him lightly. Did you really look scared and stupid. Silent speech shook his body, but turned around and shouted weakly, "old man, come and say it early. Are you happy to hide and watch the excitement?" Shi Ping laughed and said, "happy, this twists and turns is much more interesting than a simple fight." Mo Yan pulled the corners of his mouth and decided to disagree with Shi Ping. However, he could clearly feel that master Shi Ping''s trip for more than half a year was very effective. At least he had never seen him smile so... Wei and Suo before. "All right, you''d better wait until the champion comes out. I can''t keep you all the time, old man. " After the joke, Shi Ping also asked very solemnly, but he knew it was of little use. Before the king of heaven championship, silent speech had been lingering for too long, so long that many new generation trainers almost forgot him. Sure enough, seeing Mo Yan''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, Shi Ping just waved his hand impatiently. "Decide for yourself!" Leaving this sentence, Shi Ping quickly disappeared and left under the ability of the snow witch. A few minutes ago, the battlefield was filled with gunsmoke. In the twinkling of an eye, he fell into silence. Looking at the dilapidated forest, he could only wave his hand to bangira to deal with it. "Class ~ ~" Bangjila reluctantly stepped forward. When she was a child, she was responsible for the final ending. Unexpectedly, she evolved into a quasi God bangjila, and her strength reached the king of heaven, but she still couldn''t escape this job. This is not allowed! The next moment, Banjila raised her hands, and the earth in front of her began to move and churn with it. The collapsed trees and vegetation were swallowed up, and the wild elves affected by the afterwave were transported to the side one by one. Before long, the destroyed forest has become a flat and tidy soil. Only after a heavy rain, it will be lush again. "Moon elf, healing bell!" "Khaki!" Cleverly, the moon elves didn''t have so many ideas. After lifting the abnormal state of the wild elves with the healing bell, they quietly returned to silent speech. Most wild elves are tenacious. As long as their injuries don''t worsen, they can almost get better after a sleep. "Go!" The exhausted Elves were taken back, and the silent word called down the gentleman crow who swept the array in the air, rode it and flew directly to the direction where yulongdu left. Soon the four met and yulongdu returned without any intention. There is no silent space barrier. It is almost impossible to stop Athena who is determined to escape. A necessary encirclement and suppression finally got nothing. Although the main reason was the sudden appearance of the leader of the rocket team, they lost the interest of chatting and flew back to kikyou city. Mo Yan and Du stayed in Kikyo city for another two days. Under the force of Geng ghost bug, almost no one in the Rockets could escape. And Miyamoto and others have not seen them all the time, and they have confirmed that the high-end combat power of the Rockets has really withdrawn. Kikyo city has been saved. But before they could accept the thanks of the masses, they were sent to other cities for support. In desperation, Mo Yan and Du had to leave in a hurry, one to huipi town and the other to manjin market. Yes, once again, the golden goal of the Rockets has become an important goal for the Rockets to attack the city. No way, manjin City, as a dual hub city of urban economy and transportation, its importance is self-evident. Moreover, as the master of manjin Daoguan Yongcun is getting older and has no successors, the guard force of manjin market is much worse. Silent speech, that is, in the two support tasks of huipi town and manjin City, he took the initiative to choose manjin city. However, when Mo Yan rode the gentleman crow to manjin market as fast as possible, he found that 90% of the Rockets in manjin market had been evacuated. "I can''t imagine that one day, your boy has become a frightened figure of the Rockets. Ha ha ha..." The bandaged Yongcun master smiled wantonly, and the joy and pride in his eyes were undisguised. After the battle in Kikyo City, silent said that the new four-day king, who had not even completed his appointment, had a firm foothold. Recapture Kikyo city and defeat the deputy leader of the rocket team. When encountering the mysterious leader of the rocket team, he decisively covered his teammates to escape and left himself alone to face the powerful champion enemy. Although the credit of Du in these events is not small, it is that silent words are carried out alone and blown to the gods. Without him, simple words are more handsome That''s weird! The fundamental reason is that Geng GUI''s space ability has been completely disclosed by interested people. It is so powerful that only champion strength can break the blockade, which makes 99% of the enemy scared. Then he came to manjinshi, and the Rockets in manjinshi withdrew. Two days later, he went to RUOYE Town, and the Rockets in RUOYE town withdrew early. Under such circumstances, silent speech did not feel happy for scaring away the enemy, but deeply felt powerless. The penetration of the rockets into the league has reached the point where even damalanqi''s direct orders can be transmitted simultaneously. "Go wherever you like!" Damalanqi said to silent without expression, and then directly turned off the communication. Then the silence disappeared. A day later, Mo Yan returned to manjin city. Without contacting anyone, he directly asked Geng ghost to explore the whole city overnight and blocked hundreds of resurgent rocket liaison offices with a space barrier. Then, Mo Yan contacted miss Junsha of manjin city by public telephone. When the first ray of sunshine in the morning hit the manjin market, all rocket team members at hundreds of contact points had been arrested. At this time, even if the captured League trainers are all undercover, they dare not make any changes! Just before the Rockets recovered from the shock of the manjin market. Silent words disappeared again Two days later, he appeared in rainbow city in Kanto area and forcibly trapped thousands of rocket team members with the same operation. Among them, there are two doctoral researchers and two Heavenly King trainers! That night, the Rockets announced their surrender and completely cancelled all siege plans against the League! All members also dormant or evacuated that night. The battle that originally did not know how long it would last ended with an incredible shock. So far, the silent word is sealed! Chapter 987 City area, Baiyin mountain, city alliance headquarters, rocky conference room. At this time, the post-war commendation conference of the urban alliance has not yet begun, but most of the people present are elated and elated to discuss what has happened recently. The Joey family responsible for all medical and logistics supplies, the Junsha family responsible for the work of local police stations, and the honorary president of the elf Breeders Association The people who can attend this meeting, in addition to the powerful trainers who have performed extraordinary in the battle, are the actual power holders or representatives in various fields of the urban alliance. At this time, most of these people are discussing one thing, one person. The four heavenly kings of the new jinchengdu area, the former owner of the dark night hall, silent! "Tut tut Tut, young people are really fierce these days. It doesn''t count if they have a dragon crossing. Silently, I can''t understand this young man." An old League man said. "I''ve seen his resume, but I''m so lucky that he caught up with everything." this is an unnamed lemonade. "I have such strength when I am so young. If I accidentally go the wrong way..." this is some dark guy in my heart. "The city alliance is so lucky to hold my tacit thigh firmly. This battle can be so successful!" This is some brain powder of silent speech. "The higher you jump, the worse you fall! The dream of our rocket team is the sea of stars. All those who block leader sakamu will die! " This is some high-level undercover who is deeply hidden. Whether praise or derogation, or joy or disgust, silent speech has become the center of everyone''s topic, but obviously it is not all praise. "Why doesn''t my sister look very happy? I heard that Mo Yan has a good relationship with you?" Wearing a blue police uniform and legal pattern on his face, the representative of Junsha family asked Joey Meiqing at this time. Joey Meiqing subconsciously showed a standard professional fake smile: "I''m very happy. It''s not because they haven''t come. My sister is a little distracted." The representative of Junsha family smiled meaningfully and didn''t poke joy Meiqing''s lie. As the ruling family of the alliance police station, Junsha family has an information network all over the region. At the beginning, they knew everything about the silent words and the Joey family. Obviously, they have already provided timely help. They have to make it a icing on the cake. I don''t know if the elders Joey who despised the silent words at the beginning have regrets now. Joey Meiqing soon realized that Junsha was deliberately talking. Although she was angry, she could only try to smile more brightly and didn''t lose. What happened that year was the decision of the whole Joey family. Joey Meiqing also questioned and argued for silent speech at that time. So now no matter how regretful the family is, at least she has a clear conscience. While still talking in the conference room, the front door was suddenly opened, which made everyone subconsciously stop talking. At the next moment, the short President damalanqi walked in with his hands behind his back. He looked leisurely and kind without the momentum of the president of the elf alliance. But no one dares to underestimate the seemingly harmless old man. Before they could fully react, Liu, Sen, Du and Moyan rushed in again and sat down in front of them. Then, beiyuanxin, the head of the branch of the city alliance, bowed his head and silently entered the conference room last. Until then, those who were standing and talking hurriedly ran back to their original position and sat down with a good look on their face. "People who haven''t arrived don''t wait. The meeting officially begins. Let''s go through the process!" Damalanqi sat in the first place, shaking his legs that couldn''t touch the ground, and said very leisurely. Beiyuan stood up and carefully picked up the first document from a pile of official documents. "Now read out the post-war details report. As of last Friday, the rocket siege has completely ended, with a cumulative loss of 1362.6 billion elf coins, 7864 ordinary casualties, 43000 combatants casualties and 16000 rocket team members..." One shocking number after another was read out from beiyuanxin''s mouth. But except for those rookies who just got promoted and attended the meeting for the first time, others seemed very calm or numb. Compared with the past, the losses in this battle have been very small, and because of the existence of silent words, too many prisoners have been captured. War, how can not die. PA!!!!! A sudden slap on the table suddenly sounded, and many people were directly frightened. When they looked sideways, they saw President damalanqi''s angry appearance. "After so many people died, you still look like you don''t think it''s enough!" Damalanqi roared. Except for a few people who could not change their face, everyone else looked like a cold cicada. Many people''s faces are even more sad, and their acting skills are as fast as they say. Beiyuanxin stood quietly, waiting for damalanqi to scold enough, so he continued to read it out. After a while, damalanqi interrupted him again and continued to scold. After scolding, beiyuanxin continued to connect until he read all the post-war statistical data, and then quietly closed the document. This time, damalanqi stopped scolding and began to play his acting skills. Began to blame themselves, began to mourn the dead... Began to understand that it is not easy for people to work Everyone closely followed and cooperated with damalanqi, crying, laughing, grieving and proud. The silent speech at the first meeting was in a trance. He looked at damalanqi seriously and knew the bad old man again. He looked at the other three four heavenly kings one after another. Liu Yi was expressionless, as if he had long been used to this farce. Sen always sits upright, but his eyes have floated out of the window and are blatantly distracted. Yulongdu is even more unique. He puts his hands under the table and plays the game console with flying eyebrows. Mo Yan was confused. Why did he fly back from Kanto? Go to the theatre? Until beiyuanxin picked up the second document and read out the list of elite trainers with excellent performance under the direction of President damalanqi. Damalanqi occasionally heard two people''s familiar names and would carry them out alone for evaluation. Then there is the list of logistics supply personnel with excellent performance... The list of excellent quasi Heavenly King trainers... The list of heavenly kings Like this, there is a thick pile of beiyuanxin. For a moment, murmur wanted Geng ghost to use the space barrier to isolate himself and send him away. Until he heard someone calling him. "... now we officially appoint trainer Mo Yan as the new king of four days in Chengdu area, with the title of dark night!" At this moment, everyone looked at the silent speech, or envy, or exquisite, or worship, or disdain Silent speech just stood up calmly, then bent down and officially took over the appointment letter of the four heavenly kings from President damalanqi. I thought: what do you eat with Zhulan in the evening? Chapter 988 The protagonist of the commendation conference is undoubtedly the silent words of ending the war ahead of schedule with one''s own strength. In addition to being officially appointed as the dark night king of the city, he has the real power to arbitrarily mobilize the garrison forces of any city in the city, and silent speech has also obtained a huge amount of resources. From now on, the cultivation cost of all Elves will be borne by the elves alliance. For five consecutive years, you can receive one Elven Cub with King level potential every year, and can transfer freely without any restrictions. For five consecutive years, you can apply for two treasure level props every year. The specific items that can be applied for are subject to the warehouse reserves in that year. Get the right to enter the top mimicry space twice and stay for three months each time. The dark night Taoist hall is the private property of Mo Yan. It can be inherited permanently and recognized by the alliance, but it also needs to be responsible for its own profits and losses. Mo Yan didn''t think so at first. After all, he doesn''t lack anything now. However, the alliance gave too much ground, and he couldn''t help but be moved when he heard the back. The four heavenly kings in this area have something! From time to time, there was a sound of breathing in the conference room, and every reward in it was enough for them to struggle for a lifetime. But now, it''s all silent. Silent Yan frowned, always feeling a little sour in the room. The others, seeing him like this, couldn''t help but stare wide and look incredible. Are you not satisfied with all this? Young people are greedy! "What''s the matter? Are you dissatisfied with these rewards?" President damalanqi opened his mouth and asked the doubts in everyone''s heart. They were happy and just waited to see how silent words answered. "Very satisfied," he said silently, blinking innocently, thinking that he wanted more thoughts. Is it obvious? "Just be satisfied. Someone open the window. Why is the air so sour?" damalanqi said with a smile. Mo Yan nodded suddenly, and then his acting skills went online. He naturally looked embarrassed. Seeing this, people unconsciously felt much more comfortable. Our new king is still very modest. It looks good. I must walk more in the future. Only yulongdu looked at murmur with a cheap smile. I know what you look like, but I won''t expose your pride because we have a good relationship and I''m your brother. Tacit disregard ( - ) At the end of the appointment and reward of silent speech, the whole commendation conference came to an end. Just as they were about to leave, Beiyuan letter, who had been reading documents, suddenly took off his badge on his chest. "The last item of the meeting, I Beiyuan letter, feel that I am lack of energy recently, and I am really unable to continue to serve as the sub president of the urban alliance. I have formally resigned from President damalanqi. Today is the last day of my work. I hope the city alliance can become stronger and more prosperous in the future without me! Thank you! " With that, beiyuanxin bowed deeply. When he got up, he looked disappointed. He nodded to damalanqi in fear. Then he turned and left the conference room. There was silence! Looking at the calm President damalanqi sitting in the first place, no one dared to rush out to see off the former boss. "Well, the new branch president will take office from time to time. I believe that the city alliance will be better in the future if there are senior Tianwang strongmen such as Liu Hesen, the younger generation such as yulongdu and Moyan, and the elites in all the city regions here!" "Break up!" With that, damalanqi jumped out of his chair and walked out with his hands on his back. Then Liu, Sen, Du and Mo Yan went out one after another. Until then, the silent conference room suddenly burst into bursts of exclamation and hot discussion, and many people left in a hurry. Obviously, the sudden resignation of President beiyuanxin will certainly set off a huge storm within the urban alliance. But these have nothing to do with silent words. On the newly configured Tianwang special mobile phone, a text message is constantly stimulating the nerves of silent speech. Zhulan: I''ll wait for you at home. Mo Yan looked at the scorching sun outside and thought that this time... Everything is very suitable! Regardless of the crazy cry of yulongdu behind him, silently went to his newly assigned house. Final qualifying? What''s that? Can I eat it? Excited heart, trembling hands, when silent words touched the door handle of the room door, his heart calmed down slowly again. Zhulan, it''s not like someone who can send such a text message to him! Therefore, no matter what you want to do later, you can''t show your timidity now. Take a deep breath, tidy up your clothes and let your heart beat back to normal. Then murmur gently twisted the door handle. Click! The door didn''t open. Three seconds later, Mo Yan took out the key from his bag, inserted it into the keyhole and twisted it gently. Click! The sound is correct. "Come back, the meal has just been prepared. See if it suits your appetite." In the room, Zhulan changed off her high heels, stepped on a pair of pale yellow home slippers, and wore a white apron of shanedo. With a faint smile on his cold face, three dishes and one soup have been placed on the table, and the soup is even steaming. Mo Yan couldn''t help but turn up the corners of his mouth, but he calmly changed his shoes and put on the sky blue home slippers of the same style as Zhulan. "It smells good. I''m hungry just by smelling it!" Mo Yan walked to Zhulan step by step and said with a smile on his face. Hearing this, the smile on Zhulan''s face grew a little bigger. She was about to turn around and serve dinner for silent speech, but he grabbed it into her arms first. For a moment, the room fell into absolute silence. Zhulan was stunned for half a second, and then obediently nestled in her silent arms. After a while, Zhulan saw that Mo Yan still didn''t mean to let go and couldn''t help but move gently. "Eat first. The dishes are cold." "It''s all right. The soup won''t be cold. I''ll just drink it!" He said a shameful word silently, and then held it more firmly. "... you can''t eat enough soup," Zhulan whispered. The corner of silent speech''s mouth rose. After all, he didn''t say the next sentence of playing hooligans. After holding for a while, Mo Yan pulled himself away with strong willpower. "I''ll wash my hands and help me with my rice. I want a big bowl!" With that, silent Yan stooped slightly and walked quickly into the bathroom. Zhulan''s white face flushed slightly, but she couldn''t help laughing when she looked at silent speech. When Mo Yan washes his hands, arranges his clothes and comes out of the bathroom, Zhu LAN is already sitting on the stool and waiting for him quietly. Then, the two began to eat with chopsticks, full of warmth. In the kitchen, the long eared rabbit hid in the corner of the wall. Its long ears shook from time to time, and its face was excited to listen to the silent words and praise how delicious its dishes were and how sweet the soup was. Oh, no, these are all made by my sister Zhulan, not me, not me Outside the door, Jintong Geng ghost quietly floated out of the ground. Looking at the key not removed from the keyhole, he couldn''t help sighing. A few minutes later, the key was back where it should be. Chapter 989 Silver Town, central pedestrian street. Zhulan is making the most tangled choice in her life. Silent speech looked at the melon eating people on the inner and outer floors, and couldn''t help but sip his mouth. But looking at the tangled bamboo orchid, Mo Yan couldn''t help showing some doting in his eyes. "Boss, have one for each flavor!" "Hey, we can''t finish it!" Zhulan subconsciously stopped, but the boss with the same pressure has acted quickly. After a while, three completely unrepeatable tricolor ice creams have been prepared. Mo Yan paid the money, took one and handed it to Zhulan, then took one in one hand and the other two. "You eat first. You want to try other flavors before you change with me." At the next moment, Zhulan gave a silent look, and then turned away without looking back. The onlookers were looking hard, but they were startled by Zhulan who suddenly turned around. Perhaps the aura was too strong. They unconsciously gave up a way and watched Zhulan leave. Silent words are forced in situ. "What did I... Do wrong?" A few minutes later, Mo Yan catches up with Mingming, who has no abnormality on his face, but exudes my angry Zhulan all over. Mo Yan gently touched each other with his hand holding the ice cream. Zhulan ignored, but handed the ice cream that tasted every taste to Mo Yan. Mo Yan quickly handed over the other two, ready to let her choose freely. Zhulan didn''t tangle this time. She took a more convenient three-color ice cream and ate it in small bites. Silent words blinked, and there was still a faint doubt in the bottom of his eyes. Why were you angry just now? He doesn''t know. He dared not ask. It''s hard. Thinking about it, Mo Yan unconsciously ate the ice cream Zhulan had tasted one mouthful at a time. He didn''t find that Zhulan on one side had turned a little red. "And I haven''t tasted this. Try it." Seeing Mo Yan hand over the last ice cream she hasn''t eaten, Zhu LAN can only hurry. Then, she subconsciously put the second ice cream she had just tasted Handed it out? wait! Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing? Oh, I remember! I... Offered... To pass the ice cream... To Mo Yan? Teng (*) ?) Zhulan''s whole face turned red in an instant. Shyly, she wanted to ask lie bite Lu Sha to dig a hole immediately so that she could get in. Fortunately... Zhulan secretly glanced and said silently. He seemed... Probably... Should... As if he didn''t realize what had happened. Zhulan was secretly relieved, but then she was a little ashamed. I didn''t realize what had happened. This big pig hoof! Their date continued, and the news about them on the Internet crowded many servers. Various topics emerge one after another, and half of the topics in the top ten of the hot search list are them. #Dark night King mysterious girlfriend exposed# #The dream lover of hundreds of millions of girls is gone# #Silent bamboo orchid date# #Silent bamboo orchid marriage# #If parents are heavenly kings, will children be smarter# #Who is Zhulan# From dating to having children, silent''s future has been clearly arranged by everyone. The key is that many fans think Zhulan is not only good-looking, good figure, not weak strength and not bad background That''s not worthy of silence at all. Until the Shenao fans who paid attention to Zhulan over the wall couldn''t see it anymore and began a horror story of Zhulan on the bar code. Senior search officer of Shenao Alliance Keep the record of the youngest Heavenly King trainer. Shenao region is currently one of the four heavenly kings. He is a scholar of super ancient elf civilization. The titles scared the netizens. Then they found that the only woman worthy of silent words in the world may be Zhulan. And the man who deserves Zhulan... Seems to have only silent words. As a result, fans in the two regions quickly reached a settlement and began to kiss each other. And when the video of Mo Yan stuttering off the ice cream bitten by Zhulan was uploaded #Silently, Zhulan''s marriage # has topped the list in the blink of an eye! The next moment, the forum crashed and the whole network was manic. Mo Yan and Zhu LAN were unaware of all this. But even if they knew, they wouldn''t react. To become the king of heaven and the patron saint of the region, we must have the consciousness of being discussed, concerned and expected. As long as you don''t scold yourself, it doesn''t matter. And the feeling of stuffing others with dog food... Is a little cool (???) On this day, the footprints of Zhulan and Moyan spread all over the pedestrian street of Baiyin town. They bite ice cream together, catch horned goldfish together, shoot mosquito repellent incense frog darts together, and On the Internet, netizens are tired of envious words. But whenever Mo Yan and Zhu LAN do something else together, they will immediately board a new hot search. Late at night, the last hot search # bamboo orchid whispered that they would go home and # climb to the top. Until then, people suddenly realized that they had finished chasing a play on the hot search? Most of those who can catch up to now are single. It''s very busy! The next day, the third day, the fourth day For five consecutive days, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN seemed to be permanent guests of hot search, and the whereabouts of the appointment were clearly seen by the whole network. But maybe it''s that silent words are too popular recently, or hot search and pursuit plays make people unable to stop. In addition, the two heroes show their love without concealment, which has severely aroused the envy of single dogs all over the network. The heat hasn''t dropped! But on the sixth day when Moyan and Zhulan were ready to continue their date, everyone seemed to have agreed and found them all. Mo Yan just hung up the call from yulongdu and saw that Zhulan also put down her mobile phone with a slight frown. "Going back?" As he spoke, Mo Yan naturally hugged Zhulan in his arms and gently stroked her smooth long golden hair with his right hand. "Well, I''ve squeezed a lot of work these days. It''s hard to be the king of heaven." Zhulan whispered, and the last complaint was only murmured, which her boyfriend could hear occasionally. "That''s what brother Du meant. He said that after I became king of heaven, I worked officially, even for one day." Hearing this, Zhulan couldn''t help laughing, but then she hugged silently. These days, Zhulan completely forgot her identity as the God of the four heavenly kings and willfully accompanied silent speech for five days. Not to mention that since the final of the king of heaven qualifying, she has come to the urban area and never went back. All kinds of signs have flustered the Shenao alliance. It''s not easy to have a peerless genius. He won''t be abducted by others before covering his heat. But it looks like this, but it''s only a matter of time. "After these days, I''ll go to Shenao to find you. It won''t be long." Finally, looking at Zhulan who packed her backpack, Mo Yan could only promise so. Separation, even if it is short, makes people reluctant to give up. Chapter 990 "Silent, you have to make good compensation to me. You haven''t taken office these days. All the extra work falls on me. It''s too difficult!" In the city alliance office building, yulongdu took the silent words that came to report and vomited bitterness. There was no romantic King fan in front of him. However, after Jingdu said this, Mo Yan was curious. Is the four heavenly king really so busy? Without asking Mo Yan to think more, Du has pulled him straight to the report office. After completing the whole process of reporting and confirming that all rewards have been checked, silent''s work arrangement for the week was soon sent to the mobile phone he assigned. Three seconds later "Can I quit?" "Ha ha ha ha, I knew you would say so." Du smiled proudly, as if you would. Mo Yan pulled the corners of his mouth. Finally, he chose to wait for du to smile, and then asked again. "In fact, there are many tasks, but not all of them have to be done. For example, the invitation to the centenary party for the children of the Minister of finance of the urban alliance is an insignificant invitation, which can be directly rejected. Some event guests can choose by themselves, but in principle, they can participate at least twice a month... " "Why?" "For exposure!" Silently, he blinked and didn''t speak. His eyes were thoughtful. Du continued: "the four heavenly kings are the patron saint in the hearts of the people in every region. When they can see the patron saint active in front of them every day, it gives them a sense of security. Therefore, even the oldest and most powerful Liu Tianwang is seriously completing this task. " While listening, Mo Yan kept sliding down the tasks in the mobile phone. He didn''t have much rejection in his heart, and even quickly found three very interesting activities. Spirit alliance regional exchange competition! Eighth Avenue Pavilion qualifying in Chengdu area! The 4th professional grading competition of nurturers association! Wait... Three? Mo Yan narrowed his eyes and cautiously didn''t click the "accept invitation" button in the qualifying of the Taoist Pavilion. "Has it been chosen? Choose two more. Many of them are interesting. " Silent Yan narrowed his eyes and found that things were not simple. He smiled back and continued to pull other tasks. Soon, a large string of red tasks jumped out, clearly marked with "waiting for completion". "Wait for completion? I just chose only two competition invitations? " "Just now those are selective jobs. You can push them as daily news, and these red... Are the real work tasks of the four day king." Du youyou said, as if it was a pity that there was no silence. Investigate the action plan of the huipi Rockets! Round up the poachers in the wild elf reserve! Preparation for the first game of the four-day King qualifying! Guests at the opening ceremony of the silver conference of the city alliance. In addition to the two competition invitations he just took the initiative to choose, Mo Yan found that he had 14 work tasks in a month, and then scattered to the whole city. "Don''t be surprised. Just get used to it, or after you have direct subordinates, you can give them some work." Du patted Mo Yan on the shoulder and continued: "for example, I still have the support of many families. I don''t care about some trivial tasks." Mo Yan''s eyes lit up immediately when he heard this. His Taoist school has trained a lot of talents. It doesn''t need to be used at this time! Du Lu continued to say a lot about his experience of becoming the four heavenly kings, which can be regarded as a good reference and reminder for Mo Yan. That afternoon, the two parted ways, Du continued to work diligently to complete his work, and Mo Yan directly got on the plane to the dark night market. Under the dual action of rich funds and spirit power, the dark night airport has been built and put into use. Tacit words that you can go home without changing planes from manjin market. When the plane landed slowly, Mo Yan found that the night market had changed a lot, and the speed of development was amazing. Looking at today''s dark night market, Mo Yan couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he participated in the Taoist training home trial. The biggest reason why I chose the dark night Town at that time was that I took a fancy to the huge resources contained in the dark night forest, but I didn''t pay much attention to urban development. But he can boast that it is precisely because he came here that he has really driven the development of the whole city! Whether a town has a Taoist hall or not is really very important. After getting off the plane, silently paced leisurely to the exit, but before he really came out, the cheers of the sea of people had sounded. "Silence! Silent words!! Silent words... " In a trance, silent thought he had returned to the scene of the king of heaven qualifying. When he saw that almost all the staff of the dark night hall came together, holding signs and banners one by one, although it was stupid, he had to admit that he was very useful. Sure enough, I like to be praised when I''m old! Silent words secretly despise themselves. On the surface, silent speech has shown a professional smile, nod and wave three-piece set. After a few words of thanks, silent speech politely invited the onlookers and fans outside the Taoist hall to go. With a large army, Mo Yan and others rushed to the dark night Taoist hall. With the apprentices they have received in recent years, there are really many people in the dark night Taoist hall! After a while, the whole dark night market knew that the silent words of becoming the king of four days finally stopped accompanying his girlfriend Come back! On the way, George stood on the left and mark stood on the right. The once big three of the dark night hall met again. The three talked and laughed as if nothing had changed except time. This harmonious appearance makes those who can''t hear the dialogue anxious, but they don''t dare to do it at will. "Although I told you briefly on the phone, I still need to tell you the details." Because of the existence of the intelligence bureau, the whole city was prepared in advance, so it did not lose much in the attack. In addition, there was no trace of action by the Rockets in the dark night city. This is our base camp. They were obviously scared away. " "More than that, there are no underground forces who dare to do things in the dark night market. They are afraid of being caught by the boss. Ha ha ha..." "So we have been idle these days. The search officer has been urging Sinan to go back and recover their lives..." Along the way, George and mark took turns to say that although they haven''t seen each other for a long time since the last game, there are still a lot of things they want to talk about. Sinan, Si an, Xiao Ming, an Shu and Nicole all followed, and everyone was smiling. Mo Yan always smiles happily. Although he talks with George and mark most of the time, he occasionally turns around and asks others. Looking at the talented dark night hall, silent Yan couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. Four days king can be, the task can also be completed, but happiness can not be without! Chapter 991 A vast group of people finally returned to the Taoist hall, and the apprentices left in the Taoist hall were already ready for the welcoming ceremony. After playing with everyone all afternoon and having a rich dinner, silent speech has the opportunity to enjoy the tranquility of this moment when the people disperse. But after a while, he got up and went out, and came to the elf cultivation room alone. Silent words want to accompany their old guys. "Khaki!" The moon elf was the first to find the silent speech. It often sits firmly as the champion of staying up late. The moon elf jumped to Mo Yan and rubbed his calf intimately. His blood red eyes narrowed happily. Silent Yan bent down and rolled the moon ELF''s silky hair, skillfully scratched its most sensitive chin, so that it lit up the yellow ring on its body, with a trace of mystery in its beauty. "Niula!" "Wuwu..." Soon, Mara and heluga, who also had the habit of walking at night, ran over. Mara was a little cold. When she saw the silent speech, she just nodded slightly. Then she leaned against the big ball next to her and calmly looked at the moon elf and heluga. Myra: ( أ) disdain to be with it! The movement of heluga and moon elves was not small, so other elves came soon. Seeing this, Mo Yan also released all the six elves he carried with him. Soroyak, Geng GUI, bangira, shanedo, gentleman crow In addition, the rogue crocodiles, such as absolu, Dragon King Scorpion and Jiahe Ren frog, found that he hadn''t seen all his partners at one time for a long time. And strong as soroyak, saneido and Geng GUI, they have begun to explore their own way to the championship. The subsequent addition of absolu and Jiahe Rana also broke through to the quasi Heavenly King level, but there is still a distance from the heavenly king. Looking at the partners in front of him, he couldn''t help being satisfied and expanding himself (crossed out). That night, Mo Yan stayed in the cultivation house and remembered the sweetness with the elves. Those difficult breakthroughs, anxious battles and growth after defeat have now become the struggle time soroyak missed. This thrilling and exciting game strongly stimulated the elves who had not yet broken through the king level. Obviously, I didn''t sleep all night, but my eyes became darker and brighter. Early in the morning, George, who came in with breakfast, interrupted the unspoken silence and a group of elves, and put the silence back to reality in one sentence. "You still have a task today. Let''s go after dinner." Silently smash it, smash it, and think whose private property this hall is. "Would you like another sandwich?" George raised his hand and asked softly. "Yes, big!" Silently, he subconsciously grabbed the second sandwich and left the previous problem behind. Does it matter who it is? Well, it smells good! After breakfast, Mo Yan took several elves who were very willing to go out. Without saying hello to others in the Taoist hall, he rushed directly to manjin market. The spirit alliance regional exchange competition is the only event that tacit accepted the invitation to become a judge. This year''s regional exchange competition was just held in manjin, the most prosperous city in the city. Mo Yan thinks that he has been to play in Hezhong area, so he wants to see the strength of this generation of newcomers. The sudden addition of silent words has also made this game, which was not highly concerned, a hot spot in recent days. As for the matter that Mo Yan joined the judges temporarily, no one thought it was inappropriate. Four heavenly kings, ignoring most of the established rules. When Mo Yan arrived at the competition venue, the staff had already received the notice and arranged everything for Mo Yan very well. "Silent king, this is the list of participants in this regional exchange competition. Please have a look." In the VIP lounge, the competition staff carefully handed the folder to Mo Yan, and then stood aside with a serious face, waiting for instructions. Silent speech wanted to persuade him not to be nervous, but finally gave up. People''s name, the shadow of a tree, his great fame, even if he doesn''t do anything, will make many people feel pressure. If you don''t talk, people may be more relaxed. But before silent opened the folder in his hand, the door of the lounge was knocked. The staff trotted past and came back after a while. Just listen to him continue to use a cautious attitude and respectfully say: "silent king, the teachers from other regions have come to visit you, you see..." Silent Yan sighed and thought that after entering the system, this kind of thing could not be avoided. "Let them all come in and help me prepare a little tea break." "OK!" The staff immediately agreed. He almost thought silent was angry when he heard a sigh. Soon, a group of middle-aged people came in carefully in a row. When they saw the silent words that had risen, they were flattered and said they didn''t dare. Silent speech was not smiling, but for the sake of the dignity of the city alliance, he grinned and asked everyone to sit down. The next step is business talk... Oh, no, it''s business talk. After all, I don''t know anyone who leads the team this time. Therefore, silent words can only keep smiling and listen to them boasting about themselves, even if some things are not done by themselves. But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. However, when the group gradually turned the topic to the contestants, silent soon realized that there was something in the words. "Silent heavenly king, we have produced several good seedlings in Fangyuan area this time. Among them, Wenda has been instructed by Yuanzhi heavenly king that his future is unlimited." Silent words blinked, and teacher Yuanzhi''s serious and powerful appearance rang in his mind. It''s not like a person who can say such words at all. After all, I was so excellent that the teacher didn''t say the word "promising". "Wenda is a good boy, but our new couple of Shenao is also very excellent, Zhulan Heavenly King... Hey, even your girlfriend has instructed them!" The teacher of Shenao was unwilling to show weakness and said that the relationship was closer and the number of instructions was more. Teacher Kanto was in a hurry. He tried to use his little brain capacity to search for which King of Kanto he knew better. The result is... He doesn''t know. "We... Our new people in Kanto have received praise from President damalanqi!" As soon as the voice fell, everyone, including Mo Yan, turned and looked at teacher Kanto. This cow... Blows very big. However, the reason why these people look for Mo Yan is obviously to make Mo Yan look at their new people differently and guide them. Even if there is a leak of resources in the fingers of silent words, it is an opportunity that these new people can meet and can''t ask for. Chapter 992 "Hello, friends! Welcome to the final of the 13th elves alliance regional exchange competition... " On the judge''s bench, silent, with a professional smile, listened to the passionate hot field speech of the on-site host, and his mind has been released. Once upon a time, I was only one of the contestants. Now, it''s my turn to become a judge to comment on this group of trainers who are about the same age as myself. Of course, it almost refers to the physical age of this life (? ? ?) ?) This feeling is wonderful. "Next, I''d like to introduce to you the mysterious guest of this competition, the superhero of the city, the new regional four heavenly king, and the title of dark night... Silent heavenly king!" Hearing his name, he suddenly returned to his mind, pretended that nothing had happened, stood up, smiled, nodded and waved. "Young elites gathered here, please show your talents. Why should excellent people keep a low profile!" WOW!!! As soon as the silence fell, the audience suddenly burst into explosive cheers, and the trainers in the player''s seat were even more excited. They all felt that they were talking about themselves. So energetic, so dazzling, so handsome and charming! Silent king, love, love! The applause and cheers continued for a long time. Even the male host who should have controlled the field applauded with admiration, completely forgetting his duty. Until silent words raised their hands, the void was pressed, and the whole audience was silent. Mo Yan nodded with satisfaction. This feeling of worship was really addictive, so according to the previous agreement, Mo Yan looked at the many players in the audience again. "I have also participated in regional exchange competitions, from which I have gained a lot of growth. So this time, I will give a reward in my own name to the best player in this competition. He may not be the last champion, but he must surprise me! " For a time, there was another heated discussion inside and outside the field. No one questioned why Tianwang murmured to do so. Instead, he boasted in a different way. "Win or lose, just look at the performance. The silent king has a good personality!" "The day when civilian trainers come to the fore, it is said that the silent king of heaven is also the rise of grass roots!" "My husband is so handsome!" "Great son!" "Aunt, you take advantage of me!" "Be firm and remove the word ''big''." On the other hand, several confident players who vowed to win the championship also became tangled. Everyone has a chance to listen silently, but in fact, there is no standard, just look at the edge of the eye. In addition, the top three awards are not bad, and no one knows what the silent special award is. Do you want an established rich reward or an unknown Heavenly King reward? They are tangled. Until one of the players suddenly clapped his hands and suddenly realized, "it''s like I can win a prize. It''s a ghost." The next moment, everyone glared See through, don''t tell, some friends do, ah Hey! Soon, the game began. A trainer took turns to fight in pairs. At least the elves sent reached the peak of the elite, and occasionally one or two elves of the quasi King level appeared. Excluding drivers like Mo Yan, the overall strength of these young trainers is really good. As a judge, Mo Yan also dutifully answered the simple questions raised by the host. "Silent king, who do you think will win?" "What do you think?" "I think... It should be Tieyi on the left. His Yanwu King''s attack power is super strong, and his attributes also restrain the opposite rose leiduo" the host analyzed straightly. Mo Yan shook his head and looked at the invisible purple poison fog on the field. "King Yanwu, he has been poisoned." "What!" The host shouted with exaggeration. At the next moment, King Yanwu was so uncomfortable that he knelt on one knee and half on the ground. "Wow!!!" The whole audience suddenly burst into an exclamation voice, one after another praised that the king''s observation was different. He sat highest and farthest away. Silent words: " Soon, King Yanwu fell down as expected. Everyone nodded unexpectedly, but they also forgot to give applause to the winner. Winner: so who is the protagonist? The second game. "Silent king, who do you think will win this one?" "Chris bell on the left." Two minutes later. "The water arrow turtle loses its fighting ability, and the mke Eagle wins. The winner is the representative of Shenao region, Chris!" "Wow!" There was another exclamation in the audience. Scene three. "Silent king, what do you think of this game..." "On the right, the Dragon stabbing king can win!" "The giant tongs Mantis loses its fighting ability and the Dragon stabbing king wins, so the winner is Dafu in the city capital area!" "Wow." Scene four. "Silent king, you..." "Flame chicken wins" "The roentgen cat lost its fighting ability and the flame chicken won." "Wow..." Scene five. "Silent words..." "Emperor Napo." "... emperor Napo won." "Oh." After a game, silent''s prediction of the result has not been wrong even once. This accuracy is tantamount to spoilers in advance! When murmur said that the atmosphere on the scene gradually cooled down, most of the game had passed. But the host next to him continued to ask, "silent king, who do you think will win this game?" Silent glanced at the host. The other party was obviously his own brain cancer powder, the kind of powder that was black, He shook his head reluctantly. Mo Yan picked up the microphone and said in a deep voice, "you must be curious about what kind of player can surprise me and finally get my reward." Sure enough, as soon as he spoke, the audience and players suddenly woke up and pricked up their ears to wait for the following. "The trainer who can surprise me..." Mo Yan paused deliberately and said with a smile: "it must be the one who can break my prediction!" As expected, the whole audience was boiling again, and I would no longer feel that silent prediction was an early spoiler. Now every game may have surprises, which is much more exciting than guessing who is the champion! But after a game, silent speech can always accurately predict the battle results less than half a minute after the start of the game, and all guesses are right without exception. It''s amazing! The audience was excited, the silence was satisfied, and the host was more crazy (cross out), but the contestants... Were desperate! "Why don''t we play fake games?" A contestant whispered cautiously, in exchange for everyone''s contempt. "If I want to get a reward again, I won''t get it in this way!" "That is, Lao Tzu does not represent himself, but the honor of our whole region!" "Funny, this man is crazy to be famous!" The ridicule of the crowd made the player ashamed and eager to find a ground to drill in. When the crowd ridiculed at the contestant''s table, there was a sudden cry of surprise on the field! Someone... Broke the forecast! Chapter 993 In the audience, many people subconsciously stood up and wanted to use their eyes as cameras to record this historic moment. On the field, a shuttlecock cotton that temporarily broke through to the primary level of the quasi heavenly king was gasping for breath. Opposite it, a scarred sister lying on her back has lost her combat ability. But the referee was also stunned. It seemed that even he didn''t believe it. The heavenly king''s silent speech made a wrong judgment. "Silent king of heaven, sister Mi lip... Are you pretending to die?" The host seems to be saving something, but it is obviously still a powder to black rhythm. Pop! Pop! Pop! Loud applause broke out, but it was the first silent applause to correct the name of shuttlecock cotton. Then there was the cheering and thunder of the whole audience, and the people were so excited that they seemed to clap the ground instead of their own hands. Bamboo looked at the shuttlecock cotton foolishly. Just for a moment, he thought he was shuttlecock cotton and shuttlecock cotton was himself. Then he and shuttlecock cotton won. It was not until the audience cheered that Zhuzhen really realized that he had won. Excitedly embrace the floating shuttlecock cotton into his arms, and Zhuzhen can''t help but look at the silent words of the jury. Everyone doesn''t know, and maybe even silent speech has forgotten. He is the enlightenment person who has really embarked on the road of training home, that is silent speech! From the moment Zhuzhen walked out of lingguo Town, he always had a tall figure in his heart for him to chase. And this figure is also rising like a comet, breaking the records left by other geniuses again and again, and becoming one of the current four heavenly kings of the city. Bamboo is really happy for him, excited for him, and feel endless pride that he has been instructed by him! ... and endless inferiority complex. He never told the past, but felt that his strength did not deserve the label of "being instructed by the silent king of heaven". Therefore, Zhuzhen can only work hard, crazy and crazy, take his partners, constantly challenge himself and surpass himself in the limit of life! This time, he passed all the way and finally got the place to participate in the regional exchange competition on behalf of Kanto. Then, he learned that Mo Yan would become a judge of the competition, and would give a separate reward. Excited, nervous, happy, anxious... All kinds of emotions came to my mind and finally turned into the determination to fight back. "Shuttlecock cotton, no matter whether we win or lose, we must show our strongest side in front of brother mo... Silent king!" "Here you are!" Shuttlecock cotton also remembers silent words and the powerful soroyak, so it responded very positively. "Sister Mimi lost her fighting ability and shuttlecock cotton won. So the winner is the representative of Kanto, Zhuzhen! " After repeatedly confirming that sister Mimi fell down and silent words were not really angry, the referee finally announced the result with justice. "Reward! Reward! Reward... " Zhuzhen won and broke the pre judgment of Moyan. Naturally, what people care about is what kind of prize Moyan, the new king of heaven, can give. Seeing that the voice was so loud, Mo Yan didn''t procrastinate. He got up and went to the stage and came to Zhuzhen. "Silent words... Heavenly king" Zhu Zhen shouted excitedly. In the end, he changed his title unnaturally. He was not sure whether he remembered himself. "I''ve made rapid progress, but I don''t have a good memory." he joked silently, but he blushed at bamboo. "I didn''t... i... I" Zhu Zhen was so excited that he couldn''t even speak clearly, but he always looked at him with a smile. Then, Zhuzhen realized that he suppressed the excitement in his heart and took a deep breath before he seriously said, "brother Mo!" Brother Mo is what Zhuzhen called Mo Yan in lingguo town. Silent smile is happier. What can be happier than witnessing a boy grow up all the way? "Well, when I grow up, shuttlecock cotton is also cultivated well. Grandma Zhuye should be very happy." "Uh huh!" Zhuzhen nodded hurriedly. Unexpectedly, brother Mo remembered his grandmother. "Well, we''ll talk about other things after the game. We''d better give you the reward first." Silently speaking, the backhand has taken out a twig with bright green light? Zhuzhen''s eyes were full of doubts, but he didn''t ask much, but skillfully took the branch with both hands. "Do you know what this is?" "I don''t know." Zhu Zhen shook his head honestly, but then continued with a smile: "but brother Mo must have given me something good!" "That''s nature!" Mo Yan smiled happily and continued, "if someone broke my judgment, I would never give him this thing, but who calls me your brother Mo?" He said silently, and did not forget to blink mysteriously. "Well! I see, Mercer! " Zhuzhen nodded excitedly, and then carefully put the branch away. During the whole process, the shuttlecock cotton on one side stared at the twig, and the desire in his eyes could not be concealed. In the audience, most people only saw a flash of green light, but they still didn''t know what reward the silent king gave to Zhuzhen. But the joy on Zhuzhen''s face can''t be fake. It makes everyone envy, envy and hate. Back to the judges, brain cancer fans (host) immediately handed over the microphone and asked everyone''s doubts excitedly. "Silent king, what did you give to Zhuzhen?" People: nice question! Silent words: He secretly wrote a note to the host in his heart, and silently said: "Zhuzhen shuttlecock cotton has broken through its own limit, and it is urgent to supplement the source energy. So I rewarded him with a world tree spring branch. After the game, I will teach him how to use it. " What is the spring branch of the world tree? Most of the people present have never heard of it, but it does not prevent them from understanding its role through various channels. Replenish original energy, strengthen attribute talent and heal old secret wounds! Hiss! The inspiratory sounds sounded, and finally turned into the exclamation of the whole audience. Now envy, jealousy and hatred can''t describe their mood. But Mo Yan made it clear that after the game, he will help Zhuzhen use the spring branches of the world tree, which obviously will protect him. A treasure level prop, and a regional four heavenly king, many people suddenly put out their careful thoughts. I dare not think more. On the judges'' bench, the host wanted to ask something, but suddenly felt a cold air coming out of the soles of his feet. At the same time, silent also turned his head, smiled and stared at him coldly, saying, "it has taken a lot of time, and the game will continue!" The host was stunned by fear, nodded and agreed hurriedly, urged the competition process, and dared not ask random questions in the follow-up. Mo Yan felt relieved when he saw this. Although his family has a great cause and is not short of money, he is not a fool who will send treasure level props casually. Most of the reasons are still Zhuzhen! Chapter 994 It''s sunny and cloudless. A dark shadow cut through the sky, so fast that it disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. After three days in manjin City, he is now rushing to his next mission destination. The champion of this regional exchange competition didn''t leave much impression on Mo Yan. Instead, he felt quite gratified by Zhu Zhen''s growth. The method of using spring branches of the world tree has been handed over to Zhuzhen. His shuttlecock Mian''s hard work may continue to break through the limit. Mo Yan looks forward to whether he will surprise himself the next time he sees Zhu Zhen. Being a good teacher is indeed an instinctive desire in everyone''s heart. At noon, Mo Yan arrived at huipi Town, Southeast of manjin City, riding a gentleman crow. The insect Department Hall in huipi town was brilliant for a time, and even broke the title of the weakest insect department for a time. However, because the old owner''s health is getting worse and worse, and the trained newcomers have not graduated yet, they have been in an embarrassing situation of being out of school. When the huipi Taoist hall found the figure of the Rockets in the town, the old owner immediately reported the situation without saying a word. The Rockets have just finished the clearance operation, and dare to take the lead under such circumstances, which shows that things will not be simple. Before the new owner really grew up and became independent, everything in the huipi Road Museum was mainly about Gou. Under such circumstances, Mo Yan was sent to huipi town. With Geng GUI''s space barrier to hide himself, Mo Yan walked around the street openly, and the dull animals everywhere leisurely made Mo Yan envy. It''s better to stay than to be true But soon, Mo Yan found the sign agreed with Sinan at the door of a hotel. Jingling bell The copper bell at the door rang, but no one came in. The shopkeeper checked again and again and found no abnormality. Finally, he could only guess that the naughty meow in the alley was making trouble. In the private room, Sinan and Zongjie, who were having lunch, were startled by the sudden silence. But I soon remembered the business. I wanted to report before I finished my meal. "Eat first, I didn''t eat either!" Silent speech quickly stopped the two people. No matter how urgent they were, they couldn''t stop eating. Sinan and Zongjie didn''t tangle. They sat down again and had a quiet meal. Only then did they put the topic on the task again. "Zong Jie and I arrived in huipi town three days ago. We did find a lot of traces of the Rockets, and some clues were collected by us. Please see if they are available." As he spoke, Sinan took out the tablet computer in his bag. A lot of data and information have been sorted out clearly. "Well done!" Silently smiled and praised Sinan. They have also grown a lot over the years. At the beginning, Sinan, with some extreme personality, can also do such meticulous and patient work as data collection and sorting. There was a lot of information. It took Mo Yan half an hour to read it all. Although it was relatively scattered, he was not unfamiliar with the routine of the rockets and soon straightened out his mind. "Owner, what should we do next?" Zongjie asked quickly when he saw silent words looking up. Silent speech originally wanted to arrange directly, but when the words came to his mouth, he changed his mind. "Zongjie, what do you think?" Zongjie was stunned, but he quickly reacted. After brewing, he began to talk. "The survey found that most of the Rockets are active in the west of the city. Although it is an ordinary residential area, it is very close to the primeval forest in the West. Now the Rockets can''t go out on a large scale because of some petty profits, so can we mainly focus on the forest in the west of the city. Perhaps the breakthrough can rely on the special ability of the owner Geng GUI to track the members of the rocket team and attack the Yellow Dragon! " After Zongjie finished, he couldn''t help looking at the silent speech, and his heart was obviously still a little uneasy. I saw the silent words nodding gently. After praising "not bad", I immediately took the word "but". "The investigation in the west of the city should not be interrupted, but more attention should be paid to it. I guess what the Rockets wanted was probably in the forest at the beginning, but now it has gone to the city. The residential area has a large flow of people and complex personnel, so it is very difficult to investigate. Otherwise, the rocket team would not send so many people, or even expose them. Let''s do the rest according to Zongjie. Sinan you are responsible for the investigation of the west forest, and Zongjie you are responsible for monitoring the whereabouts of the Rockets in the city. I''m waiting for an opportunity to act. Report any problems to me in time! " Zongjie and Sinan looked at each other, and then nodded seriously. It was the first time that they did the task under the command of silent words. They were excited with a little tension and expectation. After dinner, silent words quietly disappeared, and Sinan and his wife also walked out of the hotel and left in two directions. On the roadside, the invisible silent words watched them leave, but they were still deliberating on this action in their hearts. The Rockets have been looking for something they haven''t found for so long. Now they will probably have no results for a while and a half. Therefore, Mo Yan didn''t rush to do it himself. Instead, he handed over the opportunity of experience to Zongjie and Sinan. They learned a lot from the federal search officer department, but they didn''t practice much. Now there are silent words sitting in the rear. They can safely and boldly experience. Of course, silently waiting for the opportunity is not really to hand over the task to two people. His past and present lives add up to many ways of collecting information. "Soloyac, saneido, follow them separately. Don''t do it unless you have to." "CuSO!" "OK, I''ll talk to Zongjie." After arranging the back hand, Mo Yan continued to remain invisible, and soon came to the third no matter area of huipi town. If he remembers well, there is still an underground market. In the rocket G-8 secret base, the three beasts sarge and Oka are shifting their responsibilities to each other, complaining that the other party fell off the chain at the critical moment. But no amount of debate can ease their anxiety. "If the K9 test article can''t be found, we''ll both wait to be skinned and cramped!" Savage narrowed his angry little eyes and roared. He slammed the door out. Oka was also very angry, but in the end, he could only spread his anger on his subordinates and madly urged them to look for it, even if it was exposed. On the other hand, Mo Yan also found what he wanted in the underground market. Playing with the metal fragments in his hand, he always had a feeling of deja vu. "K9 test article, I know there must be a lot of test articles from front to back. It''s really..." Mo Yan sighed and decided to speed up the exploration progress, not only to save the K9 test object in advance, but also that kind of secret test base should not exist. Chapter 995 Cypress Town, nerd cafe. Silent Yan sipped the coffee that was said to have the taste of a dull animal tail, but his attention had been focused on the ghost illusion. In the illusion, a red and purple figure quickly shuttled through the remote streets. Because the speed was too fast, silent Yan thought for a long time, but he still didn''t recognize what spirit it was. "This is Zongjie''s latest discovery?" Don''t ask, pointing to the disappearing illusion, asked softly. "Jie ~" Geng ghost nodded, and then quietly hid under the ground, as if he had never appeared. Silent words don''t care. Outsiders seem to be just a handsome boy talking to himself. After a while, Sinan hurried into the coffee shop. When he saw the silent words, he immediately trotted over, "Owner, I found something!" Sinan lowered his voice and pretended to be very calm. "Found the base?" "Er..." Si Nan choked and shook his head awkwardly: "I found the general scope, and I tracked down an elite member. I''m sure I can find the base." Silently nodded without saying anything, but ordered a cup of coffee with the smell of dull animal tail for Sinan. They drank tea quietly. Ten minutes later, Zongjie hurried over. "Master! I found the target the Rockets have been looking for! " Zongjie lowered his voice, but said excitedly. Silent speech moved his ears, paused for a second before continuing to ask, "what''s the goal?" "An Aldous the size of a string ball!" Zongjie''s voice was very positive. Obviously, it was not just discovery. "Have you determined the location?" "Well, my alidos is around him, but he is very alert to humans." Silent Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at Zongjie in surprise. Unexpectedly, Zongjie did a good job this time and trained a new alidos!. "The boss''s alidos is so powerful that he accepted one some time ago." Zongjie explained foolishly that one reason was that there were not many kinds of evil elves. It was also popular for people in the dark night Taoist hall to worship and imitate silent words. "Very good. I have time to let your Aldous communicate with my Aldous," said silently with a smile. "OK, thank you, curator!" Zongjie was overjoyed and admired Sinan. He regretted it all the time. Since the elves of Moyan entered the heavenly king level one after another, uncle an specially opened a small mountain behind the dark night hall to deposit the elves of Moyan. There is only silence in this range. The elves of mark and George live in it, and no one else is allowed to enter without permission. Fortunately, I bought a lot at that time, and the dark night hall was not short of money, so I made such a big deal. The main reason for this is to reduce the threat released by high-level elves and affect low-level elves. Of course, soroyak and they can all live more comfortably. But because of this, it is more and more difficult for the disciples of the Taoist school to see the silent elves, let alone ask for advice. Moreover, the "communication" silently said by the owner is certainly not two alidos talking about what to eat, what to play, what time to sleep and so on. " Then there must be real skills handed down! I wish I had behaved better. "Next, Sinan, you continue to determine the location of the base. You must find an accurate breakthrough before sunset. Zongjie, take me to see the alidos and try to rescue it first. " "Yes!" X2 This time, the two people who were serious became more positive. They didn''t hesitate to give the silent reward, so they couldn''t help but be moved. Zong Jiezhi set out in advance at the necessary place, and Moyan turned to the spirit center to replace aridos, and then followed Zongjie to a remote corner in the west of the city. Turn left, turn right, turn around. It''s silent. My memory is not bad, and I''m almost dizzy by the city maze. Fortunately, Zongjie has sent his heluga as a partner to get along day and night. Heluga can no longer be familiar with the taste of alidos. When he turned a small corner again, Zongjie suddenly whispered, "Hall master, we''re almost there. I''m impressed here!" "Well, take your time!" Silently nodded, the Geng ghost under him had turned into a light shadow and floated quietly in the past. And two people a pet so quietly, step by step forward. After sticking to the wall for a few minutes, heluga in front suddenly sobbed, his hair stood up, and looked like fighting at any time. Zongjie immediately faced the enemy. Soon they saw a small and exquisite Aldous rush past. "Shanedo, Geng ghost stopped him!" "Jie" "The little bug can''t escape," shanedo telepathically said. "Squeak!" The cry rang out. Until then, Zongjie''s alidos tried to run out, but there was a hard injury to the speed. "Owner, we..." Zong jiezheng was worried, but before he finished, he saw saneido and Geng ghost floating over together. Under the seemingly effortless control of shanedo, little Aldous, the rocket K9 test object, is still struggling frantically. When he saw Moyan and Zongjie, he struggled even more madly, and even didn''t care about almost tearing off the spider''s claw. Silent words frowned, knowing that nothing could be communicated at this time. "Geng ghost, hypnosis! Sanedo, healing bell! " The hypnotic light soon shone into little Aristotle''s eyes, and sanedo''s healing bell rang simultaneously. After another crazy struggle for two seconds, little Aldous couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell asleep with his head up, and the expression on his face was no longer so ferocious. When little Aldous woke up again, he suddenly found that he had recovered a lot. It hasn''t been so relaxed since the day it became a test object. "Squeak?" "Squeak!" Little Aldous was awakened and found that the same kind who had deceived himself was still there. Wait Two other monstrous elves are there! Shanedo and Geng GUI stood and sat, looking at little Aldous with a little curiosity. "Squeak!" Without any hesitation, little Aldous directly took a mouthful of venom and sprayed it on the uglier Geng ghost, then turned around and wanted to escape. But before it could rebound, a terrible gravity directly pressed on little Aldous. Can''t jump! Little Aldous tried to escape even if he destroyed his body. His determination made people surprised and couldn''t help sympathizing. What kind of harm has it suffered before it will become like now. "Jingling jingling" Saneido''s healing bell rings again, soothing the inner peace, and the breath gradually spreads with the bell. More than ten seconds later, little Alice''s red eyes recovered slightly. Slow it down, it looks a little dull. Chapter 996 "I hate it! But it''s so comfortable... What did they do to me? " Little Aristotle''s eyes were empty. There were two humans in front of him, but he couldn''t even do anger and hatred. Silent Yan looked at the front of Aldous, and his heart, which had not fluctuated for a long time, had ripples again. This kind of eyes, he has seen too much in the previous life, this life is too comfortable, and even some selective forgetting. "Aldous, you stay here, too." The red light flashed, Murdoch released his own Aldous, and then turned to the door. "... owner" Zongjie silently followed and whispered. "Come on, it''s time to meet Sinan." The silent voice was very weak and his steps were very light, but in Zongjie''s eyes, he seemed to be ten thousand feet tall and radiant at this moment, waving his hand to smooth everything! The light and shadow whirled, and the orange sunset slanted in the forest west of huipi town. Sinan hid in the shade of the tree and quietly watched the two rocket team members not far away. A faint vibration came from the ring of his index finger. Sinan subconsciously took out the communicator and found that Moyan and Zongjie were approaching him quickly. "Coming!" George suddenly mentioned it in his heart. After staring at the target task, he turned back to answer the silent words. Half an hour later, Mo Yan and the three appeared where the two rockets were. "Owner, the rocket base is right here. Shall we go in now?" "Well" Silently nodded. Before George tried to find the front door, he threw bangira''s elf ball with his backhand. "Ben!" The roar rang through the forest. As soon as the huge dark green monster appeared, almost all the elves around fled in panic. The next moment, the silent command sounded gently. "Bangira, earthquake!" "Class!!!" The earth trembled and pieces of hard soil fell out of thin air, even including the one at the foot of silent words. "Rock closed!" "Ben!" When Banjila gently raised her hand, a large number of rocks gushed out of the ground in an instant, dragging the people. At the falling place, a large number of rocket team members looked at the sudden silence with fear on their faces. For a time, they even forgot to escape. "Geng GUI, seal the whole underground base and don''t let anyone escape! Zongjie and Sinan, defeat all the enemies in front of us! " "Yes, the owner!" "Soroyak, Diablo blast! Bangira, sharp stone attack! " "Heiruga, big words are burning! King Nido, iron tail! " "Scorpio king, acrobatics! Shock Warcraft, discharge! " Red lights flashed one after another, and murmured that the three men were fully open. Each left an elf to protect himself, and sent two more elves to give full play to their strongest strength. These were the personal guidance of silent speech to the apprentices of the Taoist school. Obviously, they all remember! "The soldiers are divided into three routes. If there is danger, ask for help in time." "Yes, the owner!" With that, the three did not hesitate to walk in different directions, while silent speech took the initiative to explore the good direction of soroyak in advance. There should be a good opponent there. With the joint efforts of soroyak and bangira, few rocket team members can block a move. If so, two moves! After a while, no one dared to stop silent speech, but they didn''t come and silent speech passed by themselves. The red light flashed, and murmur sent out the giant toothed shark again. It is most suitable for supplementary knife harvesting with acceleration characteristics. The speed of advance remained unchanged. After harvesting countless miscellaneous fish and pushing open countless broken iron doors, silent speech finally came to the core laboratory! When Mo Yan walked into the laboratory, there was no one inside, but a large number of conscious or unconscious experimental subjects were thrown on the ground like rag dolls. When silent words came in, the sober elves showed their eyes. "Hypnosis, mental power!" "Sanai ~" Saneido appeared out of thin air, put down all the elves of many experimental objects with the softest force, and then controlled them to float up with mental force, and took them away easily. While Mo Yan was seriously exploring the core laboratory, another closed door was suddenly opened. A slightly obscene old man in white rushed out, and his eyes were half broken. When he finally found the existence of silent speech, he had even run half a laboratory. "Oh, hello" Silent words waved their hands and looked harmless to humans and animals. "Silent... Silent... Silent..." The little old man pointed to the silent speech, trembling and speechless. When he turned to run away, he bumped into another man''s chest. "Sha... Sha Jia! Protect me, protect me! " The wretched old man hurried to the back of the other man, and didn''t dare to take another look at silent speech, as if he were a beast. "King of Saka!" Silent speech looked solemn. Looking at some kind old men in front of him, he was a little excited. The veteran four-day king who once betrayed the League said silently that he could barely get rid of him by exploding seeds. I don''t know if it''s a bad fate. I met again in this base. "Four Heavenly Kings, silent words!" Shajia''s heart is also full of emotion. I think he was also the patron saint of the region and was sought after by thousands of people. Now I can only hide in the dark basement and survive. But at the moment when he defected from the alliance of chengchengdu, there was no turning back. "Senior should be the person in charge of this base, so what kind of experiment are you doing?" Shajia shook his head with a smile, turned his head and sent super armour crazy rhinoceros and dun armour to attack Mo Yan directly. No nonsense, just Gan! Silent didn''t say anything, but the giant toothed shark and bangella had rushed out first. How strong are the aftereffects of the four king level elves fighting? In an instant, the original spotless laboratory was in a mess, all kinds of high-tech equipment were scrapped, and the original shape could not be seen at all. Even, the whole underground began to shake, and all the ceiling lamps in the air fell down. The wretched old man trembled and hid behind Shajia. He was frightened. He wanted to sneak away, but now he dare not move. The king level elves have a strong sense of battle, and the role of trainers at this time is mainly warning. In just a few minutes, the whole basement could not withstand the terrible and destructive power of the four king level elves, as if it would collapse in the next second. But the crumbling basement survived until dunjia was forcibly picked up by the giant toothed shark. Shajia''s eyes were dignified. He didn''t want to fight with silent words from the beginning. He just wanted to escape after the base collapsed. But just like being trapped by the invisible wall and having no choice but to return, I''m afraid the whole basement has been forcibly "supported"! Somewhere under the ground, Geng GUI''s eyes and back thorns glittered with gold, his hands folded and gently made a Buddha ceremony. Chapter 997 Saga is old. Saga''s elves are old, too. The tusks of dunjia are no longer sharp. They are directly broken by the giant tooth shark. The armor of super armor crazy rhinoceros is no longer hard, and bangira''s fist has broken it a little bit. The Nianli puppet guarding Shajia blinked a dozen innocent big eyes and thought about why his instantaneous movement could not be used. Shajia narrowed her eyes and looked at silent Yan, the evil genius rising like a comet. That''s what she wanted. I''m old and can''t fight Duang The huge bell rang, and the cold moonlight projected from the dome. A white light flashed, and the instant movement of the Nianli puppet was successful. With Shajia and the seriously injured dunjia, the super armour crazy rhinoceros flashed to the ground. "Geng ghost!" "Jie!" The black and Golden Shadow jumped out of the ground, ready to catch up with Shajia and continue to be imprisoned. But at the same time, a powerful mental force bombarded Geng ghost almost instantly. It was hit directly when it was chasing people! When the scream sounded, Geng ghost flew back directly at twice the speed and hit the ground hard. Can''t even maintain the virtual state! "Ben!" "CuSO!" The sharp edge of the rock and the wave of evil swept up at the same time, directly stopped the afterwave of super power, and forced the opponent out at once. Super huti! Kirinqi! Natural bird! Three King level super power elves, one of which has evolved Mega! At the next moment, silent Yan turned his head a little, and soon saw that beside the fallen dome, Athena, with blond hair and blue eyes and proud figure, was looking at herself coldly. How dare a man come to support? Silent words do not believe. Soon, the other three figures approached slowly and looked down at the silent words still in the base from top to bottom. Ramda, Apollo, Caesar! All four cadres of the rocket team came at once. For a time, Murphy thought of many things in his heart. In the current situation, someone must have leaked his whereabouts. Who is the most suspicious? Mo Yan has no time to think. The four cadres of the Rockets have launched a concentrated fire attack on him! Apollo''s main attack, heluga, duck billed flaming beast and flaming horse, burning a raging flame, they pointed at the broken hole and filled the fire madly. Ramda sent Abercrombie, big flower eater and double bullet gas. After mixing snake venom, grass venom and chemical toxin, he also sprinkled them into the experimental base without money. Caesar held his arms in his hands, but the Fritos, rumbling rock and naughty eggs who followed him were eager to jump down and explode. While Athena''s three elves kept a close eye on the audience and suppressed the emergence of Geng ghost with undifferentiated spiritual power. Of course, she didn''t know that Geng GUI was badly hurt without precaution, and now he has returned to sleep in the shadow of silent words. Suppressing Geng GUI in advance should also be the only way for the Rockets to beat silent words. In order to achieve the goal, they even paid the price of sacrificing shaga and all rocket team members in the whole underground base. The Rockets have long regarded silence as a thorn in the eye and must be pulled out! At this time, the flames soared to the sky and the poisonous smoke rolled. In the underground base, a blue vortex stopped all the poisonous flames around silent speech. The giant toothed shark breathed heavily and tried to control the vortex to resist the fire and toxic energy around. In the battle just now, it has consumed a lot of physical strength in the accelerated state. It won''t last long to resist the other party''s attack at this time. Banjara''s sandstorm can also resist fire poison, or even better, but it can''t resist the rise of temperature. The thermal conductivity of sand is not bad! Therefore, what bangira can do is to look for a way to escape underground. Because "Black eyes. They keep using black eyes. I can''t move in an instant." Saneido''s skirt flutters, his eyes are closed, and he is still struggling with the invisible power of imprisonment. But the other party is obviously very well prepared! When Banjila urged the earth to break underground, he found that a large number of giant tree roots had netted the underground of the whole experimental base. The glittering green light on the rhizome proves that it is definitely not an ordinary plant rhizome. It is likely that it is the result of catalysis for a long time after a king level spirit takes root. It directly made the whole underground base into a cage! "There are four cadres of the rocket team guarding at the top, and there is a rhizome net wrapped under the ground. Virtually, there are black eyes to limit saneido''s escape." He borrowed the hand of shaga in advance, which consumed the physical strength of soroyak and giant toothed shark. But even so, the Apollo four never slackened, and the attacks continued to increase. Seeing this, I don''t have any luck in my heart. I picked up the key stone necklace to inject the power of darkness and link the power of fetters! Soroyak, shanedo, dark power energy increase! Giant toothed shark, Bangla, mega evolution! Super evolution is dazzling, and colorful light illuminates the whole underground base. The dark power is introverted and solid, and the black Huaguang silently blesses soroyak and shanedo! Mo Yan''s face was pale, but his eyes glittered with abnormal excitement. The higher the level, the fewer opportunities to go all out, The king level silent words have not challenged their limits for a long time, and there has been no suitable opponent before. Now, the four cadres of the rocket team have come, and they have joined hands in advance to break the Geng ghost who has no solution. But even under such a disadvantage, silent speech still has no fear. Jump left and right on the edge of death. As long as you don''t die, you will have a great harvest! I haven''t felt this feeling for a long time! At this point, the four strongest elves in addition to Geng ghost officially appeared! Dark soroyak! Dark sando! Super bangira! Super toothed Shark! The red light flashed, and the moon elf quietly appeared beside Mo Yan. The blood red eyes seemed to have no feelings, but it had taken the initiative to undertake the mission of protecting Mo Yan. "Khaki!" The dual skills of healing bell and praying are released, and the overflowing fire poison is automatically discharged around silent words. The mysterious power even reduces the temperature a lot. On the other side, soroyak, bangira giant toothed shark and sanedo have rushed to the top of the cracked cave. "Bangira, the rock is closed! Soroyak, Diablo blast! Sanedo, hypnosis! Giant toothed shark... You take a break first. " Before the command was finished, bangira''s rock closure had been put on line. This time he used it directly against the ceiling. The hole for filling fire and poison was directly closed, but before the other party broke open, soroyak had pushed it up, and the Diablo blasting directly covered the ceiling of the whole core laboratory! If you want to break it, break it all! Boom boom!!! The core laboratory began to shake wildly, and huge cracks were broken at the connection between the board and wall. Then... All collapse! Chapter 998 Late at night, dark clouds covered the whole huipi Town, and there was no moonlight falling from the sky. In huipi Town, many people were awakened by the shaking like an earthquake. Listening to the roar from the forest, they were all fluffy. In the juniper skin road hall, the old owner narrowed his eyes and looked at the forest in the west without saying a word. Beside him, a little girl with short purple hair was clutching the sleeve of the old owner. He was so nervous that he turned pale, but he still stubbornly raised his head and followed the old owner to the west forest. "A pen" "Master!" "Grow up quickly. It won''t be so difficult when you grow up." "Yes!" Forest battlefield. Silent words opened all the fire and increased the four elves at the same time with one''s own strength. The growth effect is very strong. Soroyak and they have the ability to defeat the crowd with one. But whether it is the four cadres of the rockets or tacit words, they are very clear. The strong outbreak of silent words is just to give yourself a chance to escape. Forced to pick four, silent words may not lose, but who knows if the Rockets have a backhand. Apollo four also knew this, so they were ready to fight a protracted war. They don''t have the slightest idea of rushing forward to win merit. They just want to die here! Three minutes have passed Sweat flowed down his cheeks and slipped into his neck. He silently looked at the four elves who were struggling to support. Without warning, murmur suddenly whispered. "Moon elf, black eyes moon!" "Card... Its!" The moon elves, who had been low-key guarding silent words, suddenly looked up, and the yellow ring in the center of their eyebrows was generous, and even lit up the whole forest battlefield in an instant. I saw a huge yellow black eye appear in the sky like blocking out the sun. The eyes move and then open suddenly! In an instant, almost all the elves of the four cadres of the rocket team were stunned, as if they had exercised the group body fixing method. But with such a stunned Kung Fu and the tacit understanding of soroyak, they have seized the opportunity to fight back! Diablo blast! Rock avalanche! Surf! No one expected that the silent moon elves would suddenly come. The key effect of black eyes has completely subverted their cognition. what is it? Stare + Snake stare + fixed body method? Anyway, it can''t be pure black eyes! And if champion Shi Ping is here, he will nod happily. Any skill has the possibility of breaking through the limit, when the skill exceeds its own definition. Is invincible! At the same time, the tacit counterattack of soroyak, bangira and giant toothed shark was also very effective, and most of the opponent elves whose defense was not prominent were temporarily repulsed. When the black eyes of the moon elves offset all the locking skills opposite, saneido has successfully performed the escape skill. Instant movement! Five white lights flashed. It was clear that the remaining power of each attack was still there, but all the elves on the silent side had disappeared in place. Escaped? At the next moment, one of the five favours flashed out of the dimensional space again. The silence was hotter and his face was terrible! As soon as shanedo''s body was soft, he fell back, and his instantaneous movement was forcibly interrupted, which obviously hurt him the most. At the same time, a mindfulness puppet also suddenly appeared in mid air, and then hit the ground unresponsively. Shaga, who had been defeated by tacit words, came out of the shadow of the forest again. He took out the elf ball and took back the mental earth puppet. He did not avoid that he was the one who prevented silent speech from escaping. "Apollo, help me bring a word to your leader. I shaga has nothing to do with the rockets and is no longer his teacher." After that, shaga turned his head and looked at the pale silent words with complex emotions in his eyes. Then he turned and walked into the shadow. The other three members of the Rockets have subconsciously surrounded Mo Yan again. The moon elf turned his head and looked at Mo Yan. The yellow ring in the middle of his eyebrows flickered slightly. It seemed to ask whether he wanted to do it again? Mo Yan shook his head gently. When he was on guard, the effect of the move of the moon elf would be greatly reduced. What''s more troublesome is that saneido was severely damaged and his combat power was basically half disabled. In order to train other elves who have not broken through the king level, Mo Yan took five King level elves with him, including Geng GUI. Saneido and Geng GUI, the key to escape, have fallen. How can they resist the full attack of the four cadres of the Rockets? "Library..." Just then, soroyak stood in front of silent speech with a low roar. Banjara and the giant toothed shark were about to come forward without showing weakness, but they were stopped by soroyak''s backhand. No, not yet! I saw that the dark force of shanedo suddenly jumped out and rushed into soloyak''s body. Even the dark power of silent words began to pass involuntarily to soroyak. Mo Yan was confused, but he believed that soroyak would not be aimless, so he couldn''t control the dark forces, but let them be sucked away by soroyak. Momentum, soaring! Soroyak''s rank is rising and strengthening at a speed visible to the naked eye. But almost reached the threshold of the champion and stopped again. Unfortunately... Almost. But it''s like a natural moat! Apollo and others could not bear it for a long time. They commanded a crowd of elves to siege again in case of another change. Just then, the thick dark cloud just opened a small mouth, and the cold and gentle moonlight poured down and shone softly on soloyak. At this moment, soroyak seemed to put on the moon armor, and his dark hair was vaguely baptized by the moon. Mysterious and powerful! It seemed that something broke at this moment. "Library ~ ~ ~ search!!!" Soroyak roared to the moon, and the momentum of his body increased by a step again. Rising without rising is a breakthrough! Soroyak, under the dual effects of the full increase of dark power and the baptism of Yuehua, it''s really like this Breakthrough! Champion, dark soroyak! As soon as Athena''s pupils contracted, her eyes were shocked and frightened. She even instinctively retreated to the shadow and called all the elves back to her side. Caesar and ramda looked at each other and quickly transferred their elves back to protect themselves. Apollo, the most powerful, spat ironically at the three teammates who were fleeing, but his eyes were also dignified when he looked at soroyak. Just break through to the crown? Hallucination! At the next moment, silent speech gently floated around the corner of his mouth and ordered: "soroyak, Diablo blasting!" "CuSO!" Soroyak knelt on one leg and his right hand was mercilessly inserted into the ground. An unprecedented violent energy swept from the ground! The earth is flying and the old trees are turning up. It''s unstoppable! This is champion power! The four cadres of the rocket team were frightened and shouted frantically that their elves would come back to protect themselves. When the dark night explosion really swept through, the people didn''t even blow up their clothes! Everything... Is false. It''s all hallucinations! Chapter 999 "Cough! Cough!! " "Library ~" Deep in the forest, a dark shadow flashed quickly, and even the most alert Goo Goo was unaware of it. Until the uncontrollable cough sounded, it started a very short sound in the forest. "I''m fine. Keep going west." Mo Yan patted soroyak under him and motioned him to continue to escape. Soroyak looked at the residual blood on Mo Yan''s mouth. His heart was full of anger and hatred. He wanted to return and tear up the four rockets now. But soon, soroyak lowered his head, did not look back, and continued to escape to the West with silent words. Huipi town can''t go back. The highest combat power there is silence. When I go back, I''m caught in a jar. Deep in the forest is the best place for silent words to escape or even fight back. The old owner of the huipi Taoist hall was uneasy when he listened to the gradually calming sound. Just then, there was a low knock on the door of the Taoist hall. Dong Dong! Dong Dong! "Master..." "Keep quiet!" The old owner stopped a bi who was about to stop talking and stared at the gate with a dignified face. It seems that after a century, it seems that it is only a second. The old owner patted a Bi on the head and then walked to the door step by step. Squeak ~ A little old wooden door sounded an ugly friction sound, especially in the quiet night. The injured Sinan is holding the unconscious Zongjie to break into the Taoist hall. The old owner didn''t stop, but closed the door steadily, fastened the bolt, and then turned slowly. "Your friend is seriously injured and needs urgent treatment." Sinan took a silent look at the old owner, and then took the initiative to walk to the room. During this period, he completely ignored the pale pen. "Look and think, don''t talk." The old owner habitually patted a Bi''s head, and then quickly followed his boss Nan and took the initiative to arouse Lu Lai. In a secret base of the Rockets, Sakaki listened to the report from his subordinates while looking at the immature life in the nutrition room. "The five people didn''t catch it together. They are really the people who are favored by God." Sakamu whispered to himself, as if he didn''t care whether the task was successful or not. The rocket team members reporting the work subconsciously looked up at the leader of Osaka. He only found that his eyes were full of madness, and the corners of his mouth looked at the nutrition room in front of him with a trace of banter. "I don''t need God, because... I''m already... Making God!" The sky was slightly bright, and the first ray of dawn was projected from the horizon. Athena jumped down from kirinqi and walked to Apollo. "The boss said I wouldn''t succeed. I don''t believe it, but I called the three of you together and let him escape." Apollo''s tone was difficult. At the thought of being put together by soloyac''s illusion, his heart was full of grievances and resentment. Thousands of people were on guard, but they didn''t expect that soloyak had directly changed the illusion of impending breakthrough. So realistic! Athena didn''t speak. She didn''t want to participate in the encirclement and suppression of silent speech. Her two defeats have made her afraid of silent speech. For a superpower, this fear will be amplified by himself until he doesn''t dare to look directly at this person. But she succeeded again this time, sneaking into Geng ghost and destroying the space blockade that silent words have no solution and rely on most. This enabled her to eliminate the fear in her heart, which was a blessing in disguise. So even if she didn''t catch silent words, Athena''s mood was still good, but she didn''t show it. After a while, ramda and Caesar also met one after another. They both looked at Apollo without saying a word, and there was some imperceptible schadenfreude in the depths of their eyes. "The task failed. Go back." Apollo said with an ugly face, and then turned away without looking back. Ramda and Caesar looked at each other, no longer covered up their disdain, and laughed one after another. Athena is indifferent to their ideas. She is the only woman in the top three of the Rockets. No matter how high her status is, she can''t go up, no matter how low she is, she has no meaning of fighting. After shooting the Kirin Qi under her body, Athena disappeared in place in the twinkling of an eye. The next moment she appeared a few kilometers away. Ordinary unicorns don''t move instantaneously, but Athena is obviously different. She can jump space nodes for a short distance. Definitely a good hand in running away! Ramda and Caesar were right there, muttering for a while, but they didn''t seem to agree. Finally, they each hummed and turned away. When the uninvited guest left, the forest seemed to be completely calm, but there was still no sign of any elves going out. A few minutes later, Mo Yan and saneido appeared slowly from the waves of water. In the shadow behind him, a pair of golden pupils loomed. "Only three people are locked. The woman''s perception is too strong. It''s difficult to ensure that I won''t be found in my current state." Saneido telepathically said that the blood red pupil under the black short hair was full of the desire to fight. "Then we''ll deal with her next time. The remaining people..." "No one can escape!" Saneido answered, the blood red pupil light rose sharply, and the next moment had disappeared in place with silent words. If it were not for the sneak attack, even if the four cadres of the rocket team besieged again, they would not be so embarrassed. Now, the most wrong decision they make is that they have parted ways before they get out of the forest! Who is the real prey at the moment of hunting? Looking at Caesar on his way below, silent said that his heart was full of war, and without hesitation ordered Geng ghost to re-establish the space barrier. Turtle, it''s better to catch it in the urn! "Silent, why are you here?" Looking at the silent words that came straight to him, Caesar felt cold all over. It''s getting cold. Half an hour later, ramda, riding on the big billed Finch, suddenly stopped. He looked around and always felt something peeping at him. "Big billed Finch, change direction!" "Ga!" The big billed finch gave a hoarse cry, leaned slightly to the right and continued to fly forward. Dang! The feathers were flying, and the big billed finch hit a transparent wall without warning. Although ramda has never seen the space barrier, he has long heard of the strangeness of the silent ghost. He was so frightened that he pressed the emergency call button without hesitation the next second. But Geng ghost locks not only space, but also communication waves can never be transmitted. Next, catch the second turtle in the urn! This time, the silent speech took a long time. Compared with Caesar who used the dark ball to forcibly improve his strength, ramda is at least a real king trainer. But that''s it. Chapter 1000 Chengdu area, somewhere in the primeval forest. Silent speech sat motionless under the huge tree, and the moon elves around him quietly accompanied him. The moon elf suddenly moved his ears, and his blood red eyes suddenly looked back. "Jie ~" Geng ghost appeared quietly and made a Buddha salute to the moon elf. The moon elf nodded indifferently, and then continued to put his head on silent''s thigh. "It''s ok if you don''t find it. After all, it''s the strongest rocket cadre. It''s normal to detect something wrong." Shu! With a flash of white light, saneido also appeared beside Mo Yan, and his face was still angry. The reason why saneido came back later than Geng GUI was completely because he was unwilling. "None of them can escape" was said in the previous chapter, and one was released in this chapter. I don''t want to lose face! Silent words crooked the corners of his mouth, and he didn''t dare to laugh too loudly. "Well, catching Caesar and ramda is enough for the Rockets to have a headache. There will always be a chance to make it up in the future." Silent words gently advised, and finally only got a white eye from shanedo ???? ?) "It''s almost time to go back. I don''t know whether Sinan and Zongjie escaped successfully." Silent whispered, and then took back the moon elf and Geng ghost. "Shanedo, please." "Sanai ~" Saneido reluctantly took silent''s hand. With a flash of white light, one person and one pet had disappeared in place. Huipi Town, huipi Road Museum. While holding Zongjie covered in bandages, Sinan lowered his head and described the situation last night. "So you watched the boss being besieged by four people, and then you escaped back!" Mark angrily interrupted Sinan''s words, his voice trembling faintly. The four cadres of the rocket team, the top villain boss, just meet together to deal with their boss? What''s the matter with being a little proud? Mark shook his head and quickly got rid of his abnormal thoughts. Then he looked at Sinan and Zongjie, but he knew he couldn''t blame them. The difference between the heavenly king and the quasi heavenly king is the distance between the top of the silver mountain and the orange trench. Running away was the only thing they could do. "You get well. I''ll go to the forest to find him." mark didn''t talk nonsense. Then he turned and left. "Senior! You... "Sinan subconsciously stopped mark, but he was always embarrassed to tell the fact that he was lost. "Hum, as long as I want to find mark, there is no saying that I can''t find it!" Mark smiled and thought that when I wandered through the dark forest and met countless precious elves, you two didn''t know where they were. But if you come back now, boss, I don''t have to really go around in the forest. Lost, what two strange and annoying words. "You said you couldn''t find anything?" "I can''t find anything. I can find anything... Ah, boss! You''re back! " "Hall master!" "Owner, are you okay?" Looking at the silent words that appeared intact in front of him, mark three were surprised and happy. Zongjie and Sinan felt less guilt, while mark was pleasantly surprised by his good luck. Calling in place is actually useful to people! Next time "Owner, you are hurt!" Sinan was surprised and said suddenly, which immediately attracted the attention of the other two people. Until then, they found a large piece of solidified blood on silent''s collar and many scratches on his body. "No big deal, just keep it." Mo Yan waved his hand to stop their nagging, and then looked at mark. "Why are you here?" "Boss, you said that! I''ve worked hard to save you. You still ask this question. Sure enough, love will disappear, won''t you? " Silent words: ( #)? "Well, the League received a distress signal from the old owner of the huipi road hall. I came first when I knew it," Mark said honestly. He has a pokkis who can move fast and an artificial cell egg who can create a wind barrier. His speed has reached the level of envy of silence. Without saying anything more, Mo Yan patted mark on the shoulder and turned to look at Sinan and George. "You have to make a decision in case of trouble. The situation last night was the most correct choice. You did a good job. Next, let''s take good care of the injury. We''ll calculate the reward later. " They also nodded obediently. In fact, they didn''t expect rewards for a long time. After all, they really didn''t do anything at the critical time. "OK, mark, you can go with me to find the old owner. After all, this is someone else''s territory. You can''t leave without saying hello when you come. What''s more, he helped Zongjie them. " After solving the internal problems, Mo Yan is also ready to verify the conjecture in his heart. "Hall master..." Sinan stopped silent this time, and his face stopped talking, as if there was something difficult to hide. "What''s the matter with you, Sinan? You were not so submissive and hesitant before. You are more hypocritical than your sister!" Mark could not help but make complaints about it, which made snan''s face more bitter. Different from the former lengtouqing, Sinan has grown a lot and knows that many things are either black or white. He even guessed that the old owner had a problem, but he didn''t know how to explain it to Mo Yan. After all, they didn''t get caught by the Rockets. It was also the old owner of the juniper road hall. "Owner, it''s like this..." In the end, Sinan told the whole story. How to deal with it depends on the silent words of the owner. "Don''t worry, I have discretion." After Sinan said this, silent Yan became more determined about his guess, and couldn''t help but want to scold. old fox! When they walked out of the room, they found that the old owner was waiting for them at the door. So he knew that Mo Yan had sneaked in, but he didn''t knock on the door. Silent words narrowed their eyes, which seemed really polite to treat guests, but it was not a demonstration? In my territory, even if I can''t stop you, I can explore you clearly! "Dark night king, lunch is ready. How about you and your friends?" The old owner seemed to have received silent words yesterday and never asked him how he came in. Silent speech was not in a hurry. He turned around and asked Mark to call Sinan and his party of six to the restaurant. Of course, there''s a little purple carrot head in it. "A Bi, this is the king of the dark night. Your favorite idol can''t speak when you meet." On the way, the old owner joked with a blushing pen, as if he wasn''t worried about silent questioning. "King Mo, you... Hello! I am a pen! " A bi summoned up his courage and said. "Well, work hard and try to help the old owner prop up the Taoist hall as soon as possible." Looking at the future owner of the huipi Road Museum, Mo Yan was also filled with emotion. Just a child. Chapter 1001 Juniper road hall, after lunch. The old owner sits opposite to Mo Yan. Mark is half behind Mo Yan, and a bi skillfully cooks water and tea around the table. The cypress skin Taoist hall has a long history and has always followed some old systems, such as eating without words and sleeping without words. It was not until a bi handed the hot tea to Mo Yan and the old owner that the conversation officially began. "Does the old owner know what happened last night?" There was no temptation, murmur said directly. In his current status, he doesn''t need to make a false deal with each other. The old owner who picked up the tea cup and drank tea also knew that he was very calm. He didn''t make a sound until he put down the tea cup. "The silent king is young and promising. He is the idol and example of countless children. What do you think of my pen?" Speaking of this, the old owner was obviously shocked. Ignoring a Bi''s flustered and ignorant expression, he continued: "can you afford to be the owner of huipi road in the future?" Silent speech looks cold. He doesn''t look at the pen with a little expectation in his panic. "Whether the Taoist school trainers are qualified or not depends on the assessment of the alliance. I just ask the old owner, "do you know what happened last night?" The old owner shook his head and still didn''t answer. He looked a lot lonely. "It seems that it''s not enough..." he shook his head and patted the lost pen on his face. "Since I can''t be the owner of the hall, does a bi have the qualification to join the dark night Taoist hall?" He didn''t speak. He really didn''t want to talk more nonsense about this old man in front of him. "Since I don''t want to say anything, I''ll follow the rules when I find out what to do," said murmur, and directly got up and left. "The silent king of heaven is willing to listen to me again?" The old owner didn''t get up, but raised his voice, and his tone was much more sincere. Silent speech stopped, turned around and didn''t sit down. He just looked down at the old owner with a face full of vicissitudes. "I know what happened last night, and I admit that your whereabouts were leaked from my huipi Taoist Hall..." Seeing that the old owner personally admitted that silent words didn''t respond much, mark on the side was anxious. He wanted to rush up and shoot the old thing! But the old owner directly ignored Mark''s eyes and continued: "it''s hard to tell. You can guess that the juniper skin Taoist hall is gradually declining and can only struggle carefully to survive in the cracks. I don''t expect the dark night king to forgive me, but a Bi and the others in the huipi Taoist hall have nothing to do with this. If the dark night heavenly king is willing to raise your hand, the whole juniper skin Taoist hall will follow your lead and become your most loyal support in the future! " After silent speech, Sinan and Zongjie looked at each other and had thousands of thoughts in their hearts. The owner of the museum can get a lot of resources and support by nodding. They are proud. However, the hero''s late old owner made them feel sorry and sad. However, the silent speech was very calm and frank and said, "I''m not short of money, let alone people." The old owner was stunned. He carefully looked at the calm silence and wanted to make even a little calculation from his face. "Although the cypress skin Taoist hall is lonely, its heritage is not low. The cultivation method of insect elves is the strongest in the whole city! In addition, although a Bi is not mature enough, he is the best apprentice of the huipi Taoist hall in recent years and the only successor of the owner of the huipi Taoist hall in the future. I can let him join the dark night Taoist hall and become your inside information. And... " The old owner gradually stopped being calm. His silent eyes were too calm and could not see any desire, which made him unable to wait for a price. How can anyone not look down on the cypress skin Taoist hall he has been proud of all his life? He doesn''t understand! "Finished?" Silent Yan saw that the old owner was still in his place and didn''t waste any more time. He turned and left. After they left, the old owner still sat cross legged, and the hot tea in his hand had already cooled down. Juniper road hall, spirit center, VIP lounge. Mo Yan made a comprehensive adjustment to his lineup, and with the help of Miss Joey, he handled some injuries on his body. The matter in huipi town is basically settled, or soroyak will break out, and I really don''t know what the result is. But now that he has returned safely, a lot of things have to be calculated. Just then, the doorbell rang. "Owner, someone wants to see you" Zongjie stood at the door and whispered. Behind him, the purple little turnip head a pen was looking at the silent speech nervously. Mo Yan looked at Zongjie and saw that he bowed his head and didn''t dare to look directly at himself. "Come in" He shook his head and said silently that he did not pursue Zongjie''s own ideas. After all, the arrival of a bi alone also made him a little interested. "Silent king, I... Have something to find you!" A Bi is very nervous, but he still tries to make his words clear and complete. Silently nodded, slightly restrained his momentum, and let himself try not to be so strong. Look, it scares the children. "You say, I listen." Seeing that Mo Yan was not as impatient as he thought, he calmed down a little. "Silent king, master didn''t mean to tell the Rockets your whereabouts. Master, he is old and his strength is not as good as before. After the Rockets came to the door, they directly threatened the apprentices of the whole huipi Taoist hall and forced master to lock your track of action in huipi town. " "Lock my whereabouts, how to lock it?" Mo Yan is curious. Do you still have any flaws in your deeds? "It''s grandpa''s Perast. It can spread invisible strains to the whole juniper town. By sensing the activity of bacteria, analyze the changes of the surrounding environment. No matter how perfect your stealth ability is, as long as it appears, you will not escape the lock of the strain. " With these words, a Bi''s eyes lit up a lot. Master''s cultivation of insect elves made him worship unceasingly. Mo Yan was also surprised. He found something that could not even be blocked by the space barrier for the first time. No wonder the Rockets will find an old owner who barely maintains his strength at the quasi King level, just to lock his position. "In that case, why didn''t your master explain everything himself?" Silent words continue to ask questions. A bi showed a little embarrassed look and hesitated before he said, "but... Maybe... Shifu doesn''t feel able to live up to his face." After a period of silence, Mo Yan no longer treats a bi as a child. If you have the courage to explain to yourself alone, you should also know that some things are done. "I know what you want to say. If there''s nothing wrong, go back first." "Then my master..." ah Bi asked carefully. "Someone will judge his right and wrong. I won''t deliberately target him." "OK, thank you, silent king. Would you like to listen to me?" He didn''t get the answer he wanted. He was a little lost, but he politely expressed his thanks. Looking at the back of a bi leaving, murmur sighed in his heart. What bad thoughts can he have when he is still with children? Chapter 1002 "Silent heavenly king, we have thoroughly investigated all internal staff about the disclosure of your whereabouts by the owner of the huipi Road Museum. This is the handling result. Please have a look!" The alliance staff in formal clothes reported solemnly, and then respectfully handed over a thick report. Mo Yan took over the report, flipped it casually, quickly skipped the investigation of the process and the undercover list he didn''t know, and saw the end. "... officially remove the current owner of huipi Road Museum, Da Fu Valley, recover all the rights and interests of the owner, and temporarily seal up the Road Museum until the new owner takes office." Then, turn back and there will be no more "Taoist apprentice, how to deal with it?" Murmur asked after a little meditation. The staff was stunned and didn''t understand why silent speech cared about this. "After taking back the Taoist school, the apprentices of the Taoist school will no longer get any resources. Naturally, they will..." "Laissez faire?" Silent speech picked eyebrows, and his tone improved slightly "Well... Yes!" The staff was so anxious that they immediately sweated, but they didn''t dare to talk nonsense. They had to admit it honestly. "OK, I see. You don''t have to take care of the next thing." Silently close the report and don''t embarrass the person who only reports. Tell him that he can''t decide some things. The staff walked away trembling. It was clear that he was not as old as him, but he just counseled the thief quickly. "Boss, what are we going to do next?" In the room, mark was the first to ask, and Zongjie and Sinan next to him also paid close attention. Silent didn''t answer immediately. After a little meditation, he turned to look at mark. "When can you get the chief of the heavenly king reserve?" "Er..." mark paused and could only scratch the head of the explosion chicken nest awkwardly. "It should be... About... Two or three months later?" Patted mark on the shoulder, silent said with a little emotion: "come back and help me when you finish your goal. If you have your own people staring inside the alliance, the problem will not be so serious this time." "Boss..." For a moment, mark was moved to tears. Unexpectedly, he was so valued. "Boss, why don''t I..." "Finish your own goal first and help me again without regret!" Silent speech interrupted Mark''s words and turned to look at the ashamed Sinan and Zongjie. "Everyone needs to grow, you are, and so am I. Sinan and Zongjie, I need one of you to go back to the League Headquarters to help me pick up all the tasks, and the other to follow me and help me deal with things. These two days, you think carefully and tell me the answer before you go to the next task point. " Zongjie and Sinan looked at each other with solemnity and seriousness. "Don''t worry, boss! I will win the chief position of the heavenly king reserve as soon as possible. I will come back to help you then! " Mark suddenly shouted, and silent Yan couldn''t help smiling because of his inevitable appearance. "OK, I''ll wait for you!" "Yes." That afternoon, Mark said goodbye in a hurry and rode back to the elves Alliance on bokkis. Moyan and others also officially set off for the next mission city. "By the way, boss, do you really want to give that child a chance? Don''t you worry about him taking revenge on us after he takes it back to the huipi Taoist hall? " Before leaving, mark hesitated for a long time, but he couldn''t help saying it. Silent smiled and said, "it''s just a child. Are you worried that he will be better than you in the future? Do you have too little confidence in yourself, or do you have no confidence in me? " "I didn''t mean that..." "That''s it. If I''m right, a Bi is a reasonable child, and his talent is not bad." "Hey... Well, I listen to the boss." The plane crossed from the sky, and the three of them landed at manjinshi airport with the sunset. When they came out of the station, George was standing there with a smile on his face. "Coming." "Yes." Silent speech and George nodded to each other. There was no superfluous politeness, but they seemed more friendly. Aside, Sinan and Zongjie skillfully called "senior", and George responded with a warm smile. "The place to live has been arranged. Have a good rest tonight and the qualifying match will officially start tomorrow." "I''m here to be a guest. There''s no pressure. You must have worked very hard in recent years. You''ve made the nurturing family professional grading competition from scratch to the fourth session." Silently, he felt proud and proud of George. The people who come out of the dark night hall are the top ones no matter what they do! "I still can''t compare with the owner, the youngest four-day king. Now I need you to support the scene for me." George also joked back with a smile. "Don''t say one. I''ll support ten or 100." Silent words waved his hand and began to pretend to force. George smiled and took out a recording pen with his backhand. "Please say it again!" "What did I just say, eh... I forgot when I was old and had a bad memory * ? (? ?) ? *" George grinned and pressed the play button of the recorder. "Don''t say one, it''s a hundred. I''ll join in..." [???] "George, you are so bad that you should play me!" "I don''t care. The evidence has been left. It depends on whether our youngest Four Heavenly King keeps his word." George changed his old gentle gentleman and even laughed like a rogue. It''s hard to see George being such a scoundrel. But both knew it was just a joke. The three giants of the dark night hall, why do they need to say help to each other, are all looking forward to each other as much as possible. When necessary, we will stand up without hesitation. "Let''s talk about what I need to do and how to do in this nurturing home grading competition." When he got out of the car, he took the initiative to talk about business. "It''s very simple. Make your own evaluation truly from the perspective of a trainer." "Don''t worry, I say something I shouldn''t say?" George smiled and said, "you are the most popular king of four days now. Everyone will agree with what you say." "OK, I feel more pressure!" George smiled and said nothing, ignoring Mo Versailles'' words. The next morning, the cultivation family professional grading competition officially opened. Under the guidance of the staff, Mo Yan came to the guest table with George, master Yongcun of manjin Road Museum and miss Joey. George sat on the far left, in the middle was master Moyan and Yongcun, and on the far right was Miss Joey. When the four people took their seats, enthusiastic cheers had been heard throughout the audience. For the audience, whether it''s the king''s silent speech, the owner Yongcun, or the most beautiful miss Joey, they all love or worship. George, who can sit with three people, although we don''t know each other well, how... George is handsome! After the introduction of the host, who didn''t like it when he learned that the young handsome man was the founder of the grading competition? As a result, the fourth wizard nurturer professional grading competition officially kicked off! Chapter 1003 "Now, please welcome this qualifying competition with warm applause. Please show the charm of Liuwei to Xiaoxue!" The host said with both voice and emotion, and left the stage to Xiaoxue and Liuwei. Six tails stood up without stage fright and gave a coquettish cry. "Wuwu ~ ~" The sun shining on the earth seemed to notice the call of six tails, took the initiative to take back the surrounding sunshine, and then focused on it. Under the sun, the hair on the six tails is more and more shiny and dazzling. The six fluffy tails swing gently with the breeze, soft and want people to reach out and roll two, two more. Until the sun beam disappeared, everyone did not get out of the beautiful dreamland just now. "Woo ~ ~" When the charming cry sounded, they suddenly woke up the people in a trance. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Master Yongcun was the first to give an evaluation, but there was some citric acid in his words. "The color and luster of six tails are impeccable. Only the healthiest six tails can have such red, transparent, smooth and smooth hair. It can be seen that Xiaoxue takes good care of the six tails! " Miss Joy fully affirmed Liuwei and Xiaoxue from the perspective of health "On a sunny day, you will fully show the ultimate charm of six tails without any extra presentation, because you have enough self-confidence, which is good!" George also made a serious evaluation, which is also the most standard nurturer''s point of view. Then everyone looked at the silent words. Silent words: Therefore, when the judges must also directly evaluate each contestant? I didn''t say before. This is another price! "Well, I have good control of sunny days." Finally, silent words are as precious as gold, and he can only comment on those who specialize in teaching. However, at least it was unanimously recognized by the four judges, and Xiaoxue''s breeder level was successfully raised to one level. Spirit alliance, level 4 nurturer, Xiaoxue Grading succeeded! The success of the first battle greatly encouraged the players who had not yet played, but soon the four silent words poured cold water on the next contestants. "Hot monkey''s nose is particularly sensitive. Lavender perfume will seriously affect its emotional changes and become more vulnerable to anger. Please continue to work hard and listen to the inner voice of the spirit! " George commented solemnly and flustered the owner of the hot monkey. "Big billed finch has strong physical strength and is good at flying at high altitude, so its feathers are relatively thick and hard. Your big billed finch has short feathers and fluff. It''s good-looking, but it doesn''t have the ability to survive in the wild. It''s unqualified! " Yongcun looks serious and only pursues the interior for the sake of appearance, which is his least favorite style. "The finger of Xiaoquan stone''s right hand is broken. Although it can regenerate, as a breeder, we should always pay attention to the health of the elves. I''m sorry I can''t pass you. " Miss Joy observed in detail and pointed out a detail that no one at the scene had observed. But even if the other party is eliminated, it is also a gentle breeze and drizzle, which completely makes life unbearable. "The jet flame has its own appearance. It can''t even compare with the spark attack of ordinary elves. It should be mastered by catalysis. It''s not recommended to pass." The silent speech gave a negative option, while others nodded in agreement. The friendly appearance of the four judges made the audience who wanted to eat melons feel a little disappointed. "This is OK, but the big flower vine is very hard..." The qualifying match continues After evaluating a few more people, silent speech has gradually gained experience. Even if the nurturer mainly displays the elf himself, he can find many problems with one or two skills occasionally. That''s more to say. "Now, let''s invite the 78th player, and Yamaguchi will play!" As soon as the voice fell, a tall and thin man of * * * * * * slowly came on the stage. Behind him, a fleshy duck billed fire dragon stepped onto the stage. Ben also had some trance words, which were immediately attracted to the past. This duck billed fire dragon is king level! "The duck billed fire dragon of player 78 is really amazing. I''m far away, but I still feel the heat coming," the host said excitedly. "Ah Lu!" The duck billed fire dragon suddenly turned his head and stared at George fiercely. His face was twisted together. It looked quite scary. Then Yamaguchi began to talk. "Duck billed fire dragon, burst with big characters!" "Ah, Lulu!" The duck billed fire dragon shouted, then suddenly looked up, and a red and bright "big" flame gushed out. The heat wave swept and spread. For a moment, people seemed to be pulled back to the hottest summer by the duck billed fire dragon. But looking at the flame heat wave only half a meter away from them, he frowned faintly. It''s too close. "Duck billed fire dragon!" But at this time, the competitor Yamaguchi Bao issued a second instruction. "Tear them up!" "Ah, Lulu!" The duckbill fire dragon suddenly pushed the big character explosion into the air, then wrapped his fists around the flame and hit the falling big character explosion fiercely. Hula Lala!!!! When the flame meets the flame, the explosion is not far away except that the fire is stronger. Through the burst and instability of the flame, the duck billed fire dragon directly makes the big character explosion inflammation become the initiator of the explosion. The small mushroom cloud rises and is quickly blown away by the exhaust system. The center of the stage is gradually clear, and the duck billed fire dragon still stands proudly in place. But on the other side, a green protective energy mask was opened in front of the four people. George narrowed his eyes and asked slightly coldly, "you know the attack range of duck billed fire dragon!" Yamaguchi grinned and nodded casually, even a little proud. "So you know it will affect us and even cover some of the audience!" George''s eyes grew colder. Yamaguchi Bao was stunned and explained with some disapproval: "safety measures will be prepared for large-scale events. Don''t you?" George smiled angrily, took down the energy shield in front of him, and pointed to the not too big stage. "This is a professional grading competition for nurturers, not the silver conference of ELF alliance. Strong strength doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want here!" Chapter 1004 The waste heat from the explosion of big characters is still there, and the noise in the audience is more restless. Shankou baoze is the only Tianwang trainer of the new generation of Shankou family. No one knows why he came to the nurturer professional grading competition, but everyone thinks it''s just a passing game for others. King level trainers are more than enough to be judges. They even come to participate in this kind of competition that is just starting and not even famous. But after today, I''m afraid the nurturer professional grading competition will really come out of the circle. The new four-day King Moyan was invited as a judge! The organizers openly accused Tianwang of training jiashankou and not talking about martial ethics! Lens rotation. The duck billed fire dragon has returned to the mountain pass. The high temperature released by his body even distorts the air around him. Yamaguchi held his eyes and looked equally embarrassed. Since he became a king trainer, no one has directly accused him, let alone in front of so many people. If it were not for the family''s internal and external troubles, the industrial company would have a reputation problem again. He won''t take part in this sesame sized competition for the sake of a little reputation. And he was killed! But thinking of the purpose of this trip, Yamaguchi endured it, and even turned his eyes, thinking that this might also be an opportunity. Then he spoke. "Sorry, I was reckless just now. I didn''t consider the attack range of duck billed fire dragon." Bow, bend, bow! After three consecutive apologies, people''s impression of Yamaguchi changed instantly. Modest, generous and principled, where can such an excellent Heavenly King trainer be found! Although people are a little ugly, elves are a little fierce. But then, Yamaguchi said in a very sincere tone: "but as a professional competition, perfect protection measures are also the most basic requirements. Nurturing home professional grading competition has gradually become a place for many children to pursue their dreams. Since I have found a problem, I am willing to help solve it. I can pay and contribute. " "Good! It deserves to be our king trainer in manjin city! " "It''s so responsible. I like it!" "This professional grading competition is really not good. Even our audience can''t be protected well. Who dares to come to see the competition..." "The person in charge of the organizer is still young. The safety measures are not done well. I almost burned just now." The wind direction of the audience suddenly changed! But on the stage, where the audience could not see, Yamaguchi looked at George with a joking smile. Even, he didn''t shy away from talking about them. Silent Yan frowned and wanted to rush out to explode the dog''s head at the mountain pass. The audience is ignorant. They don''t know that the protection measures are completely different due to different risk factors in different events. That''s OK. But Yamaguchi, as a famous Heavenly King trainer for a long time, can''t be unaware of these things. If the nurturer''s professional grading competition requires Heavenly King level protection measures, who can afford an ordinary competition? But Mo Yan looked at George first. This is his home. There was much discussion and debate, and the only rational people were soon swallowed up in the debate. George was not in a hurry to explain, but slightly turned his head and looked at the audience affected by the explosion of big characters. "Phila ~" Suddenly, a blue flower therapy ring floated out of the audience, flew back to George and rubbed him intimately. "Phila ~ Phila ~" "It''s all right." George whispered to the flower therapy ring, and then turned to look at the mountain pass again. "You don''t know how to cultivate a family. It''s not your fault, because you don''t deserve it!" Yamaguchi''s mouth was drawn, and his face turned into anger, but this time he could fight back "openly". But George then said, "but you''re a trainer, so I''ll reason with you in the way of a trainer!" Bang! The red light flashed, and aloredo, who had not been seen for a long time, appeared on the field. The momentum of the king of heaven directly oppressed the duck billed fire dragon by two steps. "Dare you compete with me? Heavenly King training ~ training ~ home ~ Yamaguchi baoze! " George said word by word, and the words "Trainer" were biting heavily. Yamaguchi Bao was shocked, and then he was obedient and flustered. His duck billed fire dragon only reached the primary level of the king of heaven, and could not be the opponent of eluedo opposite. But George is so young, how can he have the king''s high elves? Even the silent words of the demons nearby are nothing more than that! Suddenly, Yamaguchi Bao seemed to think of something. He quickly shouted, "this stage can''t bear the power of King level. Are you crazy and completely regardless of everyone''s life and death?" George smiled and didn''t even turn his head. The silent words behind him had given a solution. "Geng ghost, space barrier!" "Jie ~" The Geng ghost with golden pupil and golden back appeared in front of everyone for the first time. A space barrier deliberately seen by everyone rises slowly, and finally covers George, aloredo, Yamaguchi and duck billed fire dragon. The king of the dark night said silently! The Geng ghost who forced the Rockets back by virtue of the space barrier! And it seems that the silent King seems to fully agree with the two to solve the problem in the way of trainers. Yamaguchi looked at Mo Yan with constipation. He came to participate in the competition. There were many ideas of rubbing Mo Yan''s heat. After all, there was not so much attention in the previous breeder grading competition. Yes, I must have been too proud just now, which offended silent speech! But I''m also a heavenly king trainer anyway. Don''t you give me any face at all! Well, the opposite side is also You look better than yourself! "Hahaha, it''s getting more and more interesting. These young people can play!" Master Yongcun laughed and retreated to the side of the play. Miss Joey could only shake her head reluctantly and silently contact Miss Junsha to maintain the order at the scene. As for the audience, there''s no problem. Watch a king level game for free and escort the Geng ghost of the silent king. Don''t be too lucky! Inside the space barrier, the mountain pass is difficult to ride a tiger. Looking at the approaching aluredo step by step, I regret that my intestines are green. He racked his brains to find a way to avoid war, but George''s urging came again. "Yamaguchi heavenly king, don''t you dare?" Yamaguchi is completely angry (Yi '' ) He stared at George and said fiercely, "we''ll fight for the duck billed fire dragon. Even if we lose, we''ll lose a piece of meat on the other side!" "Ah, Lulu!" The duck billed fire dragon roared, suppressed the cowardice in his heart, stood up and looked at aloredo with the same ferocity. "Let''s lose the meat?" George smiled unchanged, but his eyes were gradually cold. "Aloredo, close combat!" "Duck billed fire dragon, stop the fire fist..." Chapter 1005 Behind the jury, murmura said that Yongcun and Joey stood side by side. He didn''t mind that his seat had been smashed by aloredo. In the space barrier, the duck billed fire dragon tried to wave the slow fire fist, instinctively trying to resist the crazy combo of aloredo. Unfortunately, the duck billed fire dragon is just an ordinary primary king of heaven, and aloredo is the top and pointed group in the senior king of heaven. Winning or losing has been decided from the beginning. Yamaguchi bit his teeth and stared. His fist was white, but he couldn''t even admit defeat. He is the highest combat power of the Yamaguchi family and represents the face of the family. Even if the duck billed fire dragon has no chance of winning, he can''t surrender until he falls. "Duck billed fire dragon, the whirlpool of fire!" Yamaguchi ordered in a deep voice, and the duck billed fire dragon in the field also fought hard again and tried to use the flame vortex against the whole audience. The duck billed fire dragon closed his eyes and tried to feel the position of aloredo through the spread of the flame. over there! The duck billed fire dragon suddenly turned its head and opened its mouth, which was a hot jet flame. At the same time, George has communicated the most direct attack plan to aluredo through the power of Chang pan. "Split it!" "Ai Lu!" In the pre track of the jet flame, aloredo suddenly flashed, then crossed his hands and waved violently! Two cross white lights flashed, and the jet flame of the duck billed fire dragon was directly split into four. "Rush over, spirit blade!" I saw aloredo castrated, through the split jet flame, came to the duck billed fire dragon. The next moment, aloredo''s eyes were purple, and his hands condensed purple light Oh! Oh!! Spirit blade two combos! Half kneeling to the ground and slowly retracting the knife, when aloredo opened his eyes, it was also the time when the duck billed fire dragon fell down. Aloredo, win! Applause broke out, and the voice grew louder and louder. Aloredo quietly flashed back to George, as if nothing had happened just now. Geng ghost also cancelled the space barrier, quietly got into the shadow of silent words, and quietly waited for the beginning of the next task. Only the duck billed fire dragon with a swollen nose and a swollen face and a fallen head also proves that what just happened is not a dream. And then George spoke. "If you lose, please do as I say," George said, pointing to the audience who were affected by the flame at the beginning. "Apologize to them!" Until then, people finally realized that what George wanted was only an apology from beginning to end. Yamaguchi was pale and tried to control his trembling right hand to take back the fallen duck billed fire dragon. Looking at the whispers and disdainful eyes of the audience, he was surprised and angry. But after all, people who have experienced great storms and waves, after taking a deep breath, Yamaguchi bends 90 degrees to the affected audience. "Sorry!" "Therefore, according to the intensity of the competition, the protection level of the competition field must be different. There is no fierce confrontation in the cultivation family professional grading competition, just do a good job in basic protection... " On TV, master Yongcun pointed to the damaged site and talked. With his old qualifications, no one would think he was endorsing George. Therefore, what happened in the professional grading competition is indeed that the Tianwang trainer Yamaguchi did wrong. And it''s the kind that can''t turn over when it''s hammered! Manjin City, manjin farm. Master Yongcun warmly entertained several people of silent speech. He exaggerated how he was at first, and saw how extraordinary silent speech was and how cruel his eyes were. George kept smiling and silent, pretending to listen carefully. Is to glance at the silent words from time to time, like a smile, as if to say "you also have today". Zongjie and Sinan were different. They were absorbed in listening to master Yongcun''s boasting, as if everything had been remembered. After all, silent words were as bright as comets when they appeared in front of them. "Brother Moyan, my big milk can is knocked hard. I will beat you today!" At home, a woman is just growing up. Xiaoqian Meng shouts fiercely, and the big milk cans around her also respond with "moo moo". "It''ll be another one later," he agreed with a smile, but his heart had begun to calculate the time to leave. After lunch, everyone came to the competition field in the ranch. Mo Yan and Xiao Xi stood side by side, and their elves had been sent around. Big milk can! Pikachu! Yes, the Spirit sent by Moyan is the cute pet of the electrical system that has been kept as a pet at the beginning, Pikachu! Today''s Pikachu is a little cute, and his strength is not the same. Since it was willing to take the initiative to train and fight, Pikachu''s strength began to grow gradually. Of course, it is still the weakest one in Mo Yan''s hand. As for the large milk jar opposite, it has also reached the level of quasi heavenly king. At Xiaoxi''s age, this achievement has been very excellent among her peers. The game also started directly under the announcement of temporary referee Zongjie. ... in five minutes Pikachu poked the tired milk can twice with his tail. After confirming that the other party really couldn''t get up, he jumped flexibly onto silent''s shoulder and looked like I was super proud and charming. "Well done, have a good training with the Dragon King and scorpion." Pikachu nodded and tried to show the completely invisible muscle mass on his arm. "Well, it''s very good," murmured perfunctorily. On the other side, Xiaoxi hugged the head of the big milk can with a lost face and stroked and comforted it with remorse. But when she thought that the opposite side was brother Moyan, the patron saint of the city, Xiaoxi took it for granted that she lost. If you win, that''s strange! Soon, Xiaoxi figured it out and smiled again. She happily took back the big milk can and took silent words to treat the two elves together. Even if Pikachu wasn''t hurt, she was tired, wasn''t she? After accompanying master Yongcun to blow the cow, the four of them said goodbye, returned to manjin market and flew to the next destination. This time, George returned to Kaji Town, the hometown of the twin heavenly kings in the urban area. "Owner, your first game of the four kings qualifying has been determined and will play against tianwangsen. This is the information I collected these days. You can refer to it. " On the plane, Zongjie took out a thick pile of documents, which listed in detail every recorded game since tianwangsen became famous. It is not for reference only. Mo Yan takes the information in his hand and looks directly into Zongjie''s eyes. "Think about it?" Zongjie nodded and replied with the same seriousness: "think about it. I''ll go to the alliance headquarters and guard the rear for you!" Silent smile, he took out his already prepared gift and handed it to Zongjie. "My back, I''ll give it to you later!" Chapter 1006 "Hall master, this can''t!" When Zongjie saw the gift from Mo Yan, he was surprised that he instinctively fortress back to Mo Yan. "This child is really a good gift," George said with a smile, and Sinan had widened his eyes. "Take it, this guy needs a lot of fighting to become strong, and you also need to rely on it to hit a higher level!" The tone of silence made Zongjie dare not say no more, but then there was a great surprise. Slightly trembling, he took the elf ball again. Zongjie looked at the blue and black elves who seemed to be sleeping and called softly. "Shan Shoulong, come out!" "Wow ~" The blue light flickered, and a strong single headed dragon appeared in front of everyone. Xu knew that Zongjie was his future trainer. One person and one pet had eyes from the beginning. Although the eyes of the single headed dragon are covered by hair, this is not important. Zongjie tried to suppress the excitement in his heart, squatted down and took the initiative to stretch out his right hand to Shan Shoulong. "Please give me more advice in the future, single dragon!" Shan Shoulong stared at Zongjie tightly and didn''t move at first. But it seemed to see the firmness and joy in Zongjie''s eyes. Finally, it nodded gently and took the initiative to put the most important corner of its head into Zongjie''s palm. Shan Shoulong, accept it smoothly! Until Shan Shoulong was collected into the elf ball again, Zongjie was still in a trance. He easily got the quasi God Spirit that others had dreamed of? I always feel a little... Dream! On the other side, Sinan looked at Zongjie and got a single dragon. He said it was impossible not to envy. That''s a quasi God Spirit in its initial form! However, Zongjie voluntarily applied to go back to the alliance headquarters to help Moyan defend the rear area. The hardships and difficulties that he will face in the future are indeed eligible for a single dragon. After the plane landed, Zongjie got on the plane to the city alliance without stopping. He didn''t even stay to watch Mo Yan and Sen''s qualifying. Full of fighting spirit, he only hopes to be on duty as soon as possible and live up to silent''s trust and support. At the airport exit, Tian Wangsen and Liu stood side by side, with a warm smile and an expressionless face. Sen took the initiative to greet the people and greeted them warmly, while Liu nodded faintly and remained silent from beginning to end. Everyone is used to Liu''s iceberg face, so they don''t care. After all, there is tianwangsen to entertain warmly. "The game is tomorrow. The venue is in the Central Park of Kaji town. Everything has been arranged over there." Sen pointed to the center of Kaji Town, then said to Mo with a smile: "don''t be merciful tomorrow, be careful to lose and cry." Silent words: I didn''t expect you to be such a king Sen (???) The sunset rose again, and the day passed quickly. Silently, George and Sinan arrived at the Central Park of Kaji town on time, and there was already a lot of noise on the battlefield. At the entrance of the staff passage, King Liu is waiting for the arrival of the silent people here. It seems that he is also a cold faced and warm-hearted person. "Arsene has been waiting inside, let''s go." after a rare word, King Liu turned and walked to the venue. Silently, the three can only keep up as soon as possible. In the waiting room, Tian Wangsen had been waiting there for a long time. When he saw the silent speech, he immediately showed a warm smile, but his desire to win or lose was also undisguised. It''s also true that tianwangsen is one of the four kings who have been famous for a long time. How can he care nothing about winning or losing the game? War, that''s right! "Now, let''s welcome the four heavenly kings of our city capital area, Sen, silent speech to make a grand debut!" Off the court, the host''s warm invitation sounded. Mo Yan and Sen looked at each other, nodded to each other, and then walked into the admission track on both sides. The light turns from dark to bright. When cheers pour into their ears, the four-day King qualifying will also officially start. The venue of the king of heaven competition is more than twice as large as the general venue. Coupled with the buffer zone to protect the audience, the whole venue is particularly empty. Mo Yan and Sen stood side by side and listened silently as the referee finished telling the cumbersome rules. In short, 6v6 all fight! When the referee waved the flag, Mo Yan and Sen sent their starting elves at the same time. Grass, big Geranium! Evil + ice, Mara! Unexpectedly, both sides sent their best attribute elves in the mainland. Because Mara has the secondary attribute of ice, it has great advantages in theory. As for whether we can use "The game begins!" "Sunny day!" "Blizzard!" At the beginning of the game, the two sides adopted a completely different way of fighting. Mo Yan launched a strong attack directly here, and the big Geranium started the weather tactics with the balanced six circumference ability. The cold wind is mixed with ice and snow like a blade. The snowstorm in Mara is very strong, leaving visible cuts on the geranium. But a blizzard alone is far from enough to disable the geranium. Especially when sunny days play a role, the increased temperature greatly weakens the freezing effect of the snowstorm. "Sunshine, flame, continuous shooting!" Sen''s command sounded, and the six red and pink petals at the neck of the big Geranium began to quickly condense the energy of the sun. And... Whew, whew, whew, whew! Each petal has a sun flame, and the six terrorist attacks almost instantly blocked all the escape routes of Mara. Just one move on a sunny day made the big Geranium "ordinary" around six times stronger. Tianwangsen proved with absolute strength that he also has absolute terrorist power under his warm sunshine smile. Boom, boom, boom! There were six huge explosions in a row, and the dazzling sunlight and flames suddenly blew up the smoke and dust all over the sky. However, there was no figure of Mara! "Barry!" Suddenly, the big Geranium let out a scream, and three very obvious tears appeared on its soft abdomen. A dark shadow also jumped out of the belly of the big Geranium! It''s Marla''s Secret attack! But no one looked, but when did it run to the big Geranium. "Grab it! Hardened plants! " Sen''s command sounded again. The big Geranium seemed to have no action, but the whole field squirmed violently. A lot of grass, vines and shrubs broke through the soil and grew wildly. In an instant, the original standard battle field has become a green grass field. Before it was over, the fast-moving Mara was stopped by dense grass and shrubs in the twinkling of an eye, and the speed instantly decreased by a large part. Before it escaped to a safe distance, the chrysanthemum has once again stimulated the grass energy all over the ground. Countless grayish green roots are crazy to drill out like money and plunge into Mara. Impressively, it is the ultimate move of the three royal families of the grass system Hardened plants! Chapter 1007 "Mo Yan, you Mara, shouldn''t have been raised since childhood?" Shenao area, virgin forest. During the championship, Ping and silent stood side by side and looked at the two Maras practicing madly not far away. "Well, when you accept it, it has reached the peak of the elite and has a strong ability to survive in the wild!" "No wonder this skill tree is a little crooked." he nodded calmly. Then he added: "the Mara are better at physical attack from beginning to end, which is determined by their racial talent. Although every elf is unique, it is undeniable that every elf has a relatively suitable growth path, and the general direction is always the same. Mara, who is good at special attack, will be stronger in the early stage, but in the later stage... I''m afraid she can''t even get twice the result with half the effort. " As soon as the voice fell, one of them flew backwards, hit a big tree and slid down slowly. It''s the silent Mara! Back in the field, the hardened plants of the big Geranium almost blinked in front of Mara. The thorns covered with sharp thorns twisted together, making people''s scalp numb. Silent words pressed down the memories in his mind and whispered, "frozen fist!" "Niula!" Mara''s response was light, but her blood red pupils were full of determination. What if the skill tree is a little crooked? Just break it back. I''ve never been weaker than anyone in my life! The ordinary freezing fist was waved and touched the hardened plants in front for the first time. A shocking scene happened. The hardening plants that had gone hand in hand seemed to have been fixed in an instant. A thin layer of cold ice covered it, but it was like an invincible steel wall, so that these ferocious beasts could not move forward even one step! "Niula!" It was another soft cry, still so firm. I saw that Ma Lala''s other fist was also slowly raised, flashing a dazzling white light and hitting hard! Zhenqi fist! Click ~ ~ Click ~ CLICK!!! The sound of fragmentation sounded and became more and more dense. It seemed that the shallow ice had taken root in the hardened plants. When the cold ice breaks, the hardened plants also break and dissipate! "Mara, you feel it, too. The snowstorm seems to be getting harder and harder to improve," said Mo Yan while dealing with Mara''s injury. Mara silently raised her bone claw and looked at the cold light flashing above, and her heart was at a loss. Since childhood, it has been proud to be better at ice special attacks than other similar species. Similarly, because of this talent, it has always been like a fish in water when living alone in the wild. Even if there was a silent word behind it, the violent and bitter snowstorm had always been its Jedi''s great way to fight back. Until he reached the king level and his opponents became the king level, the blizzard... Didn''t work. At this moment, murmur''s big hand covered Mara''s head and gently stroked its head plume. "It''s all right. We can continue to practice snowstorm, but it''s also time to develop some new tricks that are more suitable for you, new tricks that can counterattack Jedi." "Niu La?" Mara''s eyes were wide open and full of confusion. "Give it to me, don''t worry," he said with a silent smile, and two words rang out in his heart. "Enchant!" On the battlefield, the newly born grass is still swaying slightly, as if everything is so peaceful and quiet. Geranium and Mara looked at each other from a distance. The former was shocked, and the strongest attack was smashed by the front, which had a great shock to its heart. Even... A little fear. The latter, with a bad smile, a mocking face, and keenly aware of the fear of the big Geranium! Fear will defeat! "Niula!" Without silent command, Mara has quickly come to the big geranium with super explosive power. The dark evil energy haunts the bone claws, and then fiercely grabs the most vulnerable neck of the big Geranium. Attack the key! "Big geranium, reflecting wall!" "Barry!" Big Geranium was a little flustered, but when he heard the voice of the trainer, he immediately found his backbone. The golden reflecting wall shrouded its whole body, and the originally fatal secret attack key was instantly weakened by half its power. The big Geranium was beaten back, but it didn''t fall directly. Looking at the still effective sunny day, it began photosynthesis without hesitation! Photosynthesis takes effect, and the injury of the geranium recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye. But the next moment, Mara turned directly into a dark shadow and crossed it in an instant. The expected pain of the geranium did not come, but photosynthesis was forcibly interrupted! No, it was transferred. At this time, Mara was strangely flashing a warm green light. Snatch, evil change skill, take the opponent''s recovery move or ability change move as your own. Photosynthesis, directly robbed by Mara! Silent mouth slightly tilted, the expected tactics can be played smoothly and the effect is good, which is undoubtedly a happy thing. If we say that the freezing fist with special physical double damage is a secret trick that Ma lira has practiced hard for a long time, it is also the most suitable for it. Then this one-hand snatch and counterattack is a specially customized strategic skill for tianwangsen. How many grass elves are hard and not good at restoring, imposing negative states and other disgusting abilities? Snatching skills are aimed at the recovery ability of big Geranium! Without photosynthesis to restore physical strength, the direct attack of sunlight and flame can''t hit Mara. The sunny day has become a decoration, and the geranium can no longer resist the terrorist attack of Mara! Even because of the deterrence of snatching skills, Sen did not dare to let the geranium continuously display its good reflection wall and light wall, for fear of being snatched again. Finally, the big Geranium can only fall under the condition of extreme suffocation. "The big Geranium loses its fighting ability, and Mara wins! Please change the fighting spirit! " When the first result appeared, everyone was in an uproar. How could a big geranium with such obvious advantages be defeated in the blink of an eye? On the battlefield, Tian Wangsen calmly took back the big geranium and suddenly smiled when he looked at the silent speech. "You studied me!" "Go all out, of course, including understanding the opponent before the game," said Mo Yan calmly, adding in his heart: "Including asking my younger brother to help me understand my opponent before the game, Zongjie... Well, my ability to collect data is really good." "That''s great, but next I''ll enlarge the move." Sen nodded with a smile on his face, and then threw the elf ball in his hand without hesitation. Blue light flashed, and a large silver iron plate covered with spikes appeared on the opposite battlefield. Grass + steel, nut dumbbell! Chapter 1008 Nut dumbbell is a rare spirit in Guandu and other places. But in remote areas, the name of nut dumbbells is unknown. Get the most poisonous beating, be the dirtiest shield, that''s it! Mo Yan looked at the elf with spikes all over. He didn''t hesitate to change the elf directly! "In the way!" With Sen''s command, a red light suddenly shot out of the nut dumbbell''s eyes, and the next moment it had hit the blasted Mara. No chance to dodge! Mo Yan frowned and took back the elf ball, realizing that since Sen had sent nut dumbbells, he wouldn''t let Mara continue to jump. The compound attribute of grass + steel makes the nut dumbbell have strong resistance. In addition to fire and fighting, other attacks are dwarfed by its super defense. While he was silent, tianwangsen continued to give instructions. "Invisible rock, SA Ling!" "Sure enough!" With a silent sigh, how can nut dumbbells not use these two skills. Invisible rocks and as like as two peas, they have the same effect except for different attributes. Fixed to give certain damage to all elves on the opposite side. Without attribute bonus and weakening, it is equivalent to that the silent Elves will lose a quarter of their physical strength every time they play. No martial virtue at all! And as expected, there should be "Top ball!" Sen''s third instructions as like as two peas in the mind. The greater the speed difference between the two sides, the higher the damage of the gyro ball. The speed of Mara and nut dumbbell is probably the difference between tractor and aircraft. However, Mara''s back road is blocked and can only continue to fight! "Zhenqi bullet!" "Niula!" Ma Li pulled her claws back, condensed a pure white energy ball from the palm, looked at the closer and closer nut dumbbell and projected it without hesitation. Bang! When the Zhenqi bullet hit, the top ball of the nut dumbbell slowed down, but then continued to roll towards Ma pengla. Bang!!! The gyro ball also hit and directly knocked Marla upside down. Steel and ice, double the damage! In addition to the blizzard, Mara''s other special attack skills are really poor. "Top ball!" In the pursuit of victory, the nut dumbbell looked like a cutting machine with mo de''s feelings. At Sen''s command, he rushed to the half kneeling Mara again! "Niula!!!" Just listen to the roar of Mara and gather the blue and white ice energy with her hands. In the game that is doomed to lose, maranin can bite off a piece of meat of the other party, but she doesn''t want to stay alive and run away in a panic! Silence without saying a word, this is Marla''s choice, and he will respect it. Finally, the nut dumbbell rotating into a silver top came to Mara and rolled it mercilessly. Mara jumped into the air with all her strength, a pair of bone claws with cold light crossed and closed, and then hit the nut dumbbell in the form of gyro ball directly into the ground! Boom, boom! The earth shaking and mountain shaking collision directly smashed the stadium into a big pit and also aroused bursts of smoke and dust. But soon, the harsh friction sound sounded, and the nut dumbbells in the state of gyro ball flew out of the smoke and fell back to the ground. After no longer rotating, the bruise on the right side of the nut dumbbell''s eye is very obvious. But after the smoke and dust dispersed, Mara had fallen to the ground and lost her combat ability! Brush! "Marla lost her fighting ability and the nut dumbbell won!" The referee raised the flag and announced the result of the game at the first time. The red light flashed and the blue light lit up. In turn, it said that the replacement of the spirit had been completed. But as soon as the second spirit of silent speech appeared, the invisible rock around the field had taken action and hurt it for the first time. Fortunately, saring is a ground skill, which has no effect on the floating three dragons. "Yi!!!" X3 Angry dragon chants came one after another. The three leaders howled angrily while looking for the sneaking enemy. Their eyes were full of anger. Once on the stage, the three dragons were hit by the invisible rock without warning! However, the next moment, Sen''s command sounded again. "Nut dumbbell, gravity!" "Big characters explode!" Mo Yan frowned. At the critical moment, he chose to let the three dragons break the defense directly and send the disgusting nut dumbbells to the end first! "Yi!!!" X3 The body is falling rapidly, but the small left, small right and small three use big characters at the same time! Stack! Stack again! The three big character explosion inflammation completed the fusion halfway, and its power increased sharply. With an extremely terrible momentum, it completely submerged the nut dumbbell. Bang! At the same time, the three dragons fell back to the ground, leaving only a pair of hind legs. It can only stand hard with the help of its tail. The wild flame directly burned the grass field established by the big Geranium at the beginning. Even because it provided a lot of combustibles, the temperature of the whole field rose sharply. Suddenly, the referee raised the flag and announced that the nut dumbbell had lost its combat ability. A Hu Di also quietly appeared next to him and helped bring out the comatose nut dumbbell with his mind. Kill with one blow! When the quadruple restraint meets the triple superposition big character explosion inflammation, no matter how strong the nut dumbbell is, there is only a share of food. However, its mission has been successfully completed. The Shuangling tactics of saring and invisible rock were successfully built, and the final gravity pulled down the three dragons. And Sen sent new elves without hesitation. A strong and cold looking Lizard King, the third royal family of grass in Fangyuan area! After the Lizard King appeared, he took out a branch and bit it in his mouth, and then pointed with disdain to the three dragons opposite. "Just right?" That''s it?? "Yi!!!" "Yi ~ ~" "Yi..." Small left, small right and small three roared one after another, but they couldn''t move at will. It felt like a dragon fell to the ground and was bullied by a lizard. "High speed movement, dragon claw!" But when Sen gave the order, the Lizard King had disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to the three dragons! The dark blue dragon claws condensed into shape. The Lizard King waved hard at the three evil dragons, but before it hit each other, his stomach first came severe pain. The blue and purple dragon energy spits out from the mouth of Xiao San. You don''t even need to aim. You can hit the Lizard King in front with one mouth. On the podium, murmur''s mouth tilted slightly. When lizard Wang just appeared, he told the three dragons through the same frequency resonance. The opponent is very explosive and is likely to take the lead in the attack. Therefore, the dragon breath in the third mouth is the dry goods that have long been ready to fight back against the Lizard King. These are also analyzed and summarized from the data of Zongjie collection. Silent speech again silently gave Zongjie a thumbs up! Chapter 1009 The dragon breath raged and hit the Lizard King''s relatively fragile and soft abdomen, interrupting his close attack of dragon claws. However, as an experienced King level elf, the Lizard King''s autonomous response ability is not bad. Twist, shake your tail, sweep! A set of slaps that are not even skills, but easily beat Xiao San''s head askew, and also forcibly broke the dragon breath. "Yi!!!" "Yi -" But Xiaozuo and Xiaoyou also prepared an attack at this time. The big character explosion inflammation and the power of the earth blocked all the routes that the Lizard King avoided. But the Lizard King is opposite. It''s a rare sensitive attack spirit in the grass system. Move at high speed! After leaving a few shadows, the Lizard King has returned to his playground unharmed. Boom, boom! The big character explosion and the force of the Earth collided in midfield, which aroused a lot of smoke and dust, but it didn''t work. Even under the cover of smoke and dust, the Lizard King attacked the three dragons more unscrupulously! Continuous blade! The green light flickered, and the Lizard King was like a dancing overlord butterfly, spinning and jumping around the three dragons, shooting a knife light. "Loud voice!" The silent command is very short, but the heart counts down silently. 2 "Yi!!!" x3 Small left, small right and small three roared at the same time. The superposition and fusion of sound waves visible to the naked eye spread all over the audience without difference! The Lizard King''s attack stopped instantly. He was directly pressed by the loud sound and retreated to the edge of the field! "Seed machine gun!" "Just right!" The Lizard King covered his ears and couldn''t get close, but a seed machine gun came out of his mouth. The loud sound is only a sound wave after all, which is difficult to suppress the seed machine gun. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Five times in a row! Silent Yan frowned slightly. The Lizard King''s seed machine gun was obviously specially trained. He didn''t believe that the opposite luck was so good. Fortunately, the grass attack has an average effect on the three dragons. Even if it is hit five times in a row, the damage can be sustained. At the same time, Murphy silently said: "1" "Rock blockade!" "Seed machine gun!" I saw little left and little right, as if they didn''t feel it, continue to roar hard, while little three suddenly lowered his head, his eyes twinkled red, mobilizing the energy in his body. Poop poop poop! It has hit all five times in a row. The lethality of the seed machine gun is comparable to that of the sun and flame. Little left, little right and little three showed an obvious color of pain on their faces, but they also survived. The next moment, Xiao San''s rock closure suddenly started, and rock cages suddenly rose on the field. Target Lizard King and... Invisible rock! High speed rotation is the best "nail cleaning" skill, but none of the elves who silently say they are ready to play will do this. Moreover, the three dragons have been the least hurt elves by the double nails, so from the moment they appear, nail cleaning has been the task it must complete! Previously, the power of the earth had rolled SA Ling underground. Now, the rock closure will also block and destroy all the invisible rocks. Not to mention, at the end of five rounds, the influence of gravity disappeared, and the three dragons returned to the air again! Silent speech lightly vomited the turbid Qi in his chest, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. This game has just begun! "Big character explosion, hot wind, meteor swarm!" A series of commands sounded. The small left, small right and small three claimed their skills and began to output them like money! The big character explosion is the first to play, followed by the hot wind superposition, which instantly increases the power of the big character explosion by half. Finally, the meteor swarm projected to the center of the big character explosion, wrapped in all the flames and rose to the sky! Bang!!! The meteor burst, tearing apart the big character explosion, and the meteor bombs wrapped in high-temperature flames fell from the sky all over the whole stadium! The single combination of three dragons, meteor fire shower! In the audience, the crowd stared at the scene like a natural disaster. They couldn''t believe that it was made by the three dragons just beaten. The roar continued, and the dense meteor bombs almost filled the whole stadium, and there was no shadow of the Lizard King. Tian Wangsen was also dignified, and the attack power of the three dragons was far beyond his imagination. Meteor fire shower has never been shown before, so even he is not sure whether the Lizard King can carry it. The explosion lasted two minutes before it stopped slowly, and there was still no movement in the thick smoke. The three dragons are also welcome. They use the hot wind again to blow the smoke away. On the scarred ground, the Lizard King half knelt by a pit and seemed to have just climbed out of it. Panting violently, his body is red and black, which is obviously caused by meteor fire shower. But the Lizard King survived! At the moment when the meteor fire shower fell, the Lizard King took the initiative to use the penetrating skill. With its terrible speed and explosive power, it avoided most of the frontal attacks. Unfortunately, the aftermath of the explosion and the terrible high temperature also make the grass system miserable. Even if it "sees through" these injuries, it can''t hide! The next moment, the Lizard King moved again! With the same high-speed movement, the explosive power of terror makes it not panic even in the face of three dragons floating in the air. The Lizard King made a jump and came to the three dragons. I saw the Lizard King''s whole body suddenly glittering green, with lush characteristics! "Crazy plant!" "I can''t hide!" Mo Yan secretly planned and knew that the meteor fire shower consumed a lot of physical strength and spirit of the three dragons. In addition, this is the third high-speed movement of the Lizard King, and it is impossible to escape. "Yi -" x3 The three dragons obviously found this, so they chose hard and hard without any hesitation! Dragon God dive! The blue and purple energy wrapped the whole body of the three dragons. The little left, little right and little three were one, and rushed forward to the Lizard King. Crazy plants also extended from the Lizard King''s huge tail, crossed the body and plunged into the three dragons. They looked as if the Lizard King''s tail had blossomed, and then they wrapped themselves and the three dragons in a reverse scroll. The violent energy fluctuation looms through the gap, but it can never break through the blockade of crazy plants. Finally, the critical value was reached, and the expected explosion did not appear, but the crazy plants broke inch by inch, and finally disappeared into invisibility. Just listen to the "bang bang" sound, three dragons and lizard kings fell heavily to the ground, and there was no more movement. "Three dragons and Lizard King both lose their fighting ability. Please replace the elves on both sides!" cause destruction to both sides! Unexpected, but it seems reasonable. However, when people looked at the big screen, they suddenly remembered that only two elves had fallen. And tianwangsen has lost more than half! Chapter 1010 When the three elves on one side lose their fighting ability, the whole team will enter the second half of the game, with a 10 minute break in the middle. Mo Yan and Sen go back to their respective rest booths and silently think about the game tactics in the second half. Ten minutes passed quickly, and even many spectators didn''t even have time to go to the bathroom, so the game began again. Mo Yan and Sen came to power again, and the fighting spirit in the eyes of both sides was unabated, even more intense. "Please send battle elves from both sides!" With the two flags of the referee waving down, Mo Yan and Sen threw two elf balls respectively. The red light flickered, and two exquisite and small elves appeared on the replaced super large stadium. The whole body is dark and the yellow ring on the body flashes slightly. It is a beautiful lonely moon elf. A white, green Moxi dry head with big white ears like wings, although petite, it is very handsome! Shemi sky form! "Eudemon?" Silently, he raised his eyebrows and was surprised. Although Xie MI is the most easily found kind of Eudemons, he is also one of the Eudemons anyway. Not to mention, this one is still in the shape of the sky! In Yanmo City, yulongdu and yulongchun are staring at the TV screen, which is broadcasting the four-day King qualifying match between Moyan and sen in real time. "Xie MI, it seems that she is a eudemon in Shenao area, isn''t she? King Sen is so powerful that he can even subdue Eudemons, "said Xiao Chun with a little admiration. Du Zeyou said: "the reason why Eudemons are called Eudemons is because of their special abilities, not combat power. The eudemon is weak and can''t beat little LADA... " The next moment, yulongdu lost his tongue directly and looked at the TV screen in amazement, frantically attacking Xie MI, the moon elf. "This Shemi has... Something!" Du secretly swallowed his saliva and began to think about how to fight back when he met Sen. Back on the field, the two elves, black, yellow, white and green, are madly touching each other, but from beginning to end, the moon elves are constantly retreating! "Shemi, the seed is shining!" "Mi ~ ~" But the voice of lovely love sounded, accompanied by a strong seed flash! Moon elves are not slow, but they are far less than Xie MI in the form of the sky. Seed flash is a range skill. Once the light flashes, there is only the difference between the severity of the injury and how dazzling it is. However, this is instinctively extremely resistant to the nocturnal moon elves. "Highly toxic!" "Khaki!" Being wiped by the seed flash again, the moon elf resisted, but also heard the silent command, and the location of Xie Mi appeared synchronously in his mind. The advanced version of CO frequency resonance can no longer convey simple skill instructions, but consciousness and thinking. The moon elf arched his body without thinking about it, turned the poison hidden in his back hair into a fine needle and shot it crazy! "Mi!" The scream sounded. It was highly toxic that hit Xie Mi accurately, and finally slowed the other party''s attack. "Mysterious Guardian!" "Provocation!" The next moment, Sen and Mo Yan''s orders sounded at the same time, but Mo Yan successfully predicted each other. The golden green mysterious Guardian just lit up from Xie Mi''s body, and saw that the moon elf provoked. The light of the mysterious guard dissipated and made Xie MI, who was suffering from severe poison again, anxious and angry! "In that case, use hard support!" Hard support. Under abnormal conditions, the power is doubled, and the damage is no worse than destroying the dead light! "Double!" On the other hand, Murdoch conservatively uses the poison defense strategy in an attempt to find the opportunity to use prayer. Xie MI, who was covered in red light, smashed the double in front of the moon elf. The poison attack, a trace of pain flashed on Xie Mi''s face, but then he continued to rush to the moon elf! "Hold on!" "Entangle it, the ultimate absorption!" "Mi!" The moon elves held up the energy shield steadily, and then they were completely wrapped by green energy tentacles! However, the energy tentacle did not continue to attack, but maintained the winding state, waiting for the disappearance of the energy shield! Murmur said secretly. Sure enough, the poison defense strategy is too easy to be seen through and targeted in the heavenly king game! The defenseless energy shield dissipated, and the energy tentacles ready to go rushed up and wrapped the moon spirit firmly. Ultimate absorption, physical absorption! The feeling of weakness kept coming, and the moon elf only felt that the energy in his body was being quickly absorbed. "A tooth for a tooth!" "Khaki!" The ultimate absorption continues, but the moon elf is not willing to show weakness, turning the suffocation of being attacked into strength and fighting back strongly! "Mi!" A tooth for a tooth hit the moon elf, and the poisonous pain came again. This made the eudemon, who was naturally loved by the world and basically had no injuries, scream again. But even so, the ultimate absorption has not stopped. It is indeed very backbone. "Hard support!" "Mi!" "A tooth for a tooth!" "Khaki!" The attacks of both sides hit each other again. This time, neither the moon elf nor Xie Mi could hold on. After all, Xie Mi''s attack power is stronger, which makes the moon elves lose their combat ability first. But at the moment when Shemi fell, he instinctively sounded Sen''s tactics for it. At this time, the effect of provocation has also disappeared. The warm pink light lit up from Shemi and then turned into a light mass. The light is warm and bright, so quietly suspended on the playing field. "Moon spirit, Xie Mi lost his fighting ability at the same time. Please replace the fighting spirit!" Spectator Seats. "Both lose again!" "It''s really fierce, but what''s the last light..." "King Sen and silent king are so handsome and difficult. Who should I choose as my husband?" "You''re thinking about peaches!" George looked at the strange scene on the field without saying a word, and he already had a guess in his heart. "Senior brother George, that was..." Sinan couldn''t help asking. "The strongest healing skill, the wish of healing!" George murmured. "The wish of healing? It''s really difficult! " Silent Yan pursed his mouth and could only take back the fallen moon elf ball first. "Silent, your advantage doesn''t exist next!" King Sen said with a smile, and then took the initiative to send his next elf. The red light flashed, and the nut dumbbells that had been killed by the explosion of big characters reappeared on the stage. At this time, the nut dumbbell just woke up with its most basic recovery ability. But the next moment, the pink light left by Shemi and suspended on the field suddenly penetrated into the body of the nut dumbbell. Under the light, the wound on the nut dumbbell healed and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. But for a moment, a nut dumbbell that seemed to have never been hurt appeared in front of the crowd! "The wish of healing is to heal the physical strength and abnormal state of the next elf at the cost of falling down!" Chapter 1011 Looking at the nut dumbbells playing again, many viewers were a little confused. However, after the host''s explanation of the wish for skill healing, people can only keep "lying in the groove...". Is there such a rogue skill in the world? There''s no martial virtue! But similarly, everyone''s admiration for tianwangsen is a little higher. I have never heard of this kind of magic skill, but it has been skillfully used by the strong. Sure enough, the four heavenly kings are the four heavenly kings! Then they saw that the king of heaven Moyan sent an alidos Poison? Wait, steel is immune to poison. Is that what children know? Is this alidos... Special? The audience had no time to guess what Murphy thought, because the game had begun again. The two elves acted almost at the same time. They saw that Aldous raised his head and opened his mouth slightly, and then hetui In the sky, a purple poison bomb rose slowly and then exploded! The toxin turned into filaments and finally melted into the ground. On the other side, the nut dumbbell also waved three rattan whips like a rake, whistling a large black stone nail. Poison Ling! SA Ling! You and I are all aimed at the skills of subsequent elves. Who hasn''t? Sen''s eyes flashed a trace of dignity, but he let the nut dumbbell use the invisible rock according to the established plan. "Aldous, spit!" "Squeak!" It''s so simple that people doubt whether silent speech is an order to release water, but it shocked everyone''s eyes the next moment. The mouth, tail needle and two degenerated spider claws on the back fired a large number of insect filaments at the surrounding invisible rocks at almost the same time. The insect filaments are staggered and connected with each other with invisible rock as the pillar. However, in a moment, the whole stadium was covered with a layer of staggered insect net by alidos, which was enough for it to move freely on it. The speed of nut dumbbells is not fast. A little insect silk will slow down a bit. As for the solution "Nut dumbbell, top ball!" The nut dumbbell turned into a silver ring and quickly cut the insect net woven by alidos. But it just took action, and the silent command came at the same time: "fixed body method!" "Squeak!" A gray light flashed in alidos'' eyes, and the nut dumbbell in the state of gyro ball seemed to be pressed the pause key and fell straight back to the ground. Tianwangsen frowned slightly and couldn''t guess what he wanted. The alidos poison system is invalid, and the only insect skill left is to hit nuts and dumbbells, which only has general damage. But with the defense of nut dumbbells, even if you don''t use the top ball to move, it will take a while to stand and wait for alidos to play. Do you really think the nut dumbbells without the top ball can only stay where they are and be slaughtered? "Nut dumbbell, roll!" I saw the nut dumbbell turn into a silver ball again, but this time it can only roll on the ground, and the speed is average. "Spider silk, wrap it up!" "Squeak!" Aldous was so fast on the worm net that he almost immediately caught up with the nut dumbbell, and the hula cobweb projected down in an attempt to surround the nut dumbbell. "Yan Hui!" Whoosh! As soon as Sen''s voice fell, the nut dumbbell had disappeared in place. Aldous felt a sudden shadow on his head and instinctively moved half a meter to the left. At the next moment, the nut dumbbell was already carrying a large amount of air flow and white light, which pierced the insect net where Aldous had just been. The speed is not enough, and the explosive power is needed. This is a common means of slow elves. But to everyone''s surprise, the explosive power of nut dumbbells is so terrible! Sure enough, the elves of the heavenly king, even if they look ordinary, also have such and such cards. "Spider silk!" The voice of silent command continued to come, and Dumbledore immediately recovered and meticulously executed silent command. And the broken hole that was blown open was repaired by alidos'' claw. This time, the nut dumbbell that Xinli didn''t produce could not escape. A lot of spider silk covered it, making it twice as big! Sen''s face was ugly. The nut dumbbell was limited by his body shape. He was not a flexible elf. Now it is tightly wrapped in spider silk, and the only gyro ball that can cut spider silk is locked. At the moment, the nut dumbbells can only be... Slaughtered. Then, alidos slowly hung upside down, waved his spider claws, and his momentum was rising rapidly. Skill, sword dance! Then, aridos was still in no hurry. A pair of front claws crossed and then chopped out! Stab!!! Skills, cross scissors! "Nut dumbbell, top ball!" The heavenly king Sen calculated the use turn of the fixed body method and immediately ordered. Oh! Oh! Oh! Alexis Jing and other nut dumbbells rotate wildly inside the insect net for two circles. Then, body immobilization! Watching Aldous slowly climb to the nut dumbbell again, many people faintly shivered in their hearts. This spider''s most primitive hunting method brings depression and fear, which makes people shudder. Tianwangsen doesn''t have much pressure, but he can''t hold back a mouthful of old blood. Does alidos want to be so disgusting! Spell it! "Nut dumbbell, self explosion!" At this moment, Sen and nut dumbbell''s inner thoughts fit very well, so without any omen ... rumble!!!! After a burst of tinnitus, most of the site was directly blown into a huge pit. The nut dumbbell finally broke free from the insect net, but it was obvious that it had lost its combat ability. This time, there is no such magic skill as the wish of healing to save it. Aldous also suffered great trauma! The self explosion is too fast. Even holding is used to support the back, and only resists part of the damage. Therefore, at this time, Aldous is just the end of a powerful crossbow. The red light flashed, and the nut dumbbell was taken back by Sen. silently, he thought about it, and also took back arlos, who had little combat power left. "In a hurry, the site has been completely destroyed." Sen shook his head and looked at the battle terrain that has become a pit, but shook his head. The king level self explosion attack is enough to destroy all the poison Ling, saring and invisible rock arranged by the previous two elves. The resurrection of nut dumbbell obviously failed to achieve its predetermined goal. Mo Yan is not at all pleased with this. Its poison Ling is also related to the later tactical arrangement. Unfortunately, you are not the only one. However, Sen''s decisiveness and determination in fighting really surprised him. This is very inconsistent with his usual gentle, modest and gentleman style. "Keep fighting, we!" Say it silently and frankly. "No problem!" Soon, the fifth elves on both sides appeared one after another! Chapter 1012 "Well, Aldous didn''t fall, so the boss''s advantage is obvious!" Mark in the audience was so excited that even if the later game was tied, alidos had enough places to win the game. On one side, George was not so optimistic. He shook his head and said, "didn''t you see the pre game data collected by Zongjie to Moyan?" "Have you seen...?" Mark scratched his head awkwardly. He was too excited to sleep yesterday, and then played games until midnight. "According to the previous game records, the two strongest elves of tianwangsen have not appeared yet. One is his initial elf and the other is his trump elf." Sinan answered silently and suddenly didn''t see the wink George gave him. "Well, so the next game won''t be easy," George nodded and added. "But none of your trumps came out, silent." On the field, Sen and Mo Yan have sent out the fifth elf at the same time. Fire + evil, heluga! Grass + poison, rose redo! Mori''s eyes flashed. What he feared most before the game was the silent heiruga, but he also formulated a lot of tactics against it. The "double nail" strategy is one of them, and rose redo also has corresponding methods. On the other hand, Mo Yan didn''t fluctuate when he saw rose redo. Even he guessed that the last spirit of Sen was almost ten. The threat of "double nail" tactics made it impossible for him to send heluga at the beginning. It''s a little late now. After all, whether you deal with the rose redo in front of you or the last one "The game continues!" The referee''s voice interrupted the thinking of both sides. They quickly entered the state and issued instructions one after another. "Play with water!" "Provocation!" Almost at the same time, rose redo and heluga both took action, but careful observation will find that rose redo has taken action independently without even waiting for Sen to finish his instructions. A large number of water droplets were splashed on the ground, and the air of the whole stadium was instantly moist. Play in the water, soak the surroundings, and halve the fire attack power! Heiruga''s provocation slowed down by 0.25, which made the water play take effect in advance. "Rose redo, weather ball!" On the other hand, Sen''s instructions followed, and a huge water blue weather ball the size of a tire had been condensed into shape and then thrown out! "Water attribute weather ball, how possible!" In the audience, Sinan couldn''t help saying that rose Ledo only played with water. George just wanted to explain, but mark interrupted. "I say, I say!" Mark cleared his throat on purpose and said proudly, "Rose redo, the strongest trump card in the king senming''s face, has... I don''t know which elf doctor asserts that this rose redo''s talent for energy perception is comparable to the divine beast! Therefore, with only a little energy to play with the water, rose redo can change the properties of the weather ball! Right! " "Well, how do you know that?" George looked at mark in surprise. "Hey, there are many people in our Heavenly King reserve who want to replace the four heavenly kings. I''ve written down a lot after listening to them." "Then they also have research hall owners. What do they say?" Sinan was interested and immediately asked curiously. Mark immediately shook his head wildly, indicating that he didn''t know anything. Can he say that he was followed by several female trainers and almost leaked the boss''s elf information? It''s impossible. What the rooster trainer did, how can I admit it! "Stop talking, silent words began to fight back!" George suddenly reminded mark that they stopped talking and looked at the field one after another. At this time, heluga had already avoided the four consecutive water meteorological balls of roseredo, and the whole stadium was getting wetter and wetter. But there seems to be some... Heat in the humidity! "Purgatory!" It was also the fourth purgatory attack. Heluga didn''t care whether he hit roseredo or not. Instead, he hit one in every direction intentionally or unintentionally. The temperature soared, wet and hot! Rose Ledo''s face turned red and even her breathing was not smooth. For the first time, she wanted to escape from the watery field. "Rose redo, sludge bomb!" Finally, Sen changed his order and no longer let rose redo use the water system skill, otherwise he was really afraid that he would faint from heatstroke. On the other hand, heluga is actually not easy. Being in this humid environment is more painful than letting it swim. But after seeing that rose redo was also uncomfortable, heluga was motivated. It''s hard for me, and it''s hard for you. Look who''s going to die! "The wave of evil!" When the silent command sounded, heluga almost did not hesitate to implement it. The wave of evil poured out and eliminated the confrontation with sludge bombs. A large amount of smoke was immediately aroused on the field. Thick smoke + white fog, the whole site became gray, and heiruga soon disappeared. Seeing this, rose redo felt like lifting a stone and hitting her feet. "Rose redo, cotton spore!" "Rose!" Without any hesitation, rose redo Hula splashed a large piece of cotton spores around. I saw the first cotton spores began to absorb the moisture in the air crazily, and also took away a lot of heat. "Rose ~" Feeling the rapid cooling around, rose redo almost cried out. The latter half of the cotton spores can still float in the air, which greatly increases the perception range of rose redo, so that it can predict the opponent''s attack in advance. Let alone, heluga is still suffering from the humid and muggy environment at the moment! Thinking of this, rose redo smiled happily. "Purgatory!" Suddenly, a purplish red flame bomb fell from the sky and directly projected onto the position of rose redo. There was a flash of panic in Rose redo''s eyes, but the next moment she controlled the soaked cotton spores and hulled to the purgatory flame bomb. How can wet cotton spores be ignited? The transpiration of water vapor even affects the diffusion of purgatory again! Rose redo''s eyes flashed a trace of pride. Yu Guang inadvertently glanced away and suddenly found that heiruga had come to him. when? "A surprise blow!" "Seize it, the ultimate absorption!" This time, rose redo was half a beat slow, and heluga hit him hard with a strange blow that was difficult to defend and dodge. The severe pain made rose redo shake her mind again. When she turned back and waved the ultimate energy absorbing vine, heiruga had already returned to the thick fog. "Rose redo, all cotton spores, let''s be hard!" "Rose!" Heluga, who is good at resisting ambushes, is obviously stronger than rose redo in the thick fog. Tianwangsen soon found this, so even if the surrounding water vapor is made by him, it should be disposed of as soon as possible at this moment! The unique skill is used by the opponent. It really makes people feel oppressed! Chapter 1013 Flying cotton spores, like sponges, frantically absorb water vapor and heat in the air. Under the deliberate urging of rose redo, heluga didn''t even have time for the second sneak attack, and the field was completely "clear". Well, silent words are more true. The water playing state disappears, which is still convenient for heluga. "Big characters explode!" "Ouch!" Heiruga roared, and with a toss of his head, he made a big black and red explosion, and even saw the rolling of magma. This flame is very unusual! In the audience, many people are aware of this. Where the big characters explode, they are all charred and black. Rose redo''s speed was not slow, but she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered when she saw such a terrible attack. "Don''t worry, sweet aroma!" "Rose!" The voice of heavenly king Sen soothed the uneasiness in Rose redo''s heart. After avoiding the big character explosion, it quickly waved the rose flowers on its hands. The temperature on the field was not low, and the aroma molecules spread very fast, and almost instantly went into heiruga''s nose. Heiruga, a hound elf, is most sensitive than its nose. Therefore, the sweet aroma is definitely better for it than dealing with ordinary elves. It''s like... Let him smell dog MINT! Through the same frequency resonance method, silent speech almost instantly felt that heiruga was attracted, and most of his attention was turned to the strange aroma. Murdoch said in his heart that it was bad. Although he had already prepared for heluga to be targeted, there were too many tricks of rose redo. The next moment, the overwhelming sludge bomb has hit. Heluga looked up in a trance and could only subconsciously close his eyes WOW! "Ow! Ow, Ow! " The scream sounded, so sad that people couldn''t help worrying about heluga. Murmur frowned and immediately said, "a tooth for a tooth!" "Ouch!" Hearing that heluga opened his eyes viciously, he ran frantically to rose redo regardless of the residual venom on his face. That determined and ferocious momentum surprised the audience. "Tie a straw knot!" "Rose!" Rose redo was also frightened by heluga''s fierce eyes. When Sen''s order came, it instinctively reacted. But the next moment, rose redo was shocked again. Heiruga didn''t avoid it. He pushed it all the way. He tied its front legs one second before breaking grass and knot. It turned into coke before the next second. But rose redo knew better that its straw knot was not an ordinary straw knot. It is the most tenacious vine selected after comparing thousands of plants and has certain fire, poison and ice resistance. Now, it is burned to ashes without even seeing the open fire. How high is the body temperature of the big black dog! "Ouch!" After a long roar, heiruga, who was covered with black and red light, hit rose redo hard. "Photosynthesis!" Sen''s order was a little urgent, and heluga''s angry blow was obviously more powerful than expected. But he forgot, how can he use recovery skills casually in front of evil elves? "Heluga, rob!" At this moment, the expressionless silence was like a demon whispering, and heluga was his most obedient running dog. The warm light just lit up in front of rose redo and ran to heluga in the twinkling of an eye. The injury caused by the sludge bomb is recovering rapidly. Heiruga''s eyes are joking, and his mouth is a powerful big character explosion! Boom!!! The big character explosion hits rose redo and then causes an explosion. When the smoke dispersed, only one scarred rose redo with circled eyes was left on the scorched land! "Rosiredo lost his fighting ability and heluga won! Please change the spirit in four days! " So far, there is only one spirit left in tianwangsen, and there are three in silent speech. 1v3, the king of heaven fell into absolute adversity! "The boss is so handsome! Heluga is so cool! " Mark''s eyes lit up and he was a star boy. Sinan clenched his fist and was in high spirits. Although he was not the first time to witness the hall owner''s miracle, he was still honored every time! This is our owner! George had a smile on his face. He never thought silent words would fail, but he didn''t expect heluga to beat rose redo so crisp. You must add chicken legs later! Now, it''s the last one "I''ve been stagnant these years, but you''ve been making progress bravely. It''s awesome for later generations!" While taking back rose redo, Sen sighed: "I won''t easily admit defeat. This guy has been with me for many years and witnessed my every success. Now its strength has finally taken another step, including your credit! " With that, Sen threw out the last old senior ball, the orange light flashed, and a calm and powerful wonderful frog appeared on the field. Big, big, very big! Although we have long known that Sen''s wonderful frog flower is huge, we can''t feel the pressure without seeing it with our own eyes. In a trance, silent speech even had the illusion of calming the giant monarch snake when facing the master. Heavenly King peak! Obviously, this wonderful frog flower is marching towards the crown army level, taking the giant advanced route that the grass elves are good at. Just as the referee was about to announce the continuation of the game, he was suddenly blinked by a white light. "Wonderful frog flower, mega evolution!" The multicolored light lights up, and the heavenly king Sen and the wonderful frog flower are wrapped by the light at the same time. The long lost super evolution comes on stage, and the wonderful frog flower becomes tall and strong again! More importantly, the super wonderful frog flower features thick fat, which directly reduces the fire attack damage by half! Seeing such a strong opponent appear, heiruga, who has just defeated roseredo, has no idea of the end. Instead, he turns to silent and his eyes are full of desire. Without any hesitation, Mo Yan also took out the key stone and whispered, "heiruga, mega evolution!" Super black ruga came on stage. Although there is still a big gap between him and wonderful frog flower, he is also full of momentum. "The battle continues!" "Wonderful frog flower, crazy plant!" "Heluga, purgatory!" As soon as she came up, Miao frog flower used the ultimate trick of the three royal families of the grass system, and the overwhelming gray-green thorns rushed to heiluga. Heiruga is even more indifferent. Anyway, the wonderful frog flower is so big that it almost occupies half of the field. No matter how low the purgatory hit rate is, you can hit it casually. The fire burned the sky and the thorns regretted the ground. Both sides unreservedly output their strongest attack. The earth shook and the mountains shook. Everyone was shocked for a long time and dared not speak. "... that''s too strong!" Some people sigh madly "The gap with the Four Heavenly Kings is still several of yourself!" Chapter 1014 Boom!!! The ground shook, flames splashed, and thorns and vines waved wildly all over the sky. The side effects of crazy plants don''t seem to exist. The huge body of Miao frog flower represents heavy defense, infinite physical strength and overwhelming attack. Heluga is explosive, but he is not just starting to play. Three times of purgatory in a row, successfully blocking all the attacks of Miao frog flower. Then... The wonderful frog flower is still strong, but heiruga can only avoid the edge. "Move at high speed!" "Woo ~ ~" Although very unwilling, heluga also realized his weakness and could only deal with it through speed. "Jet flame!" "Ouch!" Compared with purgatory, heluga''s use of jet flame is as simple as eating and drinking water, which makes it more agile. But the wonderful frog flower is like a giant perpetual motion machine. Its physical strength is endless. It is comparable to the jet flame of lava, but it leaves a black mark on it at most. The temperature... Is rising slowly. "Burn out!" "Rattan whip!" This time, both Mo Yan and Tian Wangsen changed their orders. Heluga began to use fire attack with lower power than jet flame, and Miao frog flower finally recovered the iron gray thorns and released a more flexible rattan whip. Eight! Silent Yan frowned and knew that tianwangsen thought he wanted to fight a war of attrition. But looking at the behemoth in front of him, he made it very clear that on how long-lasting black ruga could be better than wonderful frog flower. So, you only think of the second floor, and I "Right now, angry front teeth!" Silent speech sees the right time and transmits the command at the first time through the same frequency resonance. At that time, heluga had come to the waist of Miao frog flower with his own speed and agility. Its sharp canine teeth suddenly lengthened and brightened, and plunged into the relatively soft side waist of Miao frog flower. "Bana!" Miao frog flower lost her composure for the first time, and the whole frog struggled frantically. But no matter how she twisted her body, Miao frog flower still felt that her physical strength was losing madly. Angry front teeth, ignoring the total physical strength, directly halve the other party''s remaining physical strength. It''s a very unreasonable trick. It''s undoubtedly effective against the meat shield spirit of Miao frog flower. Pa Pa! Pa Pa Pa Pa!!! But at the next moment, two canes quickly wrapped around heiruga''s waist, and then the other six canes also rushed up, instantly tying heiruga up! "Flame tooth!" "Oh ~ wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..." As soon as there was a spark in heiruga''s mouth, he was tightly tied by the rattan whip and could only sob for a time. But he didn''t give up. He saw that the whole body of heluga suddenly lit up red light, and the hot heat was emitted from the body, burning the rattan whip binding it. But a sense of weightlessness suddenly hit. Heluga only felt the picture in his eyes, and then there was a violent pain. Boom, boom! With the dust flying, heluga was smashed to the ground and pressed out of a huge pit. Looking at the eight red vines in the green, murmur saw that it was not a simple wrestling. Strong whip + wrestling! In the pit, heiruga even had some difficulties in standing up. After super evolution, the bone corner growing from his chest was broken in half. Seeing that heluga still wanted to struggle to continue fighting, tianwangsen just looked at it without expression. "Earthquake!" "Heluga loses its fighting ability and Miao frog flower wins. Please ask the heavenly king to change the spirit!" The red light hit heiruga and took it back. "Have a good rest!" Silent whispered, and then took out the sixth elf ball that had been prepared long ago. "Gentleman crow, prepare for battle!" "It''s not soroyak or Geng ghost. Even shanedo can. Can the gentleman crow defeat the wonderful frog flower?" In the audience, mark, who clearly said the main lineup, couldn''t help worrying. George did not speak, and he could comfort himself by saying that there should have been a plan. Indeed, only silent himself knows that the gentleman crow has the greatest surprise to the elves in their growth over the years. Don''t forget, the gentleman crow is the most gifted of all elves. Talent has a greater impact in the later stage! Although other elves have been influenced by the silent power of darkness and blood feeding, they have imperceptibly improved their talents. But all this, the gentleman crow also enjoys at the same time, and the promotion is also to promote with everyone! Therefore, today''s gentleman crows will bring great surprises to many people. "Take off, use tricks!" "Ga!" The gentleman crow with the same huge body showed an unreasonable agility, and it had risen to the highest height specified in the competition with one flapping of its wings. Then, he wantonly promoted his special attack. After all... The overweight wonderful frog flower can''t fly and can''t hit it at all. Very rogue, very inexplicable! But tianwangsen won''t just do it. Looking at the sweet aroma and grass field, wonderful frog flowers are used one after another. These are auxiliary tricks that gentleman crows can''t snatch. Finally, after three tricks, the gentleman crow flapped its huge wings, Shi Shi ran approached the wonderful frog flower, and brought the other party into his attack range. "Air blade!" "Ga!" The battle starts again! The gentleman crow''s big wings waved violently, and dozens of air blades with faint blue light hit the wonderful frog flower. The number of sharp blades is almost ten times that of ordinary flying elves. "Falling flowers are colorful!" "Bana!" Miao frog flower is also unwilling to show weakness. It takes itself as the center to set off an air petal storm, and uses the falling colors of all-round attacks on its opponent to firmly protect itself in turn. Ho! Ho! Ho ho The harsh sound of friction was heard, and the air blade hit the seemingly weak petal storm, but it didn''t rush in for the first time. But... The gentleman crow didn''t care that the attack was blocked. With another wave of his big wings, dozens of air sharp blades came out. Seeing the sharp blade of the second air coming one after another, the wonderful frog flower naturally dare not stop falling. But... If you keep it for a long time, you will lose it! I saw that the seemingly arrogant gentleman crow suddenly changed his position, and all the air blades hit the latest time changed their angles, and all flew to the wonderful frog flower close to the ground! The gentleman crow has already observed that falling flowers are the weak point of defense! Tear! Tear, tear One, two... A lot of air blades successfully broke through and hit the wonderful frog flower inside. The scream sounded, and the falling flowers collapsed. The people soon saw the tragedy of Miao frog flower. The air blade after three tricks is more than enough to cut steel plate and alloy, not to mention the wonderful frog flower is not separated from the skin defense of the body. "Ga!" Without the slightest mercy, the gentleman crow ate all over the sky, waved his wings again, played countless air blades, and suppressed the wonderful frog flower to death! Chapter 1015 The battle between super wonderful frog flower and gentleman crow lasted for half an hour. During this period, in addition to occasionally changing skills to interrupt the recovery of the wonderful frog flower on the opposite side, the gentleman crow kept using the air blade, cutting, cutting, cutting until the end of time "The wonderful frog flower loses its fighting ability, and the gentleman crow wins!" "Because all the six elves of tianwangsen lost their fighting ability, the winner of this four Tianwang qualifying is... Silent words!" With the referee''s solemn announcement, the super long battle, which lasted nearly four hours, finally came to an end. Although when Miao frog flower was forced to take the lead, many people realized that the battle here was likely to be won by silent words. But when the dust really fell, there was a sense of regret in everyone''s heart that a new generation would change the old. Even the four heavenly kings will be surpassed one day. But seeing that he has become the four heavenly kings of the region at a young age, he is not the silent word at the end of the ranking, and everyone has greater expectations in their hearts. Such a person... Should be able to fight for that position? "Hoo... It''s finally over!" Silent speech returned to the backstage of the arena and suddenly broke away from the noisy shouting around him, which made him feel like an isolated world. The same frequency resonance connection for four hours continuously commands six elves to fight, and the opponent is the grass king with good endurance Silent words haven''t felt so tired for a long time. Even if you train under the guidance of teacher Shi Ping, you will combine work and rest, focusing on enlightenment. And there are still two such games. Dragon is the king of heaven, ferry! Ice king, Liu! After shaking his head, Mo Yan decides to ask Zhulan for a hug to nourish himself. Spirit center, in the exclusive VIP lounge. George sat in front of the computer to deal with the follow-up work of the nurturing family conference. A silly messenger bird slept on his lap. Makla plays the latest series of games [the legend of Zeus] with lucalio and Sinan in the living room. As for the bright pearls and diamonds, Mark said that garbage reproduction ruined my childhood! Yes, I did, but I swear to mark that I wouldn''t play these two games even if I went out and was killed by green caterpillars and jumped from the spirit center! But even though the game was fun, mark couldn''t help looking at the door from time to time. Why hasn''t the boss come back? If you win the game and play missing, you really don''t pay attention to yourself... And brother George more and more. After looking at the old God George, mark can only turn back and continue to fight in the game. Sure enough, girls only affect the speed of men throwing the ball! In an unknown snack street in Kaji Town, Mo Yan went shopping with Zhulan leisurely with seven or eight kinds of light snacks in his hands. Pikachu at the foot is chasing and fighting with murubeko, who is newly taken by Zhulan. Both sides are very interested in each other. "There is a strong evil energy in this little guy. Where did you catch it?" Mo Yan took advantage of the empty stall of Zhulan''s mouth and asked. He was still very interested in the new evil spirit. After struggling for two seconds, whether to eat the octopus balls in front of her or answer her boyfriend''s question, Zhulan chose the latter. After all, the other party still holds a lot of snacks (*) *) "It''s called morobeke. It''s a characteristic spirit in Galer. It has a characteristic called full and hungry. It will alternate between full and hungry at any time, and its character will change accordingly." As soon as Zhulan finished speaking, morobeke switched to the hungry state with great cooperation, and became fierce and cute in an instant. Pikachu was startled. His backhand was 100000 volts, which directly stunned the elite morobeke. "Cough, Pikachu, come back quickly. The skin is dying day by day!" Mo Yan awkwardly calls back Pikachu. With snacks in his hands, he can only watch Zhulan come forward and calmly deal with the stunned morobeke. A few minutes later, Zhulan takes the spirited morobeke to her arms and returns to Moyan again. "Pikachu is great again!" Zhulan smiled and boasted. Pikachu, who had just finished training and was still listless, was immediately excited and jumped from silent''s shoulder to Zhulan without hesitation. Don''t rebel too fast. Looking at Pikachu, who was almost the same size as himself, morobeke couldn''t believe that the other party was so strong that he dared not say a word when he was full. "Yes, Picchu has become stronger. But with me, even at the quasi King level, there are few opportunities to play. " Silent said with some disappointment that he had several partners like Pikachu, even including the gifted Jiahe Nina frog and absolulu. But now the king of heaven is full of silent words. The elves can''t break through, which really doesn''t help him. It''s hard to even play Zhulan didn''t say anything, just fed Moyan an octopus ball. "The octopus ball was very fragrant when it was first baked, but it was too hot to eat. Only by waiting patiently and waiting until the temperature drops can we better feel the delicious inside. " As she spoke, Zhulan fed Moyan another octopus ball. "Elves and trainers are the same. Just like the gentleman crow, it will eventually have a highlight moment beyond its riding part." Under the sun, Zhulan spoke seriously and smiled moving. "Yes." It''s been a week since Moyan and Sen fought against each other. During this period, the people in the urban areas discussed and paid attention to only one thing. Silently, can you take another step up and win the championship. There are different opinions on the Internet, but people who analyze calmly are often rejected by silent fanatical fans. All this seems to have a pair of invisible big hands pushing silently until Dragon King crossing inverse attribute defeat King Liu! Who will be the strongest young king in the city? As soon as this topic came out, Mo Yan and Du''s fans fought a river of blood on the Internet, and their influence once spread to other regions. Even, "fighting" came to reality "That''s what happened. There was a group riot in the big milk can pedestrian street in manjin city because our fans loudly belittled each other''s idols in public." yulongdu explained helplessly at the other end of the phone. Silent words pondered for a while, and then said, "I don''t think things are that simple." "You mean..." yulongdu frowned. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind and soon thought of several possibilities. "Pretend nothing happened first, and then..." Silent speech said his own arrangement, and the opposite Du slowly raised his mouth, as if he thought of something fun. "That''s it! I''ll find you! " Chapter 1016 "Have you heard..." "Really? Isn''t their qualifying match scheduled for next month?" "I heard my friends working in the League say..." "Really? Silently, the king of heaven and the king of crossing heaven will duel in private! " Suddenly, everyone on the street turned to look at the two people talking. Most people took back their eyes with curiosity, but a few people still made a silent sneer. Do you duel with Mo Yan in private? Come on, who doesn''t know they have a good relationship. They took risks together a long time ago. The team name of "the brave fight the dragon" has long become a laughing stem on the Internet. It can''t be bad for a long time. But if you don''t believe it or not, many people can''t help turning on their mobile phones and watching the hot search of the day. Sure enough, the news of the private duel between silent speech and Du has been making a lot of noise on the Internet. Baiyin mountain, city elf alliance branch building. At this time, the president''s office has changed its owner. The new branch president, CHANGZE Yinchuan, is leaning on the comfortable office chair with his eyes slightly narrowed, listening to the quarrel between the two ministers in front of him. He didn''t care much about what the two argued. He felt like he had lost the pie when he became the club head. Not to mention why the former sub president was dismissed, he can remember it clearly. Don''t listen to those who should be in charge and those who shouldn''t be in charge. It''s nice to work honestly for a few years, retire and go home to enjoy your children and grandchildren. As for the private duel between the two heavenly kings? The three people in this room, together, may not be able to beat one of the main elves of others, but also arrogantly want to control them. Then don''t drag me into the water! "Hehe, hehe, don''t worry. The news now is groundless. There''s no need to go to war. Let''s wait and see." CHANGZE Yinchuan began to be reconciled. "Can''t wait, president. If Du and Moyan really have a private fight, won''t our city alliance become the laughing stock of others!" The interior minister on the left said anxiously, as if he was devoted to the alliance. The war minister on the right just glanced at it and said, "let''s not tell the truth of the news. It''s just a war. Why are you so solemn? The two heavenly kings are young and energetic. It''s not difficult to understand if they want to distinguish." "You!!!" The interior minister was obviously angry and pointed to the war minister next to him for a long time. CHANGZE Yinchuan saw that the Minister of war had to make a few sarcastic remarks, and quickly waved to stop. "OK, OK, let''s confirm the news first. If it''s true, you''ll dissuade it!" Nagasawa Yinchuan pointed to the Minister of the interior and ignored the unconvinced Minister of war. When the two ministers left, CHANGZE Yinchuan sighed. What''s the meaning of fighting and killing all day? Is it uncomfortable to keep wonderful frog flowers? At the door of his office, the Minister of the interior and the Minister of war looked at each other. There was no confrontation on their faces, and even some... Eyebrows. Kanto region, quartz plateau, spirit alliance headquarters building. President damalanci, who had just finished his official business with the help of the secretaries, was swinging his short legs and brushing the news. "Private duel?" Damaranqi took a sip of orange juice and didn''t seem to be worried about the impact of silent words and crossing on the league''s reputation. "Chang Ze, a fool, really let the people below fight inside. But these guys are so delicate that it''s no use keeping them. Burn the fire. " It seems that he thought of something. President damalanci showed an old urchin smile on his face, and then rang the bell to call the Secretary in. "Owner, the alliance has pushed a red emergency task. I can''t find the specific information at the moment. You must be careful!" At the other end of the phone, Zongjie said to Mo Yan with a worried face. The new task is not quite right, but if there is no clear reason, the red emergency task cannot be rejected. "Go to Tangyang town and destroy the rocket base?" He whispered to himself, thinking in his eyes. "Help me continue to search the mission information and keep me informed of any new developments." "OK, pavilion owner!" Zongjie replied loudly, but he couldn''t help telling him again: "you must be careful!" "Don''t worry!" Silently nodded. At the same time, yulongdu also received the same urgent task and rushed to Tangyang town. At the union building in Baiyin mountain city, the Minister of the interior is waiting for news in his office. Soon, a message popped up from his mobile phone. "Both sides have confirmed to accept the task. Hahaha, I''m not afraid you''re suspicious. I''m afraid you won''t go! But how did the warhead start Tangyang town in the alternative scheme? Do you want to be more surprised? " After laughing, the interior minister had doubts, but now it is difficult to contact each other and can only explain himself. On the other hand, the Minister of combat also received the news confirmation, and a sneer also appeared on Fang Zheng''s face. "There is no need for the four heavenly kings who refuse to obey the discipline of our combat headquarters!" As for the location of Tangyang Town, he didn''t pay much attention. Maybe the Ministry of the interior didn''t believe him, so he changed it. Hum, what a suspicious villain! Tangyang town is a port town in the northwest of Chengdu area. As the geographical location is far away from most prosperous cities, the economy has been unable to speed up. Until a new Alliance Road Museum was built here, it gradually became more popular. Because of this, the Rockets base was accidentally discovered by a traveling trainer, and then reported to the league. Then I found that this is a big fish! The mission that Mo yanhedu received this time was to rescue the undercover members of the base and destroy the base as much as possible. What''s more, if it''s really a super large base, there''s nothing wrong with sending two four heavenly kings. When Mo Yan landed at the gate of the spirit center in Tangyang town on three dragons, Du had also arrived. But what silent speech sees first is that the other party looks at himself with a dignified face. "You''re here, too?" "What''s wrong with the urgent task arrangement?" Murmur blinked and asked. "Tang Yangdao hall was broken, the owner''s whereabouts are unknown, and all other apprentices and judges have disappeared!" "So serious? What is the strength of the Taoist master? " Du shook his head without answering. Instead, he said, "these are not important. The important thing is... Now we are both here." "Huh?" "Someone is adding fuel to the flames, saying that the place of our private duel is here." "Internal or high-level again!" Murmur frowned. That''s all the four heavenly kings knew. Less than a month after he took office, there were two leaks. How big a loophole is there in the rear of the alliance? Just then, Du smiled. "Some people either hide for a lifetime and don''t expose it, and everyone can''t help it. As long as they take action, they''ll wait to reveal their flaws!" "Do you have a back hand?" "I didn''t, someone did!" Chapter 1017 Tangyang Town, an insignificant town in the urban area, is even more dilapidated and poor than the once dark night town. But just this morning, a loud noise woke up most of the people in the town. Everyone talked about it, but no one really went to find out. The sky is falling, isn''t there a tall man standing on it? The tall man in everyone''s heart, silent speech and crossing, did appear at the place where the loud noise occurred. This is the northwest coast of Tangyang town. The coast is connected with dense forests without the slightest buffer of the beach. But by this time, half the coast had collapsed, and the seawater poured back and rolled up a huge vortex. There are not many broken trees and loess in the vortex, but a large number of plastics, iron sheets and all kinds of human life relics. "It''s a little polluting the environment," Du said solemnly, sitting on the fast dragon. Mo Yan sat on the three dragons and couldn''t help glancing at Du. He thought, is this the point? Below them, a group of captured rocket team members are shivering at the huge vortex in front of them. This is a large base. It took Mo Yan and Du half a night to break through it directly, resulting in all collapse. The only people who survived were those small shrimps who were caught in the beginning. As for the head of the rocket base, poison star Shou Qimu and Dr. skay have been buried in the sea with the base. The sea is tolerant and merciless, and the giant vortex slowly calms down and easily drowns everything. He glanced at the Tangyang town guard who hurried to the rear and pointed to the rocket survivors on the ground. "These people are yours!" Without waiting for their answer, Mo Yan and Du have flown away by the fast dragon and the three evil dragons. They have finished what they should do. The rest depends on the meaning of that one. Shortly after Moyan left, a group of mysterious people came to the place where the battle took place. Mysterious people obviously already have a division of labor. Some people specially take cameras to shoot the collapsed coast. Others went into the forest and water to catch elves who had no time to escape nearby. Several others stopped in place, followed by a 3D dragon, tracing something with an electronic drawing board in their hands. Ten minutes later, the mysterious man had all returned to the team, and then left quietly without leaving any trace. An hour later A video of the four heavenly kings'' private duel leading to the backflow of sea water and serious damage to the ecological environment was transmitted to the people of every city on the Internet by various push channels. The two main characters of the duel are silent speech and crossing. The video is extremely realistic, and even the picture jitter caused by the afterwave of war energy is impeccable. In the unclear picture, the duel between Mo Yan and Du has come to an end, and both sides have sent their long-known solo yak and violent carp dragon. One jumps vertically and horizontally in the forest and the other leaps and turns in the ocean. From time to time, huge waves will be set off. Finally, the two sides had a final collision! Dark night blasting ball vs destruction dead light! The white light flashed just to hide the final result, but then the general scene of earth collapse, seawater backflow and destruction appeared in front of everyone. Among them, in a large number of oceans, the elves in the forest began to run crazy, and their faces were full of panic. There is even a close-up of a big tail standing too late to escape and being crushed to death by a huge tree. It''s as if I''ve experienced it! The reputation is ruined and the altar is broken. Yesterday, they were the patron saint of the region. Today, they have become indifferent villains who ignore the weak for their own sake. Even, when their fans come out to defend them, there are always some fake fans with one powder and ten black. "Aren''t some wild elves everywhere? You don''t know how many people my husband has saved!" "Isn''t it worth learning from such a powerful duel?" "It must have been provoked by the silent words on the other side. It looks like pulling up to heaven. It''s not kind at first!" "Hold the bitch first and take my home silently. U1s1 aren''t some heavenly kings so arrogant and domineering because of their family power? " "You''re right upstairs!" Before long, countless Internet users who followed the trend, driven and stimulated by people with intentions, expressed their own opinions one after another, and let the silent speech and transition give an explanation to the public. Although some people suspected that the video was completely edited, they found a lot of video production gods to confirm, but no one could find the trace of video pruning. It''s as if a passer-by accidentally ran into a private duel between two heavenly kings, and then took the final scene of the duel with a unclear mobile phone! I want to question and refute, but I can''t give a really reasonable explanation. Some arguments seem powerless, and the mindless maintenance of fans will arouse more disgust and doubt from passers-by. Mo Yan pulled the video back to the beginning with a dignified face and watched it for the 18th time with the nearby Du. But even after watching it so many times, even as the man in the video, they didn''t find any flaws. It''s as if everything inside is what they''ve really experienced! Also baffled was president damalanci, who was far away from the headquarters of the elf alliance. "Still can''t find the clip trace?" "President, I didn''t find it! Are they two heavenly kings... " Before the report technician finished, he was frightened by damalanci''s powerful eyes. "Find it again!" "Yes!" The technician staggered out and realized for the first time that the old man who usually joked and greeted them was the only president of the elf alliance! Another hour passed, silent words and ferry, and even the official side of the alliance still did not give a specific and clear reply. There is more and more discussion on the Internet. Other rumors that do not exist at all, personal attacks also began to throw crazy at the two people. The rumor originally wanted a picture, but now it only takes a paragraph, and it will be reproduced and discussed in a large number. There are too many melons to eat! At this time, Mo Yan and Du''s eyes are red. They brush the video again and again, but they still get nothing. They thought damalanci would arrange everything, but they didn''t expect him to roll over. Bad old man, it''s useless! Just when they were almost desperate, silent''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He subconsciously grabbed his cell phone, but his eyes were still staring at the screen. He swept it with a little light and found that it was George calling. Somehow, although he didn''t get through, he always had a premonition that he would certainly help himself solve the problem. "George, you said" "Haven''t you thought of it yet? It''s an illusion!" Silent speech was stunned on the spot. He only felt that the clown was himself! Chapter 1018 At present, soroyak is the only one who is good at illusion except for all kinds of divine beasts, Eudemons and some special super power elves. Hallucination, or phantom, is also the housekeeping skill of the soroyaks. His own soroyak is also very good at it, and even has always been a trump card that can''t speak without exposing the desperate situation. But maybe I haven''t experienced any desperate situation in recent years. I hid it for too long, but I forgot it. Just... It''s embarrassing. After silent explanation, Du almost turned his eyes out of the sky, but turned around and hurried to report to the upper level. In the president''s office, the ring of the internal telephone rang. Damalanci took over and heard the voice of Du. Three or five seconds later, President Da Malange burst into laughter. "Du, let Mo Yan answer the phone" "Hands free, President," the voice continued to come from the other end of the phone. "HMM... silently, your soroyak''s phantom ability should not be bad?" Damalanci began to take it seriously. "Well, it''s OK," he said modestly. "That''s good!" Damaranqi waved his big hand and looked very confident in silent speech. He went on to say, "the rumor never stops. We have to break it with bigger rumor! Silently, please watch a movie for the people of the whole region! " "Movie?" "Yes, the one full of special effects." On the other end of the phone, I understand silently ?) ? Online speech is still boiling, and a lot of dirty water is pouring on silent speech and Du. Mo Yan is fine here. He started up independently, and the base camp dark night city is operated like an iron bucket, so the rumors are basically not believed. In the dark city, silence is faith. But Du is different. He is the leader of the huge dragon family most of the time. As a representative figure of Yulong family, Du''s words and deeds often represent the whole family. But what big families need most is all kinds of elders who are good for nothing except seniority. Looking at the corner of Du''s mouth, there was a sneer. The voice from the phone was an impatient tone that I knew I was wrong and was solving it. The silent speech was even a little lucky. "Just in time, we can clean up a group of disrespectful old people" hung up the phone and proudly said to silent while taking measures to deal with civil strife. Silent words blinked and didn''t interrupt. He couldn''t take care of other people''s affairs. But the dirty inside the big family can''t escape. Now the important thing is to take soroyak... To make a movie! On an open field, soroyak quietly now in the center, waiting for silent instructions. "Later, first, then... Do you understand?" Mo Yan explained those things similar to Taiwan to soroyak seriously. "CuSO CuSO?" "No way, I don''t want you to be famous again in this way. But we haven''t appeared for a long time and are almost forgotten by others. Now we even set us up with a phantom. It''s unbearable! " Silent words said with awe inspiring righteousness, as if the person who forgot the phantom was not himself. "There must be a soroyak on the opponent''s side. Although we can''t touch it in reality, we won''t lose in the long-distance competition of phantom ability!" "CuSO!" Soroyak was moved. Although he always felt that there was something wrong with his silent words, as long as it was Bidou, he wouldn''t be counselled. "Remember what you just said?" "Ku" soroyak nodded. It was going to be serious. "OK, wait for my password... Action!" With the silent word, soroyak had disappeared in place. At the same time, the ground suddenly shook violently, and a huge figure came out with magma and heat flow. The hot heat twisted and melted the air, and in the middle stood a red back and gray belly super ancient baokemeng - gulado! Gulado roared up to the sky, and the rich ground energy under his feet gathered frantically, forming a huge earthy yellow sword in the blink of an eye. With a wave of gulado''s big hand, the earth colored sword broke through the air and hit the cliff in the distance. The sword dissipated as if nothing had happened. But at the next moment, the upper part of the whole cliff directly tilts and slides down, leaving a smooth half mountain as flat as a mirror. Gulado exclusive ultimate move, cliff sword! But before much reaction time, an ethereal cry like a whale or a dolphin sounded. I saw a blue figure suddenly appear in the sky, as if it came near quickly and slowly. Super ancient Baoke dream, gaioka! Gaioka slammed a big hand of fin and flew directly to the sky without swimming. Then the mysterious patterns on its body kept flashing, and a bright blue ball containing terrible energy condensed in front of it. giu The root wave broke out, turned into a column of light, and hit the remaining half of the cliff again. The cliff disappeared and turned into a pool! Not yet! On the earth, three swift figures suddenly appeared in the sky. Flamingos, lightning birds and frozen birds flew in a zigzag shape. Thunder, heat, snow and frost roared between their wings. For a moment, they couldn''t tell whether it was cold or hot. But at this time, a purple flame bomb roared over his head, as if he could feel the extreme high temperature it carried. Not far away, Emperor Yan with a dignified face jumped between the mountains and forests, followed by Lei Gong and Shui Jun, and their respective skills were projected into the air. The target is the three God birds that have just flown! Three God birds vs three holy beasts! Who will win? Naturally, there is no result, because two figures have appeared again on both sides of the sky. Phoenix King! Rochia! The two mythical animals that are most widely spread and have the most legends and stories appear here at the same time. One red and one white fly in parallel. It seems... Quite harmonious! Just for a moment, gaioka had swam from the air to the sea. The three God birds circled each other and followed rocky slowly. Emperor Yan, Shuijun and Lei Gong also walked in the sky with flames, frost and electromagnetism, chasing the footsteps of the Phoenix King. Only the lonely figure of gulado was left. With heavy steps, he walked step by step to the depths of underground magmatic lava. Perhaps he couldn''t help it. Gulado turned his head and used the cliff sword against another cliff. The cliff toppled, and gulado finally returned to the bottom of the ground. The broken ground hole slowly covered the river, and finally there was no trace. It was still the plain open space, and soroyak had quietly appeared. Compared with the beasts just now, soroyak seems insignificant. But just then, a divine beast that had just appeared appeared appeared behind soroyak. Like the stars and the moon, soroyak stood among the gods and beasts, as if Lord of the gods! Chapter 1019 "Most of the day has passed. How come the king of heaven and the silent king of heaven haven''t come out to explain?" "Is it true? But can the heavenly king do whatever he wants? " "Don''t listen, my male god must have trouble!" "Black powder upstairs, identification is completed." +10086 "Wait, look at this!" While the online debate was still hot, a video officially certified by the alliance was pushed to the home page of major platforms. "The most luxurious animal lineup in history, a micro movie you can''t miss!" What? When did the League begin to lead the party? But even if you know that the real content is certainly not as wonderful as the title, most people still click in. Then... All shocked! "Ma Ma asked me why I knelt to watch the film because I love it deeply!" "No, no, is it true that someone only saw cool special effects?" "Upstairs, talk to people!" "Please see the main character column of micro film: soroyak!" "Soroyak? Isn''t it the Phoenix King, rochia? " "There''s a little cute upstairs. Go and protect him!" "You''re right, gaioca, gulado. They all play in real life (dog head. JPG)" "You''re right upstairs (dog head. JPG)" "Soroyak is extremely rare in Guandu area. It is said that he is the overlord of the phantom. The phantom can even confuse the true with the false and be captured by the electronic camera! And the silent King''s initial trump card spirit is soroyak! " Finally, the only serious explanation appeared, which quickly solved the confusion for the confused netizens. When we think about the video of private war, we suddenly think about it. Phantom... What a frightening ability! Sure enough, the investigation results of the United side on the whole matter were quickly added at the bottom of the video. Mo Yan and Du jointly carried out a secret mission to destroy the rocket team''s large secret base in Tangyang town. Because half of the base is underground and half is in the sea. After being destroyed, the sea water poured back, which caused some natural landforms to be destroyed. But the scene of the giant tree falling and killing the young elves is completely slandered and fabricated. The destruction of the base is not completed in an instant, and the impact on the ground is not immediate. Coupled with the awe of the king level elves, all the wild elves around have been driven away in advance. The long-awaited reversal has finally arrived. People in the urban areas have expressed their excitement. All kinds of counterattacks say that the skeptics can only disarm and surrender! Not to mention the ups and downs of the big play on the Internet, but also regardless of the open and secret struggle in the Yulong family. In the city alliance building, the Minister of the interior and the Minister of war even saw the video ahead of netizens. But they don''t seem to care that the lie is pierced, and they are even very complacent. "Soloyak is really powerful, but the stronger you are, the happier we will be!" The Minister of war said to the Minister of the interior by telephone. "Who said no? Open the "phantom ability that is more real than reality. Can''t you do whatever you want?" "No one can tell the truth of the phantom, including the silent king himself!" "Invincible space defense, unsolvable real illusion, silent words, who else can restrict it?" Facts have proved that the two ministers are not stupid enough to think that tacit words and ferry can be destroyed by just a smear video. After a series of operations, they will really push them down the altar step by step. The whole rhetorical questions and questions are constantly guiding people to look at the silent soloyac from a negative perspective. And the famous ghost before. Constantly slander and rumors, some people will eventually choose to believe, and finally the false will become true. This is undoubtedly a major blow to the reputation of the four heavenly kings. Moreover, this is only the second step. Then there are the third, fourth and fifth steps... Waiting for silence. After a long time, damalanci closed the information and stuffed it into the shredder. At the same time, he also ordered the secretaries to seal all the relevant information. The online farce is over, but the unrest within the alliance continues. Perhaps in consideration of this sorry silence, mark was directly appointed by Nagasawa Yinchuan to deal with this matter. As the silent number one pony, mark will not be merciful. They even use their special abilities without stinginess and pull down a large number of associates with an incomprehensible speed and logic, forcing people to be in danger. Of course, logic cannot have logic, just pure luck and intuition. With the latest news of the war, the Tangyang town incident was completely stopped. The second round of the four day king qualifying. Silent vs willow! Watson! It will be held at the same time in half a month! Chapter 1020 A week has passed since the last network public opinion, and silent speech has gradually been able to skillfully complete all kinds of heavenly king tasks. Today is the day of rotation. These days, he found that most tasks hardly promoted the growth of strength. If you don''t serve as the king of four days, you can enter the top mimicry space for free for a period of time. Maybe no one is willing to do this job. But the silent words with dark power are less dependent on the top mimicry space. "Still not enough men!" Mo Yan thought as he accompanied the elves to do basic training. I thought the dark night Taoist hall had trained a large number of talents over the years, but in the end, it didn''t give him much help. Suddenly, a white figure flew upside down from the training ground, but it didn''t fall to the ground, but turned over luxuriantly and landed on four feet steadily. "Solu!!" With a long cry and a swing of his head blade, absolulu hit the field hard with a huge black light blade two meters long. Sneak attack key ADC version! In the training ground, Pikachu''s red cheeks glittered with electric light. In the face of the super sneak attack, it was not afraid, but rushed straight to it. At the critical moment, Pikachu flew back and dodged close to the secret attack key. The ready discharge attack instantly covered the whole audience. Looking at the training ground that has become devastated in an instant, he said silently that he had no choice but to help the forehead. Obviously, they are only arranged to do skill avoidance training. How can they suddenly make a real fire. Sure enough, I still hold it too hard! "Help to separate them," said Mo Yan, turning to shanedo. "Sanai ~" Shanedo''s eyes were slightly purple, and both Pikachu and abothoru of the evil system had a momentary stagnation. "That''s it. I''ll find some opponents for you in two days!" Huh? In an instant, all the elves on the training ground turned their heads to silent words, and their eyes were full of Choose me! Choose me! Choose me! Silent words close your eyes, indicating a headache. After escaping from the hot eyes of the elves, silently slipped into the front yard of the Taoist hall. At present, the resident trainer of the dark night hall is boniu. She has deep attainments at the elite level. She can play games at the same level. After watching several Daoguan competitions, Mo Yan found that the overall strength of the challenger has been greatly improved compared with a few years ago. But if it is used to practice for the silent spirit, it is still not qualified. He gave up the idea of remaking the trainer of Yitian Taoist hall, and Mo Yan could only find a suitable training object again. But until after lunch, Mo Yan still couldn''t find the right person. "Is there anything bothering the owner? Can you say it? " Finally, even lotta, who was cultivating three dragons in the Taoist hall, couldn''t see it anymore and asked directly. Silently, he smiled awkwardly and said his problem lightly in three or two sentences. "It''s easy. Many grandpa trainers have settled in the dark night city. The owner can go to find them." "Grandpa trainer?" "The dark night city is surrounded by dense forests, and the ecological environment has always been well protected. Moreover, the urban construction in recent years has also greatly strengthened the convenience of life. In addition to the living signboard of the pavilion owner, a large number of new people settle in the dark night city every day, and there are many once famous strong trainers. " As soon as lotta finished, he saw Mo Yan nodding with his eyes shining, then turned his head and walked to the training ground. "Thanks, lotta!" The voice came from afar. Lota smiled and felt that the young and famous owner of the museum still had some lovely love. Mo Yan returns to the training ground again and takes away half of the elves without saying a word. The other elves stared small, and their eyes to silent words were full of grievances ?n? ?) "Batch by batch, there are opportunities!" After saying that, silently turned and slipped away, completely giving other elves no chance to sell their sprouts. Walking out of the dark night hall, Mo Yan came to the dark night intelligence bureau again. This place, which provides adventure tasks on the surface and touches the dark night city in the dark, is naturally the best way to obtain information silently. After a while, Mo Yan comes with Nicole who comes to see the excitement from the intelligence agency Dark night nursing home? "Are you sure it''s here?" Mo Yan turns to look at Nicole, and his tone is full of uncertainty. "That''s it, brother Mo Yan and grandpa yoch. They are very powerful!" Nicole, who has grown up a lot, said cleverly. "Have you been here?" "Well, there are grandpa an''s friends here. Sometimes they come to talk about the past. I followed them." Acquaintances! Mo Yan immediately felt relieved. Since he knew each other, it was not a challenge. The most is... Well, I''ll take the initiative to visit you and ask your predecessors for guidance! But if you visit, empty hands are not appropriate. Thinking of this, Mo Yan took Nicole to the nearby store and bought a lot of fruit supplements suitable for the elderly. Then he pretended to be prepared and walked into the nursing home without delay. The nursing home is well built, and the green garden occupies almost 70% of the place. Insects chirp and birds chirp constantly. Big trees cover the hot sun and bring shade and comfort. At this time, it was the end of the nap, and the gray haired old people scattered in every corner of the garden, laughing and bustling. "Grandpa York, I came to see you!" Nicole suddenly trotted two steps and came to a thin old man. The old man was concentrating on observing the cicadas on the tree trunk, but he was startled by Nicole''s greeting. "Little Nicole, you''re here alone. Where''s old Ann?" After the shock, there was a surprise. The thin old man named Jorge was obviously close to Nicole, and the love and smile in his eyes were about to overflow. "Brother Moyan and I are the current four heavenly kings and talent trainers in our city capital area!" Nicole introduced silent words without exaggeration, which made me nod a little embarrassed. Although what you said is true, you still have to be subtle to boast directly on the table. "Hello, master yoch. I''m silent. I hope you can live comfortably in the dark night city!" "The dark night king is kind. The dark night city is also very good. Well, Nicole is also very good!" In the face of silent words, Jorge didn''t play tricks. His eyes were full of admiration and satisfaction. His last words were even more meaningful. "Grandpa York, what are you talking about?" Nicole blushed with shame and had to prevaricate with the task. "I remember grandpa York''s skirt girl and master weasel are very powerful. Why don''t we fight brother Moyan?" "War? With me? " Jorge stared into his small eyes, somewhat stunned. Mo Yan didn''t want to reveal his intention so quickly, but Nicole suddenly said it and touched her nose awkwardly, but there was nothing to be ashamed of. "Yes, I take the liberty of disturbing you. I really came to ask you for advice." Chapter 1021 Maybe it''s because there are too many hidden experts. When a standard battlefield suddenly appears in the walking garden, silent speech doesn''t think it''s strange. Yoch has stood in the command position of the trainer opposite, and even took the initiative to send his two elves. Master weasel, Miss skirt. Master, the weasel''s beard is much longer than its peers, and its hair is a little dull and sparse. The relaxed state made Murphy hesitate whether it was bullying the old elf or not. Miss skirt was much more normal, like a quiet and gentle big sister, with watery big eyes staring at silent words. But the age of grass elves... It is difficult to judge from the surface. Silent words looked at his nose, nose and heart. With a wave of his right hand, two elf balls flew into the field. The red light flashed, and the Dragon King Scorpion and Pikachu appeared in the field. Among the four elves, only the Dragon King Scorpion has a certain restraint against Miss skirt, which makes the competition more unknown. After all, everyone is a quasi Heavenly King spirit, and tactics and cooperation are particularly important. "The game begins!" Nicole shouted and acted as a referee for the time being. The master weasel stroked his two beards without action. Miss skirt continued to stare at the other side with watery eyes. Silent words run for the virtue of respecting the old and loving the young, and they also don''t give instructions at the first time. "Pickup (? - O - ?)" Pikachu tilted his head and looked at Mo Yan, as if to ask, "can''t you go yet?" Silent Yan pursed his lips. Just as he was about to speak, the master weasel and miss skirt opposite suddenly changed their momentum and took the first action with this stall! I saw Miss skirt take the initiative to step back, waving her green arms and dancing, and a mysterious force gradually awakened from her body. Butterfly dance, improve your special attack, special defense and speed, and top gain skills! The master weasel made a forward projection and took the initiative to block in front of Miss skirt. The long hair like false sleeves magically extended out, like two long whips, flying to Pikachu and the Dragon King Scorpion. Pop! Pop! The long hair whip made two empty noises, which made a high five surprise attack on the Dragon King Scorpion and Pikachu at the same time. After such a second of stagnation, Miss skirt in the rear has completed the butterfly dance. "Electromagnetic wave, highly toxic!" Silent orders came late, and Jorge issued new orders almost at the same time. "Shake dance, yoga posture!" The electromagnetic wave was the fastest. It hit the master weasel almost in the blink of an eye, and the other party could hardly avoid it. But miss skirt''s shaking dance also followed, and Pikachu and the Dragon King Scorpion shook with Miss skirt with an awkward face. The shaking dance made all the elves on the field shake up, leading to chaos. However, master weasel was hit by electromagnetic wave, and the planned yoga posture to resist shaking dance was also a beat slower. Then... Shifu, the weasel can only shake with it. Jorge raised his eyebrows and thought that the four heavenly kings were really powerful. Even if he was young, his fighting intuition must be terrible. Miss skirt has cooperated with master weasel for many years, and the tacit understanding value is basically full score. Seeing that the master weasel was about to be confused by shaking and dancing, Miss skirt had to stop immediately. Of course, Pikachu and Scorpio were also rescued and broke free from each other''s continuous control. "Gu Lai!" The grumpy Dragon King Scorpion has long been very unhappy. It will be frightened and controlled. It will disgrace its reputation. Two pincers the size of a roulette glowed purple and roared at master weasel and miss skirt. Master weasel stopped at the same place, squinted and stared at the action track of the giant pliers. At the critical moment, he rubbed the poison to avoid the attack. Reduce the movement range of the body as much as possible, which can effectively alleviate the occurrence of paralysis. Miss skirt is much more natural. With the all-round blessing of butterfly dance skills, she will leave her place and avoid easily. But a yellow figure suddenly flashed over the giant pliers, but Pikachu directly approached Miss skirt under the cover of the giant pliers. "Iron tail!" The command sound and iron tail attack appeared almost at the same time. Miss skirt didn''t notice for a moment and was directly sent to her soul by the fast Pikachu! "Boo!!!" The tender and miserable cry sounded. Miss skirt covered her stomach and was forced to go back, with a painful face. "Come on!" "Hawk!" The master weasel moved again and patted the Dragon King Scorpion''s giant pliers with his right hand, trying to discard one first. The Dragon King Scorpion recovered as quickly as possible, but it was still blown away. A pit appeared in the middle ring of the giant pliers. But just then, a poisonous bubble suddenly appeared on master weasel. Poisoned! when? Jorge''s eyes widened and he was full of surprise. He had already avoided it? But it doesn''t matter. In the state of paralysis + poisoning, master weasel is basically half abandoned. Of course, there must be a safeguard. "Provocation!" "Healing bell!" Both sides issued instructions almost at the same time, but the effect of provocation is obviously faster than that of healing. Miss skirt didn''t ring the bell that had just been drawn up for a long time. Instead, she was caught by Pikachu, and the iron tail beat back a distance again. The outcome is decided! By virtue of Absolute Divine prediction, Mo Yan continued to establish advantages in the rest of the time, and finally locked in the victory, except that he was put forward at the beginning for respecting the old and loving the young. It''s a little difficult, but it''s very crisp. It''s commonly known as high-level abuse food. It''s great! Pikachu and the Dragon King Scorpion are equally excited. They are no longer cabbage pursuing one move to kill their opponents. This kind of happiness that overwhelms opponents step by step can better help them alleviate the pain of lack of war. They are satisfied. But there are still many hungry little friends. Silently, he raised his head and gradually shifted his attention to other old men and women who came to watch. So much wool Pooh! There are so many. I''m an elder. I should be able to collect... Have you asked for advice for a long time? At night, the nursing home that should have been quiet is still brightly lit. Near the battle field, there were bursts of cheers from time to time. Mo Yan has been directing the generals for nearly 6 hours, but his eyes are getting brighter and brighter. It is said that an old family is like a treasure. The strength of these old trainers may have regressed, but they have unparalleled rich experience in spirit cultivation and tactical exploration. Silent speech has written down a lot of inspiration in his mind, so he can only go back and study it one by one. After watching the exhausted arbuthorus on the court, he knew it was over. After commanding arbuthoru to dry the last cracker, silent speech took the lead in taking it back. Politely thanked these lovely old men and women, and silently pulled Nicole yawning back to the Taoist hall. The next day, the mayor of dark night city released a key plan for the expansion and upgrading of urban nursing homes. Mo Yan smiled when he saw the news. When the nursing home is large, there are more old people coming, and then there are more old trainers. Wool... More! Chapter 1022 "Boss, no problem!" Mark asked excitedly and nervously at the entrance of the track. Because today is silent''s second four-day King qualifying. Opponent, Liu, the king of ice! Silent speech did not speak, but gently nodded to the people in the dark night hall, then turned and walked to the stadium. Through the narrow channel of players, when silent words entered the field, deafening cheers came to his face. He could not help feeling a little excited when he was still calm. "Silence! Silence! Silent words...! " Because the game was held in the dark night market, 99% of the audience were silent supporters. When the whole audience is shouting your name, no one can be indifferent. Therefore, the war spirit of silent words is higher than ever! "This is my territory!" Soon, King Liu walked to the stadium without delay. The cheers sounded, but it was far worse than silent speech. These cheers seem to be just the respect of people in the dark night market for the king and the strong. In terms of respect, they only recognize the more handsome, younger and stronger... Silent words! King Liu slowly came to the command post of the trainer and was indifferent to the surrounding shouts. Maybe it''s the reason why he uses ice elves all year round. He even becomes more indifferent than ordinary people. So it doesn''t matter to him whether there is home advantage or not. Of course, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t mean you don''t know. The whole dark night market respected silent words more than the people of Kaji town respected them when he and Sen became the four heavenly kings at the same time. "One for two?" Liu shook his head and focused all his attention on the game again. I lost to Du only last month. This time I can''t let Hou Lang push himself to death on the beach so easily. Even if you''re not as good as you were at your peak. "... the fourth King qualifying, game 3 starts now!" The referee waved the flag fiercely, and Mo Yan and Liu sent their first elf almost at the same time. Chenglong! Bangira! "Bangira? It''s a trump card. The boss is so fierce! " Mark yelled as he sat back in the audience, completely ignoring the disgusting expressions of the people around him. Can''t we see a bangira so big and strong? Soon, the battle began! Chenglong of water + ice system gathered a large amount of water without hesitation and impacted the whole stadium indiscriminately. In addition to attacking Bangla, it is obvious that the idea of a wet site "Stone blade!" "Ben!" In the face of the water waves, bangilas did not panic. With a wave of its big hand, a large number of towering stone blades appeared out of thin air. The stone blade is dense and disorderly, stirring the magnificent water waves into chaos and dispersing around. More than that, if you look from the sky, you can find that the closer you are to the dragon, the more and more stone blades are. While resisting surfing, bangira also locked the activity position of Chenglong firmly first! Even Chenglong dare not use the planned snowstorm to transform the site, which will only make the stone blade stronger! Suddenly, Tianwang Liu and Chenglong seem to have found something at the same time. The former suddenly raised his hand, while the latter jumped directly into the air with agility that was not in line with ordinary dragon riding! Chua! Several extremely sharp stone blades suddenly jumped out of Chenglong''s original position, and the flashing cold light made the audience unbearable. It must hurt if you get stabbed! "Avalanche!" Liu''s command sounded, and the Dragon seconds in the air understood his meaning and condensed a lot of ice and snow directly under him. The ice and snow collapse directly buried the stone blades nearly two meters high in less than half of the site. The terrible snow making ability surprised everyone! But at this time, the attack of bangira also arrived. The rock sharp blades flying all over the sky fell from the sky and hit Chenglong with all kinds of tricky angles! Chenglong instinctively shrinks its body and hides under its thick shell. But there are always some places that the shell can''t cover! "Yi Yi!!!" Hit by the sharp edge of the rock, Chenglong inevitably screamed, but soon it had used its hold skills to block the remaining attacks. "Blizzard!" "Yi!" Without any reservation, Chenglong sent out a terrible snowstorm at the moment when the energy mask disappeared. The ice and snow filled the whole audience at once, and even bangira was covered. With the cold wind, everyone in the audience put on their coats and continued to watch the game trembling. When the snowstorm gradually dispersed, Chenglong proudly raised his head and looked at the original position of Banjila. be missing?! Hua la la!!! Under the white snow, Banjila, covered with ice and snow, suddenly emerged from the side of Chenglong. Thunder fist! "Yi!!!" The shrill cry spread all over the audience, and Banjila''s lightning fist directly hit Chenglong''s soft and slender neck. The effect is outstanding! But then, Chenglong''s whole body glittered with Yingying blue light, and then suddenly spread outward. Everywhere the blue light goes, it freezes! The ultimate ice trick, absolute zero! "Back!" Through the same frequency resonance method, Mo Yan urgently ordered. Banjila also realized that it was wrong and took the rock under her feet away from herself. But absolute zero, coming The cold white light covered the whole audience, and everyone could only see a vast expanse of white for a moment. It seems that after a long time, or just a blink of an eye. When the light dissipated, Chenglong looked up at the ice sculpture beside him, and his eyes were full of pride. Bang! When the ice sculpture was broken, Banjila saw the sun again. She was all blue and blue with cold, but she didn''t fall down. Instead, she waved her huge tail and gave it to Chenglong! Brute force tail whip! PA!!! The Dragon flew out. This time, he didn''t even scream, so he was directly fainted. Banjila also did not have much joy of defeating his opponent, but held his arms with both hands and trembled. At this time, the temperature on the field is already lower than - 20 ! Liu took back Chenglong and threw another elf ball with his backhand. The red light flashed, and a dark blue scallop came on the stage. There was almost no difference between the cheap smile and ghost Si. Just as the referee was about to announce the continuation of the game, another red light came up, but the silent words also took back the shivering bangira. Within the rules, silent words can replace elves, which is the advantage obtained in the early stage. "Menggunia, prepare for battle!" The golden dream song NAIA came on stage and immediately aroused a lot of cheers. No way. It''s great. The low temperature on the field also has little effect on mengganaia, and the cold tolerance of plants is generally not poor. Not to mention, it also lives in the desert with great temperature difference between day and night. Gradually, the yellow sand all over the sky began to rage, which was particularly strange on the field covered with a layer of snow. Fight again! "Sandstorm!" "Ice cone!" Chapter 1023 Sandstorm, snow and ice roar! With menggunaia and cijiabei as the center, the competition venue has clearly changed into two colors. The yellow sand is all over the sky, and the golden light is faintly visible. It was snowing all around the scallop, and the sharp wind mixed with ice and snow tinkled on its shell. The audience close to the middle of the field felt uncomfortable. The wind, ice and rain took turns to shoot them indiscriminately on their faces. Finally, the energy on the field seemed to accumulate to the limit, and the sandstorm and ice and snow broke up almost at the same time. Menggunaya and cijiabei looked up, and the next moment there was another fierce confrontation. Cijiabei is like an automatic machine gun, constantly shooting ice cones braved with extreme cold, and shooting at menggunaya at all kinds of tricky angles. Menggunaya moved forward steadily step by step. The spikes on her arms glittered with white light, and the crooked missile needles shot out one by one, magically facing all the flying ice cones. Then... Detonate it all! Silent observation of the situation, ready to support at any time, but so far mengonaiya has performed very well. Moreover, compared with needles, who is the opponent of menggunia in the whole elf world! Finally, the stinger can''t stand it. The energy consumption of the ice cone is much higher than that of the missile needle, and the latter is only responsible for detonating the former. Cijiabei stopped first, and those missile needles without targets naturally flew to cijiabei. Ding Ding After a crisp noise, the shell of cijiabei didn''t even have any trace, and the defense was terrible thick. "Mengnai!" A soft cry rang out from behind the thorn shell, but menggunaya had already come behind it while taking advantage of the suppression of the missile needle. Yingying green light flickers. Mengge NAIA holds an energy ball in one hand and presses it directly into the body of cijiabei! Bang! Bang! The dull explosion sounded, and bursts of black smoke came out of the shell of cijiabei, which was obviously injured. But before menggunaya had a follow-up operation, the strong shell of cijiabei suddenly flashed a strange red light. Click! The shell suddenly broke into red light and melted into the body of scallop. The slow cijiabei seemed to take off the shackles of the year, became very fast, and turned around to launch a fierce attack on menggunaya who had not left! Broken shell + ice cone. Jerk, jerk! Five shots! Menggunaya was stunned. The cold ice cone was mercilessly inserted into his body, and then frozen his perception. He even felt a moment of pain, so he couldn''t feel anything. This ice cone doesn''t hit well. As long as it hits five times in a row, its accompanying freezing effect is by no means comparable to that of ordinary ice elves. "You must have absorbed more than one kind of fairy treasure!" Silently and definitely thought. "Photosynthesis!" The command sounded and made menggunaya act instinctively. The golden straw hat and the sharp thorns around him began to shine, absorbing the energy of the sun in the air. The body began to warm up, and the frozen pain hit again. The second deepening injury made menggunaya fall half on his knees and gasp. Jerk, jerk! Here comes the ice cone again! "Spike defense!" Without any hesitation, silent words directly ordered menggunaya to throw out the life saving skill. A large number of spikes grow out of thin air around menggunaya and cover it in an instant. When the ice cone hit, it only pierced the spike in the outermost layer, which had no effect on menggunaya inside. "Gave up a part of the attack strength. Does it mainly add freeze damage?" Murmured silently, but he was not flustered about menggunaya''s situation. In addition to the one-time absolute defense with the same ability as holding, the spike barrier after defense will not dissipate immediately, but will become the best plant material for menggunaiya. Just like now, mengonaya can''t directly contact the sun, but the spike barrier has begun to undertake the task and continue photosynthesis. Recovery is going on all the time. As the only grass elf in silent''s hand, menggunaya has won the cultivation of champion monarch snake, which complements the best recovery ability of grass elves, even better. When the second ice cone five company attacked, mengonaya had recovered from the frozen state and took the initiative to retreat to a safe area. At this time, menggunaya seemed to have never been hurt by an ice cone. The sun energy on the golden body slowly flows, just like the golden body shining. The sandstorm stopped, the blizzard subsided, and the sun shone directly on the field through the overcast sky. Silent speech raised his head and glanced at the sunny sky. It''s time! "Energy ball, continuous serve!" "Blizzard!" The energy ball roared out and met the snowstorm of cijiabei. This time, there was no hard hitting situation. Instead, the energy ball with internal rotation force directly broke through the blizzard and continued to fight against cijiabei. The blizzard soon filled the hole generated by the energy ball and came to menggunia like blocking the sky and the sun. Bang! Bang! Bang! WOW!!!! Energy ball, hit! Blizzard, hit! The blizzard gradually dissipated. Menggunaya was covered with snow and stood trembling in place. The stinger shell is completely, and the special defense is not high. After breaking its shell, it can''t stop the attack of three energy balls at all. Mo Yan looks at menggunaya trembling. He always feels that this scene is somewhat familiar. With the referee''s loud announcement, King Liu calmly took back the scallop. Regardless of whether the silent word changed the spirit or not, he sent the next one directly. Red feather crown, white bone claw, blood pupil, impressively is the spirit that silent speech is very familiar with. Mara! Just after the king Liu''s Ma Yula came on the stage, Mo Yan obviously felt that an elf ball on the battle belt was restless. It''s asking for war! The red light flashed and menggunaya was taken back. Without any hesitation, he took out the shaking elf ball and threw it out with his backhand. The same red feather crown, the same white bone claw, the same blood pupil. The spirit who took the initiative to fight is the silent Mara! When two Maras appear on the court at the same time, Mo Yan and Liu can find that even if they are at the king level, they are completely different in appearance and inside. The Mala feather crown of the heavenly king willow is longer, and the yellow gem in the center of the eyebrow is more shiny. The silent Mara is much younger and stronger than her peers, and has a larger body. Look at the bone claw flashing cold light, which is definitely much sharper than that of Tianwang Liu! "Both Chenglong and cijiabei have made the best use of the ice energy. Is this horse still the magic attack route?" Murmur guessed in his heart. And the fact... Is exactly the same! "Mara, frozen fist!" "Mara, attack the key!" Chapter 1024 Dual attribute elves often have more training directions than single attribute elves, such as the two Maras in front of them. A main ice vice evil, each blow is accompanied by terrible cold ice damage, and has a deep attainments in the development of freezing ability. A master evil vice ice, relying on high-frequency strong damage and rapidly accumulating negative emotions such as severe pain and fear, gives double damage to the opponent''s body and mind. In the duel, the two Maras collided again. The freezing fist collided with the key of the secret attack, and the blue cold light and dark black light sputtered everywhere, but no one could do anything. At such a close distance, both sides can even see themselves through each other''s bloody pupils. "New ~" Old Marla of heavenly king Liu showed a bad smile and seemed to praise the younger generation''s good strength. But the silent Marilla just turned her mouth in disdain. With the hardness in her heart, she renewed her strength and pressed it over. Old Marla continued to laugh and took the initiative to quit the meaningless wrestling. At the same time, she twisted her body and completed the sword dance almost instantly. Silent words frown, the other party uses his strength to show too fast, which is equivalent to earning a skill. The obviously weak power of old Mara no longer exists after the sword dance, even slightly exceeds it. Then the counterattack. Frozen fist! "Move at high speed!" The command of silent speech and the action of Mara happened almost at the same time. All because of the same frequency resonance, the command had been passed in advance. As for why he should say it, silent speech has his own ideas. No longer hard, silent Mara showed amazing dodging ability, sliding wantonly on the frozen ice to avoid the crazy attack from the opposite side. Two minutes later, old Marla stopped her attack and looked carefully at the younger generation in front of her! What a terrible speed! Silent words floated around the corner of his mouth and knew that this was the biggest progress of Mara in recent years. After all, its master is the champion''s Mara. That can only freeze the existence of space cracks! "Split tile!" "Newra!" This time, after the silent command sounded, Mara did not act synchronously, but gently returned a mocking smile to her opponent. Then... Mara disappeared! Even the dark shadow could not be seen at all, but the sound of continuous blasting affected old Mara''s state of mind all the time. Suddenly, a shallow dark shadow stopped on the right side of old Mara. Without the slightest hesitation, I saw that Mara opened the energy shield for the first time. It wants to wait for the silent Mara to fall into the trap! But the next moment, the shadow passes in front of the energy shield at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then disappears again. Row... Row! Old Marla''s face changed and she realized that she had lost. But in fact, at the moment when you can''t see the whereabouts of Mara opposite, it is doomed to failure. Even if silent Mara takes the initiative to leak a dark shadow flaw, old Mara can only be beaten. Holding is just a skill to prolong life for a short time. Old Marla dared not bet that Marla''s first attack was false. At such a close distance, the bone claw can easily touch it as long as it extends a little forward. Sure enough, when the energy shield dissipated, the shadow didn''t appear again, and old Mara flew backwards like a shell. Split tile, quadruple gram ICE + evil Mara. Not to mention that Mara has been ready for so long! In the competition of the same race, the stronger one is, the weaker one is. After Chenglong and cijiabei, silent speech won again in the civil war of Mara. Win three games in a row! Silent words are so powerful that even the oldest King Liu can''t resist half a point! Gradually, the figure of Mara appeared on the field, but she was still running around the field. It is slowly slowing down and gradually quitting the terrible super-high-speed state in a relatively gentle way. When Mara finally stopped, the black skin showed a light red light, and the white steam rose, all caused by the volatilization of Mara''s sweat. "Newra ~" Mara gasped and looked at the fallen family, a glimmer of excitement flashed in her eyes, and then calmly walked back to silent. As if to say: "it''s all small scenes ~" On the other side, King Liu looked at the fallen old Marla and was stunned. For many years, finally a new four day king can directly crush his second team of elves in strength. Although the previous bangira and menggunaya performed very well, the Mara in front of him really made him feel amazing. "It seems that the Shi Ping champion does have two brushes, or..." The thoughts in his heart flashed like lightning. King Liu turned his daze into three points of reluctance, three points of loss and three points of comfort, as well as an imperceptible ease. Then, King Liu suddenly raised his right hand and said calmly under the eyes of the referee. "I admit defeat!" WOW!!! In an instant, the whole audience was in an uproar and the sound of discussion was overwhelming. No one could have imagined that Wang Liu had just conceded defeat on the first day of the game. Even if you lose three games in a row, what about your white sea lion? Where''s the messenger bird? Where''s sister Mimi? These real main players didn''t come out. Why did they suddenly admit defeat! Especially those fans who came from all over the world to support Tianwang Liu and cheered with tears in their hearts, but were still overwhelmed by the silent home advantage, almost couldn''t help crying at this moment. However, no matter how the off-site reaction was, the referee confirmed it again after the initial ignorance, which kept calm and made the sentence. "I announce that Liu, the king of four days, has voluntarily given up this competition, so the winner of the third game of the first round of qualifying for the king of four days is... The king of heaven''s silence!" With the judgment of the referee, the results of the game fall to the ground and cannot be changed again. But Mo Yan never said a word, so he kept staring at the king Liu opposite. King Liu looked at the younger generation who was stronger, more handsome and more famous than he was when he was young. He was still in a good mood. "The strong is stronger than the heart. The future depends on you!" The heavenly king Liu said softly, waved his hand to the fans who supported him, then waved his sleeves and walked out. "Newra?" Marla shouted stupidly. She didn''t quite understand why someone would admit defeat halfway through the fight. Did you scare each other by acting too hard? "It seems that we have to hide two hands so that we can have more opponents," Mara thought seriously. I don''t know what Mara thinks. At this time, silent speech always feels that although King Liu left simply, it doesn''t seem pure enough. Perhaps he had been waiting for such an opportunity to put down the burden of the four heavenly kings. But this is... Why? Chapter 1025 "Hello, everyone, what we see now is the last qualifying game of the four heavenly kings in Shenao region! The two sides are Zhulan from Shenhe town. Since becoming famous, there has been no failure. They are rare talent trainers in a century! On the other side, there is the steel armored heavenly king, known as the "divine fortress". He has fought countless battles and won countless honors all his life. He has been firmly seated as the first heavenly king for a long time! But today, we don''t know who will win the final victory... " The passionate commentary kept coming from TV, pushing the highly watched game to a new peak. Because he just finished the game with Tianwang Liu, Moyan couldn''t fly to the Shenao area to cheer for Zhulan immediately. He could only watch the live broadcast of the war and express his spiritual support. On TV, Zhulan''s first elf is the elegant and arrogant Minas, and the steel armor Heavenly King sends a silvery armored bird. However, the battle did not begin for a long time. Minas, who was gliding wantonly in the air, turned the winged armored birds around playfully. "My sister-in-law is mighty! But who is the fish and who is the bird... " Mark stared at the TV without blinking, and said curiously. Mo Yan looks at mark and decides to give up the answer. Soon, menas knocked the armored bird to the ground and completely established the victory. It''s not hard to win! After watching the first game, Mo Yan knew that Zhulan had become much stronger, and the invincible posture in her fuzzy memory gradually coincided with her now. With the defeat of King Liu in the middle of the day yesterday, Mo Yan was not happy to win by strength. The pressure in his heart increased sharply. His silent words were nothing but a flash of God. Meinas had successfully defeated the second elf of the steel armor king with serious injuries. "There''s no suspense" Silent words gently shook his head and lost the desire to continue watching. But at the thought that his girlfriend might ask about the details of the battle in the future, Mo Yan still looked at it patiently. 4:0 The battle ended faster than expected. Zhulan sent only three elves, including fierce biting land sharks, and swept across the opposite side. No one questioned the steel armor heavenly king to release water, because everyone felt the strength of Zhulan and the gap between the two sides! "Hehe, the future belongs to you!" When the king of steel armor placed high hopes on Zhulan with relief, his eyes coagulated. No Something''s wrong! The same scene, the same result, the eyes of King Liu and steel armor are very different! Looking back on yesterday''s game, when Wang Liu also sent a message to Mo Yan, her eyes were very calm and had no feelings from beginning to end. It''s like... Completing a task! Buzzing buzzing buzzing At this time, silent''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated, disrupting his thoughts. "President?" Seeing the call reminder, Mo Yan had some doubts. The old man had never called him before. Why today Without much thought, Mo Yan answered the phone. Two minutes later, mark was still listening to the host''s post game explanation, but suddenly caught a glimpse of silent words running out like a gust of wind. "Boss, where are you going?" "Silver mountain" "Oh, come back early... Wait, why are you so anxious to go so far?" Mark hurried out and saw only silence riding a gentleman crow, gradually turning into a black spot in the air. "What the hell happened?" Mark was worried. After thinking about it, he turned and walked into the room. That afternoon, the gentleman crow on his way had sent the silent speech to Baiyin mountain, the headquarters of the city alliance. "Hard work" The expensive gentleman crow took back the elf ball, and silently walked into the office building. Damalanci''s secretary had already taken the initiative to meet him at the door. "Silent king, please follow me. I''ll send you now!" "Well" Without much to say, they hurried to the door of the conference room. Open the door, everyone inside subconsciously looked over. President Da malanqi, vice president Chang Ze Yinchuan, Liu, Sen and Du, as well as the other three of the top eight in Tianwang qualifying, as well as some core high-level officials were all there. Damalanci and Liu were expressionless and could not see any emotion. And Sen''s eyebrows frowned, as if worried about why. Du''s face is filled with some fun and exploration, a picture of Yazi who I''m going to see today. make love! "Well, everyone is here. Ah Liu, tell me what you think." Damalanci, who was sitting in the first place, clapped his hands and focused everyone''s attention. Mo Yan also comes to the front seat reserved for him in advance, and doesn''t forget to exchange eyes with Du. "True or false?" "Really!" "It doesn''t feel so simple." "That''s nature" The two finished the communication at the moment when they sat down silently, and then naturally turned to look at Liu. "I feel that I am too old to continue to serve as the king of the four days. During this qualifying period, I also saw the new forces of the league. They are fully capable of taking over the burden. It''s time for me to retire." Liu said calmly, as if quitting the position of the four heavenly kings was just a trivial matter. Sen''s eyebrows frowned tighter, and Nagasawa Yinchuan was shocked. It seemed that he had just learned the news, while damaranqi showed a look of regret. In the king of heaven qualifying, except for the retired king of heaven, the faces of Yulong Yang, Edward and Shudu showed very complex expressions. What does calling them here at this time imply? "Ah Liu, you''ve worked so hard for years!" Finally, in the silent situation, President damalanci took the lead in speaking, without retention or criticism, just a consolation full of stories. Liu Nan, who had little expression on his face, smiled and said, "I can''t compare with you. I''ll just go back to Kaji town and be an idle Taoist trainer." After resigning from the post of king of heaven, Liu seemed more free and easy. He didn''t even call the president. It seemed that they were old friends. Damaranqi smiled and seemed very happy with Liu''s attitude. Then he asked, "who do you think is more suitable for the vacant position of the four heavenly king?" An understatement of a question made many people here suddenly mention it. Yulongyang knew that his nephew Du would not be the king of the four days for one day, but he still had some delusions at this time. Shudu and Edward, not to mention, subconsciously sat up straight and looked at Liu with fiery eyes. But Liu just shook his head and didn''t answer damalanci''s question, or temptation. "I''m retired. Don''t ask me about such a big thing." Suddenly, they subconsciously looked at damaranqi and thought, will he appoint him directly? But damalanci smacked his mouth and turned to look at the three current heavenly kings, including silent speech. "What do you mean? Are there any candidates recommended? " For a moment, the eyes in the meeting room were three points, wandering back and forth on the silent three faces. Chapter 1026 His eyes focused on Sen, Du and Mo Yan. Their faces remained unchanged, but they all began to guess what President damalanci really meant. But I can''t guess for a moment and a half. The three fell into silence, and the others dared not speak. Then damalanci called the roll "Du, what do you think?" Yulongdu subconsciously straightened up and pondered for two seconds before he said, "in terms of strength, chief Shudu and Edward are competent." Perhaps to avoid suspicion, yulongdu didn''t mention yulongyang of his own family. Yu Longyang''s face remained unchanged, but his eyes were obscurely dark. In fact, he knows very well that if he doesn''t talk about him, he has the possibility of holding a post. If he does, he really doesn''t have it at all. Damalanci didn''t say anything after listening. He turned his head and looked at tianwangsen again. "I don''t know much about you. There must have been such a situation before. The president must have a solution." The heavenly king Sen became more smooth. He left himself clean in a word or two, and then threw the problem to damaranqi. Damalanci pulled the corners of his mouth and turned his head to silent speech. Mo Yan wanted to fool him like this, but when he looked at damaranqi with his eyes, he suddenly remembered something in his heart. "In addition to strength, the great reputation of the four heavenly kings in the region is equally important to bring people a sense of security. Should we consider this aspect?" Like the current three heavenly kings, they all stepped on various strong enemies to prove their strength step by step. That''s why it was recognized by the public and finally honored as the patron saint. Now, if one is appointed directly, will the people in the urban areas be convinced? All the people present are human spirits. It''s not that no one thought of this, but it''s hard to mention it. Silent words are different. Although they are unwilling to listen, they dare not say anything. Sure enough, damalanci nodded after listening. He was very satisfied and understood his eyes. Then he began to release the summary words of the leaders. "The four heavenly kings are very important to every region, so the choice should be more careful. We have seen ah Liu''s efforts over the years, so we can''t decide anyone to inherit the honor and responsibility left by ah Liu. Shudu, Edward and yulongyang all have the strength to become the king of heaven, but they lack the reputation of the king of heaven. There are even many heavenly kings like you. I can''t arbitrarily designate any of you directly. Therefore, whoever can lead the first to achieve the fame of the heavenly king is the new four heavenly kings in our city! Yinchuan, what do you think? " "Um... Ah? I think you''re right! " The distracted vice president was startled and quickly agreed. "Well, that''s it." Damalanci nodded, then jumped out of his seat first, took two female secretaries, and Shi ran walked out of the conference room. CHANGZE Yinchuan seemed to remember that he was the vice president at this time. He quickly got up and walked out of the conference room the second. Mo Yan and Du looked at each other. After nodding to Sen, they got up and went out one after another. Then the three of them and the senior officials got up and left the meeting room. On the outdoor lounge of the building, Mo Yan and Du talked about what had just happened while overlooking the towering Baiyin mountain. "After all, I still haven''t decided anything. Isn''t this a waste of time?" The two met too early, which led to yulongdu, who was handsome, calm and charming, never hiding anything in front of silent words. Make complaints about how to make complaints about how to be comfortable. "The departure of a heavenly king is a big deal, not to mention the oldest Liu." Yulongdu smacked his mouth and didn''t want to tangle with it. Instead, he turned the topic to silent speech. "Your bamboo orchid is fierce enough. What about the first king of Shenao area? Are you under great pressure? Mo Yan glanced at the gossip yulongdu and said, "don''t I be the first king of the city after defeating you?" "... Gan" Yulongdu patted his mouth and had to owe it. If yulongdu still has the confidence to win silent words before qualifying. However, in the game between Moyan and Liu, Moyan only sent mengganaya, bangira and heluga to directly admit defeat to Liu. I''m not sure about this strength. "How can you improve your strength so quickly? Shi Ping champion is so good at training people? Why don''t you help me ask him if he has any plans to take an apprentice? If so, take me! " "Be my younger martial brother?" Yulongdu waved, put on a professional fake smile, turned and released the fast dragon. "The lovely little silent words are gone. I think you have been crossing brother long and brother short in those years!" Mo Yan immediately turns his head to yulongdu and finds that the other party has flown away by the fast dragon. Slip away after taking advantage of it. There''s nothing like the king of heaven and the God of men. Without leaving the alliance building in a hurry, Mo Yan turned and came to Zongjie''s office. As the only direct subordinate and task counterpart of tacit speech in the headquarters, Zongjie''s position in the alliance is not low. Although the independent office is small, it also has all kinds of internal organs and excellent location. "Our team has begun to build, most of which are former Taoist apprentices in our Taoist school. When they heard that they had the opportunity to work directly for you, they did not hesitate to transfer from their original posts. They are all for their own use, so I basically let them in if there are no conduct problems. " Zongjie handed the list to Mo Yan as he spoke. On the list, Mo Yan saw many familiar and unfamiliar names, and many people have received their own direct guidance. "Well, you can handle these things as you see. In addition, people who are not from our Taoist school can come in after passing the audit, which makes them feel a little crisis." "Well, understand" Zongjie nodded and understood the idea of silent speech. He had already planned it in his heart. Put aside the list of subordinates, Murdoch opened the task list again and found that there were many completed tasks under his name that he did not participate in. After a simple sweep, the silent words were clear. Zongjie is worthy of being the most careful and serious of the first batch of Taoist apprentices. He selected a few tasks, which just met the needs of the alliance, with rich types and good completion. It not only plays the role of training new subordinates, but also helps silent speech reduce a lot of work tasks. While silent speech was preparing to seriously boast about Zongjie, his eyes suddenly stayed on a recently completed task. "The task of clearing the bloodthirsty arbor monster in the luminous swamp has been completed." "What''s the matter, librarian? Is there a problem with this task?" Mo Yan shook his head and gently clicked the words "luminous swamp" with his finger. "No problem, good!" Chapter 1027 The vegetation is lush and green. The once dangerous green forest has become no threat to the present silent speech. Sitting on the solid backs of the three dragons, murmur recognized the direction of moving forward and enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the green forest. Under the threat of the three dragons, only the Ritchie fireflies in the green forest can fly around unaffected, and other elves have long hidden away. "That''s it!" Looking at the dark swamp ahead, silently waved Geng ghost out of the shadow. "Go down and have a look" "Jie ~" Geng GUI slowly sank into the swamp. After a while, he floated up again and nodded to Mo Yan. "Let''s go down together!" This time, Geng GUI directly opened a huge space barrier and wrapped silent words, three dragons and himself. After gravitational inversion, silent speech came back to this secret space after many years. Fireflies are still more and brighter than those outside, and the green light elves that once dissipated reappear. "That milky white arbor monster shouldn''t appear again?" Murphy secretly guessed that another "leader" spirit might appear. All the way deep, silent words move forward quickly and unscrupulously, and no elf dares to take the initiative to fight them. Soon, Mo Yan came to the place where he had fought against the alien Abel monster. In line with the idea of peace, Mo Yan asked Shakira to bury the alien Abel monster, so there was no trace of battle around. After another careful search, murmur guessed that there was no shadow of the possible new leader spirit. "Geng GUI, go underwater and see if there are spatial fluctuations." Silent speech came to the side of the underground pool and whispered. Last time, Geng GUI didn''t have this powerful ability, so he didn''t receive any goods except a special ancient crown that opened the reverse world. But this time... Hua la la! Geng GUI suddenly rushed out of the water in a solid form, with a golden light in his eyes, which was obvious. Silent speech was delighted and wanted to ask Geng GUI about the specific situation, but he saw that the whole underground pool began to shine green, and it was becoming more and more prosperous. Not yet! A small vortex suddenly appeared in the center of the underground pool, and then gradually extended and expanded around, but the water level did not drop at all. "Jie Jie!" "There is a huge underground space below?" Through the same frequency resonance, silent speech instantly understood the meaning of Geng GUI. Geng GUI nodded seriously. In the daily Buddhist system, it even conveyed the urgent mood of wanting to go down quickly to silent words. "Steady, put on the space barrier and go down." As soon as the silent voice fell, Geng GUI''s space barrier had been completed, wrapped with one person and two pets, and directly drilled down from the vortex. After entering the vortex, Mo Yan saw only dazzling green light through the space barrier, so that he could only look around with empty eyes. Fortunately, the vortex channel was not long. After only a few seconds, one person and two pets separated again. Green mountains, green water, light green sky, dark green earth Everything is green! "Jie!" Without waiting for silent words to slow down, Geng ghost seems to have found something and asks silent words to go. Mo Yan patted the three dragons under his body and asked it to follow up immediately. The speed of Geng ghost is so fast that the three dragons can only accelerate. The scenery on both sides is rapidly regressing, but without exception, it is all green. "Yi..." The three dragons suddenly made a cry and motioned silently to look ahead. "That''s..." Mo Yan stared at the luminous object slowly rotating between the two mountains in the distance. A transparent crown with green light. It''s a god! In an instant, silent words have understood that the place they are in is a divine space. However, it seems that the owner of this divine space has left or died. The divine space appears here independently, as if waiting for an heir. "Geng ghost wants this God?" Looking at the Geng ghost who didn''t return in front of him, he silently thought subconsciously. He didn''t stop, but quietly watched Geng ghost fly to the God. Finally, Geng ghost took the lead to fly next to the divine lattice and could almost reach out and touch it. Then it looked back at the silent words. Silent speech''s face remained unchanged, but his heart suddenly relaxed, and three dragons sat steadily in front of the God. "Geng ghost, do you have the ability to inherit this divine personality, or do you want to inherit this divine personality?" Silent speech asked directly, but Geng ghost nodded and shook his head. "Yes, but don''t want it?" Geng GUI didn''t answer at the first time. He just turned his head and looked at the God, and whispered to silent. Mo Yan understood the meaning of Geng GUI and threw an elf ball with a wave of his right hand. Saneido appeared beside Mo Yan and looked at the God around and flashing green light in surprise. "You have found another divine space!" "Shanedo, can you recognize what this God is?" After shaneido exclaimed, murmur asked. "No, you can''t recognize the divine personality just by looking at the appearance. You can only know if you have inherited the divine personality, or if the former owner of the divine personality takes the initiative to inform you." "Jie Jie ~" Geng ghost on one side continued to ask, but what he got was saneido''s denial. "Inheriting the divine personality is not a trifle. Once you inherit it, it will be very difficult to get rid of it." Speaking of this, saneido subconsciously looked at Mo Yan, and Mo Yan was staring at it. "Then how did you... Give up your Godhead?" Shanedo was silent for a while before he said. "Condense all the divine power in the body, then degenerate into the initial form and grow again. Finally, find the same level or high-level God who can absorb the divine power, and he will lead to complete the divine power deprivation." "Deprivation?" "Yes, deprivation. The owner of divine personality can be completely separated from the divine personality only when he dies or is deprived of the divine personality. " Although what shanedo said was easy, neither Mo Yan nor Geng GUI thought it was an easy thing to complete. Shanedo''s sleeping deity can be absorbed by dakrai because it fits well with its nightmare deity. But the green light of the God is groundless. The ghost knows which beast to ask for help if he doesn''t want it after absorption. The key may not be found yet. Silent speech looked at Geng GUI. Sure enough, he hesitated. "The divine personality can attract you, which means that it must fit you very well. Absorptive divinity can certainly become stronger, but how to become stronger, in which way, and how strong is unknown. Geng GUI, it''s up to you to decide whether you want this God. I respect you. " Silent speech finished, Geng ghost became more tangled. It looked at shanedo and wanted to seek more information about the divine personality. Chapter 1028 "I suggest you absorb!" Saneido looked at the hesitant Geng ghost and took the initiative to suggest. Hearing the speech, silent Yan looked at saneido in surprise. She herself was the one who abandoned her divine personality. How can she encourage Geng ghost to absorb now. But see saneido slightly reluctantly shook his head. "The vast majority of deities have very special power. After all, sleeping deities are rare. And Geng GUI''s luck... I don''t think it''s bad. " With that, saneido also looked at Geng ghost. Silence and give the choice to Geng GUI. "Jie!" Without hesitation for too long, Geng ghost finally chose to receive the divine personality. Treasure in front, no one can be indifferent, do not try, how can you be reconciled. "The divine personality attracts you to come here. It must agree with you. If you get close to it, it should take the initiative to integrate with you." saneido told Geng GUI as a person from the past. Looking at the green transparent God in front of him, Geng ghost became more serious and nervous. According to shanedo''s reminder, it gently floated to the God, and the God also took the initiative to lean against Geng ghost like a fish seeing water. For a time, the place where the God and Geng ghost came into contact lit up! After a few breaths, the light suddenly dissipated, and the whole underground space was dimmed a bit, not as bright as before. Geng GUI stayed in place with his eyes closed, and his trembling eyelids seemed to indicate that it was not easy to absorb God. After a few minutes, Geng GUI''s breath gradually stabilized and slowly opened his eyes. "How do you feel?" Geng ghost blinked his golden pupils, which didn''t seem to slow down. But soon, Geng GUI began to try to use the newly obtained energy. He stretched out his chubby little short hand and drew a circle in the air. At the next moment, an energy aperture appeared directly in front of Geng GUI, emitting Yingying green light. Mo Yan and saneido subconsciously look into the aperture, but they see the training ground in the backyard of the dark night hall. This is... Space shuttle! It was because he had been mentally prepared and knew that the power of God would not be too simple. But when Geng GUI really used his new ability, silent speech was shocked. This is the ability to travel through time and space! Only the space God paluchi and the eudemon HupA are known to have this ability. Geng gui... Will be the third? "Can you describe it more specifically, the ability of this God?" Mo Yan asks Geng GUI. He''s so curious! "Jie Jie......" After some description, silent speech''s excitement gradually calmed down. At present, Geng GUI has only initially absorbed this divine personality, and there is still a long way to go before he can fully grasp the formal coronation. Now Geng GUI can only open a door to space, but he can''t even shuttle himself through the past. In addition, the place where Geng GUI can open the door of space must be the place where he has a deep memory and a clear coordinate space in his heart. Finally, the space gate can only last for ten minutes. It will collapse automatically after time, and the cooling time will take three hours. From this point of view, this God seems to have chicken ribs. But for Geng GUI, it is absolutely a matter of huge profits. Godhead owners automatically get unlimited life, which gives Geng ghost enough time and energy to slowly explore and develop their own Godhead power. At the same time, its space force is strengthened again, and the space barrier is used more conveniently. It''s hard to determine the specific enhancement without testing, but Geng GUI said he was very satisfied. With the gradual integration of Geng ghost and divine personality, the power of space will be continuously enhanced. At the same time, the transmission capacity of the space gate will also become mature, and it is no problem to transmit ten silent words. As for other abilities, Geng GUI needs to explore slowly. After listening to the silent speech, he sighed gently. Other elf partners didn''t say it first. Geng ghost must be able to die for himself. Even his own son, son''s son, son''s son''s son can let Geng ghost send away. If he had a son. "Congratulations, it''s getting stronger again!" "Jie ~" Geng GUI grinned and nodded to silent words. "What are you going to do next, leave with me, or stay in your territory and get familiar with it?" Mo Yan turned and looked around. This is the attached space of the divine personality. With the divine personality becoming the private property of Geng ghost, everything here is its own. "Jie ~" This time, Geng ghost didn''t hesitate too much. He floated to Mo Yan and patted Mo Yan''s arm with his fat hand. Some strange feelings came from his arm. Silently, he opened his sleeve and found a strange mark of the door of space on his arm. "Jie Jie Jie" "That''s good. Stay here to accelerate the integration of gods and figures. After success, you can shuttle directly to me through the door of space." Silent Yan nodded and approved Geng GUI''s decision, and maybe there are some unexpected good things in this divine space, which are left to Geng GUI to explore by himself. Gudong ~ Gudong ~ Gudong ~ The dark swamp suddenly surged, and a huge spherical object slowly floated out. Geng ghost sends Moyan, three dragons and saneido out of the swamp. After nodding to Moyan, he plunges into the swamp again and soon disappears. Mo Yan looked at the swamp and his own shadow. In the dark power energy feedback, it is rare to lose the energy fluctuation of Geng ghost, which makes silent speech always feel like losing something important. Think about it carefully, because Geng ghost can hide in the shadow of silent speech, he has never pulled Geng ghost down in recent years and brought it with him all the time. Also because of the secret protection of Geng ghost, silent speech can escape from the dangerous situation countless times. Even for a time, because of the existence of Geng ghost, the protection of the moon elves seemed to have no sense of existence in previous lives. Geng GUI is undoubtedly a very important partner of silent speech in this life! Saneido saw the loss of silent words and took the initiative to get closer to him. The fragrant fragrance dispelled the melancholy of silence. He turned his head and smiled at saneido, then turned over and sat on the back of the three dragons. "Yi ~ ~" "Yi -" "Yi..." Small left, small right and small three turned their heads and rubbed their silent words, saying "there is me, there is me and me". Silent words touched their heads one by one, and the smile on their faces gradually expanded. "Let''s go to Yanmo city!" "Yi!!!" X3 The three dragons shouted, rushed into the sky with silent words and saneido, recognized the direction, accelerated sharply, and disappeared in the cloud in the blink of an eye. Yanmo City, the first of the eight Avenue pavilions in the city capital area, is the location of Yanmo hall, the holy land of dragon trainers, the base camp of the ancient family Yulong family, and the hometown of the current four day king yulongdu. And the venue of the final of the four-day King qualifying! Against both sides Silence! Yulongdu! Chapter 1029 Yanmo City, spirit center, private training ground. Mo Yan is taking soroyak with them for daily physical training. When reaching King level, daily training can only help elves maintain their state, and the improvement of their strength is very little. Source perception, consciousness cultivation, limit excavation, and improvement of tactical system are the methods for the later promotion of King level elves. The last qualifying game of the four-day king is about to begin, and there will be no breakthrough change in the temporary cramming. Therefore, Mo Yan only let his partners train by themselves, while he carefully studied the data collected by Zongjie about yulongdu. There is no doubt that the ferry is strong. But how strong it is has never been accurately predicted. Even in the last four-day King qualifying, he didn''t seem to have used the strongest team. Just right, so is silent. But after reading a lot of data, Mo Yan can roughly judge which are the real main forces of Du. "Silent king, King Du came to visit. Can you open the door?" Miss Joey''s sweet voice from the radio interrupted the silent thoughts. Collect the data, and murmur gets up and opens the door. They have a good relationship. They must have studied each other more than once in private, but if they really want to be caught, it must be the scene of social death. The door opened. The high spirited yulongdu came in with great strides and gave Moyan a shoulder bump when he came up. "Hey, hey, it''s our turn at last!" Mo Yan pulled the corners of his mouth and stretched out his hand to lead Yu Longdu in and sat down to chat. "Hahaha, I''ll see if you have studied me secretly. I won''t come before the final, so as not to affect your mentality." "It''s not necessary. As an elder, you must be more stressed than me," said silently, choking directly. "Forget it, I''m here for business." When Du waved his hand, he saw clearly that he could not compare with silent words. "The last game of qualifying was between you and me. The result directly determines the ownership of the first king, which we all know very well." Silently nodded and motioned du to continue. "But above the heavenly king, there is a champion. Only the first heavenly king is qualified to challenge the championship." Silent speech continued to nod, which he knew. "But do you know the final challenge rules?" I began to take it seriously. Silent Yan shook his head. Although he had doubts for a long time, since he had not been the king on the first day, he was too lazy to go deep into the later things. As long as you are strong enough to win all the way, it''s good to have strength. Du seemed to see the disapproval of silent words, and his tone became more serious. "The title of champion is not so easy to get. It needs not only absolute strength, but also reputation and contribution." "The first is strength. The regional champion must be able to fight one against three, continuously fight with the other three heavenly kings and win. That is, 6v18! Secondly, the champion must be recognized by more than 70% of the people in the whole region and truly be popular. Has the final say that the champion antithetical couplet must have at least three major contributions to the alliance and whether the alliance is satisfied. It''s OK to say the first one. The latter two are greasy, tut tut...... " Yulongdu took a deep breath when he finished. When he heard the request to become a champion for the first time, he was also severely startled. He looked down at silent and was surprised... Huh? Silent words frowned slightly, there was no surprise in his eyes, only a little doubt. "Don''t you think this requirement is abnormal?" Yulongdu felt that a mouthful of sputum was stuck in his throat and did not spit. Mo Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at the ferry higher than himself. He said bluntly, "my strangest thing is that the championship level is not a clear level division?" Yulongdu was stunned. The first feeling was that silent words were Versailles in front of him. But looking at each other''s serious eyes, he opened his mouth and explained honestly. "It''s a clear hierarchy, but there are too few real champions. It''s normal for a region to produce one in a hundred years. Therefore, the league has set the requirements for the post of regional champion. The king who can fight one against three is definitely the top king. After meeting the requirements of reputation and contribution, it is not impossible for him to take the post. " Speaking of this, yulongdu seemed to think of something and added: "of course, except for the Kanto region where the headquarters is located, the champion of Kanto must be a real champion." "That''s why it''s hanging all these years?" "Right." Silently nodded, his doubts were finally solved, and he was more aware of how lucky he was to be a teacher when he was the champion. But Mo Yan recalled that master had never asked him to become a champion trainer in the years he had taught himself. On the contrary, Zhulan is often encouraged to fight for this position. Did master see that Zhulan''s talent was higher than himself and was more likely to break through the championship? Fortunately, his dark power. Not really. Geng GUI has absorbed his divine personality. His racial talent can''t limit him. He can also win a championship. Thinking of this, Mo Yan was amused by himself. "Hey, YY, there''s someone in front of you!" I can''t watch anymore. Shake up the silent words. Silent words took back his thoughts, smiled and said, "I''m happy to beat you twice." "You... Where did the simple and lovely little silent words go?" Du stared and pretended to be very sorry. But the next second, Du immediately resumed his high spirited posture. "I should have defeated you twice. Don''t feel wronged and ask your girlfriend for comfort at that time. Ha ha ha ha ha." "Just wait and see, single brother." "..." Du was critically hit. After crossing away, he walked out of the training ground with bleak steps. Today is another day when he didn''t take advantage. Silent words turned back and sat down, deep in thought. This trip brought a lot of information. In addition to what I just talked about, the most important thing was to hint to him. Until now, no one has taken the initiative to tell him the arrangement after qualifying, which proves that no one in the League thinks he is capable of winning the championship. Even if there is, because the relationship is unfamiliar or there is no intersection, I don''t know whether silent speech knows these things. Mo Yan''s contacts in the league are very shallow. In the end, only "opponents" came to tell him these things. Zong''s rank is limited and he can''t cover everything. It''s not his fault. Silent thought for a long time, and finally turned to the elves who were trying to train. Champion and champion trainer, what he wants to be is never the former! When the strength comes, where do you need to care about other rules? Contacts, you are contacts! After figuring out these, silent speech has more energy, and I don''t want to read the materials of yulongdu. If you want to be a champion trainer, you don''t have to care about winning or losing a game. It''s just a grindstone! Chapter 1030 Shenao region, Mingmu city. "Electromagnetism, let''s go to the city!" The big leaf with the red explosive head slammed open the electromagnetic office. He didn''t care what the other party was doing. He pulled his hand out. Electromagnet stubbornly pulled the door and reluctantly struggled, "why?" "Silence! The boy is going to play the last game with Du. On the first day, Wang will be the champion! " Big leaf yells and screams, his face is excited, as if he was playing a game himself. Electromagnet pursed her lips and couldn''t resist the pull of big leaf. She was also curious about the competition between silent speech and crossing. Then she loosened her hand and was directly dragged away by big leaf. Fangyuan area, Chenghua city. Thousands of miles came out of the training room sweating. A head of capable short hair and not exaggerated muscles are very different from a few years ago. "Qianli hall master, King Yuanzhi left a message to you saying that there is something very important." The apprentice of the Taoist school ran over, holding a towel in his left hand and a mobile phone in his right hand. Qianli wiped his sweat, and then picked up his mobile phone to check. Two minutes later, Qianli threw his cell phone and towel back to the Taoist apprentice and walked quickly to the room. "Silent, this guy... Is too abnormal!" The apprentice of the Taoist school stayed where he was and vaguely heard that the owner seemed to be... Swearing? Who makes the gentle, generous and kind owner so excited? It must be some big villain! City capital area, manjin city. "Grandpa, don''t go out for a walk in the morning. Look, it''s two o''clock. I didn''t eat breakfast and lunch. I''m starving!" When she grew up, Xiao Qian pulled the corner of master Yongcun and scolded fiercely. Of course, she didn''t have any prestige. "Look, Xiaoxi, it''s the boy of silent speech! I''ve grown to this point. It''s worthy of being the person I liked at the beginning. Ha ha ha ha. " Master Yongcun didn''t care what Xiaoxi said, but looked up at the big screen on the street, on which the preview of the silent speech and crossing competition was playing. Xiaoxi was also attracted to the past. Until the preview was played, neither ye nor sun spoke again. "Grandpa!!!" "Hey, what are you doing? Scare me!" Master Yongcun patted his chest and was very helpless to this surprised granddaughter. "Grandpa, grandpa! Let''s go to see brother Moyan''s game and cheer for brother Moyan! " "This..." "Go, go, we haven''t seen brother Moyan for a long time," said Xiao Qian coquettishly, shaking the corner of master Yongcun''s clothes. "The boy doesn''t take the initiative to come to see us. Why should we go!" Yongcun was angry when he heard this. He always felt that his cabbage wanted to be arched by a pig. The key was that the pig didn''t want it. "Brother Moyan has become the king of heaven. Ken... Must be very busy ~" said Xiao Xiwei qubaba, with longing in her eyes. "... ah, all right, let''s go!" "Yeah, grandpa is the best. Let''s go home and pack up now!" Xiaoxi jumped up excitedly and ran back with Yongcun. Half an hour later, they went to the gate of the city spirit center. "Eh? Isn''t this the way home? " At the same time, those elders, friends and postgraduates of Moyan came to Yanmo city when they learned that he was about to win the first day king with yulongdu. If I couldn''t catch up, I booked the live broadcast of the day early and set the alarm clock for fear of forgetting. Yanmo City, airport exit. Mo Yan smiled and watched Zhulan walk out slowly. He wanted to give a big hug, but considering that both of them were more implicit, he just nodded gently. "Coming" "Well" "There are many good places in Yanmo city. I''ll walk around with you after the game." "Well, are you confident?" Zhulan asked softly with her lips slightly tilted. "The first day is just the king, not the champion." the silent tone is flat and full of fan, but Zhu LAN wants to laugh. "Let''s meet at the championship!" Mo Yan stares at Zhu LAN and decides to give up the argument after two seconds. Forget it, girlfriend, it''s better to let go. Of course, it''s not because he knows that Zhulan''s future as a champion is a certainty. After receiving Zhulan to the spirit center, they plunged into the training ground again. Although they are doing basic training, they both tacitly put other things after the game. One after another, George, mark, Liangzi, Furong, Qianli... Friends from all over the world rushed to Yanmo city. After learning that Mo Yan was in the training room, they tacitly didn''t bother, but waited patiently for the game to begin. Gradually, this group of people gathered more and more, and many people knew each other. Then they introduced and talked to each other on the topic of silent words, not to mention the lively atmosphere. Then, the silent family and friends group was established! And time has gradually come to the day of the game. In the audience, 70% of the people were shouting the name of yulongdu. However, 30% of the people shouted the name of silent words crazily, and their momentum was not weak at all. Yanmo city is the base of yulongdu. Tacit supporters can account for 30%, which is very powerful. In the middle of the field, yulongdu and Moyan have stood on both sides of the field, quietly waiting for the start of the game. The referee is reading the lengthy rules. Silent speech and Du look at each other, as if they want to kill each other with the burning flame in their eyes first. Yulongdu looked at the silent words opposite, and he sighed until now. He was praised from childhood to age. He was the strongest at the same level at every age. He hasn''t reached the top yet, but he has been caught up by the younger silent words. Will it be surpassed? Absolutely impossible! Yulongdu''s eyes are very firm. Although he has admitted in his heart that silent words are more evil than him. But before reaching the top, he did not allow himself to be stopped by anyone. Today, he must win! On the other side, silent words are also full of emotion. From the moment of his rebirth, he knew that he would be wonderful in this life. Sure enough, the threshold of quasi heavenly king in the previous life seemed to be nonexistent, and the step of heavenly king was only a little higher. He has all the spirit partners, growth resources, relying on background and strong mentor in this life. Then he stood in front of the four heavenly king yulongdu, who could only look up in the previous life. Even ready to beat each other! Others say he is a genius, a monster, or even a miracle. Then let the miracle continue and become the youngest heavenly king or even champion! At least, don''t be compared by your girlfriend, right? So today, he must win! In due time, the referee read out the final, and silently yulongdu was also ready for the starting spirit. "Then... The battle begins!" "Dragon stabbing king, fight!" "Three dragons, give it to you!" Accompanied by two red lights, blue all over, the spiny Dragon King who looks like a seahorse but has long dragon horns, and three ferocious dragons who keep shaking their heads and floating in the air without any swing. Game, trigger! Chapter 1031 "Unexpectedly, the first Spirit sent by Mo Yan was three dragons! Do you want to give Du a slap in the face? " In the audience, Da Ye looked excitedly at the confrontation between the three dragons and the Dragon stabbing king, and half of his body leaned out. Electromagnet grabbed his belt with a black face and pulled it back. It''s obviously a heavenly king trainer. Why are you so rash. Then the game began! The Dragon stabbing King took the lead in using high-speed movement. Although there was no water on the site, it did not affect its action at all, leaving a very obvious water mark where it passed. On the other side, the three dragons opened the attack without hesitation. It floats in the middle of the whole field, and the three heads twist evenly, just enough to see the whole field completely. Then... Crazy, crazy dragon breath! Moving at high speed, the Dragon stabbing king is accelerating madly in the field. But the next second, a yellow green dragon breath suddenly appeared on its only way! Slow down, twist! The Dragon stabbing King narrowly avoided Longxi, but the next second, the extremely fast Longxi had hit him again? After all, three heads, skill convergence should not be too fast! No way, the Dragon stabbing king can only turn his body again with the strong physical quality of the Dragon elves. When the third attack dragon breath came to the stabbing Dragon King again in advance, it resolutely gave up the display of high-speed movement and looked up at the sky as if praying for something! "Moo!!!" Bang! The cry sounded like a cow, but even if it was shot by the dragon breath, it hit hard! The Dragon stabbing King flew out upside down, but the three dragons in the air had no intention of stopping. Dragon breath! Evil wave! Dragon wave! The three attacks hit the Dragon stabbing king at small time intervals, and it seems that they will hit the Dragon stabbing king. "Dragon dance!" Yulongdu opened his mouth and gave instructions when the Dragon stabbing king was in the most crisis. At the level of silent speech and crossing, there are basically their own ELF communication methods, such as the same frequency resonance method of silent speech. Du must have, so the Dragon stabbing King reacted very quickly and almost twisted with the command. The mysterious dragon dance covered the body of the Dragon stabbing king with a layer of noble purple light. Then the dragon breath and dragon wave were directly avoided. Only the evil wave wiped the Dragon stabbing King''s tail and caused slight damage. At the same time, a drop of rain suddenly fell on the bridge of silent''s nose, which made him frown. The next second, it rained cats and dogs, roaring! The rain praying was not interrupted before. When the raindrops fell on the thorn Dragon King, it almost instantly stimulated its characteristics. You can swim freely. The speed doubles in rainy days, but on the thorn Dragon King, it has become walking in the rain. Dragon stabbing king, fly! "Dragon breath!" "Water cannon!" This time, both Mo Yan and Yu Longdu sent out instructions. The three heads of the three dragons brewing dragon breath attack at the same time and beat the Dragon stabbing king at the fastest speed. After taking a deep breath, the Dragon stabbing King shot a giant spiral water cannon from his gun like mouth. The speed of the spiral water cannon was so fast and the impact was so strong that it even broke the raindrops where it passed, and strongly hit the three dragons! Xiao Zuo''s dragon breath almost instantly collided with the spiral water cannon. I saw that the dragon breath was broken like paper paste, and then met the dragon breath of Xiao San! The spiral water cannon was as powerful as bamboo and broke another dragon breath, but the momentum slowed down slightly. Suddenly, the last dragon breath didn''t take it to stop the spiral water cannon. Instead, it stuck to the water cannon and tried to stab the Dragon King! Poof! Bang! Two different sounds sounded almost at the same time, and the three dragons were severely hit by the weakened spiral water cannon twice, pushing it directly to the edge of the field. But Xiaoyou''s dragon breath also successfully hit the Dragon stabbing king, interrupting the continuous output of the water cannon. Soon, the two sides returned to the middle of the field again. There was a very obvious water cannon wound on the three dragons. The strong impact almost peeled off the injured part. In contrast, the three dragons have been injured many times since the game, but the cumulative damage seems to be less than that of a water cannon. The attack of the Dragon stabbing king is powerful and suffocating! Silently frowning, he recalled the description of the Dragon stabbing king in the data, and now he is more and more sure. "Do you have the dual characteristics of ease and sniper? Tut tut Tut, this dragon crossing is lucky! " The champion sat in the audience with a low profile, said to himself with a smile, and even looked forward to how the silence would break the game. "Sir, what are you talking about? What is sniping? My male god depends on strength, not luck!" The little girl next to Shi Ping suddenly said angrily. Then, without waiting for Shi Ping to explain anything, he turned around and loudly added oil to the ferry. Obviously, he didn''t want to hear the explanation. When he blinked, he smiled, and then slowly disappeared into his seat. From beginning to end, the people around him didn''t notice anything. At this time, there were new changes in the field. I saw that after the Dragon stabbing King successfully injured three dragons, the speed returned to its original appearance. Vaguely, a weak current flickered from the Dragon stabbing king, and they realized it. The Dragon stabbing king is paralyzed! Many people suddenly realized why the three dragons obviously have a lot of powerful attack skills, but silent words have always asked them to take dragon breath against them. From the beginning, Mo Yan wanted to limit the Dragon stabbing king with paralysis! Sure enough, the three dragons immediately gave up the dragon breath that hurt the general, the wave of evil, the wave of dragon, the power of the earth All kinds of skills are played like no money, and it is difficult for the Dragon stabbing king to avoid from all kinds of tricky angles. But at the critical moment, the Dragon stabbing king also showed his pride as a dragon elf. It just stood in place with its head held high and its gun like mouth played one powerful and terrible dragon wave after another, half of which was used to resist the attack, but the other side did not hesitate to fight the three dragons. One mouth to three, but it once gave people the illusion of equal strength! However, there is still a big gap between the two sides. The advantage of the three evil dragons is too great. The Dragon stabbing king is tired and hard to care about after a few minutes. Boom! Boom! Boom! With the last three explosions sounded one after another, the waves of the three dragons hit the Dragon stabbing king one after another and directly blew him out of the field. So far, the Dragon stabbing King fell, and the three dragons consumed a lot of physical strength and won with minor injuries! First battle, silent words win! Without any nonsense, yulongdu resolutely took back the fallen dragon stabbing king, and then immediately sent the next elf. "Roar!!!" The deafening roar sounded, and a ferocious violent carp dragon ten meters high appeared in the field. In front of the violent carp dragon, the three evil dragons of the quasi God looked weak for a while! Chapter 1032 Violent carp dragon is a typical representative of elves from very weak to very strong. Once it evolves, it is equal to fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. The violent carp dragon in front of us is longer and larger than ordinary ones. The whole body occupies less than half of the site. The ferocious huge mouth seems to be able to swallow three dragons together without effort. Without politeness and hesitation, yulongdu waved his big hand and shouted, "climb the waterfall!" At the next moment, a huge wave nearly ten meters high pulled up the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then overwhelmed the three dragons. The audience sitting behind the silent speech subconsciously clenched their fists and curled up. The towering waves seemed to sweep them away together! Take off, crazy take off! Without silent command, the three dragons flew away from the rear of the incline for the first time. The three pairs of thin black wings fluttered wildly, but they couldn''t lift too much speed. Mo Yan frowned. He didn''t expect du to play so dirty. Intimidating features + Giant physique + towering waves! Even though the three dragons have strong pressure resistance and have dragon power to resist some external pressure, they are also frightened to lose their sense of war in a short time and subconsciously choose to retreat. But it''s not just this superficial kung fu Suddenly, the violent carp dragon suddenly lowered its head and drilled into the huge wave. Its huge body magically disappeared without a trace. The next second, the ferocious mouth of the violent carp dragon appeared again, and its cold teeth bit hard at the three dragons who were running away! Click... CLICK! When the frozen teeth hit, half of the three dragons were bitten by the violent carp dragon. The cold light of ice blue crazily eroded its body, and more than half of the three dragons were frozen in less than a moment! "Evil wave! Big word explosion! Shock wave! " When the silent command came, the first response was Xiaoyou, who was the farthest away from the damage? I saw it endure the sharp pain from its body. Pointing at the nose of the violent carp dragon and sticking to its face is a wave of evil! "Roar!" The sharp pain brought by the wave of evil made the violent carp dragon give up the idea of continuing to bite, open his bloody mouth and let the three dragons out. But before the three dragons could breathe a sigh of relief, they only heard the silent voice shouting "be careful!". Then, it was severely fanned out by the sudden huge tail! Bang!!! Boulders scattered, smoke everywhere. The three dragons were directly hit by the tail of the violent carp Dragon into the wall at the edge of the venue, and the nearby audience could even feel the severe vibration below. When the smoke dissipated, the three dragons with three heads had fainted to the ground, and it was difficult to get up again. "Roar!!!" The deafening roar sounded again. The violent carp dragon showed its strength and terror with an extremely domineering attitude. Silent words silently took back the three dragons, and there was still a trace of regret in his heart. At present, this violent carp dragon has such a terrible body shape, but at the same time, it has also exercised the speed that does not match its body, and caught itself unprepared. But since he had settled down, he did not hesitate to send the next elf immediately. The red light flashed, and menggunaya, who was glittering with gold, appeared on the field. Although the three meter tall body was far superior to the same kind, it was still a little pocket in front of the violent carp dragon. So, can menggunaya win the violent carp dragon? There were many doubts in the hearts of the people. It was really that the violent carp dragon was too strong. It was difficult for people to believe that he would win if he didn''t send some ace elves out silently. The game continues! Menggunaya has no fear in the face of opponents who need to look up. Isn''t it bigger than who? Let me show you! Then, in the shocked eyes of the people, menggunaya suddenly expanded and became higher and larger at a speed visible to the naked eye. A few breaths had been on a par with the violent carp dragon! "This..." The big leaf in the audience pointed to the giant menggunaya on the field and didn''t know what to say for a moment. The electromagnet next to him was also shocked. Is this a new way of evolution? Only when the champion who had changed his place to watch the game, Ping nodded slowly. I don''t know when a monarch snake appeared behind him. "Great control is good, quite a bit of your style." "Joo ~" The monarch snake turned her head proudly, indicating that menggunaya was still far away. But he glanced at menggunaya, who had already caught the violent carp dragon and began to hammer, and thought that the apprentice fortunately didn''t lose my face, otherwise Hum, hum! On the field, two fists are hard to beat four... Oh, no, it''s a violent carp dragon without hands. It can''t stop menggunaya''s fists and feet at all. He wanted to fire a water cannon and was hit back in his stomach by menggunaya. He wanted to strike with the water tail, but menggunaya caught it with an empty hand and a white blade, and then made a lightning fist with the other hand, which directly stunned the violent carp dragon. If the venue was not too small, menggunaya almost swung and hit when she caught the tail of the violent carp dragon. Fortunately, the reason of silent speech was still there, which timely stopped menggunaya''s bold idea, although he really wanted to see this scene. The next picture still couldn''t bear to look directly at it. On the contrary, the huge size of the violent carp dragon became a constraint and was beaten by menggunaya without temper. When menggunaya knocked down the violent carp dragon with lightning fist for the eighth time, the strong violent carp dragon finally convulsed and fainted and lost its combat ability. Silent speech, pull back a city again. Until yulongdu took back all the violent carp dragons from the elf ball, he was also shocked by the body shape of menggunaya. Tyrannosaurus Rex is originally large, and it is not difficult to accept that it can reach this size if it is cultivated better. But menggunaya became bigger in front of everyone. What kind of pervert elf is this! Damalanci, far away in Kanto, is also watching the game live at this time. He was filled with emotion when he saw that menggunaya could be rapidly expanded. "I even taught him this secret skill. You really don''t hide it at all..." Took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. Yulongdu quickly adjusted his state, and his eyes became firm again. What about your huge size? You can find a way to restrain my violent carp dragon, and I can''t find a way to restrain your dream of gonaia. "The next one is up to you, fire breathing dragon!" There is no domineering dragon chanting, and there is no terrible threat sweeping through. A fire breathing dragon that didn''t seem to have any characteristics came out so quietly. But those who know yulongdu know that the fire breathing dragon in front of him is his real initial spirit. As for why it is not a fast dragon, the Xin secret is only known by the Yulong family. But anyway, this fire breathing dragon has been following the ferry for the longest time, and its power is naturally impossible to be simple. Chapter 1033 "Hot air!" "Sandstorm!" With the referee''s whistle, Du and Mo Yan issued instructions almost at the same time. The fire breathing dragon had a pair of wings, and there was no special action, but there was a fierce flame and hot wind on the field. On the other side, menggunaya''s arms swung, driving the whole body to rotate, and the golden sandstorm quickly filled with itself as the center. Sands and flames, there was a fierce collision in the field, and each side of the station did not give in to each other! Suddenly, the fire breathing dragon bent over, rushed directly into the hot wind, passed through the sandstorm and flew straight to the place where menggunia was located. Hula Lala ~ ~ The center of the sandstorm suddenly flashed a bright blue light, and then directly broke through the sandstorm from bottom to top! It''s a flash charge! Wait What about menggunia? What about the big dream of song NAIA? "Mengnai!" Suddenly, a light cry sounded from directly below the fire breathing dragon. When it subconsciously lowered its head, it only felt that its tail was pulled down. In the eyes of the audience, it was the shrunk menggunaya who rushed out of the "desert", kicked his legs and jumped directly to the position of the fire breathing dragon, grabbed his tail and fell it directly! With the explosive power of terror and keen blind spot observation, mengonaya showed a completely different combat ability from before. Just... Amazing! The fire breathing dragon fell to the ground, trying to restore its balance. Menggunaya flew down directly, kicked the air with her legs, and accelerated to the fire breathing dragon. "Big characters explode!" Seeing menggunaya continue to attack so recklessly, yulongdu simply doesn''t care, and directly asks the fire breathing dragon to launch a fierce attack. Hoo... Hoo! The big character burst out and pushed the fire breathing dragon to fall more quickly, but at the same time, it also hit menggunaya, which is difficult to borrow in the air. The next moment, the fire breathing dragon fell heavily to the ground, stirring up a piece of smoke, and menggunaya also wanted to fall aside like a meteorite wrapped in fire. "Absorption fist!" "Dragon claw!" Mo Yan and Du''s order sounded again. Both sides were very clear about the situation of the elves. This little injury was far from being able to fight. Sure enough, both the fire breathing dragon and menggunaya stood up for the first time. Menggunaya even crashed into the residual "desert" with the force of falling and successfully extinguished the fire. Then, the fire breathing dragon stopped flying and waved its not strong front claws, boldly facing menggunaya''s absorption fist. The fists and claws collided. I thought they were evenly matched, but in silent''s surprised eyes, the fire breathing dragon directly pressed menggunaya''s fist back. When did the fire breathing dragon begin to take the object attack route! The fire breathing dragon''s seemingly weak double claw owner''s unimaginable power, combined with the strong tail and the interference of a pair of wings from time to time, beat menggunaya with good fighting ability step by step. "There are others!" Mo Yan secretly calculated that menggunaya''s absorption fist absorption ability is good, plus the reverse injury of barb "Wow ~ ~" There was a sudden uproar outside. Just as the two sides competed for melee ability, the fire breathing dragon opened its mouth without warning, which was a jet of fire, directly drowning menggunaya. Mengge Naiya was stunned, and a slight voice of discussion sounded in the audience. But war is not tired of fraud. The fire breathing dragon can open its mouth without warning, that is, it can spray fire. This ability is not easy to do. Without any accident, the jet flame with extremely high temperature and flame energy explosion directly hit menggunaya. The fire breathing dragon takes advantage of the situation to pursue and attack with its claws, iron tail and wings. All over the body are sharp weapons and constantly add damage to menggunaia. Silent, the fire breathing dragon''s attack rhythm is too fast. On the contrary, menggunaya''s speed is not dominant, and its explosive power can not be effectively used in close combat. It doesn''t even have a chance to retreat and rectify! Finally, menggunaya''s injury became more and more serious, and watched the fire breathing dragon''s claws hit him. It looked calm and prepared to die together. At the moment when the dragon claw was about to hit itself. Start with the same life! For a time, the two elves connected life together under the action of mysterious ability. Menggunaya closed her eyes and waited for her to fall down. ... well, why haven''t you called yet? Or am I already in the hospital bed at the spirit center? Menggunaya opened her eyes blankly. Through the gap of the dragon''s claws, she saw the fire breathing dragon''s slightly ironic smile. Same life failure, dragon claw attack! Boom!!! Menggunaya was photographed directly into the ground and fainted. Silent speech bowed his head and silently took menggunaya back. The fire breathing dragon is so strong that it suppresses menggunaya in all aspects. Even if the opponent has been hit to the ground by tactics, he is still defeated by the fire breathing dragon in its strongest close combat. Menggunaya lost plainly. In the audience, the monarch snake had already got into the elf ball when mengganaia was suppressed by the fire breathing dragon. As long as I don''t see the apprentice lose, I won''t lose face! On the field, Mo Yan watched the fire breathing dragon flying into the air again. After hesitating, he sent a third elf. Giant toothed Shark! Just on stage, the giant tooth shark locked the fire breathing dragon in the air and almost subconsciously rose to the same height as the other party. Battle is imminent! The first is the giant toothed shark who can''t wait. The water jet is launched, and the giant toothed shark quickly approaches the fire dragon with an unpredictable route. The fire breathing dragon is unwilling to show weakness. Its wings fan fiercely and quickly change its position to prevent the giant tooth shark from sneaking attack on itself. Even, with superb flying skills, the fire dragon changed direction in time, which in turn brought a lot of pressure to the giant toothed shark. The tempo of the air war is too fast. Du and silent words try not to speak more, causing trouble. But through the same frequency resonance, there is only one idea that silent speech has been transmitted to the giant toothed shark. "Hold on, we''re not in a hurry. Raise the speed first!" "Shark!" Under the acceleration characteristics, the speed of the giant toothed shark began to increase gradually, and surpassed the fire breathing dragon with the naked eye. When the remnant appeared, the giant toothed shark began to take the initiative to approach the fire breathing dragon and attack its wings, tail and other prominent parts. Then, without hesitation, Mo Yan pulled out the key stone he hadn''t used for a long time. "Megatoothed shark, mega evolution!" On the other side, yulongdu also chuckled, and the multicolored light of the key stone also lit up on his wrist. "Fire breathing dragon, mega evolution!" The two sides have a tacit truce, colorful lights shine in the audience, and giant toothed shark and fire breathing dragon have started super evolution at the same time. When the light dissipated, the ferocious super giant tooth shark, black backed blue belly, dark blue flames on both sides of the mouth, and a circle of strong super fire breathing dragon x appeared on the field at the same time. The battle became more and more fierce! Chapter 1034 As if they had made an appointment, both Mo Yan and Du chose super evolution when the third elf dueled. The characteristics of giant toothed shark have changed from acceleration to strong jaw. The power of tooth skills has been increased by 50%, and the growth rate before Super evolution is still effective. The fire breathing dragon''s characteristics have changed from fierce fire to hard claw. The damage of all melee attacks has been increased by 30%. It also has the real dragon attribute. At the same time, the forms of the two elves after super evolution are more aggressive, as if evolution is to fight! When the giant tooth shark and the fire breathing dragon looked at each other again, their hearts rushed towards each other. Bite it! Dragon claw! The giant toothed shark turned into a sharp sword. The sharp teeth on both sides of the big mouth broke the air and left a roll of white steam. The fire breathing dragon suddenly flapped its meat wings, and a pair of claws wrapped with Dragon Energy crossed forward, vowing to wave down at the moment of contact between the two sides. The human naked eye can no longer see. Only two elves stare at each other and judge the best attack position with excellent reflex nerve. In the blink of an eye, the two sides met! The giant tooth shark''s body was slightly sideways. It was originally aligned with the fire breathing dragon''s teeth and placed outward. The real killing move was the seemingly ordinary back fin. But the fire dragon also changed its means. A pair of dragon claws went up and down, obviously trying to make a second attack. Dong... Zizi ~ Zizi ~ The dragon claw took the lead in colliding with the sharp teeth of the giant toothed shark. The imaginary scene of blood and flesh didn''t appear. Only the sound of Zila Zila could not help but cover their ears. The next moment, another dragon claw of the fire breathing dragon pounced on it. The giant tooth shark immediately gave up the stalemate and took off upward. "Roar ~" The fire breathing dragon roared excitedly and turned to chase the giant toothed shark. Fortunately, the giant tooth shark has enough speed and strong mobility, and the fire breathing dragon has nothing to do for a while. Suddenly, the giant tooth shark attacked again, flew back to the rear of the fire breathing dragon, then accelerated again and rushed over. Bite saber teeth! After so long observation, Mo Yan finally found a flaw in the fire breathing dragon. It was slightly slow when it turned in place. On the other hand, yulongdu also saw the attack action of the giant tooth shark. Although the mouth did not move, the fire breathing dragon suddenly turned in the air. When the giant toothed shark rushed to the fire breathing dragon, its thick tail glittered with metal luster, just about to collide with the giant toothed shark''s saber teeth again. It''s definitely not a coincidence! Mo Yan is very firm in his heart. He orders the giant toothed shark to retreat again with the same frequency resonance. When it missed, the giant toothed shark accelerated and moved away from the fire breathing dragon, opening a safe distance again. "Disturb it, do it!" Silent words continue to give instructions. "Shark ~" This time, the giant toothed shark no longer wants to hurt. It interferes with the fire breathing dragon with speed in strict accordance with the idea of silent words. In the air, the fire breathing dragon rotates, turns, rolls and has a strong physique, showing excellent flexibility. Almost every time, it avoids the interference of the giant toothed shark with the smallest amplitude. At first glance, it seems that the giant toothed shark is really being played with. Time gradually moved back, the small wounds on the fire breathing dragon began to increase, and the blood stains appeared and coagulated rapidly. Obviously, they were not seriously injured, but they made themselves like a "blood dragon". The fire breathing dragon didn''t feel it, but he subconsciously felt irritable. He always felt that the big fish flying around repeatedly provoked his dragon dignity. It works! Silently, he told the giant toothed shark to increase the attack strength and expand the damage. Gradually, the wounds on the Spitfire dragon became more and more serious, and the blood clotting became slow. With a cold light in its eyes, the giant toothed shark uses the flat fin on its back again, ready to give a fatal blow to the fire breathing dragon. Bite saber teeth! The silver light flashed, and the giant tooth shark hit the fire dragon hard. "It''s hopeless. The fire breathing dragon is going to lose!" At this moment, the only thought in everyone''s mind is this. "Split tile!" The calm voice sounded and made silent Yan mention it suddenly. Before it reminded the giant tooth shark, the fire breathing dragon seemed to have changed a dragon. His claws were folded and held high, and the orange light flashed on it, and then hit him diagonally in front. Boom! The dull crash sounded. Under the stunned expression of the people, the giant toothed shark seemed to get up and was severely knocked down! Divine prediction? How is that possible? Mo Yan suddenly looked at yulongdu and found that the beads of sweat on his forehead were dripping slowly. Dragon power! Silent speech had an answer in his heart, but watching the giant toothed shark fall to the ground, he was unable to return to the sky. Giant toothed shark, defeat! Yulongdu, relying on the powerful strength of the spirit fire breathing dragon in the preliminary test, broke back a game with one enemy and two! So far, Mo Yan took the lead in losing three elves and fell into a disadvantage. "It''s my problem." After taking back the giant toothed shark, murmur whispered to the elf ball. Then, without hesitation, he immediately sent the next elf. The red light flashed, and the calm and domineering bangira stood on the pitted field. It looked up at the fire breathing dragon flying wantonly in the air, and was subconsciously angry in its heart. I''ll beat you down! "Rock avalanche!" "Steel wing!" As soon as he came on the stage, bangira showed his unique skills. When waving, the overwhelming rubble floats out of thin air and turns into sharp stone spikes after crazy rotation. Waving again, the stone spikes soared into the sky, and with a completely unpredictable flight path, they all plunged into the fire breathing dragon. The fire breathing dragon looked at the dense stone thorns, subconsciously tightened his body, and then flew high into the sky without hesitation. The stone spike is relentless in pursuit, and its speed is even faster than that of the fire dragon by half a minute. But fortunately, the fire breathing Dragon flew not low, so it quickly flew out of the attack range of the stone thorn. Seeing this, Banjila did not spend much effort, controlled the stone thorn to surround the whole venue, and then brazenly danced the dragon dance to enhance herself. As long as you dare to come down, I''ll stab you! Not to mention, the competition is limited and demanding for flying elves. If the height does not return to the site limit for a long time, it will be regarded as automatic surrender. But looking at the sharp stone thorns, I hesitated even for a while. If you come down, you will be pierced with holes But didn''t come down and admit defeat soon? "Roar!!!" Suddenly, the roar of fire breathing dragon came from the sky. If pride is like it, how can you allow yourself to lose without fighting! Soon, the fire breathing dragon with blue flame swooped down at a high speed, and the target was bangira. Bangira shouted excitedly in response, and then waved the stone thorns all over the sky to hit the fire breathing dragon again. Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang! A series of blasting sounds sounded, and the fire breathing dragon used the high-temperature flame to blast the first stone thorn. But there were so many stone spikes that they suppressed its flame in less than two seconds. The last "bang" is undoubtedly the sound of the fire breathing dragon falling to the ground Chapter 1035 The fire breathing dragon fell down. Under the death blockade of bangira rock blade, flying became a burden. But when make complaints about the fourth elves sent by Yu Long Du, he still did not hold on to Tucao. "So you''re really the king of flight, aren''t you?" "Nonsense!" The shrill cry of birds and Dragons resounded through the audience, and the fossil pterosaur, which is considered to have long been extinct, reappeared in front of the world. Mo Yan knows that yulongdu will accept fossil pterosaurs in the future, but he didn''t expect it to be so early, and it has become one of the main combat forces. A hidden trump card? I think so. But everyone has trumps, and their own Banjila is no worse! The battle continued at the moment when the referee''s whistle sounded. But in the blink of an eye, the fossil pterosaur disappeared directly into the air. Bangira''s fighting instinct made it immediately control the surrounding rocks to defend. The next second, the fossil pterosaur had crashed into bangira''s relatively fragile abdomen, and its silvery head was impressively condensed with rich steel energy. Iron head! At the beginning, the fossil pterosaur showed a demonic speed, which was comparable to the giant toothed shark after three accelerations. Just between bangira and fossil pterosaurs, the rock armor just condensed to half was smashed, and the iron head went straight to the iron gray armor in the center of bangira''s abdomen. Bangira was pushed back, and her strong legs plowed out two deep scratches. Finally, she reluctantly stopped by relying on her tail. The scream of anger and pain rang out, and bangira firmly grasped the claws of the fossil pterosaur and didn''t let it fly back to the sky. But the fossil pterosaur didn''t want to retreat at one blow. The big mouth with sharp teeth suddenly opened, and the ice energy was covered, and then he bit hard at the shoulder blade of bangira. Frozen teeth! Click! "Ben! Class! " The center of the abdomen and the shoulder blades are relatively vulnerable places of the armored bangira, but they are all hit by fossil pterosaurs one after another. The hunting method retained for hundreds of millions of years makes every attack of fossil pterosaurs look so terrible and deadly. But how could benjira admit defeat? It is the king of this era, not an antique in front of us. "A tooth for a tooth!" The silent command sounded at the right time, which was exactly what bangira thought. The malicious energy was mobilized wildly, full of the pain and anger of being the first to attack. Bangira was shining black, and her whole body hit the fossil pterosaur fiercely. Boom! The fossil pterosaur flew upside down, and its terrible strength made it roll directly on the ground for several times before it stopped. More importantly, Banjila pulled hard after hitting a tooth for a tooth. The fossil pterosaur''s front claws were attached to its fleshy wings. It now felt very clearly that its wings seemed to be torn. In terms of ferocity, benjaras did not lose the fossil pterosaur, and even made it more unscrupulous because of its stronger physique and thicker defense! "Rush over, iron tail!" "Ban Ban!" Banjila shouted excitedly, but her seemingly thick and short legs could step more than ten meters away with each step, and came to the front of the fossil pterosaur in two or three steps. This is the use of ground system energy, forming a general effect like shrinking into inches. The silvery iron tail swung violently, but threw itself into the air. The fossil pterosaur has slapped its meat wings and flew high into the air. The tear scar can''t be seen outside, but it has a serious impact on the flight speed of the fossil pterosaur. Just Dodge, relying on the excellent explosive power of fossil pterosaurs. But on the other hand, although the attack of iron head and frozen teeth caused great damage to bangira, it had little impact on his overall combat ability. Thick skin means doing whatever you want! Without any nonsense, Banjila waved again, and the stone spikes spread all over the fossil pterosaur, vowing to shoot it down. But even if the speed of the fossil pterosaur is limited, it is much easier to face the sharp edge of the rock than the fire breathing dragon. A pair of meat wings with silver light can basically block most of the relatively soft body. With the iron head and iron tail, the stone spike can''t break the defense at all. But it''s not always like this. No matter how resistant the fossil pterosaur is to the sharp edge of the rock, it''s impossible to win without attacking. Therefore, when the laceration recovered a little, the fossil pterosaur couldn''t wait to dive down from high altitude, ready to have a hard fight with Banjila again. But this time, it''s more crazy! The spiral energy of yellow and purple wrapped the fossil pterosaur. It turned a blind eye to the dense stone thorns around and rushed straight to bangira. Ultimate impact! If you don''t accept it, you will do it. The fossil pterosaur will open up directly before the battle is carried out for a few minutes. The rapid rhythm makes silent speech stunned. But then, Banjila rushed forward without hesitation, and her huge body was also wrapped in yellow and purple spiral energy. Ultimate impact, who won''t? Then, I saw Banjila jump and hit the fossil pterosaur directly! Ultimate shock vs ultimate shock! The two spiral energy waves compete with each other and can''t tell the victory or defeat for a moment. But such a failure to tell the outcome proves that bangira is better. One falls from the sky and the other counterattacks. As long as it is not separated from gravity, the latter will suffer. At the next moment, the ultimate impact below moves forward again, directly jacking the whole fossil pterosaur. Boom! Boom! With the dull sound of falling to the ground, bangira and the fossil pterosaur landed almost in no order. The former stood upright and looked at the front with the eyes of the world, arrogant. The latter lay flat on the ground, and because of the negative effect of the ultimate impact, it will not get up for a moment and a half, slightly embarrassed. But banjara did not pursue, because it was also affected by side effects and was also stiff. For a time, the scene fell into a strange calm. Until then, Mo Yan and Yu Longdu seemed to have time to look at each other. "Should the fossil pterosaur be taken away soon?" Silent words broke the silence, which he noticed from the battle. Du didn''t deny it, and then proudly said, "it''s already very strong. I wasted a lot of effort to get its recognition!" Looking at the proud ferry and the fossil pterosaur lying on the ground, silent Yan always feels strange. The dialogue soon ended, and the two elves recovered from their rigidity at almost the same time. Silent words and Du looked at each other and understood each other''s eyes. "The last move, the ultimate impact!" "Nonsense!" The fossil pterosaur flapped its wings high, then dived down and opened the spiral energy mask again. "Bangira, we too, with the ultimate impact!" "Ban Ban!" Bangira roared with excitement in her eyes. There is no doubt that its favorite is this absolute hard fight. If you don''t accept it, let''s touch it in reality, and then hit you! Chapter 1036 "The fossil pterosaur has lost its fighting ability, and Banjila wins. Please change the fighting spirit in tianwangdu!" The referee held up the flag and shouted. After all, benjira''s strong physique was better and defended her position as the overlord of the times. Of course, the price of winning is not small, and Banjila''s gasping looks a little embarrassed. His hands even trembled where the audience couldn''t notice. The ultimate impact is powerful, but the side effects are also obvious. When you exert your full strength, the stiffness time will only be longer and longer. The fossil pterosaur was recovered, and yulongdu didn''t send the next elf at the first time. He looked at the messy battlefield and Banjila, who still had the strength of a war, and he had the idea that he would lose. Mingming has made a big promotion this year, but murmur, how can this boy catch up so tightly? "What is the king of heaven doing, waiting for the stiff time of Banjila to pass?" "No, no, the king of crossing the sky is releasing water!" "Only two left, but still so confident, worthy of my husband!" "Hey, wake up upstairs. It''s not dark yet." The noise of discussion kept ringing, and finally woke yulongdu. He shook his head helplessly. He didn''t expect that he would be distracted in such an important game. How can you lose your confidence? It''s worse than losing the game! "Hakron, I''ll give it to you!" Forcibly emptied the wishful thinking in his mind, yulongdu sent out the elves already prepared. A blue hakron, nearly twice as big as its kind and more than ten meters long, appeared at the scene. People who can''t understand the crossing are surprised that in such a high-level competition, there are still people who use elves that haven''t completed the final evolution. The key person is yulongdu! But the silent words only said that if so As the Royal Dragon Family marked by the fast dragon, they are good at training not only the fast dragon. For mini dragon and hakron, they also have very systematic training methods. It can even continue to grow stronger while maintaining the prototype. In front of us, this hakelon has abandoned the relatively bloated evolutionary form of the fast dragon and embarked on another road to strength with a two-stage attitude! Tick ~ tick ~ tick ~ Raindrops fell, and within less than two seconds of hakron''s appearance, the sky had become unusually dark and cloudy. Bangira subconsciously launched sand blowing characteristics to create dust storms to resist the weather. The dust began to fly and expand centered on Bangla, trying to seize control from the rain. But after a long time, bangira froze. It was not a big rain, but it suppressed the sandstorm around bangira without fireworks. The farthest distance is less than two meters, which can''t even cover Bangla''s! The rain, there''s a problem! "Ben!" Banjila roared again and took the initiative to use the sand storm skills to cooperate with the sand lifting characteristics to seize the weather advantage. Still useless! The sandstorm still wandered around bangira half alive, and even became more and more heavy because of the inhalation of raindrops. Silent and dignified, although he had received information from hakron before the game, he still underestimated the horror of the other party''s weather field. This feeling is very much like facing your own ghost space barrier. Unique, unable to crack! Even banjara, called the desert tyrant, was also suppressed. "Water cannon!" The command of yulongdu sounded, followed by a heavy water column like a car. Even when it hits, raindrops melt into the water column, which increases their power with the naked eye. "Rock avalanche!" "Ben!" Dozens of huge rocks appeared out of thin air and blocked the water cannon through a certain dislocation arrangement. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! One huge rock after another was blown away, and the power of the water cannon was quickly removed. But when the last rock was blown away, the water cannon still hit bangira with great impact! Sideshift slide! Banjila wriggled and left in three or two steps. Without a move, hakron was not angry, and his calm eyes did not fluctuate. Poof! Another water cannon hit, faster and thicker! Banjila used the rock avalanche again, controlled the boulder to block the attack, and shifted to avoid at the last moment. But if you keep it for a long time, you will lose it, which is very disadvantageous to bangira! Silent frown, clearly found the problem, but it is difficult to have countermeasures. Needless to say, the pressure brought by attribute restraint is very much like the fire breathing dragon facing bangjila at that time. In addition, hakron''s weather field is very strong, which virtually gives his opponent great pressure, and spiritual oppression is everywhere. And the rain is also quietly getting bigger and bigger, and the increase of water system skills is different from ordinary rainy days. The flying ability of hakron is not weak. The white wings on both sides of its head are huge. Its snake body allows it to be extremely flexible in the air. Bangira is tired of defense and wants to fight back, but he is easily resisted. The weakening of its attack in the field of rainy days is also visible to the naked eye. This kind of all-round repression will consume your physical strength and spirit a little bit, which is even more desperate than falling directly. Finally, a powerful water cannon hit bangira who had no time to avoid. Banjila''s huge body can only be forced back in front of the water cannon. A look of pain flashed across banjara''s face, followed by ferocity and determination. Bangira opened her arms and took the initiative to welcome the baptism of the water cannon. Then, a strong electric light flashed on its body. With the roar, the electric light went back to hakron at a faster speed along the water cannon. Thunder! "Mewoo!!!" The scream of pain sounded, and hakron was hit hard by the sudden thunder attack. The display of thunder was interrupted in an instant. Banjila''s eyes flashed with joy, regardless of his declining physical strength, and another thunder hit hard. But this time, the reactive hakron immediately looked up at the sky, the Pearl under his neck flickered slightly, and a circular hole appeared in the sky. Thunder came down from the sky, but it went straight through hakron. A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Banjila''s eyes, but at the same time, he was a little proud. Sure enough, harkelon, who controls the weather, can easily avoid the attack of thunder. Fortunately, he was smart. When the first thunder struck, he directly used the other party''s water cannon to attack, making it unavoidable. But that''s all. Feeling the little physical strength left in her body, bangella stared at hakron. Then, regardless of the water cannon fired by the other party again, he shot sharp rocks directly around. Invisible rock! The next moment, the water cannon flooded bangira, pushed out of the field and hit the heavy rock guardrail. Chapter 1037 "Back to the origin again..." In the audience, Mark said with regret. How come every time the boss has a slight advantage, he is immediately beaten back. This game makes him almost have myocardial infarction. "The opposite side is yulongdu. Before the rise of silent speech, the young generation in the whole Guandu area was oppressed by him without temper." A voice sounded from Mark, but it was a tree that didn''t know when to come to the scene. Mark didn''t know Yi Shu very well. He had to smash his mouth and muttered alone. "Isn''t it easy to fight other heavenly kings?" "Different, the two people on the field have far surpassed their peers, and even gradually distanced themselves from the king of the same level." George took over and pointed to the core. A tree couldn''t help looking at George, and then nodded approvingly. "They both... Run too fast" a tree whispered, his eyes flashed unwilling. When the gap between a person and himself is large enough, he will not resent or envy, but will look up and envy. But who can feel that kind of mood and watch himself be surpassed a little bit, open the distance and get farther and farther. Before he adjusted his mind, another demon ran in front of him without blinking. It''s a special state of mind explosion! At this time, Mo Yan finally sent his fifth elf. Elegant, beautiful and detached, it is the spirit that every male trainer dreams of. Shanedo! The blood red pupil is enchanted in the demon. The black evening dress wraps Yingying''s thin waist, and the slender thin legs gently touch the ground. It seems that No landing, As soon as the black saneido appeared, it instantly detonated the slightly weak enthusiasm of the audience. Extremely rare + different color flash + excellent appearance. When these three points appear on an elf at the same time, the sensation is undoubtedly difficult to suppress. Then the game continued to start amid the noise. The sky was still gloomy, and the continuous drizzle made the already broken stadium more muddy. But saneido just stood quietly in the rain, and the surrounding raindrops were isolated by super power. They automatically crossed its side and merged into the ground. Suddenly, a faint white light flashed, and saneido had disappeared in place, leaving only a mass of air without raindrops, and then it was filled in an instant. Under the clouds, hakron looked around warily, and his long body was wrapped into a tower like ring to ensure that he would not be attacked as much as possible. But in response to it, a spirit without warning came down from the sky! "Mi Wu!" The scream sounded, and hakron''s body fell involuntarily. But soon, hakron''s white wings suddenly became larger, and he stabilized his body after crazy flapping twice. Circling quickly from the air, hakron finally found the location of sando in the air. This time, hakron showed a decisiveness completely different from its appearance. The jewels under his neck glittered with yellow light, and the gloomy sky flashed and thundered in an instant. A flash of lightning flashed suddenly and chopped hard at saneido. Saneido''s fighting consciousness is also not weak, and a thick light wall condenses on his head in an instant. The lightning struck down and hit the light wall hard. The dazzling electric light covered the whole of sanedo. The transparent light wall seemed to have no effect. On the other hand, hakron had no intention of stopping. The yellow light of the Pearl became brighter and brighter. Lightning swam in the sky, as if he could play the second and third at any time. At this moment, it seems that hakron has really become the master in the rain! The first electric light finally dissipated, but most people couldn''t see the scene at the first time because of the sequelae of strong light. Rubbed his eyes and looked into the air again. Huh? Where''s sanedo? It''s gone again! Hakron looked around nervously again and regretted that he had not released thunder continuously. No matter how powerful you are, a thunder can''t kill others. At least two! Hukelong was regretting, but the dragon power in his body suddenly boiled up, and the command of yulongdu came at the same time. "Get away!" Hide? Where? Hakron was a little confused, but he subconsciously slid to the side. At the next moment, another invisible spiritual strong idea flew by quickly, and the strong wind even took hakron back for a while. So scary? Hakron''s skin was tight, but his excellent fighting consciousness made him quickly find shanedo through the movement track of spiritual obsession A white light. Saneido disappeared again and didn''t know where to appear next time. Hakron felt the energy in the Pearl and had a trace of urgency in his heart. Can''t go on like this. The display of thunderstorm weather consumes energy all the time. Saneido obviously delays time! Soon, the Pearl under the neck of hakron no longer flickered yellow, and the sky became a normal rainy day. The white light flashed, and shanedo appeared again and came blatantly in front of hakron. Then, the power of the moon! The empty shadow of the bright moon lit up behind shanedo. The bright moonlight gathered into an energy ball, then burst out and hit hakron. Feeling the restraint of the power of the moon, hakron almost instinctively retreated. "Iron tail!" At the critical moment, the order of yulongdu came to hakron through the power of the dragon. The eyes of hakron who found the backbone immediately sharpened. Its long body twists and turns, and with the posture of hanging upside down like a gold hook, it fiercely hits the force of the moon with the glittering iron tail. Goblin cron! Gangke goblin! The power of the moon was mercilessly split in half, and hakron''s crisis was relieved. But the next moment, saneido''s blood red eyes blinked gently and just looked up at hakron''s eyes. Hypnosis! Hakron didn''t want to sleep, but he was forcibly pulled into a dream by shanedo. This was still under the blessing of the power to resist the dragon and cross the dragon. Eat dreams! Saneido closed his eyes, connected with hakron''s dream, and absorbed a lot of each other''s physical strength almost instantly. The next second, hakron was forcibly awakened by the power of the dragon. His eyes were full of fear, and his body felt extremely weak. In the dream, it fought with saneido for three days and nights. Finally, it consumed all its physical strength before it finally woke up from the nightmare. But in reality, less than a second has passed. The white light flashed, and shanedo disappeared again, opening up a relatively safe distance. In the top competition, the will of most elves is not bad. Therefore, the effects of strange light, hypnosis, charm and other mental attack skills are generally very poor. But shanedo is an elf who has had a sleeping God. As long as it''s not kreseria and dakrai, it can be said to be invincible! Chapter 1038 "Hakron, white fog!" "Mi Wu ~" Taking advantage of the stall far away from saneido, hakron urged the Pearl to release the fog white light again. The fog soon wrapped up the whole of hakron and covered most of the site. Shanedo frowned and obviously felt that his super ability to spread to the field was forcibly squeezed back. Does white fog have such a function? Saneido was a little surprised, and then immediately increased the output of super power, trying to forcibly lock each other''s position through the white fog. However, the white fog of hakron obviously had something. When the superpower tried to drill in, it seemed to encounter a soft cotton and bounce the superpower back slowly. "Mental shock!" "Sanai!" The voice of silent words timely remembered and gave saneido new ideas to deal with. If the method attack is not easy to use, then turn the super ability into a real energy wave and directly cause physical damage! The purple red energy wave, with special pressure, roared towards the white fog opposite. There was a slight obstacle to the transmission back, but the mental shock soon pierced the white fog and hit the hakron inside. Unfortunately, white fog is one of hakron''s most skilled weather skills. Naturally, it has its power. The special function of white fog is to form the white fog field, so that hakron knows everything in the field like the back of his hand! When the mental shock hit, hakron had already lowered his height and quietly watched the mental compulsion fly over his head. As for why we didn''t change the weather decisively before, in addition to the cooling time required for the use of the Pearl, hakron himself also had the idea of whether he could directly split saneido. But facts have proved that shanedo''s speed is much faster than it imagined, not to mention that instant movement is a bug like skill. If the thunder can''t hit, the dragon head will be bald! Today, we can only fight a war of attrition. Under the super ability perception, the white fog is as thick as glue, which can''t penetrate, and the mental shock can''t accurately hit the hakron inside. Saneido frowned and flashed a dangerous light in his eyes. The war of consumption is not its will. The next moment, saneido was full of purple light, and his skirt swayed with it. The super power of terror poured out madly, and the visible ripples shrouded in the white fog. Then wrap, bind, compress! It was an invisible white fog, but it was still locked in the sphere formed by super power by saneido. What about domain skills? They directly lock your domain! "Sanai ~" Saneido''s blood red pupils were dazzling, and his slender hands slowly approached his chest. With its action, the super power ball is shrinking rapidly, and the white fog inside is becoming more and more intense and churning. Suddenly, a blue and white figure flashed through the outer layer of the white fog, but disappeared quickly. Hakron was in a hurry. She knew she would be caught by saneido when she went out. But if you don''t go out, you can only feel the rapid narrowing of your white fog field, and finally it''s too small to cover up yourself. And get caught! "Adu Adu, where are you? Help!" Hakron shouted madly in his heart and ran to the periphery to attract the attention of yulongdu. But on the other side, yulongdu looked equally dignified. He wanted to transmit the power of the dragon to hakron. But shanedo''s super power ball is so abnormal that it can isolate most of the sense of dragon power, making his support dispensable. Seeing that the super power ball blocking the white fog is getting smaller and smaller, the figure of hakron is gradually revealed, and the battle result seems to be clear. At this time, the white fog dispersed. The huge body of hakron, far more than its kind, appeared again. It stared at the distant saneido through the super power ball, with three points of anger, three points of fear, three points of determination and one point of Changyi in its eyes. The next moment, the strong blue and purple energy wrapped the whole of hakron, and then turned into a faucet. Hucklon circled up and down in effective space, then swooped down. It must rely on the strength of the Dragon God''s dive, forcibly break the blockade of the super power ball, and then give it to saneido! However, in the blink of an eye, hakron has hit the super power ball. Ka ~ Ka ~ The super power ball is not the space barrier of Geng GUI, so hakron quickly completed the breakthrough, and then hit shanedo without hesitation. At this time, the light in saneido''s eyes was slightly dimmed, which was a weak counterattack caused by the breaking of the super power ball. Seeing that the hakron directly hit himself, shanedo''s eyes burst again, and the terrible superpower swept the whole audience again. In the audience, a new trainer in Fangyuan area stared at the stage. He worshipped and doubted shanedo, who was unable to resist the explosive attacks again and again. "Supernatural elves are obviously better at change. They should be able to win more easily with the help of change skills?" Qianli looked at the boy who followed him from Fangyuan area and patted him on the shoulder. "When a person is strong enough, flat push is the simplest way to win. What changes and tactics can''t be worth a second kill! " The new trainer suddenly widened his eyes. Just after thousands of miles of speech, saneido had pressed hakron on the ground with his mental strength. At this moment, he understood the meaning of the sentence very clearly. "Hakron lost his fighting ability and saneido won. Please change the spirit at tianwangdu!" With the official announcement of the referee, the match between Moyan and yulongdu finally came to the match point. Du, there is only the last elf who hasn''t been out. If there is no accident, it is the fast dragon. And silently, in addition to saneido, who was basically unharmed, there was also an elf who didn''t appear. At the final moment, it was silent that brought back the advantage. "It''s really awesome. Obviously, I overestimated you, but I still let you fight the current situation." Yulongdu rarely released the last spirit immediately, but chatted with silent words. Silent grin: "that may be overestimated." "Hahaha, let me force out your solo yak first!" Yulongdu laughed, then no longer hesitated and threw the last elf ball out. The red light flashed, and the simple and honest earthy yellow hypertrophy appeared on the field. Obviously, there was no terrible momentum, but both silent and saneido felt different. Facing the fast dragon in front of me, it''s like facing... Shifu Shiping''s partner! Champion elves? No, not yet! The fast dragon who breaks the threshold will become a real champion spirit. No wonder even if there is only the fast dragon, there is still no panic and urgency. "Fast dragon, fast!" "Shanedo, magic space!" In the audience, the new trainer in Fangyuan area suddenly looked thousands of miles, and his big eyes were full of curiosity. "Cough, this fast dragon... Should be much more powerful than saneido." Chapter 1039 The magic space took effect in an instant. The speed of the fast dragon became turtle speed. The reaction force of the sudden stop made it almost spit out breakfast. Fortunately, the fast dragon''s physical quality was strong enough. After adapting, he turned attack into defense and stopped his speed rationally. "The power of the moon!" To deal with the Dragon system, of course, we need to use powder energy. Saneido''s idea is exactly the same as that of Moyan. Attacks and instructions are issued almost at the same time. The virtual shadow of the moon hangs upside down, and the pink energy condenses into a huge ball, and then suddenly emits a very fast light wave. "Steel wing!" "Ow ~" The fast dragon let out a cry and did not panic in the face of the power of the flying moon. The silver metal light covered the small wings, and then the big tail swung, driving the whole body to rotate rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the steel wing has turned into a metal barrier, easily blocking the power of the moon. Even in this crazy state of rotation, the fast dragon quickly approached saneido. "Sanai!" This time, saneido no longer gave in, the dark purple light in his eyes kept flashing, and his powerful superpower burst out, hitting the opposite fast dragon. "Ow!!!" When the mental force hit, the rotation of the fast dragon was forced to stop. The powerful mental force drilled directly into its brain, and it couldn''t help shouting in pain. Compared with the evil attacks rarely used by saneido, super ability has always been its deep main attribute. Therefore, even silent words never know exactly how strong shanedo''s superpower is. This time, how much strength does it play? "Fast dragon, dance and swing!" "Ow!" Hearing the instructions of yulongdu, the fast dragon immediately responded to the headache. Under the protection of mental characteristics, the fast dragon''s headache is painful, but there has never been the slightest fear. The black light flickered all over the body, and the evil energy wrapped the body of the fast dragon, but it was well isolated from the invasion of mental compulsion. Then, all the evil energy gathered on the tail of the fast dragon and extended a distance of more than ten meters. Then... PA! The crisp whip sound spread all over the field. They subconsciously looked at shanedo, but found that the other party was not in place. Was pulled away? The doubt was just born, and the next moment the fast dragon screamed again, On the other side of the field, saneido has played a strong spirit again, which continues to make the fast dragon miserable. After a few rounds, saneido seemed to predict all the actions of the fast dragon. The trick space limits the speed of the fast dragon, and the timing of mental stress is impeccable. Even the instantaneous movement to avoid the wild dance and swing seems so natural. Then, at the moment when the skills of wildly dancing and waving dissipated, there was another strong spirit! Is this the strength of the trump card fast dragon? It''s too... Too... Suck. "Bluff!" The order of crossing continued to ring, and the fast dragon still carried out it firmly, whining at sanedo. But shanedo just looked at the fast dragon quietly without the slightest idea of anger. Saneido, with unprecedented spiritual strength, can basically be immune to the same level of bravado, temptation, provocation and other skills. "Feather habitat!" Du is still indifferent and doesn''t care at all about the failure of bluff. Even actively let the Dragon give up the advantage of speed and land on the ground to use feather habitat to restore physical strength. Mo Yan stared closely at the scene. He had seen the plan of crossing, which was obviously delaying time. The purpose is to wait for the magic space to fail, and then launch a strong attack. However, the trick space can not be used only once. It''s good to make up for the failure immediately. If it''s only delayed, it can''t crack the space tactics at all. Yulongdu must be very clear about this, so his backhand will never stop like this! What on earth did he not find? Silent speech''s brain is rotating at a high speed. Before he guesses a reasonable explanation, the magic space has failed. Silently, knowing that things could not be simple, he ordered shanedo to use the magic space again. The fast dragon with divine speed skill can fully keep up with the speed of shanedo''s instantaneous movement. If there is no magic space, saneido will lose if he keeps it for a long time, and it is impossible to win. The cube shaped magic space enveloped the whole audience again, and the seamless connection was completed twice. But at the same time, yulongdu''s mouth floated and whispered, "fast dragon, use imitation." "Ouch!" I saw a flash of red light in the fast longan, and the cube shaped magic space flickered again. Under the effect of imitation, the effect of two trick spaces is directly offset, which means that the fast dragon is no longer affected. "Speed, dragon claw!" The order of crossing sounded again. The fast dragon waved its wings wantonly, completed the acceleration in situ, and almost instantly came to saneido. "Double! Move instantly! " At the critical moment, silent words can only let saneido save his life first, and then move in an instant to open the distance between the two sides. The magic space is imitated. In a short time, the fast dragon can directly break the saneido magic space. Equivalent to this skill has been abolished in the game! On the field, as soon as shanedo''s double was thrown out, it had been broken by the fast dragon in the state of great speed. Fortunately, in less than half a second, it is enough for saneido to use an instant movement. Seeing saneido escape from the original place, the fast dragon was not discouraged. Turn around and look at the whole audience. After finding that there is an obvious energy fluctuation in the direction of 11 o''clock, he continues to maintain the state of great speed, and in the blink of an eye, he comes to the place where saneido is about to appear. The white light flickered, and saneido looked at the fast dragon face to face in embarrassment. The simple appearance and cute big eyes seem to be the most fatal irony at this moment. Hey, just flash. I''m sure I can''t catch up with you! Saneido was angry, but there was no way. There was a limit to the instantaneous movement in a small space. It was not difficult for the fast dragon to surpass this threshold. And seeing the dragon claw hit him again, saneido could only close his eyes reluctantly. Although it can survive for a while by holding, doubles and other skills, it obviously does not conform to shanedo''s style. Farewell gift! At the next moment, the dragon claw fell, and saneido was directly photographed on the ground, decisively losing his combat ability. But something like a gray shadow also rushed from shanedo''s body to the fast dragon. I saw the momentum of the fast dragon suddenly withered up, and the feeling of weakness enveloped the whole body. Parting gifts, at the cost of their own initiative to fall, greatly reduce the opponent''s attack and special attack! The red light flashed and whispered to take back shanedo gently. "Leave the rest to soroyak. The victory of this battle belongs to us!" He whispered to shanedo''s elf ball, and the next moment murmured that he had thrown soroyak''s elf ball out. "Soroyak, use provocation!" Chapter 1040 "Come, come, the final duel is finally about to begin!" Mark pulled himself on the railing of the auditorium and leaned out for fear of missing any highlights. George took Mark''s belt in one hand and discussed the war with a tree without changing his face. "The fast dragon is difficult. After winning the farewell gift of saneido, the special attack of material attack has decreased significantly. Now it has been provoked by soloyak and can only attack." A tree frowned and worried about her good friend yulongdu. "But soroyak''s level is lower than that of the fast dragon. He is a senior heavenly king and a half step champion. The gap is obvious." George is also worried about silent words. Although the fast dragon took some effort to defeat saneido, it definitely has the power of a war with its quasi divine physical quality. Mark left the tree, looked at George again, shrugged silently, and then continued to shout. "Go, boss! Come on, soroyak, fuck him! " On the field, soroyak has successfully provoked and prevented the fast dragon from using the white fog skill to restore the ability reduced by the parting gift. Now, it can only attack! "Split tile" There are not many choices. Yulongdu let the fast dragon launch a close attack, and splitting tile also has twice the damage to soloyak. "Dark night blasting!" On the other hand, Mo Yan also issued attack instructions at the same time, directly starting with soroyak''s most familiar move. The fast dragon flapped its small wings and approached soloyak at a very fast speed, with its fists clenched and faintly orange. Soroyak stood still, but his two front claws were suddenly inserted into the earth. An evil energy full of destruction spread out from the ground, covering the whole site almost instantly. It has not appeared for so long that some people even forget that it is the initial spirit of silent speech. The partner who has been silent for the longest time and witnessed his loneliness and brilliance step by step. It seems to be photographed by soloyak''s momentum, or disturbed by the destructive smell of the dark explosion. The fast dragon''s forward posture stopped directly, and even took two steps back. "Fast dragon, Dragon God dive!" The command sound containing the power of the Dragon sounded, and yulongdu found something wrong with the fast dragon for the first time. It is inconceivable that the fast dragon with spiritual characteristics has a high resistance to negative emotions and is now drunk back by soloyak. But the more this time, the more you can''t flinch. Sometimes I quit, and then I quit all my life! "Sing ~ ~ ~" The domineering sound of the Dragon sounded. The fast dragon changed his simple and honest appearance in the past and rose angrily to the sky. The Dragon God dived and launched. The fast dragon turned into a purple meteor and fell from the sky. It rushed towards soloyak like a rainbow! "Diablo... Bomb!" "Library ~" Soroyak was slightly lower and put his hands on his waist in the posture of rubbing balls. The evil energy surged wildly, condensed rapidly in both hands, and finally turned into a dark black energy ball only the size of a fist. Diablo blasting second generation modification bullet hit mode! launch! I saw soloyak suddenly hit the Diablo bomb, and a burst of white air burst from behind. This is the embodiment of recoil! The Diablo bomb, like a real bullet, turned into a shuttle sphere under the friction of the air, and plunged into the Dragon God of the fast dragon. Dang!!! The bell sounded, and the two sides did not offset each other. Instead, after a stalemate for two seconds, the Diablo bomb pressed the Dragon God and dived back to the sky. But after a while, the Diablo bomb could not hold on, and the energy compressed in the bomb collided wildly with each other under the stimulation of the outside world. Then... Boom!!! "Beep" After the loud noise, there was silencing. This time, even the protected audience covered their ears. The sky seemed to be darkening, and the whole stadium was shrouded in the aftermath of the explosion. Just then, a figure broke through the smoke and flew straight to the sky. Can fly! Is it a fast dragon? No, Suo saw that royak broke through the thick smoke with his amazing bouncing power, and he didn''t know what kind of ability to greatly delay the speed of falling, as if he were stranded in the air. After a while, the fast dragon stumbled out at less than half the speed of soloyak. At this time, the fast dragon was very embarrassed, the sharp corners on his head became dark, and his big red face was obviously the result of being injured by the explosion. There was an obvious tear on his right wing, which made his flight very slow. In contrast, soroyak was in good physical and mental condition except for more dust and abrasions. "Sing!" The dragon''s chant sounded again. Even if the wings were torn, the fast dragon''s eyes were still full of war. The smoke and dust from the explosion dissipated rapidly, and soroyak no longer stayed in the air and jumped directly back to the ground. Seeing this, the fast dragon fell and hit the ground directly. Both sides understood that the next step was pure hand to hand combat. Even if Mo Yan can fly a kite with speed, he will kill the dragon. But at such an important moment, only by defeating the opponent with absolute hard power can we better show our strength. This is why neither silent speech nor yulongdu has replaced elves halfway from beginning to end, and even rarely uses tactics. This is the tacit understanding between the two, and it is also the unified expectation of the League people for the heavenly king and even the champion. Open and aboveboard, win the final victory! "Soloyac!" "Cusso!!" "Fast dragon!" "Yin!!!" "Attack the key!" "Dragon claw!" Soroyak and the fast dragon met in the middle of the field and competed directly. The former''s bloody red claws glowed with black light and fought against the weaknesses of the fast dragon at a very fast speed. The latter pair of dragon claws flickered green. Although the frequency was not as fast as that of the opposite side, each blow was powerful and heavy, breaking the skill with strength! "Yan Hui!" "Fire fist!" "A tooth for a tooth!" "Iron tail!" Silent words and ferry orders kept ringing to help their elves make the most appropriate counterattack. Even unconsciously, both sides began to subconsciously use the power of the dragon and the power of the dark to increase their elves. With each blow, the two elves hit tons of damage. Any recoil can make the ground crack and the air burst. The fast dragon is stronger and more resistant to attack, but it is an indisputable fact that its attack power is weakened. Soloyac is more sensitive and in a better mental state. Every attack can add pain to the pain of the fast dragon. When soroyak hit the relatively fragile waist of the fast dragon with a secret attack again, the fast dragon''s action obviously stalled. Hit the point! "Kick the footwall!" At the critical moment, the silent command sounded again in time, and soroyak didn''t hesitate at all, even if the fighting attack did general damage to the fast dragon. The next second, the footwall kick hit and forcibly kicked down the fast dragon with a stable center of gravity! The opportunity is not lost. Soroyak immediately understood the intention of silent speech, and did not hesitate to pursue the victory and give the fast dragon no chance to adjust! Tie a straw knot! The tough straw rope grew crazily from the ground and tied up the front claws of the fast dragon as if it had eyes. The harder the hind legs of the fast dragon are, the harder it is to get up because of the body shape. Finally, soroyak took the time to insert his claws into the ground again and launched his unique move without hesitation. Diablo blast! Chapter 1041 "The fast dragon fell..." I don''t know who sent out such a sigh, which made everyone shocked in the battle suddenly wake up. The fast dragon... Really fell. Seeing that the referee came to the fast dragon quickly, he repeatedly confirmed and raised the green flag representing silent speech. "The fast dragon lost its fighting ability and soroyak won. Because all six elves of the trainer yulongdu lost their fighting ability, the winner of this competition is... The silent words of the dark night city!" Silence Then, the roaring cheers suddenly sounded. Not to mention that those who were supposed to cheer for the silent words had broken their throats, even the audience who supported yulongdu couldn''t help shouting. For more than three hours, the competition did not stop for a moment. A total of 12 elves from both sides competed in turn, and there were also dominant moments in the middle. It is impossible to know who will win without seeing the last second. From this moment on, it indicates that the highest combat power of the urban alliance has been upgraded. On the first day and the second day, the kings were terrible young. For a long time, the city alliance could develop prosperously and stably. Soon, the fainted fast dragon woke up and looked at yulongdu with guilt and remorse. Obviously, he is already a half step champion, and the other party is only a senior heavenly king, but he still lost. Yulongdu patted the fast dragon on the shoulder and comforted silently. He and his partners carry it together without any verbal comfort. They all know what to do later. At this time, Mo Yan also took soroyak to the only flat ground in the center of the field. They looked at each other and saw the surprise and admiration in each other''s eyes. "Just this time, let''s see what happens later!" Yulongdu''s momentum is like a rainbow. It has not been frustrated by the defeat. Mo smiled and put his right hand on soroyak''s shoulder. "Next time, I will only be stronger. Then challenge me directly to become the champion!" "Oh, only soroyak is left after playing with me. Do you want it to pick 18?" yulongdu sneered, but he was envious. Silent speech, who became the king of the first day, has the qualification to attack the champion throne, and the real main force in his hand should include Geng ghost and moon elf The former has unparalleled space barrier defense. Only "champion strength is needed to break it", which is enough for Geng ghost to kill all sides. The latter seems not strong, but it can fully play the role of team doctor supply and continue the voyage for teammates in a reasonable way. It''s really not good. The poison defense replacement tactics plus the hold or not hold tactics are enough for the opponent to drink a pot. Silent smiled, but did not immediately determine the challenge time, but deliberately joked: "wait and see, the king of crossing the sky!" "Tut, silent king, I''m waiting," Du answered word by word, as if emphasizing. Brother, you haven''t become a champion yet! Finally, yulongdu took the initiative to hold up his silent hand and let him enjoy the cheers and cries after the victory. It''s all because of you! At the end of the game, Mo Yan was officially crowned the first king of the city. Friends who have come to Yanmo city before the game can also run recklessly to congratulate silent words. But because there were so many people, most of the elf center seemed to be occupied by them. In this way, Mo Yan found that many people he knew in this life had really made many friends, which were all over various elf alliances. After walking around the whole venue, silently expressed his gratitude to everyone who came. After a burst of excitement, there was a collective outdoor dinner. They played happily for a day, and then said goodbye to them one by one. Many people are no longer carefree trainers for field trips. Some have inherited the Taoist school, and some work within the league. There are also several people who have given up the training industry and switched to other jobs. These people, more or less, put their initial dreams on silent words. After all, many of them are tacitly defeated everywhere. In the future, even if there is such an important game, they will have little impulse to fly over to see the scene again But later, when Mo Yan became a champion, he could boast with his children. "Your father, I almost won the champion!" Hey, that''s the truth! The night breeze caresses and passes by. Mo Yan and Zhu LAN stand side by side on the balcony and look at the bright moonlight. They didn''t talk much, but they seemed particularly harmonious under the quiet night sky. Under the balcony, two figures chased each other in the garden. It''s the moon spirit and the ice spirit. Xiao biesheng is newly married. The moon elf and ice elf haven''t seen each other for a while. Now they are tired of it. "When are you going to challenge the champion?" The person who asked this was not Zhulan, but silent. Compared with Mo Yan, who has only won the position of the first Heavenly King now, Zhu LAN has basically dominated the divine Austrian alliance. Even the divine Austrian alliance has determined the personnel who can become the king of the fourth day at any time, waiting for Zhulan to launch a challenge, and then in place. It has to be said that Zhulan''s talent is really abnormal. With the power of darkness, she can barely keep up with her progress. Now she doesn''t challenge the champion. Some people think she has to wait for silent words, otherwise the champion will be readily available. Zhulan looked at the stars in the distance and turned her head after half a ring. "It''s not a real champion, don''t worry" Silent nodded to show understanding. Sure enough, she didn''t see the champion in the name. Zhulan looked at the silent words nodding and sighed in her heart. "What a fool!" Subsequently, they returned to a state of silence. Just silently held Zhulan''s hand gently, everything seemed very natural. The next morning, Zongjie waited at the door with the sorted work schedule, but it was almost ten o''clock, and there was no news from the door. Zongjie from the beginning of admiration to doubt, and then to panic. When Miss Joey opened the door with the spare key, she found that there was no one in the house, leaving only a note, as if she would be blown out of the window in the next second. "I learned something about the first world war yesterday. I went out to find a breakthrough opportunity and came back in three days!" Zongjie took a note and couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth. The six elves who fought yesterday are still in the elves Center for treatment and rest. What a ghost! Master Moyan, you must be an elf, right? You can break through to the king level by yourself?! On the other side, the silent words sitting on the back of the gentleman crow looked at the bamboo orchid on the back of pokkis in front, and his heart was complicated. Unexpectedly, on his first day as king of heaven in Chengdu area, he was taken out by his girlfriend to fish. Also, why is that note so skilled? Must be a recidivist? Yes, it must be! In the future, it is called the champion of favorite vacation, and now it has a prototype! Chapter 1042 Sunshine, beach, coconut tree. Silent speech is lying on the beach chair, still a little confused until now. Ming Ming was still playing yesterday. Why did he lie flat now? On the left, a cup of freshly squeezed orange juice is controlled by saneido and floats to silent''s hand, which can be reached out. On the right, Zhulan is lying on another beach chair, her nose is moving, and she is sleeping soundly. After a while, the smell of bamboo orchid changed slightly and gradually woke up. Mo Yan turned sideways and enjoyed it quietly until Zhu LAN opened her bleary eyes and looked at him. "Wake up?" Zhulan''s face was a little red. She sat up after passing her body a little. She took another glass of orange juice handed over by lucario and drank it. "No sleep?" Zhulan turned her head and asked softly. "Well, it''s still a little slow." Silently, he sat up, took the orange juice from Zhulan''s hand and drank it. Zhu LAN blinked, and was too lazy to make complaints about the hooliganism. "Walk?" "Good!" They got up and left, but shanedo didn''t keep up. Instead, they chatted with lukalio of Zhulan. Looking at lucalio''s cramped appearance, sanedo smiled more happily. The sea breeze is slightly salty, and the sun is not warm. The waves beat on the instep and take away the dry heat in the body. Mo Yan and Zhu LAN walk side by side, enjoying the leisure of vacation. The place they came to was not a famous tourist resort, but a semi developed beach in a coastal town. There are few people, mostly local villagers, and few people know them. However, returning less doesn''t mean no, let alone the silent words of just becoming the king of the first day. At this time, people''s awareness should not be too high. In the morning, children from the fishing village came to watch them secretly. In the afternoon, there were more than a dozen children on the beach, but they didn''t dare to disturb them casually. "Big tongue shell, use a water gun!" "Marilyn, rush over and pat!" Suddenly, they vaguely heard the voice of the battle ahead. After bypassing the reef blocking the view in front, two swarthy young children are directing their elf vegetable chickens to peck each other on the beach. It seems that after discovering the arrival of Moyan and Zhulan, the two young boys command more. But no matter big tongue shell or Marilyn Lu''s fighting ability is very general, but their defense is good. They haven''t finished fighting for a long time. It depends on Mo Yan. The two little boys are anxious and wink at each other desperately. "Ah, my big tongue shell is dying. I admit defeat!" "OK, I won!" The other child jumped up happily and didn''t forget to turn around and steal a peek at Mo Yan. "You... Hello! Is this the silent king? " When the little boy found that silent words were looking at them, he finally summoned up the courage to say it. "Well, what''s up?" After being the king of heaven for so long, silent speech can also make himself look very kind in public, even if he is the king of evil. "I... i... I want you to accept my challenge!" Silent words pick eyebrows and look at the little boy who dares to challenge himself. At this leisurely moment, he actually feels some fun. "Why do you want to challenge me?" The little boy''s eyes lit up and his worship was undisguised. "Because you are strong, it is the ultimate goal in my heart. I want to be a strong person like you." The little boy''s speech was a little confused, but it didn''t prevent silent speech from hearing the purity and sincerity. "What''s your name?" "My name is Haier!" "OK, Haier, I accept your challenge. Is 1v1 OK?" "Yes, of course! Yeah, I can play against the king of four days! " Haier jumped and jumped with joy. He ran to the opposite side and threw another elf ball with his backhand. "Sun coral, the opponent is very strong. We have to refuel!" "Nicole!" The pink sun coral gave a clear cry, full of war. Silent Yan looked at the sun coral, which was much more powerful than Marilyn, and knew that the little boy opposite might have thought so from the beginning. But it''s the same for everyone in the coaching game or something. "Moon elf, leave it to you" Mo Yan sent out the most gentle and clever moon elf. He didn''t want to scare the children. "Khaki ~" The moon elves came out in a standard fighting posture, but when the opposite was a solar coral less than the elite level, they couldn''t help turning their heads and looking at the silent words. (?? ?.?? ?) ???? "A coaching match is like grinding your claws in idleness and boredom," murmur whispered with the same frequency resonance. The moon elf looked at the silent words, and finally turned his head slowly. Grinding claws? If you take a picture, you won''t be beaten and cried on the opposite side, will you? "I''ll come, I''ll come! I''ll be the referee! " Another small partner of Haier excitedly ran to the center of the field, stumbled through the rules of the game, and finally shouted in a broken voice. "The game... Begins!" "Sun coral, with a missile needle!" "Nicole!" The sun coral screamed with great momentum, then trembled, and a large number of missile needles flew out of its back. "Get away!" "Khaki ~" The moon elf looked up and stared at the missile needle falling from the sky until it was almost hit, and then he kicked his legs and jumped out of place. "So fast!" Haier wanted to see that the moon elf escaped the attack of the missile needle, but he was only attracted by the speed of the moon elf for a moment. "Attack... Hit it with an impact!" "Khaki ~" At this time, the moon elf had jumped onto the reef, and then kicked his legs again. In the blink of an eye, he had come to the sun coral. Thinking of the command before the silent speech competition, the moon elf directly reduced its strength by 90%, and then hit it gently. Boom! Puff ~ The sun coral was directly hit and flew, and then fell into the water without resistance. The moon elf scratched his head and thought it didn''t even count. Why did he fly. Can''t you blame me? The moon elf, regardless of anything else, skillfully walked to Mo Yan and rubbed his trouser legs. "Khaki ~" Silent words shook helplessly. After a while, the sun coral with a swollen head crawled out of the sea. He hid behind Haier shyly and refused to continue the game again. "Silent king, you are too strong. Let... Let you see a joke. " Haier bowed his head in shame. At this moment, he knew how naive he was. "Becoming stronger is not achieved overnight. Even if I am chased and beaten by others, I will become stronger slowly." Silent speech picked out a chicken soup he had recited before and comforted him casually. But for Haier, this is undoubtedly the tacit encouragement and expectation. What''s it like to be encouraged by an idol? What''s it like to be expected by an idol? That''s not too cool! Haier suddenly nodded his head and shouted, "I know. Silent king, I will continue to work hard to become a powerful trainer like you!" Silent grin: "well, come on!" Chapter 1043 "Have you seen today''s hot search? The silent heavenly king has made war exchanges in lvzao town. Many trainers have rushed there overnight!" All over the city, trainers gathered in twos and threes, talking about tacit words that disappeared after winning. "He is surrounded by the bamboo orchid goddess in Shenao area. Both of them are so strong that they don''t let people live!" "Both career and love have a good harvest, I have a lemon ~" "I have yellow lotus ~" "Huh? What is Huanglian? " "Crooked! Is that the point? " A single trainer said loudly and pointed to the big words'' War communication ''. "The trainer who fought with the four heavenly kings, aren''t you excited?" "Absolus, whirlwind knife!" "Po!" On the beach, ab thoru, who was white without a trace of miscellaneous hair, looked very handsome. His hair reflected a faint white light under the sun. It suddenly turned around, and two whirlwind knives turned into substance roared out, beating the Giant Claw crab on the opposite side out. The Giant Claw crab flew upside down and hit the reef beside the beach. Then it slipped slowly and completely lost its combat ability. "Po!" Arbuthorus gave a little cry of excitement, and the half moon machete glittered with cold light, which made the onlookers step back two steps. How domineering! After a few seconds, no one on the beach dared to challenge silent words, which made ab thoru even more powerful. "Come back, absolus!" Call back absolu, silently nod to the onlookers, then turn around with Zhulan and walk back. The crowd instinctively gave way, and did not dare to stop it at all. "No, no, why haven''t I seen arbuthorus on TV? He''s the spirit just accepted by the silent king?" As soon as Mo Yan left, everyone began to talk again. They were very curious about the new spirit. "You fake fan, the silent king has long accepted ab thoru, but he hasn''t taken it out to fight!" "You bastard, how do you know this? You must have bought information from scalpers. You don''t have a face!" "You are illegitimate..." As for the excitement behind them, the two people were too lazy to participate. They accelerated their pace and returned to the camp. After simple cleaning, they returned to the hotel. After finishing his backpack, Mo Yan simply asked, "where are you going next?" Zhulan blinked and said playfully, "where are you going? Go back to work. I''ve been away from Shenao for many days. " "Well..." Silent words moved slowly. After thinking about it, he didn''t hesitate: "I''ll go back with you, such as... Meeting your grandmother.". "To see my grandmother? Is that all? " Zhulan pretends to be curious and deliberately asks. Mo Yan shrugged helplessly and walked to Zhulan step by step. All of a sudden, the face is very close, and you can even see yourself from each other''s pupils. "Of course not!" Mo Yan grabbed Zhulan''s soft hand and said softly, "I want to accompany you more." The two eyes looked at each other, and the love in each other''s eyes seemed to overflow in the next second. Zhulan lowered her head and leaned gently on silent''s shoulder. A sense of peace of mind spread all over her body. "When we all become champions, get married!" Suddenly, Zhulan said stuffy, which made silent''s heart jump and miss a beat. "Really?" I couldn''t believe what I heard. Silent couldn''t help but want to confirm it again. But Zhulan suddenly broke away from the embrace of silent words and ran back blushing to continue packing. "Forget it, nerd!" "Yes, yes, really!" Silent speech quickly recognized it, and his face couldn''t help showing a happy giggle. Finally, Mo Yan sent Zhulan to the plane returning to Shenao area, and he also rushed back to the headquarters of the city alliance. At the end of the game, I immediately ran to accompany my girlfriend, which made many people in Shenao League feel uneasy. Isn''t this silent speech also an unreliable heavenly king? Wait, why again? Fortunately, the next day, Mo Yan returned to the headquarters and began to deal with the work task of Wang on the first day. He looked very dedicated. This reassured everyone a lot, and also took the opportunity of silent speech to become famous, and tried to carry out some things that could not be pushed before. For example, the initial supply of elves by the whole people, the popularization of general education, the revision of the age of elves, and so on. Through the experience accumulated in previous lives, silent can see the development trend of the future alliance from a lot of work. Because the general direction is good, Murdoch doesn''t mind the alliance promoting these things in its own name. After all, in addition to absolute combat power deterrence, image publicity is also essential. But just because of this, silent speech also asks for a lot of benefits in reverse. The biggest point is to reduce a large number of external tasks. At the same time, he applied for the right to call the heavenly king reserve, so that those "talents" who have been in the reserve can not only get exercise, but also help him do more work. There is Mark''s full support. After this period of work, Mo Yan found that most of the external tasks have limited improvement on his strength. On the contrary, he fought with many senior trainers in the headquarters, which made him feel his long lost promotion. Then, the silent King''s life gradually stabilized. In addition to the tasks that are really difficult to solve, Mo Yan began to invite senior trainers from the headquarters to compete in turn. Because of the gap in strength, silent speech often plays one-to-two or even one to many games. The increase in the number of opponents is far more than 1 + 1. Some exquisite cooperation often makes it impossible to fight back. Losing is inevitable! And for those senior trainers, the temptation to win silent words is undoubtedly huge. So countless people want to fight with Moyan in person, trying to add a little talk to their mediocre resume. Everyone subconsciously ignored that this one to many game can''t stand discussion at all. If you win, you won''t win! But silent speech has got the exercise you want. Every day, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN talk on the phone to talk about each other. After learning that silent speech accelerated her promotion in a one to many way, Zhulan also became interested and began to implement it in Shenao area. But the result is not as good as silent words. The inside information of Shenao area is much worse than that of Chengdu area, and there are not many senior trainers either. In addition, Zhulan''s fighting intuition makes her comfortable in the face of many opponents. Although there is improvement, it is not obvious. Zhu LAN: I''m very angry (???) Silent words comforted him, but he was instinctively happy. Girlfriend talent is too high, always better than their own how to do? Wait online, it''s very urgent! And this urgent, urgent for three years Chapter 1044 "Bronze bell, down!!!" With the passionate cry of the live commentary, a bronze clock fell to the ground. On the other side, the basically harmless biting Land Shark landed steadily on the ground and did not roar loudly because of the excitement of defeating his opponent. "Yes, yes. After three months of fierce competition, the champion of our Shenao region finally appeared! She is -- Zhulan!!!!!!!!!!" Applause thundered, and the whole audience stood up and cheered wildly. They are all witnesses of history. Witnessed the emergence of the youngest champion in Shenao region! In the middle of the field, Wu Song sighed and slowly took back the bronze clock. In recent years, he not only did not close the strength gap with Zhulan, but even went farther and farther. Looking at Zhulan, who is not surprised by flattery or humiliation, he seems to be more happy because of his victory. He only has a deep sense of powerlessness. "Fortunately, there will always be someone who can cure her," Wu Song thought in his heart. Then he left silently and handed over all the cheers and glory to Zhulan. Wusong returned to the war preparation area and found a man sitting in front of the TV watching the live broadcast. The corners of his mouth rose. Obviously, he was in a good mood. "Come and pick up Zhulan?" Wu Song hung up his smile and came forward to say hello. He turned around and nodded to Wusong: "well, come and have a look at her." The visitor was no one else, but a silent word from the urban area. Wu Song looked at Mo Yan and had to sigh again. This guy has lost to me before. But not surprisingly, people will become the champion of the urban area next month. Just as no one can stop Zhulan in Shenao, no one can stop silent words in the city. Especially after yulongdu was recruited to be the king of heaven in Kanto, Mo Yan had no opponent. "OK, I''ll go first. It''s time to go back and sum up the combat experience and strive to cause more trouble to your bamboo orchid next time." Wu Song mocked himself, waved and walked outside. "Well, talk next time" What can silent say? His girlfriend is too strong and he is under great pressure. It''s not the idea of male chauvinism that must be pressed against each other, but Zhu Lan''s words three years ago, which he has remembered until now. Champion, he is also bound to win! The tap sound of high-heeled shoes gradually sounded. After receiving the cheers and praise of the people, Zhulan quickly returned to the backcourt. Silent words pushed aside the troubles in his heart and looked at each other with a smile. "Tut tut Tut, it took only five points to bite the Land Shark this time and beat Wusong''s strongest bronze bell." Zhulan walks to Moyan, and their hands are naturally held together. "It''s OK. The bronze bell has really strengthened a lot, but..." Although Zhulan didn''t finish, she was also very clear that the gap between the king and the champion was much larger than expected. In the past three years, soroyak could not have made a breakthrough without the full teaching of teacher Shi Ping and the crazy strengthening of their own dark power. "Let''s go. I found a delicious lobster shop in Mingmu city. If I fly over now, I can just catch up with dinner." Mo Yan pulls Zhulan out and prepares to treat his girlfriend with delicious food. Although it''s not hard for people to win the championship. But his duty as a boyfriend should be done well! Soon, a dark shadow rose into the sky, and the larger gentleman crow could take a few more people without affecting his flight. Zhulan and Moyan can even lie on the back of the gentleman crow, and they are not crowded at all. "Eh? Become the overlord? " As soon as she came up, Zhulan found the difference between the gentleman crow. This domineering momentum from the inside out is slightly different from the champion momentum. "Well, it officially ruled all the flying elves in the dark night forest some time ago and became the elf overlord." "Well, Congratulations, gentleman crow." Zhulan smiled and patted its broad feathers, thinking that it would be a luxury to let the overlord elf be a mount. "Ga!" The gentleman crow gave a soft cry, waved his wings and added a gear speed, as if he wanted to show himself in front of bamboo orchid. Silent words looked quietly, and there was a satisfied smile on the corners of his mouth. The two elves are very familiar with each other, and even several pairs have become lovers. Moon elves and ice elves have children. The lowest talent of several newly hatched IBU is quasi King level. And influenced by the strong strength of their parents, little Ibrahimovic are looking forward to having a trainer, and then they can strive to become stronger and even surpass their parents. During this time, they have begun to look for excellent young trainers and look for someone who can entrust little Ibrahimovic. Shanedo also made a lifelong decision with lucalio of Zhulan two years ago, which made George''s eluedo sad for a long time. The result was completely defeated by saneido''s sentence "I always treat you as a brother". The last pair surprised Mo Yan and Zhu LAN. Rose redo of Zhulan even took a fancy to the silent dream of gonaia, the guy covered with thorns, Because of its golden body? However, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN didn''t interfere. The elves are happy to have a good home. The champion gentleman crow is very fast. It took only more than two hours to fly from lily of the valley, where the Shenao alliance is located, to Mingmu city. They found the delicious lobster shop and ate happily. They were all satisfied. After a little cover up, they held hands and walked leisurely in the bustling night market of Mingmu city. This is their tacit understanding. Like most couples, they eat delicious food and go shopping. They are in a noisy city but no one bothers them. Comfortable, comfortable and comfortable. "A little curious, how did overlord elves form?" On the way, they talked about the gentleman''s Brucea. "This... Is really not very clear. It can be roughly understood as a gift. When you grow up, you get the belief of elves." Silent thought and tried to be simple. "Oh..." Zhulan didn''t tangle too much in this regard, but asked, "is it a big increase?" "Not small!" Silent speech definitely nodded and said, "the reason why the gentleman crow can catch up with and surpass Mara and sanedo. They take the lead in breaking the championship level is that they have become the overlord spirit." "Then..." "It''s hard to cultivate. The gentleman crow lived in the dark forest for a long time after hatching, and there was a sign of becoming a overlord elf from then on. I have tried to make heluga, who has a very high command talent, also try to become a overlord elf. But no matter how big the group it can command, it has no sign of becoming a overlord elf. " Mo Yan saw what Zhulan wanted to ask, so he gave an impeccable answer directly. "... boom" Zhulan curled her lips and showed a little depression in front of silent words. Mo Yan''s heart itched, so he grabbed Zhu Lan''s hand and accelerated his pace. Shopping, when not Chapter 1045 The days when two people are together always pass quickly. After three days of shopping and eating, Mo Yan and Zhu LAN return to their respective alliances. Zhulan, who has become a champion, can only do more things, but with her character... She should be able to "adjust herself". Mo Yan also returned to the urban area, but he didn''t worry much after his vacation. After the great change of blood among the heavenly kings in the city, most of the in office, including Mo Yan, are very young, and their working attitude is much better than that of the last four heavenly kings. Therefore, they were once called "the most worry free four heavenly kings". The current four heavenly kings are: Dark night king, silent words Grass king, Sen Lucky king, George Super king, a tree Three years is not long, but short is definitely enough to change a lot of things. Many people once had a hundred million ideas about the empty throne of heaven, but in the end they couldn''t beat the word "young". When yulongyang and others had not decided the final winner, George and Yishu turned to overtake and won the champion and third place in the regional Tianwang reserve championship. According to the competition system, the top three in the competition can directly fill the vacancy of the heavenly king in each league. At that time, Kanto, Chengdu, Fangyuan and the whole community each had a heavenly king vacancy. George''s first choice is naturally the urban area. He was the first to complete the choice when he won the championship. This embarrassed Yishu. Her goal was to become the king of heaven in the city. After all, there were more acquaintances there. In desperation, Yishu chose the nearby Kanto area. However, as the headquarters of the alliance, the heavenly king in Kanto is stronger than other regions by default. It''s only a third place achievement. It''s obviously not qualified. Even if you go reluctantly, you may be eliminated soon. So not long after the game, yulongdu and Yishu received a dispatch letter respectively. Yishu returned to Chengdu as the four heavenly kings, while yulongdu turned to Kanto to become the four heavenly kings there. Xu is considering that such a dispatch will cause a great blow to Yishu, so he chose his friend Du. Finally, Yishu accepted such an arrangement. No one knows what he thinks in his heart. But generally speaking, both George and Yishu are very conscientious after taking office. Finally, they share a lot less tasks here. After taking some time to deal with the work, Mo Yan returned to his home in the city alliance. As soon as he got to the door, he saw saneido wearing an apron. After establishing the relationship with lucalio, Sanai''s naughty character gradually disappeared and became more and more virtuous wife and mother. After that, the moon elves, Pikachu and Aldous and other elves rushed up and made out with silent words for a long time before letting him go. Of course, cool guys like Mara, absolu and Dragon King Scorpion naturally just stand close, three dislike, three joy and three envy. Silent words touch them one by one, or praise or give advice, so that they know they are paying attention at any time. Just like this, the time passed for nearly an hour, and saneido also pinched the time and ran to ask everyone to have dinner. In the backyard, Mo Yan had dinner with a group of elves. The scene was quite powerful. But every time I see this scene, silent speech has a strong sense of satisfaction. Take a rest after dinner, which is naturally routine training. Over the years, even if the dark force slowly improves the potential of the elves, most of them tend to be stable. Now they can only rely on the accumulated water grinding Kung Fu. Pikachu is still the peak strength of the quasi heavenly king, and the threshold of the heavenly king can not be broken through. But in recent years, it has been honed and precipitated, and there is only one opportunity for breakthrough. The Dragon King Scorpion and arbuthorus have also made a breakthrough at the king level! When Mo Yan fought against the experts in the league, their appearance rate was very high. After fighting one game after another, it was only natural for them to become the king of heaven. After breaking through the king level, Mo Yan often took them with him when performing many tasks, and the public gradually recognized them, which is a little famous. Most of the partners who joined in the later stage are making continuous progress, but some old partners have stagnated for a long time because of talent and other reasons. Heluga''s attempt to become the overlord failed. Instead of promotion, it had to worry about the survival of thousands of heluga ethnic groups, which had not grown much in the past three years. Menggunaya, moon elves and even shanedo have made little progress in recent years. Although the first two have always had ambitions for strength, they have already had an object, and their minds are gradually biased towards small families. Silent speech supports this very much. Not every elf is born to live for fighting. It''s best to have his own happiness. So silent words don''t ask much of them. They just need to ensure that their strength doesn''t decline and think more about their tactical system when they are free. As for shanedo, living long enough, its desire for strength has long been less deep. If the average strength of silent partners is at the quasi King level, it may be possible that she has not broken through the king. Not to mention that there is a pure and shy lucalio who accompanies it every day, and silent words will not force anything. So when it''s not necessary, Mo Yan has rarely sent her out to fight. As for helping to take care of the elves, it''s someone else''s hobby. Mara and rogue crocodiles make silent speech more difficult. They work hard enough and always want to go to the championship. However, the talent is indeed limited. The growth of dark power is always slow and small. It is impossible to help them grow rapidly in a short time. After ten or eight years, they have accumulated a lot and may be promoted to the championship. But it depends on the dark power of silence. Different from them, the natural talent of aridos and giant toothed shark is king level. Coupled with the improvement of dark power, it will be easier to promote king of heaven. It is also the partner that silent speech has always focused on. The gentleman crow, because of his overlord status and his extremely high Championship talent, finally caught up from behind and successfully entered the first team. Geng ghost has constant opportunities. After obtaining the divine personality three years ago, it is out of control. It is not clear how strong the strength is, even silently. Banjila and the three dragons have swam between the king and the champion for more than two years, but they can''t break through. Seeing that the championship battle is imminent, Mo Yan can only exchange the opportunity to go to the top mimicry space with his contribution value. There, the two quasi gods finally completed the final breakthrough by virtue of their strong internal information. As the initial spirit of silent speech, soroyak will not say for the time being, and the most shocking thing for silent speech is Jiahe Nina frog. Three years ago, by chance, Moyan helped rocky, the God of the sea, and gave Jiahe Nina the opportunity to learn from the divine beast. A year ago, the Jiahe tolerant frog returned silently after learning. The strength of the heavenly king''s peak was so startled that he was speechless. And this is just the beginning Chapter 1046 Dark, cold, silent. Under the abyss of the sea, there seems to be no concept of time. "Gee!!!" Suddenly, a whale like dolphin cry sounded leisurely, breaking the original calm of the deep sea. Jiahe Nina frog opened his eyes and subconsciously looked at the place where the sound sounded. Soon, a pair of red eyes approached quickly from a distance. In the blink of an eye, they had come to the body of Jiahe Nina frog. Jiahe Nina took the initiative to get closer again, because this is the only thing it can "see" at the bottom of the sea. "Quack..." "Eh ~ ~" "Quack!" "Eh..." The two sides seem to be exchanging something, and Jiahe Nina frog is obviously more excited than the other side. Soon, the red eyes turned. In the dark, Jiahe Nina frog seemed to catch something and swam away quickly with these "red eyes". They swam above the syncline. Although the speed was not slow, perhaps the distance was too far and the deep sea was too wide. From a distance, they were just two "insects" with red light creeping slowly. I don''t know when, Jiahe Nina frog saw a little light and saw the old friends around him for a long time. It is said that the old friend is still a little high, because the spirit around him is rocky, who has the title of "God of the sea"! The Jiahe Rana is grasping the purple dorsal fin on each other''s back and moving forward quickly driven by rocky. After a while, the light was always dim, but they also reached the destination of the trip. Neptune kingdom! Through the space barrier isolated from the external ocean current, the vision of Jiahe Rana suddenly brightened up. The strong light made it have to squint and slowly adapt to the sudden change. Soon, the Poseidon kingdom was solid in his eyes, bright as the sea water in the day, and the colorful coral groups were uneven. When all kinds of sea elves swam away, three groups and five groups all looked very busy. When the elves saw rocky, they immediately lined up with lobster soldiers and giant clawed crabs. "Hey, hey!" "Kuo Kuo!" The sound of lobster soldiers and giant clawed crabs was not loud, but soon spread all over the Poseidon kingdom. All the sea elves turned their heads and looked at rocky and Jiahe Nina frogs. Then, all kinds of calls rang out one after another, ranging from roaring whale king to weak Ding fish, arrogant as Minas, lonely as timid insects. All the ocean elves lowered their heads and spoke to rocky, the master of the ocean country. Salute solemnly! "Gee!!!" The long and far-reaching chant spread all over the Poseidon kingdom. At this moment, rochia''s power was unparalleled. Jiahe Nina frog stood beside rochia and looked at the scene in front of him with shocked eyes. Is this... Rochia, the God of the sea? After the ceremony, the sea elves still didn''t move, and rocky called Jiahe Nina frog again and continued to go deep into the sea god kingdom. After rocky left, the sea elves who kept saluting raised their heads and continued their work. It seems that they have long been used to it. With the light, the Jiahe tolerance frog doesn''t have to grasp rocky. Not to mention just witnessed such a shocking scene, he was even more afraid to pick it up. Jiahe Nina frog''s swimming speed is not slow, so the two elves continue to move forward one after the other. After passing through the colorful coral groups, an undersea mountain suddenly appeared. The two elves continued upstream and soon reached the top of the mountain. Above the top of the mountain is a huge platform, in which a hill is stacked behind. On the hill is a very primitive giant seat. The throne of the sea god! There is no need to explain anything, because lochia, the God of the sea, has swam over and landed firmly on the throne. The throne is not big or small, just suitable for rocky to rest on it. Jiahe Nina frog followed him and consciously stood at the next head, waiting for rochia''s instructions. Since it was brought by rochia, it has been in the dark, high-pressure deep-sea trench for a long time. There is no concept of how long it will be, but whether it is the deep-sea trench or the current Poseidon country, the surrounding water system energy is terrible. Deep sea trenches even have rare evil energy in the ocean. Under the heavy pressure of the deep sea, these energies directly squeeze into its body and make it passively stronger all the time. When it was brought to Poseidon space by rocky, Jiahe Nina frog immediately realized it. The second stage of experience is coming! At rochia''s command, the Rana Rana landed on the top of the mountain. Just as he wondered what to do next, a huge roaring whale king suddenly jumped up from the bottom of the mountain and fell on the big flat layer. "Gee!!!" Jiahe Rana suddenly widened his eyes. He looked at the "boundless" roaring whale king, then turned his head to look at rocky, and made sure he wasn''t kidding him. Rochia''s eyes were calm and looked straight into the eyes of Jiahe Nina frog, as if saying. Yes, yes, your opponent is this big guy. "Quack..." Finally, Jiahe Nina frog slowly turned his head. He looked at the huge roaring whale King seriously. For a moment, he didn''t know where to start. "Yo!!!" Jiahe could not bear the frog to move, but the roaring whale King opposite seemed unable to wait. He just welcomed the return of the God of the sea and was temporarily recruited. The roaring whale king was very happy. But when he knew that Poseidon had ordered him to fight against the little spot in front of him, he immediately had strong jealousy in his heart. He didn''t dare to complain that the sea god rochia underestimated it, so the roaring whale King blamed all this on the head of Jiahe Nina frog. Well, let me show my strongest strength in front of Poseidon! Spray! The less physical strength, the less power, but when full of physical strength, the unique skill of spraying water is comparable to the ultimate big move of water system, cannon! And now, it''s so overwhelming that it''s sweeping over to Jiahe Nina frog! The endless war began, and there was no difference between day and night in the Poseidon kingdom. Jiahe Rana began to fight against all kinds of sea elves. It has seen the roaring whale King''s physical strength to go deep into the black hole, the speed of the bucket pointed shuttle as fast as lightning, the defense of the super bad star as thick as a fortress, the incomparable long-range attack of the Western lion siren, and even the absolute attack of the super giant marsh monster shaking the sky and the earth! There are so many battles that even Jiahe Nina frog can''t remember how much he won and how much he lost. Every time you lie down to rest, you must be defeated by your opponent and lose consciousness. On the edge of the field, Minas, nanny Mambo, dull king, love fish and various treatment auxiliary elves are on standby. Once the Jiahe Rana falls, they rush over without money to help it recover as soon as possible. From time to time, there is an unknown energy from rochia, which makes the surrounding marine elites envy to death. When it opened its eyes and woke up, the next opponent was already waiting in front of it. The mental and physical fatigue has completely disappeared. The energetic body just wants it to beat the opponent in front of it. The battle seems to have no end Chapter 1047 With enough energy and no pain. Fighting is the fastest and fastest growth method of elves. Rochia undoubtedly thought this method to the extreme, and then applied it to Jiahe Nina frog. There''s not enough energy. Go to the deep-sea trench to absorb it. The battle was injured. Auxiliary elves lined up to help treat it. If you encounter a bottleneck, keep fighting, keep fighting and fight desperately. Then naturally... It broke through. I don''t know how long later, when Jiahe Nina frog successfully defeated the half step champion Mary Luli, waiting for the next opponent, he saw rochia coming to him. "Gee!!!" After a loud roar, rochia lowered his head and stared at Jiahe Nina frog for a long time. Then he shook his body slightly, and a silver feather fell into the palm of Jiahe Nina frog. The next moment, the feather sent out a dazzling silver light, which made Jiahe Nina frog subconsciously let go of his hand. But the Silver Feather did not fall, but turned into a pool of silver liquid and quickly penetrated into the body of Jiahe Nina frog. "Quack?" Jiahe Rana patted his hands and wondered where the silver feather or silver liquid went. But rochia obviously didn''t want to solve his doubts any more. A huge roaring whale king came straight to him. Lead the way, leave! Jiahe Rana was surprised that he had completed the training set by rocky. Then he was extremely excited, excited and couldn''t wait! It''s a frog. It can finally go home! Kanto alliance headquarters, President''s office. Damalanci was shaking his short legs to deal with government affairs. He took a sip of orange juice from time to time. It was very comfortable. Suddenly, damalanci sat up straight, put up the document in his hand, and read it carefully. The above content is very simple, but it is undoubtedly a surprise or... Shock for damalanci. After a long time, damalanci put down his papers and knocked on the table in silence. "Sure enough... You rushed out first." The document prominently reads: Application form for champion of Chengdu District Applicant: silent statement That evening, the news of silent application for the championship spread all over the city. With Zhulan in the Shenao area next door as the beginning, people don''t doubt whether the young silent speech is able to take this responsibility. Other people''s children can do it, and their own children can''t do it, can they? But most people just accept it on the surface, and they still can''t calm down for a long time. As mark, Sen and Yishu, who are on duty outside, set off to return to the city alliance branch, they finally realized. Silent, he''s really here! "Shall I repeat the rules of the championship challenge again? Are you sure you''ve made up your mind? " In Silver Town, in the villa and mansion of silent speech, George said to silent speech with a serious face. As a good friend for many years, George thinks he knows enough about silent speech. But is it too early to challenge for the title? Mo Yan lay on the sofa, casually looked at the confirmation of the championship challenge, and then signed the name without hesitation in George''s wide eyes. He raised his head and looked at George with a funny expression. "We haven''t compared for a long time. Why don''t we have a game?" George sighed lightly. He was still worried that Murdoch was too anxious because of Zhulan. So this time he agreed without hesitation. "Then compare!" Ten minutes later, George silently took back the fallen goat. This is his strongest spirit at present, and his strength has reached the peak of the heavenly king. But opposite the mount goat, Jiahe Nina frog didn''t even leave a scar on his body, and his breath was the same as usual. George fingered the frog and opened his mouth, but he was silent. "It..." "Well, champion" "Then soroyak, they..." Silent smiled: "it''s more than enough to be a regional champion" George was stunned and frustrated, but then there was only heartfelt blessing. "I make complaints about it. It''s still too long to fight you. I forget that you are a monster in evil spirits," George said. It''s not easy to pretend to be in front of George with a smile. It''s great, the kind of dark poke. A week later, the preparation for the championship challenge was completed, and all the other three heavenly kings except silent words were in place. The rules of the challenge are very simple. It is said that there is no rest between the wheel race and the other three heavenly kings, and the six elves determined at the beginning cannot be replaced. Finally, the three heavenly kings will be defeated before winning! This road, Zhulan, has been opened in Shenao area. Now, it''s silent! Bang Tong! The gate of the stadium opened, and silent words walked out of the channel slowly with strong light. Looking at the full audience, silent and curious, how did the alliance sell so many tickets in such a short time? So many people come to see the key! "Silence! champion! Silence! Champion!... " The uniform cry resounded through the sky, and the silent speech waved around, which immediately aroused stronger cheers. He has mastered this set of operation. When the cry gradually decreased, the super king tree also came out slowly in the opposite track. The audience cheered friendly, but it was far less than the silent appearance. They were relatively calm in their eyes, and even a tree didn''t have a strong fighting heart. Both public and private, a tree wants to let silent speech pass directly, but in front of so many people, it''s best to play it. Soon, both sides sent their own elves. Silent speech directly sent the highly mobile gentleman crow. And a tree sent a super power department to represent the spirit, Hu Di! When the referee announced the start, Hu Di and the gentleman crow moved almost at the same time. The eye of miracles shines brightly. This is the core skill of super power attack against evil elves. Without a tree saying anything, Hu Di has completed the "eye insertion". But the next moment, a dark shadow flashed past Hu Di and disappeared with it. "Bang!" The impact sound sounded slowly, and on the wall at the edge of the field, Hu Di had circled his eyes, which didn''t save the fox. seckill! In the battle at King level, one shot was killed! Is there such a big gap in strength? A tree stared at the fallen Hu Di. He didn''t even have time to connect the spiritual link, and his spirit fell. He was wrong. Silent speech doesn''t need him to release water at all! The only thing we can do in this game is to try not to lose so ugly. "Stay hippo, go all out!" "... stay" A tree replaces the second spirit, the whole body momentum changes, the hair floats slowly, and directly turns on the increase of super power. "Stay hippo, trick space!" Chapter 1048 Trick space is instant, and the proficiency of the foolish hippo in this move has obviously reached the peak. The gentleman crow looked around at the transparent "wall" with strange light and felt very uncomfortable. The next second, the gentleman crow waved his wings violently, but in the blink of an eye, it was added to the standing hippo. Until then, the foolish Hippo slowly reacted. With his mouth wide open, a water cannon shot out. The gentleman crow was close, and almost all the evil energy on his wings was connected to the opposite face. But until he was hit by the water cannon, the gentleman crow couldn''t get close to half a point. Trick space, forced preemptive attack! "Rush over and attack the key!" "Ga!" Just then, silent words and the voice of the gentleman crow sounded back and forth. I saw the gentleman crow standing against the attack of the water cannon, approached each other a little bit, then waved his wings again and flew the foolish Hippo out! It''s a mess! However, the foolish hippopotamus is an excellent meat shield spirit. It has not been killed by a secret attack weakened by water cannon. Seeing the gentleman crow rush over again, a tree can only command the foolish hippo to launch a counterattack again. "Blizzard!" The dead hippos in the battle are not as dull as usual. After listening to the order, their big mouth is a powerful snowstorm, whistling and sweeping into the air. The gentleman crow saw this, but did not panic at all. A pair of huge wings like blocking the sky and the sun suddenly slapped, and with the high-temperature heat flow of Mars, they cheered up to the snowstorm. Range attack skill, hot wind! Bare Between the alternation of cold and heat, a large number of white steam steamed out, and soon covered the field, which could not be seen clearly. But this is just invisible to the ordinary audience. No matter the silent speech or a tree, or the gentleman crow or the foolish hippo in the field, they have not been affected. Regardless, the gentleman crow, like an iron headed bird, rushed to the foolish Hippo again. "Mental compulsion!" "Attack the key" The purple light lit up from the gentleman crow, but the gentleman crow didn''t feel it, but accelerated and approached the foolish Hippo again. Brush! After hitting the key of the sneak attack, the foolish Hippo flew out again and couldn''t stand up again. A tree silently clenched his fist and watched the fallen Hippo unable to speak for a long time. Although we already know that the gap between us is getting wider and wider, we didn''t expect that we can''t take even three moves from our opponents. "Come back, stay hippo, hard work!" Take back the dead hippo, a tree quickly adjusted its state, and soon sent the next elf. "Sister Mimi, snowstorm!" Without any nonsense, a tree directly let sister Mimi open a big move, and the overwhelming biting cold wind enveloped the whole venue in an instant. But when a tree reconfirmed the position of the gentleman crow, it found that the other party had already risen into the air and easily avoided the snowstorm of sister Mimi''s lips. Looking at the gentleman crow flying high, he was depressed and wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t vomit. It was so just before. Why are you suddenly counselled now? Come on, come straight here! But the gentleman crow''s leisurely spread his wings seemed to be making an invisible mockery. Fighting depends on your brain! The next second, the gentleman crow suddenly disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already wrapped in bright white light and hit sister Mimi hard. The ultimate skill of flight department Divine bird strike! Boom!!! Sister Mi lip was hit hard and flew unintentionally. She was directly embedded in the wall outside the stadium and couldn''t move any more. With one against three, the gentleman crow made a high cry and showed his heroism unscrupulously. There was thunder and applause. In the past, the heavenly king tree was already an unattainable strong man. But in front of silent words, they can''t resist three moves at most. Has such strength reached all kinds of levels? This problem appeared in the hearts of everyone watching the battle almost at the same time. After the whole field eased a little, a tree sent the next elf with a bitter smile. "Sure enough, Weng, it''s your turn!" The red light flashed and the whole body was blue, just like a widened bat. Mo Yan took the elf ball''s right hand and then slowly took it back. After three consecutive battles, the gentleman crow also consumed a lot of physical strength. I wanted to take it back and adjust it first, but I didn''t expect that a tree sent this elf. Step on the shadow, step on the shadow of the spirit, so that the trainer can''t replace it. In addition, even if you count the small sure enough genetic skills, sure enough, Weng can only learn seven skills in his life, such as double return, mirror reflection, mysterious guard, same order, applause, coquetry and water splashing. But these skills have been assembled into the teeth. As long as you command properly, you can even take away the two elves of your opponent, which still ignores the level gap! The person who thought that a tree would release water, at the moment when it sent out the water, all doubts were eliminated. For the silent words who need to be fought in the wheel battle, the most important thing is to preserve the spirit''s physical strength, defeat the opponent at the least cost and win the final victory. Sure enough, Weng''s appearance made many people conclude that when dealing with the first level of a tree king, silent words would lose at least one elf. Murmur, this wheel battle It''s hard! Yishu also obviously saw the action of silent receiving the ball. Although he was a little embarrassed, he decided to send Weng when he thought that he might be "shaved". At least, not "Gentleman crow, provocation!" A tree blinked. Sure enough, Weng scratched his head. Silence. The gentleman flapped his wings. so what? As the commotion began, the audience wondered why the battle suddenly stopped. But there were also many smart people. They soon found Huadian and talked about it one after another. No one thought that God stopped killing God and Buddha stopped killing Buddha. Sure enough, Weng, who took the task of changing one to two, was so abandoned? "Ga?" Xu Shi''s embarrassment is completely inconsistent with the gentleman crow''s ideal of showing his heroism. He turns his head and looks at the silent speech. He is asking openly and secretly. Are we still playing? Silent words helpless, can only look at a tree. Still playing? A tree bit his teeth and finally continued to command: "sure enough, Weng, cast..." "Wordy dans!" But as expected, Weng suddenly rushed to the gentleman crow in the air and jumped into the air with unimaginable strength. When the gentleman crow didn''t respond, he beat it several times. When the elves can''t use any skills, there is a Jedi counterattack. struggle! "Ga!" The gentleman crow was surprised and angry. He hesitated to hit you, but you started first. It''s unforgivable! The gentleman crow burned a raging flame around his body, circled 360 again, the flame changed from red to blue, and then fiercely bumped Weng into the ground. Brave bird attack! Chapter 1049 "Sure enough, Weng lost his fighting ability and the gentleman crow won. Please train the king of heaven to replace the elves!" With the referee''s loud sentencing, sure enough, the unexpected game between Weng and gentleman crow was finally over. Two red lights flashed, and the gentleman crow and Weng were collected into the elf ball at the same time. Mo Yan doesn''t want to take advantage of the later elves. After all, a tree is restrained too seriously. Which one? Almost. Sure enough, one tree sent Kirin Qi and his strongest sun elf one after another. But neither of the two elves had survived three rounds in front of bangjila''s face and lost in a mess. A tree of the four heavenly kings in Tangtang area was shaved, which makes people feel very untrue. But at the thought that the champions have to go, many people can''t help but reassess the strength of regional champions. What kind of gap does it have with general trainers! A tree walked out, and the two sides didn''t say much. At this time, all the comfort seems superfluous. It''s better to let a tree down early, adjust and recover. Soon, the next figure appeared in the player''s channel. Tianwangsen came out with a gentle smile, as if he didn''t come to fight. Until the applause of the audience gradually subsided, tianwangsen sighed at silent speech. "You young people rush so fast one by one. Obviously I''m not old. How do you feel that I''m going to be eliminated?" Tianwangsen sighed all over his face, so he almost wrote "don''t want to fight" on his face. "Of course, Senge is still young. We are too impatient," he replied with a smile. As both heavenly kings, they have worked together many times over the years. The two sides get along fairly happily, and they don''t have much points to talk about. "Impatient? "I have been anxious for many years and I can''t make complaints about it," said Sen TSU TSU. Then, he didn''t want to let silent words get into embarrassment. He directly indicated the referee to read the rules and start the competition. The red light flashed, and the big geranium and three dragons appeared on the field at the same time. And Sen''s game, or the big Geranium start, and the king of heaven qualifying is different, the champion of the three dragons is far more powerful than his companion Mara. I don''t know when the sun is dazzling. Three years ago, the big Geranium still needed to take the initiative to use the sunny skill, but now it can virtually affect the weather and avoid being passive at the beginning. Then next is "Sunshine flame!" biu It''s sunny in the world. The sun''s flame doesn''t need to accumulate power. The geranium immediately sent this unique skill and hit the three dragons. On the other side, the three dragons looked very calm in the face of the instant sunshine and flames. The three heads were swinging irregularly. With the help of floating characteristics, they easily avoided the attack. Purplish red light rises from the body, which is obviously the performance of increasing blessing. Dragon Dance! The three dragons can learn the increase skill only in the final form. They can increase attack, special attack and speed at the same time. To some extent, it is more powerful than sword dance and tricks! biu biu Two extremely strong sunlight flames came one after another. The three dragons still didn''t launch a counterattack. They continued to shake their heads and improve their state. After three dragon dances, physical attack, special attack and speed all increased by three grades! "Big characters explode!" The silent command finally sounded, and the three heads of the three dragons stopped shaking at the same time. The next second, the chest of the three dragons suddenly transmitted a magma like red light, then divided into three, flowing from the neck to the mouth, and finally ejected, forming three powerful big character explosion inflammation. It''s not over! The big character explosion of three flying in the air fused again, forming an absolute attack that directly enveloped the whole site! The effect of 1 + 1 + 1 is far more than 3, which is equivalent to the difference between one cylinder and three cylinders of the engine! The original strong sunshine flame is more and more weak, helpless and pitiful under the explosion of big characters in the fusion version. The sun flame was extinguished, and the big character explosion of the fusion version completely shrouded the big geranium, and even the whole field ground burned. Don''t forget, the increase in sunny days is not only the sun and flame, but also the power of fire skills will be increased by 50%! With only one move, the three dragons show their absolute image of "dragon quasi God". most incisive! The red light flashed, and tianwangsen directly took back the unknown geranium, and then motioned the referee to admit defeat. On the big screen, the big Geranium''s head frame turns gray, which also means that it will be eliminated unless it is saved by its partner''s wish to heal. In this way, the big Geranium was killed by three dragons. It seems to make the audience feel Well, jicao, no six, all seats. The competition continues. In the light of the big geranium, Sen''s second elf is the Lotte River boy of water + grass system. The scorching sun dissipated in an instant, replaced by continuous rain. The Lotte River boy obviously has the same ability to change the weather as the big Geranium. The difference is that one is sunny and the other is rainy. Under the cloudy and rainy weather, the power of big character explosion and inflammation was instantly weakened, and the flames burning on the site were quickly extinguished. The heartless Lotte River boy jumped happily in the rain. However, with the rhythm of "long bar ~ long bar" in the mouth of letianhe children, the three dragons jumped up, and their heads kept shaking. Shake dance, make all the elves around you fall into chaos, a very strong group control skill! And lotianhe children can only learn through heredity, which is very rare. In addition, tianwangsen obviously knows the three dragons well and knows that the single control skill is basically of little use. Only by shaking dance can the small left, small right and small three be affected at the same time and be confused for a short time. "Zhenqi bullet!" The command of tianwangsen sounded, and Lotte River boy didn''t stop dancing, but it didn''t affect the condensation and release of Zhenqi bomb. Spiral projection greatly increased the hit rate of Zhenqi bullet, and the three dragons couldn''t wake up for a moment. Boom! "Yi --!" The real Qi bullet hit and the scream sounded. But the real Qi bullet accurately hit the leftmost little left and directly "helped" it out of the chaos. The little left, the little right and the little three are united. One end recovers to consciousness, and the other two ends soon become normal. The speed of breaking free from control is frightening. "Loud voice!" The silent command sounded without fluctuation. But the three dragons opened their mouths and cried out one after another. The power of giant sound is not low, but for Lotte River children, the most terrible thing is not injury. The rhythm is disturbed! The rhythm is chaotic, the shaking dance is unsustainable, and the attack has lost accuracy. Lotte River boy, rhythm is everything! "Dragon God dive!" "Yi --!" X3 Boom!!! The lost Lotte River boy was badly hit and flew, and directly lost his combat ability. Chapter 1050 After the big Geranium fell, Lotte River boy did not cause much damage to the three dragons, so he lost his combat ability. The heavenly king Sen sighed and took the Le Tianhe child back. Then he must have sent the next elf in his eyes. "Rose redo, weather ball!" The third spirit came on the stage. It was recognized as the trump spirit by Sen! That rose redo with great perception! At this time, the sky was still gloomy. The drizzle turned the weather ball into blue water bullets, whistling to the three dragons. In the air, the three dragons kept avoiding the attack, and most of the weather ball water bombs were successfully avoided. But rose redo has also made great progress in recent years. The more weather balls are played, the faster they are played. Feel the changes of energy in the air carefully. Silent speech soon found that the failed weather ball could recover nearly 90% of the energy by Rose redo, and then gave birth to the air ball again. Endless, can''t hide at all! Even, because of the large amount of "retention" of water molecules in the air, even the rainy weather was given to live by Rose redo for a long time. How to put it? It is worthy of being the trump card spirit of the four heavenly kings. Rose redo gives full play to the characteristics of strong endurance of grass elves, and also makes up for the weakness of insufficient attack. If you keep it for a long time, you will lose it. The three dragons can''t avoid it all the time. So fight back and launch in an instant! "Big character explosion inflammation, meteor group, big character explosion inflammation!" The three attack instructions were shouted out in the way of one, two and one, but they told the small left, small right and small three their respective tasks. As soon as the little left opened his mouth and spit out, the big characters shrunk by half burst out, blocked in front of the three dragons and stopped the "weather ball" in front of him. The little three in the middle looked up and shouted. The Dragon energy of physical strength was mobilized wildly, and finally formed an energy bomb and threw it into the sky. The big character explosion inflammation of the small right followed, and it just collided with the energy bomb when it flew to the highest space. In an instant, the dry firewood met the fire, and the meteor swarm exploded under the catalysis of the big character explosion. Bang!!! The meteor explosion directly tore the big character explosion, and the meteor bombs wrapped in high-temperature flames fell from the sky and spread all over the whole stadium! The single combination of three dragons, meteor fire shower! The power of hot wind superposition was once needed. Now not only the power is already different from the past, the idle little left can cover from the side to protect himself and release his unique skill smoothly! In front of the meteor fire shower, the water in the air was evaporated and dried up quickly, and the last weather ball was withered rapidly. But the meteor fire shower is still not over. The overwhelming "meteorites" hit the ground. Rose Ledo didn''t know where to hide for a moment. The ground shook, the fire raged, and the stadium seemed to become a hell on earth, while the disheartened rose redo stubbornly raised her head. She can continue Boom! The shadow flashed, and rose Ledo flew backwards and hit the wall at the edge of the field. But the Dragon God of the three dragons swooped down and directly harvested rose redo. "Hiss ~ ~" There were a lot of inspiratory sounds in the audience. It was really the three dragons that deserved the name of "Dragons" and did not give the opposite side a chance to fight back. So far, tianwangsen also lost all three wars! The game continued. Tianwangsen silently took back rose redo and continued to send the next elf. Lizard King! Compared with three years ago, the Lizard King has also made a lot of progress, but in addition to giving the three dragons a blow to their claws with great explosive power, he also followed suit and was beaten by meteor fire rain without any temper. Four! Looking at the three dragons panting slightly, everyone couldn''t help feeling desolate for tianwangsen. Could... He be the second "bald" heavenly king today? The red light flashed, and tianwangsen calmly took back the Lizard King. Once again, an elf ball was thrown, and the full spirit of Shemi sky appeared on the field. Time can change many things. The gentleman crow caught up and entered the main team of silent speech. The same is true of the eudemon Shami with great potential, who has successfully surpassed the ace rose redo of tianwangsen! "Xie MI, sweet aroma!" "Mi ~" The lovely Xie Mi let out a soft cry, and his two winged ears slapped gently, and a fascinating aroma spread quickly. The three dragons sensed something wrong and instinctively urged the hot wind in the face of odor skills to fan away the aroma. The orange hot wind came all over the world and scattered the pink sweet aroma in an instant. But the next moment, people will see the eudemon Xie MI. It is a rare and powerful eudemon after all! Under the raging hot wind, the sweet aroma took the initiative to burn, catalyzing a strange aroma like wine and honey. Little attention, the three dragons have inhaled the burning aroma into the nasal cavity, and their three heads have a red halo visible to the naked eye, and even the three pairs of slender wings are flapping much more slowly. "Magic shines!" The command of tianwangsen sounded again, and Xie MI, who shuttled through the sweet aroma, came to the three dragons with an acceleration. The next second, the strong pink light shines from Xie MI, and then suddenly shines on the three dragons! The three dragons immediately screamed bitterly. Under four times of restraint, even the champion could not avoid serious injury. "Yi!!!" In the scream, a furious dragon chant sounded, but Xiao Zuo was the first to wake up from the pain. Flame tooth! Click! Xiao Zuo saw the opportunity and bit Xie MI, who had not yet retreated. The fierce flame burned Xie MI and screamed. "Xie MI, air chop!" The heavenly king Sen quickly shouted an order, and Xie Mi turned her head hard and waved her wings to cut the air! Under the action of sweet aroma, the three dragons instinctively gave up avoidance and were trying to fight back, but they had been cut and hit by the air! Tianen feature launches, the additional effect of air chopping appears, and the cowering state appears! The body of the three dragons is stiff, and they can''t exert any strength. The next second, the second round of air chopping hit again, and all of them hit the three dragons. But this time, good luck was not on Xie Mi''s side. The three dragons braved the pain brought by air chopping and rushed across again. Big character explosion X3! Small left, small right and small three spewed out a powerful big character explosion to block Xie Mi''s escape path. Seeing the explosion of big characters, we should integrate with each other and lock it firmly inside. Xie MI was forced to be helpless, and her whole body emitted a strong light again. This time, it is its most familiar, best and most powerful life skill. Seed flash! Buzz! The seed flash spreads in an all-round way with Xie Mi as the center, and forcibly opens the three big characters. But... That''s it. Just listen to a loud bang, seed flash and big character explosion, which stabbed everyone in the field. Chapter 1051 The aftermath of the explosion gradually dispersed, and everyone soon saw the situation on the field. The three ugly dragons are struggling to fly. Xie Mi fell to the ground and fainted to one side, as if she had lost her combat ability. Five out of one! After defeating the four elves of geranium, Lotte River boy, rose redo and Lizard King in a row, the three dragons continued to capture Xie MI, the eudemon, with suffocating strength. Even if it was a little embarrassed now, it didn''t float again for a long time. But people watching the war still firmly remember its heroic posture. "Three dragons, let''s give them to our companions!" "Yi..." x3 The Dragon sang softly. The three dragons looked at the cheering audience, and finally nodded to silent. The red light flashed. Mo Yan and Tian Wangsen took back their elves respectively. "This is the last, go, old man!" On the other side, tianwangsen sent out the last elf, which was the first three grass royal families of the elf alliance. Wonderful frog flower! "Bana ~" The wonderful frog flower is full of momentum and roars as soon as it comes out. On the silent side, Geng GUI has quietly stood on the field and quietly watched his opponent yell. At the same time, the referee gave the order. "The battle continues!" "Wonderful frog flower, mega evolution!" The colorful light lit up, the wonderful frog flower roared excitedly, and a special Super evolution stone hung on its ear. Soon, the wonderful frog flower with larger body and more delicate back flowers appeared on the battlefield, and its strength was infinitely close to the championship level. Geng GUI still looked at it lightly, and didn''t take the initiative to launch any attack. Seeing this, tianwangsen did not hesitate and directly ordered: "wonderful frog flower, strong whip!" "Bana!" The wonderful frog flower roared, and then two strong canes with green light suddenly stretched out from its back and crossed across. Geng ghost still didn''t move. When the strong whip came to his side, it suddenly made a huge empty sound and couldn''t go any further. The strong whip was blocked, and two indestructible space barriers had been placed on both sides of Geng ghost. After many years, there is divine inheritance. In addition to the appearance of Geng ghost family, its core has changed greatly. The power of space is its best and core power. And tianwangsen is not surprised by this scene. Strong whipping is just the simplest temptation. At that time, clusters of green grass had emerged on the ground, and a large number of colorful pollen had appeared in the air, quietly spreading to the whole stadium. Grass field + paralyzing sleep poison powder! Combination technology flower country! Geng gui... Still looked at it calmly. Its surroundings have long been protected by space barriers! "Jie ~" Without silent command, Geng ghost gently saluted Miao frog flower. When he raised his head, his golden pupils had looked up at Miao frog flower. Hypnosis! The strong sleepiness wrapped the wonderful frog flower, and even the next second it felt like it was going to sleep. "Wonderful frog flower, instant amnesia!" "Ba ~" At the last moment of falling, the command of tianwangsen came to the ears of Miao frog flower. Instant amnesia instinctively started, and then... Wonderful frog flower forgot how to sleep. It woke up. Silent words picked eyebrows, even if they had won, they still couldn''t help but "lie in the groove". Can you also forget the negative state and synchronously improve your strength? This wonderful frog flower is a little beautiful. As everyone knows, the awakened wonderful frog flower is also ashamed and annoyed. In its flower power, it is always the other party who sleeps first and gets poisoned first. Why did you almost catch your opponent''s way this time. I can''t stand it! "Bana!" The wonderful frog flower roared angrily, then trembled, and the five petals on its back shook off instantly. At the next moment, the five huge petals were windless and rotated rapidly, whistling and shooting at Geng GUI. Petal Dance - giant blade flower! Qiang! Clang clang!!! The five giant blade flowers were like five giant cutting machines, almost instantly facing the space barrier in front of Geng ghost. The piercing sound of cutting spread throughout the audience, so that everyone couldn''t help covering their ears. It''s shocking that the wonderful frog flower is cutting space. And it''s really possible... Cutting is successful! The calm Geng ghost showed a surprised expression for the first time. A pair of fat hands stretched out and controlled the space barrier to block the giant blade flower. In terms of attack power, petal dance giant blade flower has reached the champion level. No wonder wonderful frog flower has become the new trump card of tianwangsen. Super evolution + flower country + Giant blade flower, wonderful frog flower has the ability to attack difficulties. Have their own champion road! Unfortunately, the opponent of Miao frog flower is Geng ghost. It is much more noble than the eudemon Xie MI. "Shadow ball!" "Jie ~" Geng GUI was propped forward with one hand and gently lifted horizontally with the other. Dozens of shadow balls appeared out of thin air as if they didn''t want money. Then with a wave of his hand, all the shadow balls flew to Miao frog flower, and a few also hit giant blade flower, trying to block its defense. On the other side, seeing dozens of shadow balls coming madly, Miao frog flower was not afraid at all. The body is slightly lowered, and the lower part of the body has already taken root unconsciously. Cooperating with the grass field, it helps it continuously recover its strength. Just the instant amnesia has helped it improve its special defense level, coupled with its own thick defense. It can be said that as long as you stand on the earth, Miao frog flower doesn''t worry about being killed by the second. Even if the opposite is champion! The wonderful frog flower even ignored the attack of the shadow ball. "Ba Ba" Wonderful frog flower shouted excitedly, and a dazzling red light appeared all over her. Self motivated, improve the level of material attack and special attack at the same time! Wonderful frog flower is still putting a buff on herself! The next second, the shadow ball came whirring and hit all the wonderful frog flowers one by one. Then "Bana!" When the angry roar came, Miao frog flower kept flashing emerald green light, and her physical strength and injury had recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. A series of shadow balls, even a champion attack, still can''t cause any fatal damage to Miao frog flower. Even the petal dance of Miao frog flower - giant blade flower still didn''t stop attacking and kept cutting the space barrier. "This wonderful frog flower should be SENGO''s ultimate dependence for you to break through the championship?" Silent speech looked at the proud King Sen and thought in his heart. From now on, the wonderful frog flower has broken through the championship level. Bad, just the last bit of the variable that stimulates it. So "The champion is the champion because he has completely walked out of his own way..." The battle continues, and Geng GUI''s second wave of shadow ball is ready to be launched. Wonderful frog flower is also busy setting buffs for herself, but it doesn''t affect the people and elves on the field to listen to the sudden speech of silent words. "Wonderful frog flower, you have embarked on your own road. Why not be bold?" "Ba?" Chapter 1052 In the face of silent rhetorical questions, Miao frog flower''s eyes were dark and silent. It''s not easy to break through the championship. Super evolution makes it touch this threshold, but that''s all. A "own way" has baffled many gifted elves and excellent trainers. Be bold! What is bold? Wonderful frog flower still doesn''t understand, but tianwangsen understands the meaning of silent words. Looking at the Geng ghost with no hair, he knew that the other party was waiting for his side to act. "Wonderful frog flower spell, use that move!" "Ba... Ba Na!" Fu Lin''s heart is general. Miao frog flower understands the meaning of the trainer. It first took back all the petals, then raised its head and roared, wildly mobilizing its energy. The next second, the bright red petals withered and turned yellow quickly, and withered piece by piece. The style and green leaves also began to shrink and dry, becoming dry and dim. From top to bottom, the whole "plant" part of the wonderful frog flower withered, but the eyes of the wonderful frog flower became brighter and more divine. Right now! A young seed breaks its shell from the withered style seed, and then grows rapidly with the naked eye. In a trance, people seemed to see the wonderful frog flower growing step by step from the wonderful frog seed to the present. Seeds sprout, green leaves stretch, flowers bloom! When winter goes and spring comes, everything is renewed. The wonderful frog flower stands after breaking and opens a larger and more beautiful flower. Skill growth ultimate form - freshman! At this time, the wonderful frog flower has changed, and its momentum has actually come to the championship level, really crossing the threshold! At the next moment, the five huge petals separated from the wonderful frog flower again and cut to Geng ghost at a faster speed than before. Petal Dance - giant blade flower! Facing the champion level wonderful frog flower, Geng GUI finally took it a lot seriously. With a wave of his hand, the ready shadow ball has been cheering towards the giant blade flower. Bang bang! The sound of explosion continued, and the shadow balls exploded one after another, which greatly reduced the speed and attack of the giant blade flower. But there was a petal that bypassed all the shadow balls and bumped into the space barrier of Geng ghost. In an instant, the space barrier was torn, and the mysterious black crack swallowed up everything around with strong suction. Frightening! Geng GUI''s eyes glittered with silver, and then suddenly disappeared in place. When it reappears, it has come to the side of the space crack. Geng GUI pulled both sides of the space crack, took the crack as a "fishing net" and directly set the giant blade flower in. Once again, the space crack will be closed directly, and there will be no trace. Geng GUI turned his head to the wonderful frog flower that broke through the championship, and then crossed his hands. Two transparent sharp blades twisted the space in an instant, and then came to the wonderful frog flower in a blink. Space skills, space tear! Whew! Whew! "Ba!!!" The space tear is strange and abnormal. It can''t let go at all. The wonderful frog flower quilt screams endlessly. The damage is not at the same level as the shadow ball. Facts have proved that even if Miao frog flower breaks through the championship level, it can only hurt Geng ghost. But it''s not enough to defeat! Geng ghost stepped forward gently, and the next moment he appeared behind Miao frog flower. Divine power, space shuttle! The spirit and ghost play to the extreme, wonderful frog flower can''t catch Geng ghost''s whereabouts at all. Every space cutting has brought great harm to Miao frog flower. Finally, when the recovered physical strength is far lower than the damage, the wonderful frog flower is difficult to support, and its decadent state is shown. Ten minutes later, Geng GUI returned to Moyan and made a light Buddhist ceremony without a trace of fireworks. Opposite, Miao frog flower still stands tall, but her eyes are distracted. Even if she loses, Miao frog flower doesn''t want to give up her pride. "Miao frog flower lost its fighting ability and Geng Ghost won. Because all six elves of tianwangsen lost their fighting ability, the winner of this competition is silent!" Championship challenge, second round, success! Opposite, Tian Wangsen had taken back the wonderful frog flower, but he didn''t see the slightest depression on his face. Instead, he smiled and nodded to Mo Yan. "Thanks!" The audience continued to cheer. Silent speech couldn''t hear what tianwangsen said, but looking at the mouth shape, silent speech could understand the meaning. Nod gently, in silence. Tianwangsen stepped out and left all the cheers to silent speech. Finally, there was only mark left. Without giving silent too much time to rest, mark had run up the stage with excitement on his face. "Finally it''s my turn!" Mark complained repeatedly that in a word, the king''s style was lost. Mo Yan shook his head helplessly and gently stopped Geng GUI who was ready to play. "Come on, let me see your progress over the years." silent raised his hand and led to mark. At the same time, the referee also timely shouted: "the game begins!" "Come, come, Abercrombie!" Mark excitedly sent out the first spirit, which was also the initial spirit to meet his life. Watching the Abercrombie play, murmur threw the elf ball''s hand. The corners of his mouth rose, and silently took out another elf ball. "It''s up to you, soroyak!" Silent speech, also sent his initial spirit. The two sides appeared, but did not launch an attack at the first time. Instead, they nodded to each other in a nostalgic way. But soon, Abercrombie knew that his hard power was not as good as soroyak. So he rushed ahead, and the dark purple poisonous tail pumped it hard at soloyak. "Library ~" Soroyak, who has strong independent combat ability, doesn''t need silent command at all. He has retreated rationally, and a wave of evil is thrown at Abel monster at the same time. "Get away!" "Just!" Seeing the evil wave coming, Abercrombie subconsciously bowed his head and easily avoided the evil wave with a tricky angle. But the wave of evil hit the ground, and the explosion directly blew the Abel monster aside. Facts have proved that although luck is good, it can not completely resist damage. Meanwhile, soroyak''s hands were pressed on the ground. Diablo blast, start! "Abercrombie, earthquake!" Mark''s reaction is not slow. As a good friend of silent speech, he knows better than others how to resist some unique tricks of silent speech elves. The Abercrombie shook its tail and beat the ground hard. Obviously, it''s not a heavy body, but it just feels like earth shaking and mountains shaking. The earthquake and dark blasting met in the field, and the two sides eroded the ground and did not give in. The earthquake occupies a favorable place, but the dark blasting energy is stronger and more domineering. After a short standoff, Diablo blasting directly drove back the seismic wave, but it did not achieve full field coverage as planned. In a trance, people even felt that Mark''s strength seemed to be comparable to silence! "That''s barely enough" At the same time, murmur whispered, and soloyak had rushed to the Abel monster again. "Secret language!" Chapter 1053 Secret language, whispering, so as to reduce the opponent''s attention. This common benefit reducing skill has become a magic sound in soloyak''s hand, which directly destroys the rhythm of the Abel monster. In the eyes of the audience, Abercrombie froze, his eyes became godless, and the poisonous tail flashing purple light didn''t shine. In the eyes of Abel monster, its opponent is no longer soroyak. Red and green wings block out the sun, and the golden crest and tail feathers are unattainable. Phoenix King! The Abel monster knew that this was an illusion, a super divine beast transformed by soloyak. But it just can''t get rid of this terrible pressure! "Fierce!" The Phoenix King was singing loudly and his wings were flapping. A magical power condensed with super power came directly. Beep!!! The magical power hit and caused great damage to the arbor monster, even making it start to roar in its head. Back to the audience''s perspective again, but Abel monster ignored Mark''s order and took over soroyak''s magic power. "One more time!" "Abercrombie, fight back!" Mark was as anxious as an iron ant on a hot pot. He tried to mobilize his special abilities and bless the Abel monster in the battle. Luck comes! From the perspective of arbor monster, the invincible super beast Phoenix King in the air suddenly stuck like a projection, and the threat of the beast disappeared in an instant. Abercrombie only felt light, and the control of his body returned. Subconsciously, arbor monster shot a big snake and accurately hit the "huge" Phoenix King. Paralysis takes effect, soroyak''s body stagnates, and the illusion tactics are broken! The Phoenix King in Abel monster''s eyes disappeared in an instant. He only saw soloyak half kneeling on the ground (?????)? When the initial dark night blasting did not cover the whole audience, soroyak''s illusion tactics did have a flaw. However, with soroyak''s strength and control of illusion, this flaw may appear less than one thousandth. Unfortunately, opposite is mark. No probability, only necessity! "Really..." silently shook his head helplessly. If it weren''t for his strength, it would be difficult for people of the same level to win. "Abercrombie, use poison tail!" "Soroyak, divine power!" Both sides opened the attack and defense again. Affected by the paralysis state, soroyak''s speed was halved, and he simply didn''t move. He directly hit the magic power in situ. The Abel monster moved left and right, dodged the magic power and approached soloyak flexibly. Shua! PA!!! A volley hit soroyak, but soroyak also took the opportunity to hit the Abel monster. "Just!!!" When the scream sounded, Abercrombie was pushed directly to the edge of the field by magic power and lost his combat ability. Soroyak was seriously injured, but what''s more troublesome is that in addition to paralysis, the poison tail just triggered the poisoning state. In front of mark, all the probabilities turned out to be inevitable. "Come back, arbor monster, flower Rock Monster, come out and fight!" The red light flashed, and the potted flower Rock Monster appeared. The evil smile made people shiver. "Flower Rock Monster, ghost fire!" "Hey, hey, hey ~" Strange laughter sounded, and the flower Rock Monster pinched out more than ten ghost fires out of thin air, and then suddenly gathered together. The ghost fire collided and exploded instantly. A large number of "little ghost fires" shot around, which increased the speed and hit rate. Soroyak subconsciously wanted to avoid, but the arc on his body reappeared like a ghost, making it unable to move for a moment. Poof! Ghost fire hit, soroyak''s negative state plus one, paralysis, poisoning and burn one, don''t pull! "How about my absolute state tactics!" Opposite, mark proudly forked his waist. Combined with its special ability, the state tactics are really suitable for him. Once again, the winner is soloyac, the absolute ace of silent speech. Mark is almost proud of the sky! "Soloyac, seal!" The command of silent words suddenly sounded, and strange red lights flashed on soloyak and the flower Rock Monster at the same time. For a moment, the flower Rock Monster felt that most of his skills were limited. Both elves have evil attributes. Don''t have too many same skills. "Provocation!" "Flower Rock Monster, use..." Mark is stuck. Almost all the counterattack skills that appear in his mind for the first time are what soroyak can do. Tactical thinking, that''s not what it''s good at. Next second, the provocation succeeds! No matter seizure or provocation, it is a skill without starting to minimize the impact of paralysis. Suddenly, the flower Rock Monster felt that he was limited by several skills. What works, even it can''t remember what''s left. "Dark night blasting!" "Use... Shadow sneak attack!" This time, mark seemed to forget his special ability in anxiety, and soroyak''s night blasting was successfully performed. But the shadow sneak attack is to sneak underground! The next second, the flower Rock Monster was directly hit from the ground by dark blasting and fell out. "Flower Rock Monster, strange wind!" Finally, mark realized that he could use the ghost skill of flower Rock Monster. The strange wind blows quickly, and the damage to soroyak is not as great as the damage caused by poisoning and burn in the body. But seeing the flaming red of the flower Rock Monster, it still had to make complaints about it. "How unreasonable!" Strange wind has a 10% chance to improve all your abilities by one level. For mark, oh, it''s 100 percent! "Again, strange wind!" "Raid!" The strange wind blows again, and murmur wants soloyak to attack first. It is as expected that paralysis and double trouble appear, and Solo Ark''s surprise attack is once again blown away by the strange wind. And the wind is stronger this time. In the body, poisoning and burns still continued to consume soroyak''s physical strength. At this time, even George, who was watching the war, couldn''t help sighing, "it''s so dirty!" All ability levels of flower Rock Monster have been increased by another level, and their momentum has increased greatly again! "Flower Rock Monster, strange wind!" Mark, who tasted the sweetness, ordered again, but Yu Guang saw Mo Yan shaking his head. "Soroyak, with punishment!" Silent words commanded while mobilizing the dark power in the body for the first time, helping soroyak suppress all negative state effects temporarily. Punishment, the greater the strength of the opponent, the greater the power of this unique move. After two strange winds, the ability of flower Rock Monster has been improved 12 times. Punishment has already reached its maximum power, comparable to self explosion! Mark subconsciously mobilized his special ability to help Huayan monster avoid this must kill skill. But... It doesn''t help. These days, I''m embarrassed to say I''m strong without any special abilities. Dark power! Soroyak''s freedom of movement and unique punishment fell steadily on the keystone of the flower Rock Monster. Kill with one blow! The flower Rock Monster didn''t even have time to scream, and the fog ghost face dissipated directly! Chapter 1054 The fall of the flower Rock Monster was beyond Mark''s expectation. He thought soroyak would lose, but the backhand was seconds. It''s embarrassing (o ? o) Taking back the flower Rock Monster, Mark looked at soroyak, who was in a lot of negative states but didn''t fall down, and hesitated to send the safest one in the situation. "Nana ~" The lovely cry sounded gently, and Fiona, who swam in the air, came on the stage slowly. Her exquisite and small body seemed to have not grown up. But it is this harmless little cute human and animal, but it is the degenerate type of real Canghai Prince manafei, whose strength has reached Tianwang advanced level. "Eudemons are Eudemons. Even if they lose their divine personality and return to their initial state, they still have the talent of terror." Murdoch secretly said he was surprised. At the same time, he did not hesitate to command soroyak to attack, "Turn back quickly!" "Library!" The yellow green energy wrapped soroyac into a beam of light, hit Fiona like lightning, and immediately compromised and returned to the elf ball. "Nana!" Fiona was beaten back several meters, and she naturally surrounded the water ring to recover her strength. At the same time, she fiercely scolded silent speech, saying that soloyac couldn''t afford to sneak attack. Silently said "... Jiahe forbearance frog, I''ll give it to you!" Red light flashed, arms in both hands, and the cold and handsome Jiahe tolerance frog appeared on the field. Handsome vs Cute! This is destined to be a very eye-catching game. Moreover, when the Jiahe tolerance frog felt the pure water energy on Fiona, the fire of war burned almost instantly. When trained in lochia, the God of the sea, the Jiahe tolerance frog defeated almost all kinds of water elves. But after all, there are so many elves that even rochia can''t arrange a fight for Jiahe Nina frog. Among them are manafei, Fiona family! So, Jiahe Nina frog is burning! "Surfing!" "Flying water, sword in hand!" Their instructions sounded at the same time. Fiona''s small body burst out huge energy and waved to create a huge wave covering more than half of the site. Jiahe Nina frog was more excited when he saw this. His hands crossed. Two blue Yingying sailor''s swords condensed and then rotated out. Oh! Oh! The sound of breaking and tearing sounded. Under the shocked gaze of the people, the huge waves were divided into four and collapsed in an instant, with no previous momentum. Fiona was also shocked. Her confident attack was defeated by her opponent with such a strong attitude. At the next moment, before Fiona had any reaction, Jiahe tolerant frog had walked on the waves and approached it quickly. Flying water, sword in hand! Two more swords in LAN Yingying''s hand, but this time they were used as close weapons by Jiahe Nina frog. But in the blink of an eye, Jiahe Nina frog waved his sword and left a lot of wounds on Fiona. Fiona, with short hands and feet, basically had no ability to fight back in close combat. "Fiona, hold on! Coquetry, melting, ultrasound! " Mark couldn''t see it anymore. He immediately shouted and used special energy to bless Fiona again. "Nana Nana" Fiona was beaten miserably, but there seemed to be an energy to help it out of the pain. As soon as the tears squeezed, Fiona immediately looked at Jiahe tolerant frog with tearful eyes. She looked as wronged as she wanted. As if to say: people are so cute, does my brother have the heart to continue to hit me? After countless battles, Jiahe Nina frog has long been "hard hearted", but it really thinks Fiona is so... A little cute! Gan! Fiona is public! At the next moment, the lovely Fiona melted slowly in the water and flowed down in front of the Jiahe tolerant frog. Jia He Ren frog also subconsciously fished. Pop! He severely hit his cheap hand. Jiahe Nina frog was trying to find his opponent again. An abnormal grinding voice immediately penetrated into his mind. Ultrasound! Three moves in a row directly interrupted the attack rhythm of Jiahe Nina frog. Now you even have to reverse control Jiahe Nina frog! "Eye of the heart!" At the critical moment, silent words are not stingy with his dark power. A little energy can easily help Jiahe Nina frog resist the negative effects of ultrasound. With the support of silent words, Jiahe tolerant frog was no longer anxious. He slowly closed his eyes, but his eyes quietly opened. At the moment of the heart, the melted Fiona has nowhere to hide and is "seen" by Jiahe tolerant frog! Gold flying water hand sword! Jiahe Nina frog put his hands together, and then suddenly grabbed it, and a huge golden sword in his hand spun out. He deliberately turned his back to Fiona dissolved in the water, and the Jiahe tolerant frog didn''t turn around until the energy accumulation was completed. He threw the golden flying water sword out with both hands! Oh!!! The golden light flashed, and the water flow was directly divided into two. Fiona, who hid in it, had nowhere to hide. She was severely split out and screamed bitterly. Jia He Ren frog slowly turned back and looked ahead with his arms in his hands, just as cold and handsome as when he first appeared. Behind it, Fiona with wreaths in her eyes lay quietly in the muddy puddle. Where is the handsome and lovely Prince of the sea. Mo Yan looked at Fiona who fell to the ground and didn''t have much thought in his heart. In front of the absolute strength of Jiahe Nina frog, Fiona''s ordinary Heavenly King''s advanced strength seemed so weak. No flower Rock Monster''s nausea, no arbor monster''s agility. The only thing that interfered with the Rana was Mark''s ability. The red line shot out, and mark took Fiona back without saying a word. Looking at the strong Jiahe tolerance frog without me, mark sent lucalio directly without much choice. Steel + fighting lucario does have an advantage in attributes. But "Lucalio, strengthen the fist!" "Alu!" Lukalio, who was handsome and didn''t lose a, took action immediately. It kicked its legs and accelerated, almost instantly came to Jiahe Nina frog, and hit the opposite with orange light. Without silent command, Jiahe tolerant frog has made the most correct choice. The spirit who can enhance fist can win a lot. I know this move is to stack damage by hitting the opponent. So for the first time, he gave up the sword in his hand and threw out an ordinary water ball. Water wave explosion! The wave of water burst between the two elves, and the huge waves instantly pulled the distance between the two sides away. Lucalio''s enhanced fist naturally failed. However, lukalio''s response was not slow. While going backwards, he was followed by a wave missile with its own navigation system. Jiahe Nina frog was not afraid. He shook his hand with a flying water sword and intercepted the waveguide bomb. Both sides looked at each other and saw the strong sense of war in each other''s eyes! Chapter 1055 "Waveguide bomb!" "Flying water, sword in hand!" In the air, the skills of both sides detonated each other again, but in the smoke, several swords in their hands were not affected by the explosion and went straight to Jiahe Nina frog. This is the gap of hard power. Make way for calio to have a slight disadvantage in every hard encounter. If this goes on, you will lose! "Lucario!" Looking at lucalio retreating to the edge of the field again, mark shouted and twisted his headband. A colorful keystone was shining. "Lu..." Lucalio understood and revealed the super evolution stone hidden under his hair. "Mega evolution!" Multicolored light flashed, and lucalio gained new strength and showed it in front of everyone with a new attitude. No matter what the previous characteristics, today''s super lucario has become an adaptive characteristic, and the power of this department''s skills has doubled directly! Looking at Mark''s brave eyes, silent Yan couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. "Is this your hidden card, lucario''s super evolution?" "It''s more than that. Wait and see!" Mark laughed proudly, then continued to command, "lucalio, close combat!" "Road card!" Just listen to super lucalio roar, then rush forward and come to Jiahe Nina frog in an instant. Fist, elbow, kick, head bump, tooth bite, lucalio took advantage of all the parts that can be used to attack, and madly gave Jiahe Nina a a stormy attack. In the face of such an attack, Jiahe Nina frog''s eyes were always calm as usual. With strange to incredible agility, he dodged all the way! It''s better than a unique skill, close combat, but he still hasn''t made any progress. He was stung by Jiahe Nina frog. You know, in the deep sea with terrible water pressure, Jiahe tolerance frog can play around elves such as snorkeling weasels and gem starfish with abnormal agility. Not to mention now! Under the characteristics of changing freely, Jiahe tolerant frog has become a single water spirit, and is not restrained by the fighting skills. So close combat has just begun! At the next moment, Jiahe Nina frog was holding gold and flying water, and the sword in his hand hit lucalio fiercely. Lukalio is also unwilling to show weakness. He uses all parts of his body. He is as fierce as a crazy wolf and plays recklessly. Although the Jiahe tolerant frog dodges frequently, it does great damage to lukalio every time it seizes the opportunity. At this moment, Mo Yan and mark can only keep silent and cheer for each other''s partners silently. Three minutes later, lukalio and jiahelen frog were rubbed or touched by each other and suffered some minor injuries. Five minutes later, lukalio was hit by a move of Jiahe Nina frog, Yanhui upside down golden hook, and his left shoulder was seriously injured. Seven minutes later, lukalio tried his best to bite the left hand of Jiahe Nina frog and scrap it temporarily. Ten minutes later, lukalio stood shaking in front of the Jiahe Nina frog and hit a soft punch. Jiahe Nina frog didn''t escape, but took it hard. Then a sword in Feishui''s hand beat out and completely knocked lucalio down. So tenacious and daunting! So far, mark only had the last two elves, but silent speech still had five elves, including Jiahe Nina frog. Soon, Moyan took the initiative to take back the two winning Jiahe Nina frogs and sent the energetic bangira to silently wait for mark to replace the elves. Looking at Banjila with the wind and sand everywhere, mark hesitated, and finally sent an artificial cell egg. The artificial cell egg of pure super ability line looks so weak, pitiful and innocent in front of bangira with rock + evil attribute. But anyone who knows mark a little knows that after he risked his life to take the sixth elf pockby. After so many years, mark was free from disease and disaster, and there was no accident even when he performed many dangerous tasks. But the same mark has never accepted any elves, concentrated all his resources and always cultivated the existing six. Perhaps it was for this reason that the six elves wholeheartedly responded to mark''s expectations, broke through the limits of talent, made great progress all the way, and finally helped Mark win the throne of heaven. However, the disadvantages are also very obvious, the endurance capacity is insufficient, and it is very easy to be targeted. Anti attribute combat has become a common practice here. The only two he has left, whether artificial cell eggs or pokkis, are clearly restrained by bangira. Now, of course, mark obviously takes pokkis as the last card. As for the artificial cell egg, it should be sent first with the idea of consuming Banjila''s physical strength as much as possible. Soon, Mark''s combat deployment confirmed silent''s guess. At the beginning of the battle, mark kept making artificial cell eggs play energy balls in an attempt to cause damage to bangira. But when Banjila launched a strong attack, he basically gave up his defense. The artificial cell egg was seriously injured after a while. When Mark shouted the word "reckless", the silent words of early defense had ordered bangella to use a double. Act recklessly, making the opponent''s physical strength the same as yourself, which is obviously used for Jedi turnover or sacrifice. Unfortunately, it was blocked by the double. Then, bangira backhanded a rock avalanche and sent off the artificial cell eggs with little physical strength. So far, Mo Yan has become the regional champion, leaving only the last elf. And this elf is undoubtedly the most suitable for Mark''s ability God, pokkis! In the violent dust, the elegant big lovely pokkis came on stage slowly. Instead of paying attention to Banjila, who exuded the aura of a champion, he took the lead in flying to mark and played coquettish. Only then did he spread his wings and fly in the air. Banjila stood on the earth and looked at the scene silently without disturbing her. He shot down too many birds, so he never paid attention to the fact that the enemy could fly. Standing on the earth, it is the strongest king! Rock blade! Speed! The two elves acted at the same time. With a big hand, bangira covered the whole sky with sharp stones, forcing his opponent to have nowhere to escape. But pockis was not afraid. As soon as she opened it, it surpassed bangira''s reaction speed in an instant. The white shadow remained in the air, but pockis had come directly above bangira''s head. Triangle attack! It was not until pokkis''s triangle attack condensed successfully and hit straight down that bangira finally found the other party''s figure. "Defense!" In times of crisis, silent words only have time to remind bangira. But in such a little time, bangira only had time to condense the surrounding sharp stones to her head. The next moment, the triangle attack fell, and the energy of ice, fire and electricity broke the weak sharp stone defense, and then hit bangira directly. The silent voice trembled in his heart, and a bad premonition arose spontaneously. "Ben!" Bangira took the triangle attack, and the hard armor didn''t take much damage. There was some disapproval in her heart, and Banjila raised her hand to fight back. But the next moment, electric arc and fire suddenly burst out, forcibly interrupting bangira''s attack. "Sure enough..." Silent words frown, and the hunch comes true. A triangular attack directly plunged Banjila into two abnormal states: paralysis and burn. Chapter 1056 In the state of paralysis + burn, bangira''s attack is halved and its speed is halved, which is not weakened at all. Mark''s absolute state tactics are obviously more than the flower Rock Monster, which is even more terrible on bokkis. Moreover, this is not the classic tactic that bokekis will win "Pokkis, air chop!" "Here we are!" Mo Yan shouted in his heart, and then quickly gave instructions to bangira. Hold on! "Ben!" Banjila roared fiercely, flashing white light all over her body. She didn''t attack, but she stared at the air without blinking and carried it down. Hard support, double the power under negative conditions! While preparing for the war, Mo Yan carefully studied this move and found that its principle is to use the influence of negative state to forcibly squeeze his own energy, so as to double the attack. At the same time, "fight poison with poison", immune to any negative state during the period. What is implied is this extremely short-lived immune state. In order to avoid falling into the "shrinking state" brought by air chopping, and Shoot down! Dual skill release! Mu ran, two huge stones appeared on the top of bokekis'' head out of thin air, as if they were locked and smashed on a pair of Moire wings of bokekis. "Keith!" When the scream sounded, pokkis''s wings were hit hard, and the shooting down effect appeared, which directly made it fall to the ground. Bird elves, wings are always the most important part. Once wings are injured, most of their combat power will be lost in an instant. Pokkis''s winning air chop was thus forcibly sealed by bangira''s premeditated. The only remaining threat is the waveguide bomb with its own positioning function. But seeing Banjila first add earth defense to herself, and then slowly approach pokkis step by step, this sense of oppression is enough to make mark and pokkis sweat. Even if he is suddenly paralyzed in the middle of the way, bangira''s Quasi divine constitution can help him easily survive two or three waveguide bomb attacks. Until... Bangira came right in front of pokkis and looked down at the big white bird without threat. In front of absolute strength, there is no good luck! Turn around, shake your tail, iron tail! Boom! Pokkis was directly pumped away and, like many elves before, smashed into the wall at the edge of the field, and then unconscious. Brush! The referee held up the green flag representing silent speech and announced loudly with an excited vibrato. "Bokkis lost his fighting ability and bangira won. Because the six elves of King Mark lost their fighting ability, the final winner of this game is The heavenly king said silently! " This will also be the last time everyone will hear others call tacit speech king in public. Because in the future, it will be... The silent words of the champion! On the high platform, damalanci patted his hands gently, and his small body was highlighted by the close fitting custom-made suit. From the moment when Mo Yan presented the championship challenge to him, Da maranche never thought that Mo Yan would lose. Dong Dong! At the open gate, the Secretary whispered, "president, it''s time to play." "Well" On the field, mark took back pokkis with a depressed face. He knew he would lose, but he didn''t expect to lose so badly. After so many years, I have worked hard, but the gap with the boss is still growing. But soon, mark smiled again. Anyway, the boss won the championship, and he may become the king of the first day! In this way, if you lose but don''t lose completely, you still make a small profit. "Boss, congratulations on becoming a champion!" Excitedly, mark suddenly shouted and came to Mo Yan with a bear hug. Silent didn''t refuse. Happy, he was willing to share the joy with mark. Of course, the person who wants to share most should have been sitting backstage waiting for him at the moment. Just as she was waiting for her backstage after she became a champion. However, there is still the last link from silent exit. The stadium quickly became a podium under the cleaning and arrangement of the staff. Mo Yan took the six elves who had just recovered and slowly stepped onto the stage in the grand music. President damalanci in suit and shoes also came to the front desk. In the high-profile venue, President damalanci personally presented the honorary certificate and championship trophy of the appointed regional champion to Mo Yan. At the same time, the etiquette lady nearby also presented the champion''s exclusive cloak to Mo Yan. Because tacit words are the main evil system, the cloak is also designed as pure black inlaid with Phnom Penh. When you look carefully, you can see the low-key but exquisite evil system patterns. Mo Yan doesn''t pinch, just spread out his cloak, throw it back, and hang it handsome. The pure black Phnom Penh champion cloak will hang steadily on Mo Yan''s back. For a moment, there was incomparably warm applause, screams and roars, as if they were going to overturn the roof. They have witnessed the emergence of a generation of champions and are witnesses of this historical moment! With you Rong Yan! But before the cheers and screams stopped, Murdoch came backstage with a handsome cloak and certificates and trophies. At this time, Zhulan is chatting with mark who left early. Seeing Mo Yan coming, mark smiled and offered to retreat. Before leaving, he winked at Mo Yan crazily. "I''m the king of heaven, but I still don''t have a right line," murmured awkwardly. Zhulan smiled and didn''t poke it. She just took the initiative to hold silent''s hand and said, "it''s said that Chenglong ice cream in Kaji town is very good. Do you want to try it?" Silent words tightened the palm, and the soft Yi in the heart was full. "Good!" Postscript. In the dark night hall, the silent words that just ended the underground forces'' settlement ushered in a rare holiday. Because Zhulan is also very busy these days, the silent words with nothing to do can only stay at home. He refused everyone''s visit, but occasionally guided the apprentice of the Taoist school when he had leisure. After even the apprentice had finished his guidance, the idle silent words wandered around like an uncle with his hands on his back. As soon as he wandered into the front yard, Mo Yan heard a voice of deja vu. "What! The owner of the dark night hall is the champion of the city! If I beat him, I''ll be better than the champion! " "Xiao Zhi, you are so naive. Mr. Moyan is the strongest trainer in the city. You won''t win in another ten years... No, you won''t win in twenty years. And... And Mr. Moyan is so handsome ( '''' ) " "Hey, Xiaoxia, how can you say that? At least we''ve been traveling together for so long. Can''t you support me? Do you think so, Xiao Gang? " Squinting, Xiaogang touched his chin, nodded and said, "well, from the current strength, you really can''t win him in another 20 years." Dong, Xiao Zhi fell! The next second, Xiaozhi bounced up again, full of blood and resurrected! "I''ve decided to defeat the owner of the dark night road hall and the champion silent speech!" "That''s impossible. Mr. Moyan is the champion. The night hall has always been hosted by the acting owner." "Why..." At this time, Mo Yan finally remembered who Xiao Zhi was. That''s a new town kid. "Owner, why are you here?" Boniu, who was about to go up to accept the challenge, saw the silent words and hurriedly ran over and asked. Silent said with a smile, "I''m a little itchy. If the boy challenges later, you call me and I''ll fight." "Ah? This... " I don''t know what the owner has done today. Boniu can only nod and promise. Then she looked at Xiaozhi and his party from a distance. "Seek more blessings for yourself. I hope you won''t be cast a psychological shadow later." Ten minutes later, Xiao Gang and Xiao Xia stared at Mo Yan and walked slowly to them. Xiaozhi didn''t know how to say: "you are the agent, I want to challenge you!" Silent smiled and said, "OK, I accept your challenge. It''s the spirit I use." As soon as the voice fell, a lovely Pikachu sprang out of silent''s back and looked at the same family on Xiaozhi''s shoulder. "Pickup!" "Pickup?"